《The Female Partner of the Last Days Does Not Want To Be Popular》


 Chapter 1： The death of Yanqi

    Chapter 1 The Death of Yanqi


    Sheng Yuguo on this day, February 15, 3021.


    Within half an hour of just being released, an entertainment news has been ranked No. 1 on the top search lists due to the number of clicks:


    "The 20-year-old actress Li Yanqian died suddenly at home in the early morning of the same day, and her family has confirmed."


    For a while, people who were still immersed in the New Year¡¯s atmosphere began to speculate and discuss the matter.


    Li Yanqi became popular because she participated in a holographic live-action TV series, but her popularity was not the popular red and purple, but the black and red who was scolded into the dust and even wanted to step on a few more feet. .


    In the rapid development of high technology in 3021, the major film and television industries have not stopped developing, and traditional TV dramas filmed according to scripts can no longer satisfy the demanding appetite of the public.


    At this time, a small film and television company called "Feiyue" film and television took a different path, and cooperated with the current popular holographic games to launch a new form of holographic real human TV series.


    This kind of TV series does not have any script, and some are just group performances set in the game, but the actors are invited real people to participate.


    After signing the contract for participation, the actors only need to lie in a translucent AI electronic warehouse, and they will enter the world of TV dramas with a brand new identity. At the same time, they will completely forget their identity in real life, the so-called That''s the case for immersive performances.


    Li Yanxian participated in this TV series, because her performance in the TV series is extremely despicable and vicious, and was deeply criticized by the audience for a long time.


    The representative of the vicious female partner is Li Yanqian, and Li Yanqian is a despicable and vicious woman.


    The citizens of Shengyuguo who have watched the TV series think so. In addition to the verbal attacks on her online and the language that has no lower limit, she will be spit and throw stones even when she goes out on weekdays...


    Li Yanqian¡¯s home.


    Father Li seemed to be several decades old, staring at the black-and-white portrait of his beloved daughter, and next to him was Liang Mengjia, who was crying and sobbing.


    "I''m sorry, Dad, it''s my sorry sister, I shouldn''t let her participate in that TV series, it''s all my fault"


    Liang Mengjia¡¯s voice was already crying and dumb, and she had been handling Li Yanqi''s funeral without dripping water for nearly two days, and her pale and haggard face made Li Yue no longer bear to blame the eldest daughter.


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have agreed with you to cooperate with that game company, let alone let Yanqian participate in the show"


    Li Yue fixed his eyes on the front and said.


    "My sister¡¯s setting is the heroine. I also asked them to arrange two abilities for her. It was because I was too inconsiderate. I didn¡¯t give my sister more protection in it, and I didn¡¯t expect her to make those. This choice caused the audience to lose control of their emotions..."


    Liang Mengjia was confessing mistakes everywhere in her words, but she was defending herself everywhere.


    She secretly looked up at Li Yue, whose eyes were already red, but Li Yue was looking at the old photos at this time. She didn''t seem to listen to what she had just said. Naturally, she ignored the hint of success in Liang Mengjia''s eyebrows. .


    After a long time, Li Yue let out a sigh: "I am old. When the ill-fated funeral is over, I will return to my hometown, Fei Yue... leave it to you!"


    Li Yue never looked at her again from beginning to end. Liang Mengjia lowered her head and laughed at herself. Even though she was only the adopted daughter of the Li family, the father-daughter relationship for so many years would have to end with the death of Li Yanqian?


    She remembered the words Li Yanxian said to her before his death: "It¡¯s not yours, it will never be yours."


    will never be hers?


    Liang Mengjia lowered her head and smiled, but Fei Yue, didn¡¯t it belong to her in the end?


    ...


    The traffic brought by Li Yanqi¡¯s death and the popularity of live-action holographic TV series in "Apocalypse Duo" made Feiyue Film and Television become the hottest film and television production company in a blink of an eye. A large amount of investment and cooperation invitations came like snowflakes. .


    Half a month later, Feiyue Film and Television changed its name to Jiameng Film and Television, and Feiyue¡¯s chairman and largest shareholder also changed from Li Yue to Liang Mengjia.


    And Li Yue also gradually disappeared from the industry. Soon after, only one niche media reported a piece of news about Li Yue in the bottom text box:


    The former big man Li Yue died of a cerebral infarction in a country house. The body was found by the villagers three days later.


    In the void, beside Li Yue''s body, an invisible light and shadow watched all this silently. The light and shadow were insubstantial, otherwise someone would be able to see her crying red eyes and silent roar.


    Some people say that people die like a lamp.


    Some people say that after death, people will still have consciousness for a while, and that light and shadow is Li Yanqian''s consciousness.


    She regrets why she went to participate in that TV series, and she also regretted believing Liang Mengjia''s words.


    "Yes, you can help me this time, we grew up together, I know you best, the role of the heroine is none other than you."


    "Yanqian, you like watching catastrophic movies so much, and you have so many skills, you think you are playing a game"


    "Yes, I also want to do something for Feiyue. This time is an opportunity. If we can succeed, Dad may not have to run resources at such an old age..."


    The expression on Liang Mengjia¡¯s words, Li Yanqian still vividly remembers, that is indeed the image of a kind-hearted sister who cares about her father.


    However, when everything was revealed, Liang Mengjia''s words changed again.


    "Yanqi, we both grew up together. I know you best and know your shortcomings best."


    "Yanqi, don''t worry, as long as you give up Feiyue obediently, of course I will support you. Dad should also be very pleased with me, right?"


    ...


    She watched the "Apocalypse Duo" in front of the computer endlessly, every barrage message, every scene in the TV series was deeply imprinted in her mind, the audience''s abuse and attacks Did not crush her, but she was crushed by Liang Mengjia''s words.


    Without rest for several days and nights, she finally fell down, but she did not expect that her departure also caused Li Yue''s catastrophe.


    Li Yue himself had high blood pressure. Originally, he only needed to take the medicine on time. There was nothing serious about it. However, Li Yue disheartenedly stopped the medicine on his own. This caused cerebral infarction. People found out.


    All of this shouldn''t have happened, but it just happened... Li Yanqian only felt a lot of regret.


    It would be great if time could go back...


    Suddenly, in the darkness, a light as bright as daylight appeared at the table where Li Yue fell down. At the corner of the table, a jade finger gleamed with a dazzling light, which forced Li Yanqi''s last trace of consciousness. Suck it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： Fu Ying

    Chapter 2 Fu Ying


    Nancheng University is located in the university town on the outskirts of the southern city of Ningling Empire.


    Nancheng University, which has produced several entrepreneurs and scientists, is also quite famous in recent years, and from time to time I go to the Nancheng hot search section.


    It¡¯s just that the news about Nancheng University in recent years is no longer about a famous entrepreneur donating to the library of Nancheng University, or a scientist who graduated from Nancheng University who won the world-famous innovation award, etc. The parents of primary and secondary school students in Jeonnam City are all excited about it.


    Since Fu Ying, the daughter of the richest man in Nancheng, transferred to Nancheng University two years ago, the headlines about Nancheng University have been inseparable from this lady of the sky.


    Even in the campus forum, there is a special entrance called "Fuying Section". Just click in and you can see all kinds of information and news about Fuying appear.


    For example, Queen Fuying entered Nancheng University today wearing a global limited edition MK boots. These boots are worth the same value as a villa on the fringe of Nancheng City!


    For example, in an interview with a private restaurant near the school where Fairy Fuying went most often, the waiter had a perfect impression of Queen Fuying.


    For example, it is estimated that Queen Fuying''s follower Li Yanqian will pit Queen Fuying for a total amount of money?


    For another example, why does Queen Fuying indulge the poor and whoosh Li Yanqian so much?


    I don¡¯t know when it will start. In the Fuying forum, the number of posts discussing Li Yanxian has exceeded the number of posts by Fuying himself.


    Everyone was sarcasm and envious of the big money Cinderella Li Yanqian. Some people even doubted whether Li Yanqian had learned some ancient witchcraft, which made Fuying so indulge in her.


    Sheng Yuguo, the first act of "Apocalypse Duo", the content of Nancheng University''s forum appeared on countless screens.


    This TV series has attracted a lot of attention before it airs, because it is a TV series with no script at all.


    The actors inside are completely unaware of the world they live in, let alone being watched by hundreds of millions of viewers, so when encountering the natural disasters and man-made disasters set in the trailer, how should the people run for their lives? , How to choose between lover and friend?


    These questions aroused the curiosity of countless viewers, so in the first time it was broadcast, the ratings of "Duo Duo" broke the ratings record of the previous traditional TV series, and it soared to the first place in the same period.


    Snow-like barrage also appeared on the screen.


    ¡¾what? Is that man named Fu Ying the heroine of this TV show? ¡¿


    [No, isn¡¯t the heroine in the profile called Li Yanqian? Although I don¡¯t know who Li Yanqi is


    [Li Yanxian, I seem to have seen her in the elevator advertisement before, she seems to know Shengyu Kungfu, she is quite beautiful]


    [This is the attraction of this TV series. Before this scene was broadcast, the actors all had their own lives. Maybe the one named Li Yanqiu has become a passerby role, hahaha! ¡¿


    ¡¾Cheats! Fresh! I love it, love it! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    In the studio, Liang Mengjia watched the first act of the TV series she was responsible for with satisfaction.


    "The vicious female partner you positioned her seems to have seen its effects for the first time?"


    Investor Wang Weilin brought two cups of coffee and handed them to Liang Mengjia who was looking at the screen on the opposite side.


    "It was a bit unexpected, but it is reasonable. No one knows her character better than me."


    Liang Mengjia thanked Wang Weilin for his coffee, took a sip and said.


    "Hahaha, that''s good. The audience this year has been tired of watching the kind and pure heroine. The topical volume and influence brought by this vicious female partner is what I need most"


    Wang Weilin laughed and said, he doesn¡¯t care what negative effects the characters in the play will bring to the actors in reality. He only needs topics and traffic. After all, black and red are also a kind of red, right?


    "President Wang can rest assured that I will work hard with Ganlin to dig out and shape her."


    Liang Mengjia said.


    "Well, I believe you won''t let the money I invest in water go by."


    Wang Weilin continued to look at the screen. At this moment, there was a sudden braking sound inside the screen. Liang Mengjia also put down the coffee cup and continued to look at it with a smile.


    A dazzling big red luxury car stopped at the entrance of Nancheng University. People passing by all glanced sideways, but after seeing the people getting on and off the car, those sideways also turned into envy.


    Queen Fuying has changed to a new luxury car again.


    At the time of the early spring when everything was recovering, a pair of slender and straight legs walked out of the car. Fu Ying threw the hundreds of thousands of bags in her hand to the back without pity, and then bent down to look into the car. My girlfriend of his average age asked helplessly and amusingly:


    "Here, when are you going to lie down?"


    At this time, the camera was aimed at the inside of the car. The girl had a slightly opened red lips and a small and exquisite nose. Looking up, it was a pair of huge sunglasses that did not match the small face at all.


    Li Yanxu squinted his eyes and pulled down the sunglasses with his hand. It seemed that he couldn''t adapt to the light outside the car. He squinted a pair of apricot eyes that had just woken up. If you look closely, there is still some water mist in those eyes. Fu Ying''s jade-like skin and jet-black hair are in good condition and Fu Ying can''t help but envy.


    "Thank you for the sunglasses, and I''ll return it to you"


    Li Yan stretched lazily, and raised the pair of diamond-studded sunglasses that had been pulled from his face.


    "Huh, no more, I''ll give it to you"


    Fuying walked forward a little outrageously. Why did she use foreign customized skin care products, or did she not have as good skin as her girlfriends who are still using baby cream? This **** natural beauty!


    "Hey, wait for me, I didn''t sleep on purpose, it''s too sleepy"


    The girl pursed her red lips and murmured. If she hadn''t hesitated to put that valuable pair of sunglasses into her bag, the audience in front of the screen would probably think she was very cute and charming.


    ¡¾I go, this is the set heroine Li Yanxian? Worrying character! ¡¿


    [Just accept other people¡¯s things like this, it¡¯s not so good...]


    [She looks really beautiful, I almost gotta **** her face]


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Fu Ying, who strode forward, stopped after hearing Li Yanqian''s complaint.


    "My uncles are really hard to deal with, this time I still thank you"


    "It¡¯s good to know, I will continue to sleep when I get to the dormitory, teacher, then help me fool around."


    Li Yanqian yawned again and said.


    She wore a sportswear, walking beside Fu Ying, who was covered in luxury goods, seemed extraordinarily out of place. It was only from the back that she could see her good figure faintly, so that others would not think that Fu Ying chose to set off herself. An ugly duckling followed him.


    At this time, the camera was aimed at the three girls walking side by side on the road.


    "Have you heard that Li Yanqian borrowed Fuying 3W last Friday again"


    A girl said with an aggrieved look.


    "Really? 3W is worth our three-year tuition, right? Who do you listen to?"


    A girl in the middle lowered her voice in disbelief and asked.


    "Who else can they have, their roommates, they have seen it with their own eyes"


    "It¡¯s not good to always borrow other people¡¯s money like this? Although they say that classmate Li¡¯s family is not very good, but as a girl..."


    He Ruorui frowned softly, but when she looked forward again, she was startled. Li Yanqi, who was three or four meters away from them, was tilting his head and looking at her. The smile on the corner of her mouth seemed to be The mockery seemed to be disdain.


    Did she hear it?


    He Ruorui¡¯s first reaction was like this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： Back to the beginning

    Chapter 3 Back to the beginning


    Talking about others behind the back is a shameful thing, so He Ruorui felt guilty, but when she looked up again, she found that the two in front had already turned and walked into the circular arch that led to the girls¡¯ dormitory.


    should be an illusion, they only saw that they were so far away, how could they be heard.


    He Ruorui also breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to listen to the two companions around him fighting for Fu Ying.


    But He Ruorui felt that she was dazzled, but the audience in front of the screen was not dazzled. The audience who watched all this from God''s perspective launched barrage.


    [Li Yanxian definitely heard it just now, right? She turned her head and looked at it, right? ¡¿


    [I am very sure and sure, she heard it]


    [5555...It¡¯s so terrible, how come I always feel that Li Yanqian is gloomy]


    ¡¾It¡¯s not right to talk about others behind the scenes, but the front is too strong, right? ¡¿


    Li Yanqian, who had already entered the hall of the dormitory, naturally couldn''t see these bullet screens. While chatting, she and Fu Ying walked to the side of the elevator with the words "Special for Fu Ying" posted on the side, and pressed the button to get on the elevator.


    Nancheng University¡¯s dormitory has only seven floors, and each dormitory does not have an elevator, but Fu Ying¡¯s dormitory has a special elevator specially installed for her. This elevator only leads to the seventh floor, which is Fu Ying. In the dormitory.


    Li Yanxian is Fu Ying''s default, the only person who can use this elevator.


    People passing by cast all kinds of envious or jealous eyes, but no one dared to say anything, because before, people who dared to talk about Li Yanqian in person had been dismissed in various ways or voluntarily dropped out of school.


    "Okay, now they will feel like I''m in a fake tiger''s power again"


    Li Yanzhen said after walking into the elevator.


    "What do they know? Who is the tiger?"


    Fu Ying smiled.


    ¡¾What''s the meaning? Who is the tiger? Could it be...]


    [It¡¯s so urgent, does Li Yanqian hide his identity? ¡¿


    Fu Ying''s words were heard by the audience, but with a "ding" sound, the elevator arrived soon, and everyone had to keep looking down.


    Seeing the elevator door opened, the girls passing by in the aisle leaned against the wall unconsciously. There was no way, the aura of the two walking together was too strong, regardless of Li Yanqi, just Fu Ying¡¯s neat short hair , A tall figure coupled with a face of indifference makes people feel that strangers should not enter.


    Nancheng University¡¯s female dormitories are all four-person, and Fu Ying is no exception, because she has very little time at school and basically does not live in the dormitory at night.


    Li Yanzhen and her share a dormitory, and Gu Yao and Ren Yulan also share the same class with two girls in the same dormitory.


    boom!


    Fuying kicked open the door of 719''s dormitory.


    Gu Yao just took out her paper mask from half a box of unfinished milk, and was about to apply it on her face, but the sound at the door frightened her, and the milk was spilled on the wooden table.


    "Ah my milk mask"


    Unfortunately, Gu Yao dipped the milk on the table with a paper mask, and then quickly applied it to her face.


    "Sorry, Xiao Yaoyao, I wasted your natural mask, I will pay you later"


    Fu Ying smiled.


    Ren Yulan, who was living at the door, saw Fu Ying coming, her eyes lit up, she immediately got off her bed and pulled out the bench for Fu Ying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you pay, I spilled it myself, I¡¯m not comfortable spending other people¡¯s money¡±


    Gu Yao''s words obviously meant something, but Li Yanxian just shrugged indifferently, then put on his own slippers and lay on the bed comfortably.


    "Gu Yao, don''t talk nonsense, Fu Ying, let''s go to class together later."


    Ren Yulan said with a very good relationship with Fu Ying.


    She is tall and tall, in sharp contrast with the short Gu Yao, but Fu Ying ignored it. Instead, she walked directly to Li Yanqian who was about to fall asleep and threw a key out and said:


    "Golden source''s key is given to you, let Uncle Zhang pick you up if you have anything to do"


    A jade-white lotus arm stretched out and steadily caught the key, but the owner of the lotus arm did not even open his eyes:


    "Okay, thanks~"


    "Take a good rest, don¡¯t worry about the exam, come to our Fuzhi directly after graduation, including your annual salary of over 10 million"


    When Fuying said this, Ren Yulan showed a look of envy, while Gu Yao shook her head slightly, hating iron for not making steel.


    When all three roommates left the dormitory, Li Yanqian, who had already fallen asleep, opened his eyes.


    She knew that she was not in the range of being played.


    There is a hidden playback setting in "Doomsday Duo", and the actors will automatically cut off shooting when they enter sleep, toilet and other private occasions.


    Yes, after Li Yue died, she found that she had returned to the beginning of this TV series. The time cannot be said to be short, but at least every day after the age of three, she really walked over.


    Li Yanxian didn¡¯t know why she returned to this TV series, but she has been firmly convinced that this is a chance for her to come back to her for more than ten years.


    If she can successfully participate in this TV series this time, maybe she can return to the original world and stop all the plans of Liang Mengjia and prevent Li Yue''s death.


    She must stop.


    Thinking of this, Li Yanqian sat up again.


    She has a deep memory of every plot played by this TV series. After all, she didn''t know how many times she had watched it repeatedly before she died.


    In another week or so, the end of this world will come.


    Just like the audience watching the world, she is even more familiar with the setting of the show and the personality of each actor around her than those audiences.


    Liang Mengjia lied to her and told Li Yue how perfect and impeccable the settings she gave her, but in fact, in conjunction with the game company, she opened the super hard mode for her. Other heroines have heroine halo, and she let alone halo, trap Not too much...


    The so-called difficulty of setting, in fact, only lies in the different programming methods.


    For example, in a confrontational game, you choose the easy mode and the setting will make the AI ??deliberately lose to you. If you choose the hard mode, the game designer will use random numbers to make the AI ??calculate errors, thereby reducing the player''s accuracy rate or even It interferes with the player''s judgment.


    She remembers the AI ??data analysis table she got from her friend before she died. In the whole show, only the actor Fu Ying turned on the easy mode.


    To make a heroine who has turned on the super hard mode to lead the plot, she is likely to be mistaken as a vicious female partner like in her previous life, and secondly, she does not want to let this TV series lose the vicious female partner. Pounce on the street.


    After all, this is a TV series produced by father Li Yue¡¯s company.


    So she intends to give up her heroine status and fully assist Fu Ying in the simple mode to promote the plot. If the plot of this TV series can be ended earlier, she will be able to return to real life as soon as possible.


    I really want to be a buddhist female partner, she''s always a small and transparent one...


    Li Yanxian sighed in her heart, but she also knew that this was impossible. Because of the heroine''s setting, she should have a lot of shots now.


    So when she sat up and turned on the computer, the audience discovered that the mysterious Li Yanqian was looking for something extraordinary on the computer:


    What is the second-hand price of Baoxiangge luxury sunglasses? !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： Li Yanqiu

    Chapter 4 Poor Li Yanqian


    ¡¾I see! She intends to resell the sunglasses that Fu Ying gave her just now! ¡¿


    ¡¾Too ruthless, despicable! ¡¿


    ¡¾Fu Ying misunderstood the wrong person, why would there be such a gold-worshiping girlfriend beside him? ¡¿


    In the studio, even Wang Weilin was a little surprised: "How does Li Yue teach his daughter on weekdays?"


    "Nothing, my father never lacks Li Yanqian''s food and clothing."


    Liang Mengjia immediately denied it, but although the audience was cursing Li Yanqi at the moment, she felt a little strange.


    Li Yanqi used to have a peaceful appearance on any occasion. Although she was cultivated a lot by Li Yue since she was a child, she just took other people¡¯s things and sold second-hand things in a blink of an eye. She Li Yan In the past, I wouldn''t even look at it.


    Although the actors lying in the AI ??electronic warehouse have entered that world without being aware, their thoughts and behavior patterns will not change. They will all perform their interpretations according to their own personalities in real life.


    Li Yanqian she...


    "Perhaps it is the poorness in the bones"


    Wang Weilin put down the cup and commented.


    In the lens screen, the poor Li Yanqian has closed the computer, took out a valuable watch from the pocket of sweatpants, and threw it into the bag together with the sunglasses studded with diamonds.


    Then she took out a very ordinary flip phone and dialed a call.


    "Yes, Uncle Zhang, I''m going out now, when you arrive, my phone will be shaken"


    Li Yanxian half leaned on the bed and said to the driver Uncle Zhang on the other side of the phone.


    Li Yanzhen was really stingy. It didn''t take long for the phone to ring, but she immediately hung up when she saw it, because in this world, money is also charged for answering the phone.


    Her money...can''t be used in such a place.


    A spotless black car parked in the shade of the back door of the Nancheng University campus. This is Li Yanqian''s fixed pick-up location.


    "Miss Li, are we still going to Xinchengde?"


    Driver Zhang confirmed again, after all, Li Yanqian went there more and more frequently recently.


    "Yes, after I go there, please tell Uncle Zhang to send me to Jinyuan"


    After Li Yanxian finished speaking, he closed his eyes and started to rest up, looking very sleepless.


    After the driver sends Li Yanqi to the screen, the audience in front of the screen knows where Xinchengde is. Xinchengde is located in the most high-end shopping mall in the center of Nancheng City, and it is a luxury store integrating buying, selling, appraising and collecting. .


    At the door, there were two young women with white gloves and meticulous hairstyles. From a distance, they saw Li Yanqian in gray sportswear.


    However, the eyes of both of them were bright, and there was no meaning of contempt. They obviously knew Li Yanqian.


    "Miss Li, welcome"


    The beautiful woman on the left smiled decently, and the two beautiful women on the right made an inviting gesture.


    Li Yanxian smiled and nodded, and went straight in.


    "Miss Li, you are here"


    At the service desk, a young man in white clothes and black trousers said with a smile.


    "Boss Tan, help me see how much these two things can sell"


    Li Yanqi nodded, then took out two things wrapped in crumpled white plastic bags from his backpack, and threw them on the glass counter at random. One of the plastic bags was printed with "Qiaotou Biscuits". Red lettering.


    There was a trace of regret in Tan Yuan''s eyes, but he still carefully opened the white plastic bag, took out a black velvet tray, and put the two items on it with both hands.


    "Ms. Li''s packaging is really grounded every time."


    Tan Yuan looked down at two valuable things and said.


    Li Yanzhen rubbed his nose, pretending to be embarrassed.


    The luxury goods of this world are nothing but props for her. Moreover, the end times are coming soon, and she can''t take care of that much.


    "Ms. Li, according to the market price of the two items and the recycling rules of our Xinchengde second-hand items, this pair of Baoxiangge glasses is worth 110,000 yuan, and then another piece of the Queen of Naples custom-made ladies'' watch..."


    Li Yanxian was a little disappointed when she heard Tan Yuan talk about the pair of sunglasses that can only be exchanged for 110,000 yuan, and she was really shocked when she heard the price of the seemingly ordinary watch.


    That watch is worth 1.72 million!


    Tan Yuan was surprised to see Li Yanxian, and his mood improved a little bit, so he patiently introduced her to the expensiveness of this watch and the current exchange rate calculation method.


    "I see, so be it, just punch me in the card later"


    Li Yanxian forced himself to listen to Tan Yuan¡¯s explanation carefully, and dropped a sentence lightly, and went to the toilet in a panic.


    ¡¾Such a heroine... can he finish the show well? Is there a problem with character? ¡¿


    [It is strongly recommended to change the heroine, if it is changed to Fu Ying, it will be fine]


    [This is interesting, maybe Li Yanxian will kill himself in a few episodes]


    [Not necessarily, looking at the attitude of these people who just appeared on Li Yanxian, I think I will continue to wait and see]


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Li Yanxian knows that she is probably being scolded by the audience from the perspective of God, but at this moment, she is rushing in the toilet to give instructions with her mobile phone and can''t take care of that much.


    She can¡¯t let the audience see that she knows the plot. Her own rebirth is a very imaginary thing. If the audience knows that she is aware of what is coming in the end, I am afraid that the previous plan will not proceed smoothly.


    And...if you lose your favorability first, the later plots will be more effective, right?


    When Li Yanzhen came out, Tan Yuan was still looking at the watch carefully, and sighed from time to time.


    "Too perfect, even second-hand!"


    Looking at Tan Yuan''s forgetfulness, Li Yanqian didn''t bother him anymore. She had other things to do next.


    The journey to Jinyuan Villa takes about an hour and a half. Fuying¡¯s cars are all high-end cars, which are quite comfortable to sit on. Li Yanqi continued to sleep in the car until he reached the downstairs of the villa area. She was called by Driver Zhang.


    "Thank you Uncle Zhang, I will trouble you to wait for me again"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Miss Li is polite, but I am the Master Fu, who has invited me to serve you exclusively. These are all part of my internal affairs."


    Uncle Zhang smiled.


    [I feel more and more that the heroine is not the kind of person who is arrogant... She looks polite to everyone]


    [No, no, no, I¡¯m sore now, and I really want to have a girlfriend like Fu Ying! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Tong Qiu rich woman and girlfriend¡¿


    [No way, I also want to go to Aite my girlfriend to watch this show]


    The atmosphere on the barrage gradually became biased, and Liang Mengjia also found it more and more strange. Why did Li Yanqian have such a good relationship with Fuying? And also let Fu Ying give her something to her and the driver?


    "Mr. Wang, let me adjust Fu Ying''s information"


    Liang Mengjia will get up and leave after saying this.


    "She? You don''t need to check her words"


    Wang Weilin looked at the screen and said.


    "Why?"


    Liang Mengjia asked puzzledly.


    "Because she is going to die soon, of course in the play"


    Wang Weilin laughed loudly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： Jinyuan Villa

    Chapter 5 In Jinyuan Villa


    The decoration of Jinyuan Villa is still based on luxurious decoration. The millions of leather sofas and custom-made crystal chandeliers almost dazzled the audience.


    But watching Li Yanqian''s back in the next scene, the audience only felt that it was even more dazzling.


    I saw that Li Yanxian came in and took off the gray coat outside as if he was at his own home.


    She was wearing a black tight-fitting sports vest. Behind her, she could see her round shoulders as white as fat and smooth, and her A4 waist was evenly gripped. She took off the black rubber band on her wrist, and then began to tie up her original hanging. Black hair on shoulders.


    This action made her figure almost perfect.


    It¡¯s just that some viewers noticed that after tying her hair, Li Yanqi¡¯s temperament seemed to be a different person. The black bangs drooping between her eyebrows made her eyes look fierce, even the gesture of gestures. It became cold and cool.


    A lazy and cunning cat has become a little wild cat with teeth and claws...


    ¡¾In Yangou looking for tissues online, what kind of fairy contrast is this! ¡¿


    [Okay, I was waiting for a face slap, now I follow the facial features]


    [Cut~ Beautiful women don¡¯t all look the same, what¡¯s so rare about this? ¡¿


    [Yes, this is a catastrophic TV series, not an idol drama]


    ¡¾Please stop brushing Li Yanqian''s face, please watch the show! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    At this time, Li Yanqi had walked to a floor-to-ceiling window and started a pre-exercise warm-up exercise against the trees outside. Without a trace of fat, she felt full of strength, exhaling and inhaling while pressing her legs. The movements look very professional.


    Not long after, the videophone on the wall of the floor-to-ceiling window rang, and a man and a woman appeared on the small screen of the videophone.


    "You are here, come in quickly"


    Li Yanxian pressed the open button and said to the two.


    Zhong Wei and Lin Shuang are both in sports outfits. The three of them should have made an appointment before, and walked into a practice room while talking.


    Looking through the opened door of the practice room, the audience thought that there would be some fitness equipment, such as treadmills or spinning bikes.


    It is surprising that there are all kinds of traditional Shengyu weapons.


    Knives, guns and sticks, daggers and long whips, as well as various bows and arrows and hand-thrown hidden weapons...In short, looking around, all four walls are full of cold weapons.


    "Master asked us to accompany you to practice, he said he can''t come today"


    Lin Shuang seems to be about 30 years old. While talking, she picked up a dagger by the wall and threw it in Li Yanqi''s direction without warning!


    However, Li Yanqian seemed to be used to it. He just tilted his head and caught the small dagger with two fingers.


    Lin Shuang nodded in satisfaction before continuing to move forward.


    "Master, his medical expenses are still enough? If it is not enough, please remember to contact me"


    Li Yanzhen played with the dagger in his hand, his eyes were a little lonely and said.


    "Enough, Miss Yanqiu, last Thursday you transferred a million to the doctor''s medical card, right?"


    Zhong Wei¡¯s words are interrogative, but they sound more like affirmative sentences.


    "Well, he never let me see him, so I have to do this"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "The master knows that Miss Yanqiu is busy on weekdays, and it is not that she does not want to see you, but the master also asked me to bring you a sentence, his disease is already incurable, so you don¡¯t want to spend any more money."


    Zhong Wei continued.


    "...Brother Zhong, I know, I will visit him in these two days"


    Li Yanqi''s shoulders trembled a little, and the camera zoomed in on her profile. She did not shed any tears, but the red eyes and the tears that had not settled in the embankment made Zhong Wei and Lin Shuang couldn''t help but step forward. Comforted her a few words.


    The little wild cat with its teeth and dancing claws has become a weak and helpless little milk cat...


    The audience was stunned by the plot of these few minutes.


    Li Yanqiu...it seems to be hidden? Could it be that the money she got from selling second-hand items was to help others treat their illnesses?


    The training of the three people soon began, and Li Yanqian also showed his other side for the first time.


    A dozen kinds of weapons beside the wall, she was extremely proficient in each of them, and even repeatedly restricted Zhong Wei and Lin Shuang from moving.


    ¡¾It turned out to be a double hook, this is clearly a Shengyu cold weapon that is about to be lost! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾But why does Li Yanxian want to learn this? She is just a college student, right? ¡¿


    [Don¡¯t forget what Fu Ying said before, who is the tiger]


    ¡¾Wait for the secret...¡¿


    Two double hooks appeared on the screen by Li Yanqi''s silver light. Because her movements were extremely smooth, she actually gave people a feeling of being one. Zhong Wei and Lin Shuang kept nodding their heads beside them.


    "No wonder the master wants to teach you all his life''s unique skills. With so many weapons, only you can learn."


    Zhong Wei said.


    "Miss Yanqiu is very beautiful"


    As a woman, Lin Shuang only feels that she has never seen a woman as versatile as Li Yanqian.


    Li Yanqian smiles, can you not look better? Because from the moment she stepped into Jinyuan, she has been working hard to win the audience.


    Every participant in this TV series has an audience fate. Of course, she didn¡¯t expect the audience fate to rank in the first place. She just hoped that she would not get a negative value like in her previous life, attracting thousands of people to scold her.


    The three had been practicing in the practice room for three hours before Li Yanqian asked the driver Zhang, who was waiting outside, to send Zhong Wei and Lin Shuang back first.


    Seeing Li Yanxian picked up the bath towel and clean clothes and walked towards the bathroom, the camera naturally switched to another scene.


    This is a small, dimly rented room. A boy covered in fat is eating instant noodles while collating photos in front of the computer.


    Those photos are exactly the photos of Li Yanxian walking into Xinchengde and Tan Yuan to trade in second-hand goods.


    "Li Yanqian, Li Yanqian, I make you proud"


    Deng Guang took another sip of instant noodles and clicked on the campus forum of Nancheng University. His eyes were full of revenge pleasure.


    And when the audience didn¡¯t know who this person was and why they did it, the screen began to insert a scene that happened in Nancheng City.


    "Li Yanxian, I like you, you can be my girlfriend!"


    The big boy in the picture looks very simple and honest. If you look closely, it is Deng Guang who is eating instant noodles in the rental room.


    "Excuse me, I don''t seem to know you?"


    Li Yanxian looked at the boy in front of him seriously. She did not have amnesia, and she did not know this boy.


    "When you go to the library to study, I sit opposite you every time, every time!"


    The boy plucked up the courage and said that some people passing by had already surrounded him.


    "Hello, I think I...have no plans to fall in love, I''m sorry"


    Li Yanqi refused to be decent and did not fall on the opposite side, but saw that Liu Guanghu took out another pile of photos and said:


    "I know that you and Fu Ying have a good relationship, but I also know that I am worthy of you. Our family runs a restaurant chain. If we are together, you will never have to do so many jobs and set up a street stall in the future. !"


    The boy handed the photos to Li Yanqi. There were photos of Li Yanqi who had been working part-time since he was sixteen and even set up a street stall. Seeing Li Yanqi on the spot, the boy thought that the other party must have been moved. Arrived:


    "Yanqi, be my girlfriend, I am willing to do so much for you!"


    "You are willing...but I don''t want to"


    Li Yanzhen flipped through the photos, and there was still a little nostalgic smile in his eyes, but when he looked at Deng Guang again, his eyes were cold and frosty.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： Is 3 million enough?

    Chapter 6 Is 3 million enough?


    [When did this man take those photos? It feels so insidious. He won''t do anything, right? ¡¿


    [The time to test the friendship between Fuying and Li Yanqian has arrived]


    ¡¾Has no one noticed those photos? Li Yanqi was really a poor person before? ¡¿


    ¡¾Where did Deng Guang get his confidence before? Some men just touched themselves, what is the difference between what he did and abnormal? ¡¿


    [It''s over, I saw Deng Guang open the school forum...]


    ¡¾Wait for Li Yanqian to be exposed and give a thumbs up~¡¿


    The barrage in front of the audience¡¯s screen said everything, but it surprised Liang Mengjia that it was indeed the photos taken by Deng Guang.


    The growth history of each character will not be broadcast in the TV series, so Li Yanqiu has also worked and set up a street stall before?


    Also, where did Li Yanxian¡¯s effort that made her almost crush a white tooth come from?


    It¡¯s impossible for the actors lying in the AI ??electronic warehouse to have memories in reality. As long as they enter the world in the TV series, they are the people in that world. What you see in it is more proficient, even more amazing.


    This is too unlike the Li Yanqian she is familiar with.


    However, she is not in a hurry. No matter how good Li Yanqi is in that world, no matter how good she is, she can''t escape the setting of super hard mode. Someone can always beat her back to her original form. Now this person will not be here. NS?


    Liang Mengjia smiled and continued to look at it.


    Soon, Li Yanqian took a bunch of second-hand items to Xinchengde to trade photos and was posted on the campus website of Nancheng University.


    The person who made the photo public used anonymity. Although he said it was taken by accident, anyone with a discerning eye would know that it was a photo that was collected many times, because the clothes of Li Yanqi were not the same.


    "Fu Ying, don''t be sad, I want to say that she also has her own difficulties"


    Ren Yulan stood behind Fu Ying comforting, but the invisible gloating on her face made the audience feel that this woman is not a good person.


    Fuying was looking at the photos with a displeased face.


    "Difficulties? What can she have? What does an ordinary student do for so much money? She just can''t go to school and be herself?"


    Compared with Ren Yulan''s hypocrisy, Gu Yao''s words have a feeling of hatred for iron and steel.


    "Well, she is indeed not an ordinary student"


    At this time, Fu Ying said.


    "Fu Ying?"


    Ren Yulan could not see Fu Ying''s expression, but she guessed that Fu Ying should be very angry now.


    Sure enough, Fu Ying took out her mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers, and began to question the other party in a questioning tone. However, before Ren Yulan started to be proud, she heard Fu Ying say:


    "Check out the anonymity for me, and delete this post for me immediately"


    Fu Ying then shook her head and dialed another series of familiar numbers: "Li Yanqian, what are you doing?"


    "Fu Ying, or wait until Li Yanqian comes back."


    Seeing that her roommate is angry, Gu Yao thinks it is better to explain some things in person.


    Who knows Fuying said another sentence that made Ren Yulan and Gu Yao both fall through their glasses at the same time:


    "Will you tell me if you are short of money? I immediately asked Gao Yuan to transfer you 3 million. Is it enough? If it is not enough, just 5 million."


    3000000? !


    Not only Gu Yao and Ren Yulan were surprised to think that they had misheard, but the barrage on the screen began to sore again.


    ¡¾Such a girlfriend, please give me a dozen? ¡¿


    ¡¾Please save the child from the richest girlfriends! ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： Past data

    Chapter 7 Past Data


    Fuying seemed to feel that it was not enough, and began to raise her slender legs and mumbled to the phone:


    "Tell me about you. If you want to sell those rags, just let Driver Zhang go there alone, do you still need to go out in person?"


    Ren Yulan has been petrified by the window.


    Tattered stuff?


    Everything in those things is expensive luxury, some are limited editions, some are unique customized models!


    She dreams of having a set, even a small earring!


    What did Li Yanzhen do to make Fuying treat her even better than her relatives?


    Have the same idea as Ren Yulan, as well as the audience who have been blasting the pot for a long time.


    Seeing someone else sell the things she gave out, not only did Fu Ying not get angry, but instead changed hands to a 5 million? Even comforted the other party by deleting posts for the other party?


    On the road near Nancheng University, Li Yanqian got out of Driver Zhang¡¯s car, smiled and hung up the phone.


    At this time, the audience should all be curious, right?


    In order to ensure the continuity of the plot, this TV series is set to show some pictures similar to memories by default. In short, it will automatically read some data about the past and then present it to the audience, in case there are some plots. The above is too blunt or unexplainable.


    Li Yanzhen expected to be very correct. On her way back to the dormitory, the audience was already immersed in Fu Ying''s memories.


    Fu Ying, it can be said that she is a girl who is very lucky.


    She was not originally called Fu Ying, but Fang Ying. She was only found by the Fu family at the age of 16, and she was directly detained as the sole heir of the Fu family. Fu Zhixiang, the head of the Fu family, was seriously ill and only gave She left a face-to-face and Wan Guan family wealth died.


    Fu Ying, who had just changed her name, had not had time to react, and was sadly kidnapped. At this time, the scene of the TV series was fixed on Fu Ying who was **** by the big five flowers.


    It¡¯s just that there is a familiar figure next to him. If you look closely, isn¡¯t that person Li Yanqian who looks like a middle school student? !


    The truth is about to come out, it turns out that the two knew each other at that time!


    Li Yanqi and Fu Ying were **** at the same time. At this moment, the two were still in a state of unconsciousness. After a while, Li Yanqi first opened his eyes in confusion.


    "who are you?"


    Li Yanxian was confused for only a moment, and then looked at the men in front of him vigilantly. When she spoke, she did not forget to block Fu Ying beside her behind her.


    "Hey, Erbai, what are you doing with this poor student? Didn¡¯t you just say that you only want the daughter?"


    The man with inverted triangle eyes sitting in the middle of the sofa did not answer Li Yanqian''s words, but asked a man in a floral shirt behind him.


    "I just wanted to tie the tall one, but this little one is just the one holding us. I was so anxious that I fainted both of them."


    Erbai explained in a hurry.


    "Why are you afraid of that? Anyway, one is slaughtered, and two are slaughtered together."


    The man on the left who was playing with a fruit knife sneered.


    "You shut up, we are kidnappers in the eyes of outsiders, okay? You can only get the money if you cooperate with the show over there."


    The man with inverted triangle eyes scolded, and then he looked straight at Li Yanqian who had woken up, and said:


    "You, a student, came here by yourself, but you''d better be quiet, we can still let you die without pain, otherwise..."


    "So you won''t let us go, will you?"


    Although Li Yanzhen was tied up, he didn''t see the slightest panic. Instead, he asked about the man with inverted triangle eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： Save people

    Chapter 8 Saving People


    "No wonder Erbai said you are bold and interesting"


    Inverted triangle eyes sneered and stood up and walked in the direction of the two, holding a seemingly sharp dagger in his hand.


    Li Yanqian sat on the cold floor and moved back step by step, but she was protecting Fu Ying from beginning to end.


    "Yes? What''s the matter with us?"


    At this time, Fu Ying wrinkled her face and woke up, her head hurts very much now.


    "Brother Chen, I''m all awake!"


    The thin man called Erbai seemed a little excited, and his face full of acne was instantly enlarged and disgusting to the audience.


    [Although I know that Li Yanzhen and Fuying are not dead, I still don¡¯t want anything to happen to them here. These men are too wretched]


    [Blind guessing was done by someone who was jealous of Fuying, who wanted Fuying¡¯s life and successfully inherited the Fu¡¯s family property]


    [Who is the actor of this show, will he appear at this time? It¡¯s the same in TV dramas]


    ¡¾Is this an ordinary TV show? It would be vulgar if it were to come to a bridge where a hero saves the beauty.]


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    But even if it is a memory, the plot of this drama did not disappoint the audience, because there was no hero to save the beauty. When the inverted triangle was about to catch Fuying, Li Yanqi didn''t know when he had already untied the rope. , And kicked off the dagger in his hand.


    Dang~


    The sound of the dagger landing made the men in the room dumbfounded. It was not a fright, but unexpectedly that the little girl would suddenly get into trouble, and when did she untie the rope?


    [Hahaha, we have forgotten, Li Yanxian is a kung fu]


    ¡¾Beautiful, she seems to have the foundation at this time¡¿


    "You are looking for death!"


    Brother Chen was anxious and stretched out his arms to grab the thin Li Yanqi, but he saw Li Yanqi directly tighten the rope that had just been untied from his body, and then pulled away from where he was standing while pulling at that brother Chen. go!


    Snapped!


    A red mark appeared on Brother Chen''s right face, and Li Yanqian hooked his finger again. This action successfully angered the men behind.


    "Be careful with words!"


    Fu Ying also blushed in shock, and so many men rushed towards the thin Li Yanqiu, she was already shocked on the spot.


    Snapped!


    There was another whip sound, Er Bai was rolled up to his waist by hemp rope, Li Yanqian only used one force, Er Bai''s whole body was rolled up in the air, and then hit the three men behind.


    "No wonder you are brave enough, you know how to work hard."


    Chen Ge sneered, and then ran to Fu Ying by surprise!


    Seeing that Fu Ying was about to be pinched by the man with inverted triangle eyes, a dagger passed the three men''s eyes with a swish, and straight into Chen''s right arm!


    Before the audience had time to see where the dagger came from, Li Yanqian had already blocked Fuying''s side, but she just didn''t hear the screams of Brother Chen.


    ¡¾handsome! This is more enjoyable than action movies! ¡¿


    ¡¾Shepherd whip! Someone turned the rope into a soft weapon shepherd''s whip! ¡¿


    "Huazi, you guys will kill them for me!"


    Brother Chen resisted the severe pain and continued to tell his subordinates. Now that he has planned to kill the two directly, the other party''s request is only Fu Ying''s life.


    "Yanqi, you should run alone first, don''t take your life in too"


    In addition to being guilty, Fuying was also moved by Li Yanqian who has been showing herself back. She is protecting herself!


    "Who dares to hurt my friend with me?!"


    Li Yanqi waved the soft rope in his hand. The three men in front of him were actually not her opponents at the same time. Seeing that the scene was about to be controlled, then Chen reluctantly pulled out the dagger in his arm and fell straight. Ying stabbed!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： More than just fancy

    Chapter 9 is more than just overwhelming


    Fuying was still **** by Wuhuada at this time, unable to move at all. Seeing that the **** knife tip was only ten centimeters away from her, suddenly a sound of broken bones came from behind Brother Chen...


    "what!"


    Brother Chen screamed loudly, one of his legs was tightly grasped by Li Yanqian, and then the little girl slammed his ankle with force!


    A lot of strength!


    At this time, Huazi wanted to get up and sneak attack from behind. Although Fu Ying yelled for Li Yanqian to get away, it seemed that it was too late!


    Bah!


    A jade-white hand held the blade in Huazi''s hand, and blood instantly flowed out of Li Yanqian''s hand.


    boom!


    Li Yanzhen kicked Huazi''s chest and kicked him fiercely on the coffee table behind him. The corner of the coffee table was hitting Huazi''s waist, and he was about to faint in pain.


    ¡¾It hurts just looking at it¡¿


    [It turns out that she is not just a spoiler]


    In the eyes of the audience, Li Yanqi didn''t even look at his injured hand. Instead, he picked up a mobile phone on the ground that he did not know who dropped it. He took a knife in one hand and cut the rope on Fu Ying''s body. Phone.


    "Hey, this is No. 35 Lingang Road, we were kidnapped"


    "Yes, the kidnappers have been subdued by us, but we may have to trouble the police for a visit..."


    Li Yanqian turned to a leftover takeaway in the trash can in the corner, and it was the address of their current location...


    Until the police came, Fu Ying was still with Li Yanqi and couldn''t help but shiver. She didn''t know how much blood there was in the room because of Li Yanqi, but Li Yanqi did desperately save her just now, and it was her first time. I know that this humble friend by my side is so powerful.


    Because it was Li Yanxian who called the police, two policewomen also came. When the police arrived at the scene, they couldn''t help being stunned by the scene in the house.


    The hostage saved himself and called the police himself...


    And the two girls didn¡¯t seem to have suffered any injuries except for one hand injury which looked scary.


    "Police officer, these people are planning to kill us, they are not kidnappers who usually come for money"


    Li Yanqian''s hand was being temporarily bandaged and disinfected by a medical staff. He Zirui, who was looking for Fuying for questioning, was suddenly stopped by Li Yanqian.


    "Kill you? Are you sure?"


    He Zirui looked at Li Yanxian, who was still calm, and asked, no matter how you look at these two girls, they are just ordinary middle and high school students. Why did those people kill them?


    "I''m sure, he said that he only got the money after he killed Fu Ying, and he had to direct a scene of kidnappers tearing up tickets."


    Li Yanzhen pointed to Chen Ge who was handcuffed away and said.


    "I see. Let us take care of this matter. You two are safe now. Go back with us and take care of the wound first."


    He Zirui said.


    ...


    "It turned out to be like this"


    In a luxuriously decorated villa, a man with a good-looking temperament touched his chin, looked at the scene on the front screen and said.


    "Yes, the reason why Ms. Fu Er is still continuing to shoot is because she was rescued, and she didn''t...not died in the play"


    The female secretary beside ?? replied.


    "Contact me the game company called Gan Lin, and find a suitable time for my sister to die from it! All day long, either playing games or playing these virtual AIs, the interpersonal relationship is messed up, and the company here in the future How can I rest assured if you leave it to her!"


    Although the man looked very angry, he couldn''t help but glance at the black-haired girl with injured hand on the screen.


    Is it she who made her sister Fuying still lie in the AI ??electronic warehouse?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： Fu Ying in the last life

    Chapter 10 Fu Ying in the Last Life


    Fuying¡¯s memories were stopped, and the audience finally understood why Fuying was so indulgent to Li Yanxian. It turns out that Li Yanqian was Fuying''s lifesaver.


    ¡¾Li Yanxian was so handsome just now when he said that no one can hurt her friend! ¡¿


    [If I had such a good girlfriend, I would also be devoted to her]


    ¡¾One injury can bring a lifetime of wealth. This is really a bargain. Li Yanqian calculated these things, right? ¡¿


    [Probably, Fu Ying was already Fu Ying at that time, not Fang Ying]


    [Even so, it can¡¯t change the nature of Li Yanqian''s worship of gold, her purpose of approaching Fuying is for money]


    Liang Mengjia was using the trumpet on her mobile phone to send out a barrage, and she quickly picked up the direction of the remarks on the barrage. The audience would be extremely sensitive to the performance of the characters in the play. Some people would rather believe in a few conspiracies. In theory, he is unwilling to believe what he sees in his eyes.


    "I want to see if Fu Ying is gone next, how can Li Yanxian go down?"


    Wang Weilin was also very interested in the plot of the drama at this time. Even he himself had to admit that it was much more interesting than the traditional TV drama filmed according to the script.


    Li Yanqi had already walked back to the dormitory at this time. During that period of time, she went to the public toilet of the school again. The special ringtone of the bank card arrival was probably only she could hear it, and she found it in the toilet. Five million has been credited to his card.


    I have to say that Fu Ying''s movements are really fast.


    She smiled and divided the 5 million into several parts and transferred them out. Soon the balance in the bank card showed the original 18.88 yuan again.


    So poor, Li Yanqi smiled self-deprecatingly.


    In the plot of the previous life before rebirth, Fu Ying was also an actor who did not have much interaction with her, but at the beginning of the end of the world, she died and died in a terrible state. Kind of...


    At that time, Fu Ying had just told her the night before that she wanted to live, to the end, who knew she would die the next day.


    Later, after returning to the real world, Fu Ying was also one of the few people who spoke for her, but the trend of public opinion had been fixed at that time, even if Fu Ying came out to explain some for her, she was quickly submerged in her own. Infamous...


    So the reason why she chose to stay with Fu Ying is not entirely because Fu Ying is the only actor with easy mode turned on.


    Since she is going to live to the end, then she will obey her wishes and let her live in this world well and wanton!


    ...


    Fu Ying in the dormitory saw Li Yanqian coming back, her eyes brightened and she said:


    "That anonymously found out, it is the peach blossom debt you owed before"


    "Where do I have any peach blossom debt? I am the first person to clean myself"


    Li Yanxian changed her shoes and smiled, as if she didn¡¯t care about the content on the previous forum.


    "You are too clean and self-conscious, do you remember that Deng Guang?" Fu Ying asked.


    "Of course I remember, is it him?"


    Li Yanqiu was a little surprised.


    In fact, Fu Ying is right. She doesn¡¯t have to go there in person every time, but if she doesn¡¯t go there, how can she keep those photos and handles, and how can she promote the development of the storyline according to her script...


    "Don¡¯t worry, he has been sued by my lawyer for infringing on the privacy of others, and he won¡¯t be able to make any waves for a while."


    Fuying said in a daunting manner.


    "Thanks, thanks to you"


    Li Yanzheng was grateful.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： roommate

    Chapter 11 Roommate


    "So Li Yanzhen, Fu Ying is so good to you, why do you want to sell the things she gave you?!"


    Ren Yulan on the side of ?? couldn''t see that the two of them continued to have a good chat. She was a little doubtful whether Fu Ying had forgotten all the previous things, so she began to fight the injustice for Fu Ying.


    "Hey, shut up you"


    Fu Ying glared at Ren Yulan, her eyes turned into disgust.


    "Because... I need money"


    Li Yanzhen did not evade any taboos, and directly replied with a smile.


    "Fu Ying, do you always know these things? I don''t think you are surprised at all."


    Gu Yao looked at the performance of several people and guessed.


    "I know, those rags are not worth a lot of money, you know how much value Yan Qian created..."


    "Fu Ying, you should go back"


    Li Yanxian had already lay back on his bed, and interrupted Fu Ying''s next words.


    ¡¾...Go on, did Fu Ying just say something? ¡¿


    ¡¾Is it possible that Li Yanqian was not just as simple as saving her life? ¡¿


    [Ah, that Ren Yulan is really a green tea bitch, I think she is envious and jealous]


    ¡¾Only I am still concerned about whether the 5 million has been received. . . ¡¿


    Fuying also found that she seemed to be talking too much. Seeing that Li Yanqian was about to sleep again, she had to dial the phone of her driver.


    "In short, if you all want to stay in this dormitory again, you are not allowed to do any small actions behind Li Yanqian, otherwise you will end up like the anonymous one in the afternoon, understand?"


    Before leaving, Fu Ying said this to Ren Yulan again.


    "Understand, I understand"


    Ren Yulan nodded hurriedly, Wei Wei Nuonuo looked very obedient, Fu Ying saw her like this, no longer continued to be angry, directly waved and left the dormitory.


    Looking at Ren Yulan being scolded by the teacher, Li Yanqian couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    Fu Ying is good at everything, that is, she is overbearing between words and actions. Although she has lived in ordinary people''s home for the first 16 years, after returning to the Fu family, she has integrated well in all aspects. Sometimes she doubts Fu. Ying is a natural young lady with temperament, and she doesn''t know who she is like such a domineering temper.


    "Li Yanxian, I took a major class today, don''t you hurry to read the book after you skipped class?"


    Gu Yao came over and asked.


    "Is it enough to pass the exam?"


    Li Yanzhen yawned greatly, although she was not very sleepy.


    "How can you do it! You don''t really want to eat at Fuying''s house after graduation, do you? I tell you, as a woman, you must first be self-improving. Be good, my book contains the notes I made today, please look through it before going to bed."


    Gu Yao said righteously, and then took out her textbook and put it on Li Yanqian''s bedside table.


    Li Yanxian couldn''t laugh or cry, but he looked through it honestly, and saw that Li Yanxian was thinking hard about it, and Gu Yao walked back to his seat with satisfaction.


    Li Yanqian stared at the economics textbook full of important points and annotations, frowning her brows and thinking about it seriously, but her thoughts had already traveled far away.


    3 million was called to Lao Zhou. He should provide goods to various companies in the shortest time as usual. There are also two 1 million that have their own purposes. There are only a few days left. She It''s time to hurry up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： Mother and son come

    Chapter 12 Mother and Son Coming


    How to pretend to be nonchalant and prepare for the end times without letting the audience from the perspective of God see any clues is actually a big problem.


    Li Yanxian sighed and closed Gu Yao¡¯s "Economic Theory". It should be almost time to calculate it. Those few people are coming soon...


    The audience found that Li Yanqi seemed to have a lot of phone calls. People with strange nicknames on her would always call her mobile phone, and her mobile phone was obviously used for a long time and she often made calls. She has to look for charging places everywhere, sometimes she even has to go to the nearby toilet to recharge.


    For example, the name of the caller that flashed on the screen: Playboy.


    ¡¾It''s so strange, where did all her money go? I''m not even willing to change my mobile phone]


    [There is a kind of person called a miser, who likes to guard his gold and silver treasures]


    [No, right? The end of the world is coming soon, why did she call Playboy? ¡¿


    ¡¾The end of the world is coming, when the money becomes a piece of waste paper, I feel so sorry for Fuying''s money~¡¿


    ¡¾Puff~What the **** is Playboy? ¡¿


    "Well, just collect it as I said, and you can contact Lao Zhang."


    When Li Yanzhen made a call from the toilet, there was still a white charging cable hanging on the port under the phone, which seemed to be charging while playing.


    "I said you really don¡¯t think about changing your phone? If it doesn¡¯t work, I can give you one."


    said "Playboy" on the other end of the phone.


    "No, there is a lot of information stored in this, so it¡¯s troublesome to change."


    Li Yanqian refused without even considering it.


    When she was about to walk to an intersection to enter the school, a white car stopped in front of her. Looking at Li Yanqi who walked straight by, the inside of the car was full of inquiry, as Ji Cheng had been looking at her. .


    The girl in front of her is both strange and familiar.


    But his thoughts were quickly disrupted by the two people in the back row.


    "Jicheng Jicheng, isn¡¯t that what our family said? How did you open the door of this car? Open it for me quickly, and wait for her to go away."


    Cao Li anxiously pulled the door switch, as if she was afraid that she would not be able to catch up with Li Yanqian outside.


    "Heh! It''s really my girl, she''s so promising"


    Li Xinghai next to Cao Li was a little excited, but his eyes kept following Li Yanqian outside the window.


    Jicheng frowned, but still pressed the unlock button of the car door lock and said patiently: "Aunt Cao, you can open it."


    Cao Li finally opened the car door, and when she got out of the car, she shouted:


    "Yes!"


    Li Yanqi turned her head in surprise. When she saw Cao Li and Li Xinghai behind, she was stunned. Her expression was a little joyful, but her red eyes seemed aggrieved again.


    [Who are these two?]


    ¡¾The handsome guy driving looks so handsome! my type! ¡¿


    Liang Mengjia in the studio also laughed. These two actors were chosen by her thousands of choices. Although they are the scum of the bottom of society, she believes that they can definitely exert the best effect. Her sister, she sees. Can''t tolerate any sand...


    However, Li Yanxian''s reaction in the next second made Liang Mengjia''s smile froze on her face.


    "Mom, brother, why are you here?"


    Li Yanzhen couldn''t bother to hang up, and ran forward a little staggering under his feet.


    "You Nizi, do you really plan to never deny us if we don''t come?"


    Cao Li grabbed Li Yanqian''s upper arm tightly, although in the eyes of the audience, her actions looked like she was afraid of Li Yanqian running away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： Two people react

    Chapter 13 Two People''s Reaction


    "Sister, do you remember me? I am your elder brother Li Xinghai"


    Li Xinghai was also excited about reunion after a long absence, but Li Xinghai¡¯s appearance quickly caused the audience to complain.


    [Where did you find an actor? Are you really a brother and sister with Li Yanqian? You look too stubborn, right? ¡¿


    [Really, it looks a lot older than Li Yanqi, and these three people don¡¯t look alike at all]


    "Brother, of course I remember you"


    Of course I remember you, but you are the one who kept me waiting for a long time.


    "Says, long time no see"


    Ji Cheng came over, and the closer he got to Li Yanqi, the more he was surprised. However, he was used to hiding his emotions. He also restrained his expression very well, and naturally fought with Li Yanqi. call.


    "Jicheng, long time no see"


    Li Yanqian distanced him from him insignificantly, but greeted him lightly.


    [So he is Jicheng, the male number one in this show]


    [So handsome, worthy of being the male number one]


    ¡¾What happened to the male number one? Didn''t Li Yanqi still play the female as a female partner? ¡¿


    Jicheng is indeed the male number one in this show. His previous life was indeed very close to her in the show, but it is precisely because this indecisive and incomparably fraternal man made him look like a vicious female partner, so This time she must stay away from such people.


    "Yanqi, look at you, after leaving home for so many years, if it weren¡¯t for your brother Jicheng, we still don¡¯t know where you are."


    Cao Li desperately squeezed out two drops of tears, and when she was talking, she was about to cry.


    "Aunt Cao, don¡¯t be sad, the things of the year are over, don¡¯t you think Yanqian can¡¯t stand in front of you properly now"


    Jicheng gently took out a handkerchief and handed it to Cao Li, and comforted.


    "That girl, I heard Jicheng say that you have become the boss in Nancheng. Is this true?"


    Li Xinghai couldn¡¯t wait to ask.


    "Yes, yes, it''s the Taoli Food Company. Brother Ji Cheng said that it was your company. Is it true?!"


    Cao Li also asked in a hurry to verify.


    Looking at the expectant eyes of Cao Li and Li Xinghai, Li Yanqian smiled.


    Here in the previous life, Ji Cheng also brought Cao Li, mother and son to the door, but because she was too angry at the time, she blasted the two directly in front of passers-by. At that time, the incident was also on Nancheng News. She still remembers the news headline: the young female college student may refuse to see her poor mother because of her vanity.


    Although the end of the world came soon after this incident, she still left a bad impression on Ji Cheng and the audience. As for the reason why she blasted the two away, there was no explanation in the whole TV series.


    Even when she was scolded by netizens at the finale of the TV series, Ji Cheng, who had already become a smash hit in reality, also cryptically stated that she did not perform well in the play. It is a pity that...


    She doesn¡¯t blame the audience because of the super-difficult mode she walks in, plus she didn¡¯t trigger the recollection mode of the plot, and it¡¯s normal to be misunderstood by the audience. She doesn¡¯t blame any actors in the play, she only blames herself for being cheated by Liang Mengjia. I didn''t know it when I came over, and became the target of being used.


    "Mom, brother, Taoli...it is indeed my company"


    Li Yanxian replied with a smile.


    "Oh! My girl is really promising, now she is the boss of the company"


    Cao Li cried with joy, as if she had won a big prize.


    "Awesome girl, you are still a student, how can you still open a company? I have checked, that, oh no, our company is quite large."


    Hearing that Li Xinghai had already said that Tao Li Food Company was his own company, Ji Cheng couldn''t help frowning.


    He brought Aunt Cao and Li Xinghai, is it really the right choice?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： Season city

    Chapter 14 Season City


    The barrage of the screen has exploded at this moment, and the audience is all sensible. Seeing that Cao Li and Li Xinghai react like that, they can''t help but feel disgusted, even if it is Li Yanqian''s family affairs.


    "What''s the matter? Li Yanqian''s personality is not right at all to talk to this mother and son, she is not..."


    Liang Mengjia can''t sit still, the bullet screens are all questioning Cao Li and Li Xinghai, and the audience is curious about how Li Yanqian will have a food company. These are completely different from what she expected.


    "Oh, Xiao Liang, take your time, where is this?"


    Wang Weilin watched it with gusto. For him, the audience could scold anyone, as long as the ratings were high enough.


    Liang Mengjia had to be patient, and frowned and looked at it again.


    In order to arrange for the three to meet, Ji Cheng took great pains to book a star-rated restaurant in Nancheng. After Li Yanqi noticed that her cell phone had been turned off, she realized that the call just now seemed to have forgotten to hang up. ¡­


    At this time, the car had stopped outside the restaurant door, and the waiter at the door opened the car door for several people intimately.


    "Brother Jicheng, this can cost you money, I''m so embarrassed"


    The red-faced Li Xinghai straightened his collar, followed the waiter with satisfaction into a quite large private room, like this place, he used to pass by and envy him, but he did not expect to be able to come in today, think about it From now on, he can go in and out of this kind of place every day, and he has even stepped up.


    "Guy, the table here still rotates automatically"


    Cao Li bent over to look, and then reached out to touch the table, the wrinkles on her face bloomed into a flower.


    "Yanqian, do you have any special dishes you want to eat? There are quite a few specialties here."


    Ji Cheng asked intimately.


    "I can do it all"


    Li Yanqian sat honestly between Cao Li and Li Xinghai, Cao Li seemed to have a lot to ask.


    "Yeah, mom did something wrong before, do you still hate mom?"


    Cao Li asked tentatively, her words full of anxiety.


    "Mom, let the past go. It''s hard for you to come here, right? Is there a place to live at night?"


    Li Yanqian asked with concern.


    "Sister, we don¡¯t have a place to live yet, but I think it¡¯s a good place. Or mom, let¡¯s live here tonight?"


    Li Xinghai, who was ordering, looked up from the huge menu and said.


    "You kid, we can just find a place to live. It will be expensive to live here?"


    Cao Lisi didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with calling Li Xinghai as a child, although Li Xinghai seemed to be nearly 30 years old.


    "Auntie, you are rare to come here. We were all in the neighborhood before. We will stay here tonight. I will book for you later."


    Ji Cheng said.


    "Brother Jicheng, my mother and my brother have a rare trip to Nancheng. I haven''t had time to thank you. How can I keep you spending money? There is room for this meal tonight. I will be fine."


    Although Li Yanxian always said with a smile, Ji Cheng still felt that her thank-you words were a little weird. Could it be that she was blaming herself? However, Li Yanqi had a polite and alienated attitude towards himself before, and Ji Cheng did not continue to think too much.


    "Yanqi, you can live so well now. Mom really didn''t expect it. But you are still in school. If there is something in the company that is too busy, you can ask your brother to help. We always do family"


    Cao Li said earnestly, and Li Xinghai couldn''t help nodding.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： Just want to be the boss

    Chapter 15 Just Want to Be the Boss


    family.


    Li Yanzhen only found it amused when he heard this sentence.


    Sell her to someone else¡¯s family? At this time, she was very grateful that she was in the TV series, because she knew that her family was only Li Yue and her deceased mother.


    But the play is still to be performed.


    "Yes, my sister, they are all in the family. Your brother and I have just resigned now. Would you like to get me the boss or chairman of your company?"


    Li Xinghai asked, licking his face.


    "Ahem, Brother Li, Yan Qian''s company is still very large. To be a boss, you still need certain qualifications."


    Jicheng finally heard what was wrong. He still had some impressions of who Li Xinghai was. When he was a child, Li Yanqian was just because he was addicted to gambling...


    "What kind of qualifications do I want? I think it is our own family that is most at ease. What if we let others take the money and run away?"


    Cao Li continued to retort: ??"Yanqian, don''t fool me and your brother. Anyway, we raised you to ten years old. You must repay this favor."


    "Mom is right, you can''t forget your roots when you are a man"


    Li Xinghai echoed the road.


    Li Yanxian bit his lip, seemingly hesitant to speak, but he still mustered up the courage to speak:


    "Mom, I have never forgotten you and my brother. The home I used to be when I was a child was the place I missed the most for so many years, and I have always missed you. This card is some of the money I saved for you over the years. I thought I would look for you after graduation next month..."


    Looking at what Li Yanqian said he was about to cry, Ji Cheng couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. It turns out that Li Yanqian still has such a side.


    "This...Yeah, you wouldn''t send us away if you wanted to give us some money, would you?"


    Li Xinghai just wanted to pick up the card, but when Cao Li said so, he took it back again.


    "Mom, why do you think so?"


    Li Yanxian was a little anxious, and even Ji Cheng began to persuade nearby: "Auntie, you and Yanqian have finally gotten together, why would she want to send you?"


    ¡¾Is there something wrong with Jicheng? Whose side is he on? ¡¿


    [It''s over, it''s that kind of good guy actor again, I''m afraid it will be **** in the future]


    [Handsome guy, please be angry, don''t let my fans turn around~]


    ¡¾What mother and son is this? Patriarchal? What exactly did Li Yanqi experience when he was a child? ¡¿


    ¡¾Vampire family, tut tut¡¿


    Seeing Cao Li''s delay in accepting the bank card, Li Yanqian also lost it and put it back in his pocket, saying:


    "Since mom and brother think so, I will take brother to the company tomorrow."


    "Really?! I can be the boss?!"


    Li Xinghai immediately asked excitedly.


    "Well... I will try my best. The new branch has a position of general manager. It''s just brother. You can''t bet like you did before."


    Li Yanxian said.


    Cao Li and Li Xinghai, who were already smiling, could still listen to what Li Yanqi said. Jicheng helped them check Li Yanqi¡¯s company. If they can be the boss in such a large-scale company, don¡¯t talk about Li Yanqi. The bank card I just handed over, I can get as much money as I can.


    ¡¾Puff~Two ignorant people, wait for the end of the world to come, see what use he is the boss¡¿


    [If I were they would pick up the bank card, first go buy a bunch of supplies and stock up]


    ¡¾Waiting for these two people to regret, they are not greedy enough to swallow the elephant¡¿


    The audience is having fun, and it is true that watching TV series from God¡¯s perspective is different, especially this kind of catastrophe drama of the end times.


    At night, Li Yanqian returned to the dormitory with a tired look and charged his cell phone. Soon Jicheng called.


    "Yes, I¡¯m causing you trouble today"


    "I am the one who caused you trouble, so you bother"


    Li Yanxian smiled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： Investment Advisor?

    Chapter 16 Investment Advisor?


    Ji Cheng choked, he originally had a lot of questions to ask, and felt that it was inappropriate to ask on the phone at this moment, so the two exchanged a few more polite greetings, and then hung up the phone.


    Next, Li Yanxian propped his cheek and stored the phone number with one hand in the phone. The note at the name of the phone number was: central air conditioning.


    ¡¾I''m so ridiculous, central air-conditioning, so appropriate, what should I do? Hahaha¡­¡¿


    [It seems that Li Yanqian''s impression of male pig''s feet is not very good]


    ¡¾I want to see Li Yanqian''s company, did she use Fu Ying''s money to start a company? ¡¿


    [It must be Fuying¡¯s money, you see, Fuying called her 5 million without blinking]


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    The use of Fu Ying¡¯s money to open a company was still being speculated by the audience. Early the next morning, Li Yanqian was called by Fu Ying¡¯s phone call.


    "The words are awkward! What I heard from you before is really correct, Zotye has been successfully acquired by us!"


    Li Yanyan yawned lazily and said, "That''s good, I''m still worried."


    Although she doesn''t seem to be worried at all.


    "I will immediately ask Driver Zhang to pick you up. This battle is finally won. You have to show up and slap those old fried dough sticks in the face. Last time we had a meeting with them all night. Woolen cloth"


    Fuying said involuntarily over the phone.


    "But today..."


    Li Yanxian just wanted to refuse, but Fu Ying hung up the phone.


    Fuying knew her, she was obviously worried that she would not go, so she hung up early.


    ¡¾TAT~What are they talking about, why I don¡¯t understand at all¡¿


    [Just look at it, you should know it later]


    Li Yanxian took the curiosity of the audience into the car of Driver Zhang, and then made a call to a person called "Lao Zhou".


    "Lao Zhou, I''ll trouble you later. Let''s take the two of them around for a while. I''ll go over as soon as I''m done."


    Li Yanzhen said in apologetic words.


    "No problem, but Ms. Li, is the position of general manager at the new factory really going to change?"


    Lao Zhou said in a disapproving tone.


    "Old Zhou, there are some things I don''t want, but... they are my relatives after all. The new factory has just started, maybe I will rely on you then."


    Li Yanzhen rubbed his brows and sighed.


    ¡¾It seems that Li Yanqian is not easy. Her family is not a fuel-efficient lamp! ¡¿


    ¡¾What is the most dangerous occupation in the TV series? The protagonist''s parents! The beginning of the story is about to die, otherwise the protagonist cannot grow, so I bet Cao Li and Li Xinghai are about to die]


    [The sharpness summarized above, thinking about it this way, it seems that many of the protagonists have died of all six relatives]


    ¡¾It''s here, Li Yanqian got off the bus! ¡¿


    The audience stopped the discussion and watched in surprise as a group of people in suits and leather shoes waiting outside the car surrounded Li Yanqian. Those people seemed to be very respectful to Li Yanqian, and some were thanking her.


    "Miss Li, thanks to your persistence at the beginning, Zotye will not flow into the point where it was acquired by foreign investors."


    "It''s worthy of being an iron triangle with Song Jinglong''s reputation. We came to congratulate Miss Li early this morning."


    Several elderly middle-aged people said one after another.


    "Thank you everyone for supporting my idea at the beginning. Today''s achievement is the result of everyone''s joint efforts, but don''t put it all on me, or you will lose the younger generation."


    Li Yanqian said modestly.


    "I''ll just say why our investment consultant hasn''t arrived yet. It turns out that you are stuck here"


    Fuying''s hearty laughter came, and she could see that she was also very happy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： Hot search

    Chapter 17 is on hot search


    A mobile phone in the shooting state followed the group of beaming people.


    When the group of people walked into the business elevator, the owner of the phone immediately put the phone down and played with it as if nothing had happened.


    And this scene was not seen by Fu Ying and others.


    The mobile phone owner was excitedly typing on the mobile chat screen: "I finally photographed the most mysterious person in the iron triangle of the Nancheng stock market. This turned out to be a girl!"


    "Like! Get the exclusive!"


    "This news is going to be popular, have you photographed the face?"


    "Oh, it''s a beautiful woman, I saw some of them now"


    The man left the commercial building excitedly, and the content of his chat was watched by the audience.


    [In other words, does Li Yanqian have another identity? Seems to be a very good stock player? ¡¿


    ¡¾But what is the use of so many identities? When the end of the world comes, the money has become paper]


    [But that is to say, Li Yanqian is self-reliant, and he started a company with his own skills, right? ¡¿


    "This is impossible, how is this possible?"


    Liang Mengjia walked around the house looking at the screen.


    Li Yanzhen? How could Li Yanqiu have so many identities?


    According to the plot, she should be the object of scolding in and out of the drama at the moment, but how did she do it when she has so many auras added to it and turned on the super hard mode?


    "This is just the beginning. Our TV series is about humanity and disaster. Even if she is doing well now, when the end of the world comes, will it be of no use?"


    Wang Weilin lit a cigarette to comfort Liang Mengjia.


    Now the more auras Li Yanqian creates, the more he will lose in the end times. Didn¡¯t you see that many audiences are laughing at the people in the drama as stupid?


    "Well, you are right..."


    Liang Mengjia was still a little worried, and went outside to make a phone call. After a while, she walked in with her usual face.


    "How is it? There is nothing wrong with Gan Lin, right?"


    Wang Weilin asked.


    "No, they have repeatedly confirmed for me, Li Yanqian is indeed in super hard mode"


    Liang Mengjia replied.


    "Oh? That''s interesting..."


    Wang Weilin continued to watch it with great interest. Now it is getting closer and closer to the main storyline.


    Someone in Nancheng University went on a hot search for Nancheng News.


    And this time it¡¯s not a scientist, or an entrepreneur, let alone news about the richest man in Nancheng, but a person familiar to everyone on the campus of Nancheng University, Li Yanqian.


    "The most mysterious part of the Nancheng Stock Triangle has appeared, and I am a senior in the Economics Department of Nancheng University! There are pictures and the truth!"


    Under the headline of the hot news search, there is Li Yanqiu surrounded by a group of people, along with her age and other information.


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it? How could it be her? She doesn''t go to class every day, and the exam is about to fail!"


    The classmates of Li Yanqiu shouted in disbelief after seeing the hot search.


    "I don''t believe it either, unless Song Jinglong, the hand of God, admits that I won''t believe it if I was killed"


    "She just went to Fuying''s company and was photographed. It should be a misrepresentation by entertainment news"


    Ren Yulan said confidently, she knew that Li Yanqian had an appointment with Fu Ying today.


    The person in charge of Nancheng University also quickly found Li Yanqian.


    "Li Yanxian, you are already a graduate, you must be responsible for your actions!"


    Pregnant Guo Rongrong took out a copy of the web version of the news and questioned Li Yanqian who had just entered the door in front of several leaders.


    "How to be responsible?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "This news is fake, right? If so, it is tantamount to recruiting gangsters for Nancheng University!"


    A gray-haired old man said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： Stock Market Iron Triangle

    Chapter 18 The Stock Market Triangle


    "What if this news is true?"


    Li Yanqiu asked the people in front of her. She was not angry, because based on her performance and grades in school, no one would think that a student who often skipped class would have this ability.


    She has no intention of relying on her identity to gain the appreciation or admiration of the people around her, because those things are only remembered through her resurrection.


    In her previous life, she was also an economics student in the play, so she still remembers the development of the economic world and news.


    Because of this, she was able to accurately predict the direction of the stock market, and later became a member of Song Jinglong, the hand of the stock god. The investment she participated in and assisted in, except for a few minor mistakes, did not miss a single hand.


    "Student Li Yanqiu, you have not come to my economics course these few days"


    Wei Dongsheng, professor of economics, did not question what Li Yanqian said, but he gave a fact that the teachers present could not help shaking their heads after hearing it.


    "Sorry, Teacher Wei, I have been busy recently..."


    Li Yanxian only felt that he was shed cold sweat, and being pointed out by the teacher to skip class, whether in reality or in the play, it is the same guilty conscience...


    "Li Yanxian, this news has come out. We want you to deny and apologize in front of the media. If you agree, we will arrange for the media."


    Guo Rongrong sat down and looked at Li Yanxian and said.


    Apologize?


    That won¡¯t work.


    "If I can verify the authenticity of this news, will I be able to return to the dormitory immediately?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    Seeing that Li Yanqian still insisted on his statement, everyone in charge couldn''t sit still, Guo Rongrong even helplessly and amusingly opened his hands to several people, expressing his incomprehension.


    ¡¾Wait for the truth, I have a foreboding that these people will be beaten in the face¡¿


    ¡¾She probably needs Fu Ying to help, right? ¡¿


    Unexpectedly, Li Yanqian made a video call on the spot.


    Song Jinglong said that this Li Yanqian''s face really has no dead ends from all angles, even if the video camera is looking up from her chin at the moment, that face is still youthful and invincible.


    "Li Yanxian, I called you so many calls in the morning and you didn''t answer it. You really got the score from Zotye. Fu''s 100 million was not a free cast, hahaha..."


    Song Jinglong¡¯s hearty voice came out, and Wei Dongsheng almost didn¡¯t slip off the bench in surprise. The others were not from the Economics department, so he probably didn¡¯t know Song Jinglong¡¯s voice, but he couldn¡¯t be more clear about it, and he was still there. Talking about the zealous Zotye that has been stir-fried in the past two days.


    "Song Jinglong?!"


    Wei Dongsheng stood up.


    Li Yanxian nodded, and said to Song Jinglong: "Something went wrong on my side, is it convenient for you now?"


    Wei Dongsheng took the video call in Li Yanqian''s hand with composure, and Guo Rongrong next to him was already surprised that she could squeeze an apple into her mouth. The video was indeed Song Jinglong himself, and there was no PS trace!


    But what''s the matter with that string of nicknames?


    Why did Li Yanqian give Song Jinglong the name "Playboy"?


    "Don''t care about such small things"


    Li Yanqian said to Wei Dongsheng.


    "..."


    Ten minutes later, Li Yanqian walked out of the office as usual. Outside the office was a group of people waiting to see the excitement.


    "Yanqi, is that hotly searched news true?"


    Gu Yao was completely worried about being called by Li Yanxian, so she followed. I don¡¯t know why, but when she remembered the words Fuying and Fuying said in the dormitory before, she always felt that the news was true.


    "it is true"


    Li Yanxian replied with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： Go to peach and plum

    Chapter 19 Go to Taoli


    "How is it possible? How could you be?"


    Ren Yulan shouted out in disbelief on the spot.


    That''s Song Jinglong, the **** of the stock market. How could Li Yanqian have such great skills? Even her ranking in each exam is ahead of Li Yanqi.


    Li Yanzhen, she is obviously just a little follower who can only be covered by Fuying''s aura!


    Li Yanqian who had already walked over turned his head to look at Ren Yulan, who had an extremely ugly face, and said:


    "Probably my talent is different?"


    ¡¾Are you dumbfounded? Jealousy makes people ugly]


    [The people who said that Li Yanqian relied on Fuying''s money to start the company should also stand up, hahaha]


    ¡¾The stock market trader is very good, I am also curious how Li Yanqian did it? ¡¿


    ¡¾Does Playboy himself know his nickname? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    The other side of the camera turned to the angle of the male protagonist Ji Cheng. He was reading Li Yanqian''s information at this time. Even he had not thought that the girl next door had such an identity before.


    "I thought she just met a noble person and started a company. It seems that we thought it was too simple before."


    A middle-aged man put down the information and said.


    "Dad, she is both a trader and the founder of "Tao Li". I think it is very unlikely that Tao Li will have a scandal in a short period of time and cause the stock price to fall."


    Ji Cheng said.


    ¡¾Hold the grass! This male protagonist originally wanted to cheat Li Yanqi? ¡¿


    [Almost turned into a commercial movie]


    ¡¾Shopping malls are like battlefields, it can¡¯t be said that the male protagonist is bad, right? ¡¿


    "Well, I think so too, and this Li Yanxian is also a talent. If he becomes a member of our Ji family, then our side will be much easier to handle in the future."


    Ji Hongguang took off his reading glasses, rubbed the bridge of his nose and said tiredly.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to become a Ji¡¯s person¡±


    Jicheng stood up and looked out the window. There seemed to be a shadow on the glass window, which was both distant and quiet.


    Li Yanzhen, what kind of person are you?


    ¡¾This is... the official CP? ¡¿


    [This attempt is too obvious, this male protagonist is not good either]


    ¡¾This pair of CPs, it¡¯s better to let me rap about Fuying and Li Yanqi¡¯s girlfriends~¡¿


    At this moment, Li Yanqian and Fu Ying are on their way to the Taoli Food Processing Factory.


    "Are you not you? Arrange someone like that in your company? I thought you both broke off"


    Fu Ying only heard about Cao Li and Li Xinghai, and then she immediately exploded in the car.


    Li Yanxian smiled bitterly: "They raised me to ten years old, and they are my only relatives."


    "Huh, if people like them are considered relatives, Grandpa Luo is hundreds of times stronger than them. Although Grandpa Luo is strict, he at least teaches you the ability to settle down and stand up."


    Fu Ying said.


    "It''s still up to you, I know which one is more important, don''t worry"


    Li Yan said with a smile, the audience will not like the Virgin, but at least they will not hate people who value love and righteousness. She knows that Cao Li and Li Xinghai will die sooner or later in the play, but in the plot of the previous life, Cao Li and Li Xinghai It was because of her that she died, and even from the perspective of the audience, she was pulling Li Xinghai and blocking a zombie dog for herself...


    So anyway, this time she wants to prevent this misunderstanding from the source.


    The whole picture of Taoli finally appeared in front of the audience. This is a large factory. In addition to the sign of the Taoli Food Processing Factory, there are some propaganda slogans at the door. The security guard at the door recognized the car and immediately slammed the waist. It''s even more straight.


    "I have never seen anyone lower-key than our boss. I didn''t even have a car. It has always been Miss Fu''s car."


    A security guard who opened the door said.


    "What do you know, our boss has created hundreds of millions of dollars in profits for their Fujia? What is this car?"


    The young security guard retorted.


    [It''s heartbreaking, the security guard knows so many things]


    ¡¾Several hundred million? ! No wonder Fu Ying said that at the time, who is the tiger]


    [A few hundred million is useless, the end times are coming, pray for how long these people can live longer]


    [The little security guard is very handsome, I hope he won¡¯t pick up the lunch so quickly]


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： Li Xinghai

    Chapter 20 Li Xinghai


    Li Xinghai is already wearing a decent look, but there is still some scorn all over his body.


    Like the little brother wearing a suit in the movie to go to the creditor¡¯s house to collect debts, even though he is full of famous brands.


    "Okay, Li Yanzhen, you are so stubborn to yourself, but you are quite willing to your brother."


    Fuying didn''t evade Li Xinghai at all, and said in person when she entered the door.


    Li Xinghai¡¯s outfit is worth more than 100,000, and Li Yanqian is still wearing off-season sneakers bought online...


    "How to drip? Are you not convinced? By the way, sister, where did your friend come from? How come you are like a tomboy and don''t pay attention to your words?"


    Li Xinghai crooked his face and disliked Fu Ying. The tomboy was mocking him as soon as he came in, and he could hear him no matter how stupid he was.


    "Brother, this is my best friend, the owner of Fu''s enterprise, Fu Ying"


    Li Yanqiu introduced with a smile.


    àÛ.


    Li Xinghai, holding a high-end teacup, hurriedly pulled the paper towels on the table, and began to wipe the tea spewed out by him.


    He didn''t do anything in the past few days, so he researched this Nancheng enterprise. Cao Li said that in the future, his social circle will be at the boss level, so he already knew who Fuying was.


    "Ahem, sorry, sorry, ah, this Fu Family Patriarch looks really young and promising, I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it"


    Li Xinghai immediately changed his face, trying to ease the embarrassment just now with good words.


    Fu Ying gave him a blank look, and didn''t bother to continue to care about him.


    "Brother, is the factory still accustomed to this place? After these two days, after you understand our main operations here, you can go to the branch and take up the post of general manager."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Adapt, your brother and I can adapt right away wherever I go. I think I can go to the branch office this afternoon."


    Li Xinghai can¡¯t wait to say.


    Fu Ying rolled her eyes again, only thinking that Li Xinghai was a silly fork, and she didn¡¯t know what Li Yanqian inherited from that family.


    "So fast? Have you ever gone to understand the raw material warehouse, workshop, assembly line site, and our finished product workshop? The branch will gradually introduce these later"


    Li Yanxian obviously didn''t believe it, and even began to talk about the company''s on-site rules and regulations. Every sentence was both professional and rigorous.


    "Hurt! Sister, where is the general manager in the workshop warehouse? If the general manager passes by, the employees are still scared, don''t you think? I will just look at the information that your old Zhou gave me."


    Li Xinghai interrupted Li Yanqian quickly.


    [This Li Yanqian can be regarded as sincere to this brother, but this man seems to be unreliable]


    ¡¾I''m just a villain who tends to be inflamed and likes to get something for nothing, I''m probably about to get a box lunch¡¿


    [Queen Fuying''s eyes have turned to the sky, hahaha]


    The audience watched this farce, but some people realized something.


    ¡¾Food processing factory, if this is the end of the world, it will not be robbed by others? ¡¿


    [There is a warehouse, which means there are supplies, I¡¯m really worried about being snatched away]


    ¡¾I really want to see how many supplies are there, but I can¡¯t take any more, right? ¡¿


    Li Yanzhen seemed disappointed when she heard Li Xinghai¡¯s answer, but she still compromised, saying that she could send Li Xinghai to the suburban branch the next day.


    "Don''t worry, sister, I will definitely take care of our branch at that time"


    Li Xinghai happily patted Li Yanqian on the shoulder and said.


    "Don''t worry, even if the branch office loses all the money, I will take care of you.


    Fu Ying continued to turn on his taunting skills.


    "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： One-digit salary

    Chapter 21 One-digit salary


    The newly acquired Zotye of Fu''s Enterprise is not far from Taoli. During the conversation with Li Xinghai, the audience finally saw another character in Li Yanqian¡¯s phone: Lao Zhou.


    The audience thought that Lao Zhouhui was an image of an older elder, but they did not expect that the other party was just a handsome mature man in his thirties.


    He is tall and large, with thicker eyebrows, he is very recognizable, and his hair is meticulously combed. He wears a peach and plum overalls with an elite taste. Compared with Li Xinghai next to him, it is almost the same. Too big.


    "Lao Zhou, let''s wait for a visit to Zotye, and you can come and have a look with us."


    Li Yanxian said to Zhou Feng, who was used to holding a notebook to record her words.


    "Good Miss Li"


    Zhou Feng closed the notebook and responded.


    "Yanqi, this retired person looks different, but can you not call him Lao Zhou? They are not old."


    This time, Fu Ying said it in Li Yanqian''s ear, and did not let Lao Zhou hear it.


    Li Yanxian smiled, and only said: "A good person is good in any position."


    Zhou Feng is indeed very good, he will still be very good after the end of the world, but he was finished early in the previous life, otherwise his subsequent performance will not be worse than the male lead Jicheng.


    "Brother, let''s go first, tomorrow Lao Zhou will take you to the new company"


    Li Yanqiu smiled and said to Li Xinghai.


    "Good girl, do you want to come to have a meal with mom at night? Of course, this time I have a treat."


    Li Xinghai only thinks how pleasing his girl looks now, why did he think this girl is so obtrusive in the past?


    "No, brother, next time, something happened to me these days, I will take you and mom to have a good meal in a few days"


    Although Li Yanqi refused his invitation, Li Xinghai was not angry at all. He has a credit card that Li Yanqi gave him here. The amount is huge. Even if Li Yanqi doesn¡¯t come, he still wants to eat whatever he wants. What can you eat.


    ¡¾In a few days? I''m afraid there will be nothing to eat in a few days]


    [I think Lao Zhou is more handsome than Ji Cheng, I like mature ones]


    [Fu Ying and Li Yanqian don¡¯t leave, just live in this food factory, the end of the world is coming soon~~]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    On the way to Zotye, Li Yanqian specifically asked Zhou Feng some things in a working tone, including the recent donation to the impoverished mountainous area.


    "The funds you transferred last time have all been purchased as donated materials, and part of it has now arrived. The remaining part is expected to arrive tomorrow, and then it will be shipped to the impoverished mountainous area according to the schedule arranged by the logistics company."


    Zhou Feng replied seriously.


    "Yanqi, why don''t you donate money directly, donate money to save face"


    Fu Ying asked puzzledly next to her.


    "Afraid of shady, how good donating materials can drive economic development and help those people immediately"


    Li Yanxian looked down at the schedule that Zhou Feng handed over.


    Fortunately, logistics companies have to make an appointment one week in advance. By that time, the end of the world has come, and the batch of materials should already be in their warehouse.


    Ding~


    Li Yanqian¡¯s mobile phone¡¯s message prompt sounded, and the previous nickname was **Bank.


    "My salary has arrived"


    Li Yanxian smiled, but then she looked at it again carefully and made sure that she did not count wrong before continuing to ask:


    "But Boss Fu, isn''t my salary 200,000? Why did I receive 2 million?"


    "Cough, ah, it may be that Gao Yuan made a mistake, he gave you an extra 0, leave him alone, just spend whatever you want"


    Fuying said with a smile, her expression still a little guilty.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： Zotye Pharmaceutical Factory

    Chapter 22 Zotye Pharmaceutical Factory


    ¡¾I knock! When will my boss give me an extra 0 salary! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Envy and hate¡¿


    ¡¾+1~¡¿


    [Wait, so how many jobs does Li Yanqiu hold? ¡¿


    [Not much, not much, just one finger can count...]


    [Face hurts so much]


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    As for the Zotye mentioned by Fu Ying before, the audience never knew what company it was, and they only found out after the driver Zhang drove the car to the navigation location.


    Zhongtai turned out to be a large-scale pharmaceutical factory.


    ¡¾Drugs! drug! Indispensable in the end times! ¡¿


    ¡¾Fuying is awesome, please find someone to guard it quickly¡¿


    Different from the excited audience, a group of Zotye employees seem to know that Fu Ying will come today, so a dozen people in Zotye overalls have been waiting at the door, but their emotions do not seem to be high.


    Fu Ying knew that Zotye was now a subsidiary of Fu''s Enterprise, so she also stepped down with a full-fledged aura.


    And Li Yanxian followed her behind. At this moment, she became very much like Fu Ying''s little follower.


    "President Fu, you are here"


    Zhongtai¡¯s factory director Xie Jingwei took the lead in walking forward and greeted him.


    "Thanks to the director, we meet again"


    Fu Ying smiled and nodded. Due to her height, Fu Ying''s aura at this moment is no lower than the experienced Xie Jingwei.


    "Welcome, these are the old employees who have worked in Zotye for decades, and they are also the management of various departments"


    Xie Jingwei introduced a dozen people behind him.


    "Well, today we are just coming to our own factory to take a look, you can take us to visit and introduce it"


    Fu Ying said.


    " Mr. Fu, our factory is one-stop from production to sales. There are too many lock-up processes in the process. Why don''t we take the materials to the meeting room? How about we introduce them according to the materials?"


    Xie Jingwei looked at the people behind him, and then said.


    "No, you take your person to prepare the materials, the person wearing the factory hat, you come and take us to visit the factory, starting with the raw materials"


    Fuying did not give Xie Jingwei and the others any time to react. Instead, she looked around and pointed to a passing young man who was still walking and carefully flipping through the documents.


    "you call me?"


    Tang Deyu pointed to his nose, and he looked behind and around him again, as if he was the only one wearing a factory hat?


    "Yes, I am Fu Ying, the new general manager of Zotye. Thank you, the factory manager. Next, you will prepare some materials. You will show us around the factory."


    Fuying was a little regretful. She had known that she had brought a few more people to follow the show. This Xie Jingwei was clearly bullying her, a general manager who was directly airborne, but they watched.


    ...


    Off the screen, a very nice male voice laughed.


    Looking at the performance of her arrogant and unbelievable sister in the play at this moment, Fu Tingyu only feels that this TV series is not all bad, at least her sister seems to be smarter than in reality.


    Jingle bell~


    The landline phone on the black desktop rang. The man pressed the mute button on the projection screen, and walked toward his desk with his long legs, but he was still staring at a few people on the screen.


    Tang Deyu wearing a factory hat is taking Fu Ying and three people to visit the raw material purchase warehouse.


    Tang Deyu felt a little overwhelmed while introducing him. He was just a small technician. Why was he caught between the old Youtiao factory director and the new female general manager? !


    Can you get the bonus this month? Will Director Xie fire him directly...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： The female match is wonderful

    Chapter 23 Female Matchmaking, Wonderful


    "You can take us around without worrying about others"


    Li Yanxian seemed to see the entanglement in Tang Deyu''s heart, so he reminded softly.


    "Do you know why your Zotye was almost acquired by foreign capital? If it is acquired by foreign capital, the annual salary of your factory director and some people will triple than before, but this is the loss of technology and innovation for our local companies. , The domestic pharmaceutical factory for hundreds of years should not be the result of this"


    Fu Ying looked at this pharmaceutical factory with a lot of history, and said with a sigh.


    "You are right, I don¡¯t know whose salary has doubled, but in the eyes of our technicians, Zotye¡¯s previous technology will be taken directly by foreign countries, including those patents."


    Tang Deyu seemed to hear the resonance, and began to chat with a few people as he walked.


    "The front is our Zotye''s dust-free workshop, after the dust-free workshop is the finished product shipping warehouse, because of the temperature and humidity requirements of the medicine, there are layers of insulation doors, I will take you in and have a look."


    The finished product warehouse is the medicine warehouse. Li Yanqian has a satisfied look in his eyes. This layer of insulated door is good. Most people can''t open the giant metal door without a key or a gap.


    Tang Deyu is young, but he is very familiar with Zotye¡¯s development and various medicines. He took the two of them to a traditional Chinese medicine preparation for clearing away heat and detoxification, and introduced:


    "This is our company¡¯s main product. I think every Chinese is familiar with it. There are also anti-inflammatory drugs that combine Chinese and Western medicines. It¡¯s just that Zotye¡¯s current medicines are too simplistic. They still use these two varieties for so many years. It¡¯s the main hit, so it¡¯s been compared by other pharmaceutical companies..."


    Tang Deyu sighed when he said this, but thinking about the new general manager around him, he also began to be thankful that Fuzi Enterprise was able to acquire this company.


    When a group of people walked out of the final finished product warehouse, it was already noon, and it was time for Zotye employees to take a break at noon.


    Fuying only feels that the sun is a little dazzling. Although it is not summer yet, the temperature at noon is still quite high when spring and summer alternate.


    Under the sun, a black figure walked towards the rooftop in a haunting manner. Under the twelve-story rooftop, there was a bustling crowd passing by.


    "Show me your badge, thank you today, and someone will look for you again later"


    Fuying said to Tang Deyu.


    "You guys, oh no, Mr. Fu, you are leaving now? What information about the director Xie?"


    Tang Deyu asked in surprise.


    "It''s all the data they have done, what''s so good about..."


    Fuying''s voice hasn''t died yet, and she feels something is wrong. The originally dazzling sunlight seems to be covered by some shadow.


    "Be careful! Avoid it!"


    Jiao shout accompanied by a strong burst of power, suddenly pushing Tang Deyu to the ground, and then he saw that young Fu Zong was thrown by the waist of the girl who looked like a little assistant next to her and fell to the corner...


    The other tall man with them did not know why he also fell aside, and there was a suspicious footprint on his chest.


    slap~


    The dull sound was accompanied by the falling object, there was the sound of cracking bones, and the warmth on the face after the blood was splashed...


    Tang Deyu touched the red blood mark on his face, saw the **** scene in front of him, and was immediately stunned.


    "Ah~~"


    Screaming one after another, Fu Ying and the three people realized what had happened.


    Someone jumped off the building and almost hit them.


    Oh, no, it¡¯s not nearly, if it weren¡¯t for Li Yanxian, a few of them might have "grabbed the ground with their heads" at this moment.


    "Are you OK?!"


    Li Yanxian supported the ground with his palm, half kneeling on Fu Ying and asked worriedly.


    She seemed to feel that Fu Ying hit the back of her head.


    However, this pose seems a bit meaningful in the eyes of the audience, especially Li Yanqian''s figure that looks forward and backward because of his upper body leaning forward.


    ¡¾Weird poses have been added again...¡¿


    ¡¾Female match, wonderful~¡¿


    Cough cough cough~


    The phone in Fu Tingyu''s hand almost fell to the ground. Although the screen in front of him was muted, the scene at this time made him stay in place.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： Fu Ying, death mode?

    Chapter 24 Fu Ying, Death Mode?


    "I''m fine, my head is hard enough"


    Fuying grinned and rubbed the back of her head and replied.


    The death of the people who fell upstairs was too tragic, and the screams continued. Fu Ying only saw that the red and white mixture in the man''s head was thrown out, and she immediately retched her mouth.


    "Old Zhou, are you okay?"


    Just now Li Yanqian kicked Zhou Feng in the chest in a hurry. That kick looked nothing, but Zhou Feng was still slightly shocked.


    Miss Li¡¯s foot strength actually kicked him out of a big man by two meters? You must know that he has never left to exercise since he was discharged from the army.


    "I''m fine, thank you just now"


    Zhou Feng still replied.


    Li Yanzhen was relieved, and then asked the surrounding crowd who were obviously onlookers but couldn''t bear to look directly at the scene: "Did anyone call the police?"


    "Yes, yes, the security has just reported to the police"


    Someone in the crowd replied.


    Li Yanxian nodded, and looked to the top of the building. Sure enough, there was no one there. Is it really a coincidence that this person jumped off the building?


    ¡¾How did Li Yanzhen discover it in the first time? ¡¿


    [Horrible, I almost killed four lives just now...]


    [If these people really die, I''m afraid the whole drama will be over]


    [No, unless all the actors in it die inside, the show will end. Don¡¯t ask me how I knew it. ¡¿


    [I suspect that it was deliberate, it may be the enemy of these people]


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    I don¡¯t know if anyone deliberately, but at this time Liang Mengjia was anxious that Li Yanqian was smashed to death inside, she even suspected that the Li Yanqian inside was not the same Li Yanqian as before.


    Previously, Li Yanqian did not eat fireworks and never cared about the economy and Li Yue¡¯s company, but now she has achieved such results in it.


    In the past, Li Yanqi could not tolerate any sand in his eyes. The characters of Cao Li and Li Xinghai were obviously what she hated the most, and Li Yanqi had some ego. How could she have a good relationship with someone like Fuying? Friends, and willing to walk behind Fu Ying?


    This is too unreasonable.


    "You young people just can''t hold back their breath. It''s a pit for me to watch this kind of AI TV show. Everyone has a flaw in their personality. Moreover, she took the super hard mode, and sooner or later she will show her feet."


    Wang Weilin saw that Liang Mengjia was anxious, so he comforted.


    The plot in ?? is not driven by them, and it is useless to be anxious.


    "Well, you are right, this is just the beginning"


    Liang Mengjia once again forced herself to calm down.


    At this time, Li Yanxian had already arrived at the hospital with Fu Ying and was forcing Fu Ying to undergo an examination.


    "Yanqi, I''m really fine. When I was a child, I often fell out of bed and fell to the head. Every time I was fine."


    Fu Ying looked at a bunch of lists issued by the doctor and said silently, what kind of CT or MRI, it sounds like a troublesome death.


    "No, you fell to the back of your head this time. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    Li Yanzhen didn''t intend to give in at all. She had discovered a long time ago that there were always various dangers around Fu Ying.


    Since that time of being kidnapped, Fu Ying has encountered a series of life-threatening things such as car accidents, food poisoning, elevator failure, etc. This time she encountered a fall...


    She suspected that Fu Ying¡¯s simple mode was something wrong, but fortunately, Fu Ying was lucky enough to convince her that Fu Ying was not an actor who took the death mode.


    Sure enough, there were some problems with the examination results, and the female doctor praised Fuying''s timely arrival.


    "You have a small blood clot in your head. It doesn''t seem to be a big problem, but if you don''t rely on drugs to clear it, it is likely to become a big life-threatening problem in the future."


    The female doctor wearing glasses said.


    "Isn''t it...this is all right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： Crazy man

    Chapter 25 Crazy Man


    Fu Ying was surprised. Although the treatment method was very simple, it was enough to have two infusions for a review, but she could encounter this kind of thing, and there was no one.


    "Today is really unlucky"


    Fuying was depressed when she went to the infusion area with Li Yanqian.


    "Yeah, it''s really unlucky"


    Li Yanqie echoed the Tao.


    Her attention at the moment was attracted by a man passing by.


    The man¡¯s face was red and swollen, and the neck below was a little ulcerated. At first glance, she reminded her of the zombies she had seen in her previous life, but seeing him complaining to the woman next to him while tickling, let her dispel doubt .


    Zombies cannot speak.


    While waiting for Fu Ying''s infusion in the infusion area, she saw the two people again. His red and swollen face was scratched by him, leaving a lot of marks. The people around wanted to avoid the two, for fear of the distance. Will be infected soon.


    "Don¡¯t get me wrong, my husband just ate some seafood yesterday and was allergic. This is a diagnosis certificate issued by a doctor, not an infectious disease."


    The woman beside the man explained loudly that her husband was not only allergic, but also vomiting and diarrhea. They also came to infuse some fluids. It was just that others looked at them too disgustingly, and she explained it.


    "Okay, okay, why are you talking about so much nonsense? I didn¡¯t eat any food. Go and buy me something to eat. You want to bring some meat."


    The man said impatiently.


    "Well, the doctor said you need a light diet recently"


    The woman complained, but she still stuffed the diagnosis certificate back into her bag and walked out, seemingly to buy food for the man.


    "I knew I should go to Xiaoqing''s private hospital, it''s so noisy here"


    Fuying said, if it weren¡¯t for going back to school, they wouldn¡¯t choose this hospital.


    Lao Zhou had separated from the two after the police had finished questioning, saying that the materials they were going to donate had arrived early.


    "This hospital has a good reputation, at least it has found out your problem"


    Li Yanzhen sat next to Fu Ying and waited for her infusion, but he couldn''t help looking at the man who said he was allergic to seafood.


    He looks more and more irritable now, scratching his neck with his hands from time to time. I don''t know if it is because of not having a good rest, Li Yanqian only feels that his eye circles are red.


    "Did you smell a bad smell?"


    Fu Ying approached and asked, she felt that the smell came from beside the man.


    "Smelly?"


    Li Yanxian sniffed, but he didn''t seem to smell any odor.


    "Sir, don''t always move, so that the needle will return to blood"


    A passing nurse said kindly to the man.


    "You **** control me?!"


    The man stood up suddenly without warning, and was about to pinch the nurse''s neck. Both the needle and the infusion bottle were torn off the ground by him, but he didn''t know the same.


    Most of the surrounding infusion areas were patients and family members. No one thought that the man would suddenly get into trouble. Only when the nurse was pressed to the ground did a few male family members stepped forward to stop it.


    The more people surrounded him, the more angry and excited the man became. Five or six adults couldn''t pull him away for a while, and one of the medical staff even accidentally took a bite from him.


    Li Yanxian''s expression dimmed, and finally understood why he felt a little strange just now. The mad man''s face and cheeks have also begun to show a ulcer, but the people around him have not noticed it for a while.


    "Hiss, why do you still bite? Is it rabies?"


    Fuying only felt pain for the medical staff, and at this time the crazy man was finally stopped by a few people. The little nurse on the ground had already been pinched red to purple on the neck, still coughing dry.


    "After the infusion, will you go back to school or go home?"


    Li Yanxian lowered his eyes and asked as if nothing had happened.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： sign

    Chapter 26 Signs


    She can remind people present not to be bitten by that man. It can even be said that he has an infectious disease and stay away from him, but she can¡¯t.


    Because there are thousands of viewers watching.


    She must pretend to be ignorant of the end times.


    And even if the actor in it died in the play, he would only wake up in the real-world AI electronic warehouse.


    However, the audience from God''s perspective was nervously guessing.


    ¡¾This is a sign¡¿


    ¡¾The hospital is the most dangerous place, pay tribute to the medical staff who was bitten¡¿


    ¡¾Why didn''t Fu Ying and Li Yanzhen see anything? I''m so anxious]


    ¡¾Normal people can''t see it, okay? ¡¿


    [Last time I saw a rabid dog in a subway station, I was so scared that I stocked up a lot of food to go home, so I didn¡¯t dare to go out for a week]


    [You guys are zombie novels, don¡¯t you read too much, hahaha]


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Fu Ying went back to school with Li Yanqi, because she felt that too much happened today. She could say that she escaped twice from the dead, thanks to Li Yanqi, so she decided to invite Li Yanqi to have a meal. Feast.


    However, after the two got out of the car at the back door of the school, five or six reporters surrounded them, and the reporters excitedly pressed the shutter and turned on the recorder.


    They knew that the low-key Li Yanqian would definitely return to school from the back door!


    "Classmate Li Yanqiu, we are reporters from Nancheng, are you really a mysterious trader in the iron triangle?"


    "Student Li, someone found out that the shares of the Taoli Food Processing Factory in Nancheng are all under the name of a person named Li Yanqiu. Are these two people you both?"


    "Student Fu Ying, it is rumored that Li Yanqiang is still an economic consultant of your Fuzi enterprise. Is this true?"


    Li Yanqi and Fu Ying also did not expect that the Taoli Food Processing Factory was also exposed. Li Yanqi did not know who broke the news, but it may also be because of the "iron triangle" incident, someone followed the vine to find out. .


    But, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore.


    "It''s me, the Taoli Food Processing Factory, the company I founded by myself"


    Li Yanxian replied with a smile.


    "Yanqian is more than just our economic consultant for Fuzi Enterprise"


    Fu Ying has endured for so long, and finally she can vomit today. In the past, all the teachers and students in the school thought that Li Yanwei was just a small follower of her. She had long wanted to explain and wanted to show Li Yanwei''s true identity. , But every time it was stopped by Li Yanqi.


    Several reporters were surprised and speechless. What else could she be besides the trader in the "iron triangle", the owner of the Taoli Food Factory, and the economic adviser of Fu''s Enterprise? !


    "Still my bodyguard"


    Fuying held Li Yanxian''s shoulder affectionately, and smiled triumphantly.


    [Tsk, do you think Fuying is sassy and cute]


    [It''s like announcing to someone that this is my vegetable plot]


    ¡¾Vegetable field? Puff~¡¿


    ¡¾The reporters are already stupid, I don¡¯t know how to catch up after everyone is gone¡¿


    Several reporters stunned in place with their mouths open.


    Bodyguard?


    Why is Li Yanxian still a bodyguard?


    Do you want to report this sentence? How should I report it?


    "gone¡­"


    After a male reporter reacted, he found that the two had already entered the school, and the black luxury car just ran away...


    "You finally want to drive now? I told you not to be so low-key"


    Fuying and Li Yanxian walked around the school talking and laughing, they were already used to the glances and whispers from around them.


    "Isn¡¯t this one month to graduate, so that everyone thinks I¡¯m a slutty food"


    Li Yanxian joked, speaking of graduation, she now has to pretend to be a graduate who is about to graduate.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： Fu Yings Record

    Chapter 27 Fuying''s Record


    Gan Lin Game Company.


    Looking around, there is a busy scene everywhere. The TV series "Apocalypse Duo" is playing in the corridors and in various offices.


    Zeng Qi took a deep look at the interface of the game library. He is one of the few people who knows the settings of this AI TV series. Why does the current situation arise? This is really incomprehensible to him.


    He took it so seriously that he didn¡¯t notice the phone ringing beside him.


    "Vice President Zeng, your phone rang"


    The beauty Xiao Luo just brought in a cup of coffee. After hearing the ringtone, she said to Zeng Qi, who was focusing on the computer interface.


    "Yes, thank you, Ronaldinho''s coffee is the most delicious"


    Zeng Qi answered the phone without forgetting to tease Ronaldinho.


    Xiao Luo just smiled. She has long been used to such a Vice President Zeng, and all the young people working in Ganlin, the atmosphere is very relaxed, and it is common to make jokes.


    The phone was picked up, Zeng Qi leaned on the soft sofa chair and directly clicked on the 3D screen.


    The first slender and well-knotted hand that came into view, the other party seemed to be still busy with work.


    "It''s rare for you to call, busy people"


    Zeng Qi said with a smile.


    "It took so long to answer, I thought the call was already hung up"


    Fu Tingyu stopped working and picked up the phone.


    In Sheng Yuguo in 3021, communication technology has also been developing with each passing day. Even if they are not in the same city, they can sit and chat face to face like this, although they are only 3D images.


    "How dare I hang up your phone, what''s the matter with me? Don''t you want to beat me again, right?"


    Zeng Qi jokingly said that after Fu Ying privately participated in the "Duo Duo" last time, Fu Tingyu almost didn''t really beat him after knowing it.


    You must know that after entering the AI ??TV series, the actors can only wake up from the AI ??electronic warehouse until they are finished in that TV series.


    "This is the end of the matter, when will my sister end in there?"


    Fu Tingyu''s unsmiling appearance made Zeng Qi feel a little bit embarrassed, no wonder that Fu Ying, who is fearless and fearless, is still afraid of her brother.


    "I will show you a set of records, I am also helpless about this matter"


    Zeng Qi pointed the computer screen at Fu Tingyu, and then clicked on Fu Ying''s "Life Track".


    The stiff computer transcripts were quickly displayed.


    [16 years old, Fang Ying became Fu Ying, was deliberately kidnapped and torn off during the family battle, the system executed the obliteration mission]


    [17 years old, the driver of the Fu family suffered a car accident on the way to send Fu Ying back to his home, Fu Ying died, and the system performed an obliteration task]


    [18 years old, an elevator explosion accident, Fu Ying fell down the elevator shaft, the system executed an obliteration task]


    [19 years old, food poisoning incident, Fu Ying shock, the system executed an obliteration task]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "¡­¡­"


    "You don''t have to watch the rest, they all appeared in the last episode, and I can''t help it. After entering so many task codes, your sister just won''t finish."


    Zeng Qi spread his hands and expressed helplessness. This Fu Ying is really fateful. She is obviously not the leading role, but now she is living better than anyone else, even Li Yanqian willingly saddled her for her.


    "What''s the matter with that Li Yanxian?"


    Fu Tingyu, after reading the "tragic death book" of his sister, turned the topic to another question.


    Zeng Qi had a meal, then sighed deeply and said, "Li Yanqian, this person is even more fascinated..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： No halo

    Chapter 28 No Aura


    fan?


    "Isn''t she your heroine?"


    Fu Tingyu asked back. He remembered that after Fuying sank into the electronic warehouse, he had a shower. At that time, in the plot table Zeng Qi gave him, Li Yanqian was the heroine of the show.


    Since it is a heroine, then there is also a heroine halo.


    "The heroine? The heroine halo? Doesn''t exist, then Li Yanqian doesn''t know who has offended, I will show you her settings and you will know."


    Zeng Qi only opened a small part of the settings, and the others were company secrets. Even if Fu Tingyu, who couldn''t beat their game industry, he only dared to let him watch because of the close relationship between the two. That''s a little bit.


    "The model is super difficult, the father died early, the older brother is addicted to gambling, the mother is patriarchal, was adopted by others at the age of ten, betrayed by bad friends, is constantly misunderstood, personality changes, life miserable..."


    Fu Tingyu feels that she can¡¯t stand it anymore. Is this really a normal heroine setting? This is the worst female partner, right?


    "So she doesn''t have any aura"


    Zeng Qi turned off the computer screen and said solemnly.


    Fu Tingyu remembered the scene in which Li Yanqian rescued Fu Ying, and her excellent but always low-key performance. He tapped his finger on the table a few times, and then asked:


    "When will Fu Ying die next time?"


    "..."


    Zeng Qi really wanted to ask, you want your sister to finish, does she know about it? But he still replied:


    "At the beginning of the last days, she will be pushed into the zombies by her friends"


    "Well, let her die a little bit worse, just as a lesson for her"


    Fu Tingyu hung up after speaking.


    "..."


    Is the death a bit miserable?


    Zeng Qi silently lit three candles for Fu Ying.


    ...


    Fuying''s plan to invite Li Yanqian to have a big meal still fell through. Gu Yao said that a large number of reporters gathered at the front and back doors of the school. In this case, the two probably couldn''t go out as before.


    "Wow, Li Yanzhen, you can do it, but I was worried that you will not find a job after graduation"


    Gu Yao stretched out her short legs from the upper bunk and ran down and said, her eyes were huge, making the ruddy baby face rounder.


    Li Yanxian looked at Gu Yao, who was overjoyed in front of him, and stretched out a hand to pinch the baby face.


    So cute and feels good.


    [This girl looks good, she is soft and cute]


    ¡¾Li Yanqian openly licking oil¡¿


    "Your milk mask looks good"


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    "Hey hey, I don¡¯t have that much money to buy a premium mask, I can only pursue naturalness, but don¡¯t change the subject, why have you kept hiding from us before, causing me to misunderstand you so much"


    Gu Yao finally caught the opportunity to ask, naturally she would not give up.


    "Because... you never asked me"


    Gu Yao was stunned by Li Yanzhen''s innocent look.


    Yes, she never seemed to ask anything...


    After staying for a long time, when Li Yanqi went to the balcony to answer the phone, Gu Yao reacted. That¡¯s wrong. Li Yanqi didn¡¯t say anything. How could she ask? Is it possible to just ask people if you are the stock market? "Iron Triangle"?


    "Slow half a beat"


    Fu Ying finished the official business on the computer in her place, and she said without looking back.


    "..."


    Jicheng approached Li Yanqian again, who also invited her to dinner, but was rejected by Li Yanqian for excuses.


    "I''m going to take a graduation photo tomorrow, and I''m going to see Grandpa Luo later, maybe I won''t be free"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "What about this Saturday?"


    Jicheng asked again.


    "Saturday... OK"


    Li Yanxiu smiled brilliantly. Saturday is when the main storyline will begin, and it is also the day when the end times will come. This day is really good.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： Three sisters in the dormitory

    Chapter 29 The Three Sisters in the Bedroom


    Ren Yulan, who was in the same bedroom, did not come back that night. The three of them ordered a bunch of various snacks for takeaway in the dormitory, chatting and eating till late.


    "Yulan, she should have gone on a date with her boyfriend. Well, during the graduation season, they are all couples who have broken up."


    Gu Yao ate the spicy lamb skewers and said.


    "What do you do after you graduate? Come to me or Yanqian?"


    Fuying¡¯s options have always been so domineering, but Gu Yao was so touched that she bowed as she did on TV now:


    "The two big bosses are each a listed company and a listed company. The little girl is sincere and fearful!!"


    "Tao Li also welcomes you to join at any time"


    Li Yanxian said sincerely that Gu Yao would really be a good employee if it weren¡¯t for the end of the world. She is diligent and serious in her studies, even if she takes it to work.


    But at this time the audience was drooling and anxious:


    [I also ordered a barbecue just now]


    ¡¾I called Liangpi¡¿


    ¡¾A few girls really need to eat more, otherwise how can they have the strength to deal with the end times¡¿


    [Sorry, this is really a mess of the three of them]


    [Don¡¯t, I¡¯m still waiting to see these three beauties go to the end of the world]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Li Yanxian also ate a lot. She eats very slowly and chews slowly. Only she knows that this is probably a sequelae of her participation in the last apocalypse.


    Speaking of this AI technology is also advanced, even in the TV series, they can feel the taste of food, of course, including sleepiness, hunger and pain...


    and sadness and anger.


    This is not a virtual world for everyone inside.


    Here, there is no difference from the real world...


    On the eve of the graduation photo shoot, Fu Ying called a personal makeup artist, who specially went to their 719 bedroom to do styling and light makeup for them.


    Ren Yulan came back early the next morning. Her eyes were still a little red and swollen, and she looked like she had just cried. However, Li Yanqian didn''t talk to Ren Yulan very much, so she didn''t ask anything.


    "Quietly, is this makeup artist Chen Chen from Jiying Studio?"


    Gu Yao asked Li Yanqian while Chen Chen was putting makeup on Fuying.


    "It''s her, how do you know her?"


    Li Yanzhen asked strangely.


    "It''s more than acquaintance, she is a celebrity, she has put makeup on many stars!!"


    Gu Yao excitedly ran over to talk with Chen Chenpan after confirming it. Fu Ying deserves to be Fu Ying, and actually invited a big man like Chen Chen.


    "Teacher Chen, can you put on makeup for me too? My eyes are swollen today"


    Ren Yulan has also been looking for opportunities to talk to Chen Chen.


    "Sorry, Miss Fu only paid out her money and the other two ladies"


    Chen Chen replied without looking up.


    "¡­¡­"


    Ren Yulan bit her lip, but saw that Fu Ying, who had been keeping her eyes closed, had no intention of paying her. In order to save some face, she had to say: "May I ask Mr. Chen how much money does it cost to be a person? "


    "Huh? My market price is sixty eight thousand, but since you and Miss Fu are classmates, I will give you a discount, and sixty thousand will be fine."


    Chen Chen said with a smile.


    Ren Yulan''s expression instantly froze on her face. At 60,000 yuan, her monthly living expenses were only 600 yuan.


    Does Fuying even use makeup artists so expensive?


    "Uh, or Yulan, let me transform it for you, my technique is also very good."


    Gu Yao said to ease the embarrassment.


    "Who wants you to be turned up? My boyfriend came to the message and said that now take me out to find a high-end photo studio makeup, I will go now"


    Ren Yulan pretended to say happily, and ran out without looking back, carrying her bag.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Who is Grandpa Luo?

    Chapter 30 Who is Grandpa Luo?


    Gu Yao felt a little embarrassed. In fact, she didn¡¯t know that Fu Ying asked someone to make up for them to collect money. She was the least fond of owing favors to others.


    "Fu Ying, otherwise I won''t be transformed anymore. I just want to sort it out."


    is just a graduation photo, it costs 60,000 yuan. Poverty limits her imagination...


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I am here to buy you off, but you will come to my side after graduation"


    Fuying closed her eyes and said.


    "Okay, stop being so dismissive, if you really feel embarrassed, just buy more snacks and come back to reward Lao Fuying."


    Li Yanzhen closed the book and made a round of words.


    "Ah, by the way, bring me an ice cream, I want strawberry flavor"


    Makeup artist Chen Chen smiled.


    "I want vanilla"


    Fu Ying also said.


    "...Well, you guys wait, I''ll be back soon!"


    Gu Yao was stunned for a moment, then immediately changed her shoes and replied.


    However, Gu Yao said that he would be back soon, but it took more than two hours. Fu Ying and Li Yanqi had already put on makeup. She was carrying a big bag while chatting and laughing with Chen Chen. Xiao Bao kicked the door open.


    "My God, Xiao Gu Yao, are you moving back all the supermarket shelves?"


    Fuying looked at Gu Yao with a shopping bag around her neck in surprise.


    "Nothing, nothing, it''s all small snacks, you are waiting for me, there are some more from the auntie, I will come up soon~"


    Gu Yao said as she put down her things and ran out.


    ¡¾Beautiful, Li Yanqian assisted¡¿


    [In a few days, these are priceless treasures]


    [Should buy more compressed biscuits, so many puffed foods are not full...]


    The audience watched as Li Yanxian put the snacks in the locker behind the door. She put them and sorted them out, and soon Gu Yao''s second trip came back.


    "huhu~huh, that''s it, you guys eat whatever you want"


    Gu Yao said out of breath.


    "Why did you buy instant noodles?"


    Fu Ying asked puzzledly.


    "Hey, the supermarket is engaged in activities, I can''t help but start when I see something that engages in activities"


    Gu Yao said embarrassedly.


    "Instant noodles are good, I like to eat them"


    Li Yanxian continued to put the food seriously, and said without looking back.


    Gu Yao only thought that Li Yanqian was helping her out, but she didn''t know that Li Yanqian really thought so.


    In the last days, a bowl of instant noodles is priceless...


    Looking at the three of Fu Ying and Li Yanxian still taking graduation photos carelessly all day, attending class dinners, the audience felt bad, and there were many people who were anxious for them.


    [If someone who has been watching for so long dies, it would be really lonely to watch]


    [This is only exciting, don¡¯t play cards according to the routine]


    "I will go to Grandpa Luo tomorrow, do you want to go with me?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "Go, of course I have to. I haven''t visited his old man for a long time."


    Fu Ying answered it for granted.


    "Well, if there is really a way in this world to treat Grandpa Luo''s disease, it will be fine."


    Under the dim street lamp, Li Yanqian said with a lonely expression. She had to say that her expression was just right, which aroused the pity of many viewers.


    Who is Grandpa Luo and what kind of relationship he has with them, everyone can''t help but wonder.


    "People have good fortune and misfortune. Grandpa Luo has already taken care of it. You''d better accept it early."


    Fuying''s way of speaking is cool, but the words are all about Li Yanxian''s concern.


    actually comforted people?


    Fu Tingyu laughed off the screen. His sister used to be self-centered and rarely considers the mood of others around him. If it weren¡¯t for this drama to be performed without a script, he would really feel that his sister¡¯s acting skills were upsetting NS.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： Parting

    Chapter 31 Parting


    Everything has an omen.


    Li Yanxian completely ignored this in her previous life, but at this time in her previous life, she was very busy every day, busy doing part-time jobs, busy looking for jobs, and busy dating Jicheng...


    When she and Fu Ying came to the hospital where Luo Tianhua lived, they found that the hospital was full of busy medical staff.


    "Are there so many people with allergies recently?"


    Fuying frowned and looked at several patients who had been brought into the dermatology department and asked. The symptoms of those people seemed to be similar to those of the people they saw that day.


    "Maybe it''s an infectious disease. Keep it away."


    Li Yanxian shook his head in confusion, and said.


    When the two opened the door to enter Luo Tianhua''s ward, a bamboo chopstick swished towards the middle of the two of them.


    Li Yanxian smiled and raised the fruit gift basket, blocking the bamboo chopsticks, and the bamboo chopsticks pierced precisely into the gift basket. Fu Ying clutched her chest and shouted:


    "Grandpa Luo, you are going to scare me to death!"


    "Huh, you have not regressed"


    Luo Tianhua squinted at the two of them. His hair was completely gray. Although he was wearing a blue-striped hospital gown, he was leaning on the cushion behind him with a little energy, but he could still see it. The old man used to be a spirited person.


    Li Yanxian knew that Luo Tianhua was talking about himself, and smiled:


    "Grandpa Luo seems to be a lot better this time than last time."


    "Didn''t you tell me not to let you see me?"


    Luo Tianhua''s face was angry, and he seemed to not welcome others to visit him.


    "That''s not good, I want to wait for you to be better before you guide me."


    Li Yanxian smiled and put down the fruit basket, sat next to Luo Tianhua, picked up an apple by the way, and cut it on his own.


    Luo Tianhua finally stopped talking. He looked at Fu Ying, then at Li Yanqian, and said:


    "It¡¯s okay to come and see me. When I leave, the two of you are most worried, especially you, Yan Qiang"


    "Grandpa Luo, don''t worry about me, you don''t know how many times I have been saved by Yanqie, she is amazing"


    Fuying''s words made Luo Tianhua laugh, but he didn''t know if it was because of too much force, he smiled and coughed violently.


    After finally stabilizing his cough, Luo Tianhua waved his hand to indicate that the two of them don''t need to worry.


    "You kid, you don¡¯t know what the fate is, it¡¯s a blessing, but since the two of you are already friends of life and death, if I leave, no matter what happens outside, you must trust each other. "


    Luo Tianhua¡¯s eyes were a bit muddy at the moment. Looking at Luo Tianhua like this, Li Yanqian turned his head even though he knew he was in the virtual world.


    From the audience''s point of view, she has burst into tears.


    "Why does Grandpa Luo say that? Yanqian and I are both fine now. Now Yanqian is also one of the most famous figures in Nancheng. Don''t worry."


    Fu Ying saw that the atmosphere was a little low, and quickly comforted.


    "Money and wealth are all things outside of the body. I always feel that this world may be going to be uneasy. Sorry, remember, no matter what happens, you have to deal with it in your own way. You are just Li Yanqian."


    Luo Tianhua said.


    [This old man is amazing? Sixth sense? ¡¿


    [So what was the relationship between this old man and Li Yanqian in the past? ¡¿


    [What he said made me get goosebumps, but it¡¯s a pity, this guy seems to be going to die soon]


    And Li Yanqian was still immersed in what Luo Tianhua had just said.


    She is just Li Yanxian.


    If there are very few people in this world who really cared about her, then Luo Tianhua is definitely the one who loves her most.


    But¡­¡­


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： Trigger recall mode

    Chapter 32 Trigger Recall Mode


    Luo Tianhua still left.


    Fuying frantically pressed the call button on the wall. She couldn''t believe it. The old man who had just talked so much closed his eyes peacefully, and Li Yanqian''s cut apple fell on the ground...


    "I''m sorry you two, the patient has not been rescued and has passed away."


    The doctor in a white coat took off the mask and said with a haggard face.


    "How come! Grandpa Luo!"


    Fuying cried in disbelief, why is it so sudden?


    Li Yanxian stared at the old man in the hospital bed as if he was asleep, then walked to the side and knelt down directly.


    "Master, go all the way well"


    The recall mode of the tear-jerking scene was triggered, and the audience finally saw the first acquaintances of Luo Tianhua and Li Yanqi.


    It turned out that 10-year-old Li Yanqi was adopted by his biological mother Cao Li to an infertile family. Although it was adopted, she also received a large thank-you money, but the thank-you money was quickly lost. Cao Li took it and paid the ransom for Li Xinghai who was detained in the casino...


    Li Yanqiu was fostered under the roof of someone else''s house for more than a year. In the second year, the family was successfully pregnant with a new life.


    "Yes, thank you so much, saying that adopting a child can bring a new life to yourself, you are really our lucky star"


    "But my husband, we already have a new baby, tell her..."


    "Aunt Zhang, Uncle Chen, it¡¯s okay, I wanted to be an apprentice with someone else before, so I can work early and make money, but I have to trouble you to sign the consent form for me. After all...I..."


    Li Yanxian didn''t seem to want to say those names that represent relatives, but she still said it in another way:


    "My current legal guardian is you"


    The family after ?? successfully found a place for Li Yanqian to be an apprentice¡ªa martial arts school in a remote suburb.


    The door of ??Wuyuan was opened, and the person who opened the door was Luo Tianhua who was energetic ten years ago.


    The scenes on the screen were still flashing one after another, and the barrage area was frantically discussed.


    ¡¾In the tears of the fierce man, what tragic life is this? ¡¿


    ¡¾That Cao Li and Li Xinghai are too human, right? Isn''t this just selling your daughter? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Bah, now think about how embarrassed they were when they met Li Yanzhen before! ¡¿


    [Li Yanqian was adopted to someone else¡¯s house, which means that Cao Li is no longer Li Yanqian¡¯s mother, she really doesn¡¯t need to support her anymore]


    [That family is also a wonderful thing, they have brought them blessings, they are good, they just abandoned them after they ran out of it]


    [If this Li Yanxian is really the heroine, then this screenwriter is definitely a stepmother, I have never seen such a miserable heroine]


    [Now Li Yanqian''s only person who can be called a relative has also passed away, so pitiful]


    ...


    "What''s the matter? How could the memory plot suddenly be triggered?!"


    Liang Mengjia called Gan Lin the first time, and when she recalled the scene just beginning, she had a premonition that something was wrong.


    "The memory mode is not artificially controlled by us. When the plot is not smooth, the system will automatically trigger the memory mode. This is the first time we have seen Li Yanqian''s past."


    On the other end of the phone, a very magnetic male voice replied.


    "..."


    Liang Mengjia didn¡¯t know what to say, and then another call came in. After seeing the caller, she hurriedly hung up the previous call and then answered it.


    "Dad... why do you have time to call?"


    Liang Mengjia smiled and said, she promised Li Yue that Li Yanqian has a super powerful heroine halo, and she will never be aggrieved at all in the play.


    Li Yue was silent for two seconds on the other end of the phone, and said: "Jiajia, did you mean to speak so badly on purpose?"


    He is not stupid. He was already quite shocked when he saw Li Yanqian''s past in the play, because Li Yanqian''s life experience in the play is similar to Liang Mengjia''s experience in some way!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： Liang Mengjias past

    Chapter 33 Liang Mengjia¡¯s Past


    "Dad, this is really just a coincidence. To be honest, I was shocked when I saw it just now. Please believe me, okay?"


    After seeing that the recall mode was triggered, Liang Mengjia¡¯s first reaction was not good, and indeed Li Yue''s call came so soon.


    "Jiajia, I will also choose to believe in you, and I think you should know... Our family will never abandon you"


    Li Yue rubbed his frowning brows. When his wife Liang Feifei was still alive, she would often do this for him.


    "Daddy I know, some of the previous settings may indeed be a bit bad, but this is also to allow the protagonist to grow up. After all, the plot goes from low to high. Isn''t the story inside it very powerful now? This is young It¡¯s called a counterattack in human culture."


    Liang Mengjia successfully changed the topic to Li Yanqian, and Li Yue really smiled on the phone.


    Except for those Li Yanqian experienced in the plot, his daughter is really great.


    Yanqi originally had a solid foundation in the ancient martial arts of Sage Yu in real life, and entered the Naluo Family Martial Arts Hall by coincidence. It must have been favored by the master in that martial arts center, Li Yue felt relieved.


    But what he didn¡¯t know was that his daughter had experienced that world for the second time, and she had won the opportunity to go to the Luojia Martial Arts Hall step by step...


    "I don''t understand the culture of your young people"


    Li Yue and Liang Mengjia chatted a few more casually, and then hung up the phone with a smile.


    He sighed lightly, maybe the incident that he experienced in the plot was really just a coincidence...


    Liang Mengjia was brought back by Liang Feifei many years ago, when she was also called Zhao Mengjia.


    Li Yue and his wife have a smooth career. Their only regret is that they have not been pregnant with their children for a long time. Later, I don¡¯t know where Liang Feifei heard this rumor. If they adopt a child, this child can bring new life to the family.


    "Even if we have never had children, Jiajia is well-behaved and smart, shall we be her parents together?"


    Liang Feifei said so at the time.


    "You have completed the adoption procedures, what can I say, but don''t wrong other little girls, I think her previous experience is not easy"


    Li Yue remembered that they were the third family to adopt Zhao Mengjia. The first two families gave up her after they had children. In order to make up for Zhao Mengjia¡¯s long-term lack of family sense, the couple did their best to treat her well. And decided that even if the two had children in the future, they would not abandon her again.


    Later, Liang Feifei succeeded in conceiving. At that time, the couple was so happy, but Jiajia cried all day and night, saying that she was afraid that she would be abandoned again. Liang Feifei felt very distressed, and immediately took her to change the Liang surname with her own surname. .


    "I was planning to give birth to two BBs, one with my last name and the other with your last name. Now it''s finally realized!"


    Liang Feifei was happily showing off to him like a child, and he was also full of satisfaction at the time...


    At this moment, Li Yue recalled the past, and couldn''t help but open the electronic photo of his deceased wife. When he saw the voice and smile of his deceased wife again, he still couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart.


    But Jiajia was right, Yanqian''s performance has always been great, thinking that it will take some time before he can see his daughter, he turned on the TV series and watched it again.


    The ??memory mode has ended, probably because Luo Tianhua, who passed away, and Li Yanqian in the play changed into a black sports long-sleeved trousers.


    She seems to prefer this kind of clothes with strong elasticity and does not affect the movement, and Fu Ying on the side is also a black and white match. The two walked silently on the school playground, chatting with each other.


    "I''m not going to dinner tonight, I will stay with you at school"


    Fu Ying said.


    "Well, you are not allowed to go anywhere tonight"


    Li Yanzhen is rarely domineering once.


    Fu Ying choked, thinking that Li Yanqian must have been hit hard by Luo Tianhua''s death, and she couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： Eve

    Chapter 34 Eve


    Although the audience knows that the end times will come soon, only Li Yanqian, who has experienced it once in the play, knows when and when it will come.


    Fu Ying tonight, must be with her.


    At this moment, everyone still feels distressed about Li Yanqian, while complaining about what she just said.


    ¡¾You are not allowed to go anywhere tonight, what kind of words are this tiger and wolf, ah ah ah~¡¿


    [If Fuying was a boy, it would be fine]


    ¡¾Hey, why am I getting pornographic? ¡¿


    [Ah~ this girlfriend love that is nowhere to be placed]


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    The two walked around the playground one circle after another, until the people who came out to run at night on the playground left one after another, and Fu Ying proposed to go back to the dormitory.


    However, because of the different time nodes in and outside the play, it was only less than a minute for the audience here.


    "Well, let''s go back, I will tie my shoes first"


    Li Yanxian walked to the stone steps aside and raised her foot. While tying her shoelaces, she looked at the luminous electronic watch on her wrist.


    There are ten minutes left.


    Ten minutes later, all sorts of weird phenomena before the end of the world will begin. How can she drag her for another ten minutes without a trace?


    Fortunately, the cell phone in her pocket, which is often dead, rang at the right time.


    is Jicheng.


    "That kid again"


    Fuying sneered at Ji Cheng because he brought Cao Li and Li Xinghai over.


    "Wait a minute, I will pick it up"


    Li Yanqi took Fu Ying and sat on the grass of the playground. Fu Ying only felt that Li Yanqi tonight seemed a little strange, as if she was afraid that she would be lost. But think about it maybe because of Grandpa Luo¡¯s business. It was relieved.


    Li Yanqian, who was abandoned by his family since he was a child, actually feels very insecure in his heart, right?


    Fu Ying felt so sentimental for a while, but suddenly felt that the grass under her became a little strange.


    A slight tremor is coming from below, lawn mower?


    Fu Ying looked around for a while, while Li Yanxian was still answering the phone.


    "Tomorrow I will pick you up and call you when I arrive"


    Ji Cheng said.


    "it is good"


    Li Yanxian was holding his palm against the grass at this moment, feeling the familiar feeling, and then hung up the phone as usual.


    "Why eat with him, I think he is 80% unkind"


    Fu Ying grumbled dissatisfiedly.


    "He said he wanted to talk about my brother"


    Li Yanzhen stood up from the grass in the playground: "Don¡¯t you want to go back? Let¡¯s go?"


    Looking at Li Yanxian''s hand extended to her, Fu Ying just wanted to reach out and pull it, and in the next second she was startled by the sound of an explosion coming from a distance.


    "It''s over there at the airport? It crashed?"


    The university town of Nancheng University is close to Nancheng Airport, and the sound of the explosion just came from the direction of that airport.


    Immediately afterwards, the two felt the ground began to shake, to be precise.


    "I don''t know, the crash won''t cause vibration to this place?"


    Li Yanxian asked clearly, she just wanted to give her acting skills full marks at the moment.


    Then, there was a sound of birds flapping their wings.


    Above the street lamp is a large group of unknown birds flying towards the sky. The birds flying in the dark are not obvious at first, but because of the large number, they actually blocked the last light in the sky.


    The two discovered through the gaps in the birds that the bright moon in the sky has turned red at this moment...


    The sense of vibration on the ground became stronger and stronger, all the surrounding school buildings turned on the lights, and then the ground began to shake drastically, and Fu Ying, who was standing on the playground, almost fell unsteady.


    Screams and noises continued to sound from the surroundings, and Fu Ying finally realized something.


    "It''s an earthquake!"


    But Nancheng is a plain area, how could an earthquake occur here? !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： earthquake

    Chapter 35 Earthquake


    ¡¾I''m coming! ¡¿


    ¡¾Is it really here? So suddenly? ¡¿


    [It''s over, these two people are empty and have nothing to prepare]


    [Go and hide, stand here waiting for the zombies to bite? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ask for protection¡¿


    On the playground, seeing Fuying about to run towards the dormitory, Li Yanqian immediately grabbed her.


    "The safest place during an earthquake is in open areas such as playgrounds"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Yes! Did I faint, what am I doing to the dormitory?"


    Fuying said to herself.


    "Let¡¯s wait here for a while, maybe it will be over later"


    Although Li Yanzhen looked calm, Fu Ying discovered that she was already sweating on her hands.


    Boom!


    A male dormitory building near the playground suddenly collapsed!


    Immediately afterwards, the two of them had no idea whether they were shaking or the surrounding buildings were shaking. Numerous people ran into the playground from the entrance of the playground. They screamed and cried bitterly. Behind them, there are constantly collapsing buildings. .


    "Gu Yao, Gu Yao and the others are still in the dormitory!"


    Fu Ying looked at the tragic situation not far away, it was obvious that there were still many students in the building who hadn''t escaped!


    "But we can''t squeeze in even if we rush back now"


    Li Yanqi looked at the panicked crowd. Most of the girls were still wearing pajamas. Many people rushed forward in the crowded crowd, ignoring the person who was knocked down by themselves. In this case, they are even now. There is no way to go back to the dormitory.


    "I hope Gu Yao and the others are all right"


    Fuying knew that it was useless to be anxious, so she could only hope that Gu Yao could run fast.


    However, Gu Yao''s situation at this time was not so good.


    Their dormitory is on the seventh floor, which is quite far away. Ren Yulan and her were both in the dormitory when the earthquake occurred. The two of them were trembling nervously hiding under the corner of the table.


    "Why is there an earthquake in Nancheng? Should we run to the playground now?"


    Gu Yao still vaguely remembered the earthquake knowledge she learned in elementary school, but now the dormitory building is shaking too much, and Fu Ying¡¯s bed is on the ground.


    "I dare not move, my legs are weak!"


    As soon as Ren Yulan''s voice fell, the two heard the sound of something crashing outside. Following the violent shaking, Gu Yao crawled to the window, and then widened her eyes to look outside.


    The dormitory building next to them was dumped on top of them, and the side below the third floor was completely crushed!


    "Gu Yao, what happened?"


    Ren Yulan still shrank under the corner of the table, and she heard the screams coming from all directions intensified.


    "We must find a way to get out, the next door... the dormitory building next door collapsed"


    Gu Yao panted, then staggered to put on her sneakers. She didn''t change the pajamas with long sleeves and trousers, but she couldn''t run out wearing slippers.


    "No way, no way, I can''t run, let''s find a place to hide first, okay?"


    Ren Yulan stretched out her arm and grabbed Gu Yao firmly, as if she was afraid that she would run away.


    "I will help you run! You change your shoes quickly! It''s okay, everyone is running outside"


    Gu Yao comforted, she found that Ren Yulan''s strength was quite strong, and she would not let go of the other party no matter how she broke it.


    boom!


    The closet beside the wall of Fu Ying also fell to the ground, and the clothes and bags suddenly fell to the ground. Then a steel bar was bounced out of the wall without warning, hitting the waist that had already fallen to the ground. Fuying on the bed.


    "¡­¡­"


    It''s miserable, but fortunately Fu Ying is not here... Gu Yao thought.


    The two stared blankly for two seconds. Gu Yao became more determined to run out. She was nearly a head shorter than Ren Yulan and dragged Ren Yulan out from under the table.


    "Don''t worry, I will take you out!"


    Gu Yao said with a firm expression.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： Just the beginning

    Chapter 36 is just the beginning


    The vibration is still continuing.


    The sound of stones falling from the house was heard constantly around, and Li Yanqian took Fu Ying and ran to a high platform at the entrance.


    "This is the closest to our dormitory. If Gu Yao comes over, we should be able to see her"


    Li Yanxian explained.


    "I really hope this earthquake stops soon"


    I don¡¯t know why, Fu Ying always has an ominous premonition in her heart. This premonition began when she first saw the black birds all over the sky.


    The two finally found Gu Yao in the crowd. She was running very hard, and she was still dragging Ren Yulan, who was limping, behind her.


    Ren Yulan was too panicked and hurried when she left, and ran off a slipper when going down the stairs. If it weren''t for Gu Yao who was pulling her hard, she was afraid that she would not even be able to get out of the dormitory now.


    Able to rendezvous with Li Yanqian, Gu Yao almost didn''t cry.


    "Great! You guys are fine too!"


    Probably because she was too nervous and hard just now. After seeing the two of them, Gu Yao only felt like her whole body fell apart at the moment. She had just used almost all of her strength.


    "How about the dormitory?"


    The two calmed Gu Yao for a while, Li Yanqian asked.


    "Fu Ying, fortunately you were not here just now, your bed and wardrobe fell down, and it was smashed by steel bars again."


    Ren Yulan said quickly.


    "Only my bed and wardrobe fell down?"


    Fu Ying asked in disbelief, what kind of luck is this? Why is it her every time?


    "The dormitory of Building No. 2 also collapsed. I don''t know how our classmates are doing."


    Gu Yao was a little worried, but also a little desperate. She felt that many people must have lost their lives in this earthquake. There are still crying and crying all around. Although school faculty and staff have come out to maintain the order of the playground, they are basically No one can hear it. Many people are yelling the names of friends and lovers, and some are borrowing the phone to ask their family members about their situation.


    That¡¯s right, the earthquake was too sudden. Except for their university town, earthquakes occurred in Jeonnam City and even most of the country. Fu Ying turned on the news on her mobile phone to watch. At this time, she had to admire the news media workers. There are really a lot of breaking news on the Internet.


    "Stopped"


    Li Yanqian felt the earth gradually calm down under his feet, and said.


    "The earthquake stopped?!"


    The students on the playground shouted in surprise.


    The earthquake stopped and they were saved!


    "Please don¡¯t panic first, and stand still. After an earthquake, there will usually be aftershocks. You should rest on the spot. The dormitory building has collapsed seriously. It is not suitable to go back now!"


    The person in charge of a school walked with a loudspeaker and shouted repeatedly.


    "It''s still a fortune teller, we will be here tonight and it will be one night"


    Ren Yulan also said with a sigh of relief.


    Li Yanxian clenched his fists.


    No, it''s not over yet.


    The earthquake just now is just the beginning.


    But she can''t say anything.


    "Gu Yao, when you just ran out, were there many people in the dormitory?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "It''s not much, everyone is scared by the downed building No. 2 next to it, and everyone who can run should have run out, right"


    Gu Yao replied.


    Li Yanxian nodded, she looked at the overcrowded playground, where almost all the teachers and students of the school were concentrated at this moment.


    Some teachers and students in the student union have organized spontaneously. It seems that they are planning to go back to each dormitory to see if there are anyone who needs help.


    "Mr. Guo! The emergency call is totally unreachable!"


    Gong Wenhao, the security captain, yelled anxiously that there are many injured students waiting for treatment, but he has already mobilized many people with mobile phones to call the hospital, but they are completely unable to get through.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： Self-help

    Chapter 37 Self-help


    "Call the people in the infirmary and let them come as soon as possible now! Hurry!"


    Guo Rongrong was holding her pregnant belly for more than five months, and said with a haggard face.


    She also applied for the school dormitory because of her pregnancy. Unexpected things like an earthquake would happen, but fortunately, she also ran out with the help of everyone.


    Gradually, everyone found that both emergency and help lines were busy. Their university town was originally remote, and now they can only help themselves.


    "Say, I feel like I''m a little dizzy"


    I don''t know if it was the cause of the earthquake sequelae, Fu Ying suddenly felt dizzy.


    "You have a fever"


    Li Yanzhen stretched out his hand and touched Fuying''s forehead. In the dark, everyone couldn''t see her expression clearly. Soon, Fuying couldn''t even stand steady.


    "Dizzy? There are too many people here. I''ll find some water and give it to you."


    Gu Yao was about to run outside.


    "Gu Yao, come and help first"


    Li Yanxian put Fuying''s side on her body as she said, she was beckoning Gu Yao to help the other side.


    "Where are you going?"


    Ren Yulan asked when all three of her roommates were walking towards the exit.


    "Back to the dormitory"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "Huh? Are you crazy? We finally ran out. What are we going back to do now?!"


    Ren Yulan only said that Li Yanqian must be crazy, even Gu Yao hesitated.


    "Why don''t we help Fu Ying to find a place where there is no one?"


    Gu Yao said.


    "Go back to the dormitory, do you want to be together?"


    Li Yanqian asked Xiang Ren Yulan.


    "I won''t go back, please go back to yourself"


    Ren Yulan refused, she could also see that Fu Ying had passed out at this moment, and the two girls dragged a sick number back to the crumbling building, and her mind was not flooded.


    Li Yanxian nodded and didn''t say anything, but involuntarily held Fu Ying and walked towards the dormitory.


    "Yes, the situation in the dormitory is really terrible"


    Gu Yao still wants to dissuade.


    "I know, but Fu Ying needs rest, and there is plenty of water and food. It is impossible for the hospital to take care of a patient with fever now"


    Li Yanxian tried his best to convince Gu Yao, but also to make the audience believe more.


    Soon, there will be more and more people in the playground, as if they are suffering from infectious diseases, one after another fever and fainting. Just now, she has seen a few people sitting on the ground who are not in good condition, but she will not follow them. What did Gu Yao say.


    Gu Yao supported Fu Ying, who was getting hotter and hotter, thinking that there was a city where children had a fever and became a fool in her hometown, so she didn¡¯t say anything anymore. Fu Ying¡¯s body temperature was at least 40 degrees at the moment!


    "Classmates, you are not in the playground, what are you running back?!"


    A big boy wearing a student union armband was running to the front, but after seeing the three people behind, he turned back and asked.


    "My friend has a high fever, we want to take her back to rest"


    Li Yanxian explained.


    "Naughty! We are still freeing the people inside, and you still want to go in?"


    Big boys seem to think that these three people are too unreasonable, and they add confusion when others are busy.


    Li Yanzhen knew that the other party was also out of good intentions, but it was useless to say more, so she didn''t explain at all, and continued to walk forward with Gu Yao holding Fu Ying.


    "Hey! You guys..."


    The boy still wanted to stop, but the shouts of his companions had been heard from the teaching building next to him, and he had to let the three of them go forward.


    The situation in the dormitory building was not very good, but Li Yanqian came back for a reason, because she remembered that in her previous life, the female dormitory buildings No. 3 and No. 4 did not collapse from beginning to end.


    As long as the building does not collapse, they are safest inside.


    Fuying had completely lost consciousness, Li Yanqian simply carried Fuying, who was taller than her, on her back, letting Gu Yao support her.


    Looking at Li Yanzhen''s staggering steps and the sweat on his forehead, let alone Gu Yao on the side, even the audience was moved a little.


    "It''s a loyal person"


    Fu Tingyu pursed her thin lips and looked at Li Yanqi with Fu Ying on her back. She has to say that this scene is very moving. The black-haired girl''s eyes are firm. He has never seen it before. pass¡­¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing that Miss Fu can make good friends in it.¡±


    Secretary Lin Xingyi said to the side, it¡¯s rare that Mr. Fu didn''t urge Fuying to finish soon or something today.


    "She is dying anyway"


    Fu Tingyu finally added a sentence.


    "¡­¡­"


    Lin Xingyi looked at the back of Fu Tingyu''s head with a complicated expression, and a little sympathized with Fu Ying in the play.


    ¡­¡­


    The three of them finally climbed the stairs on the fifth floor, but Gu Yao discovered that the stairs on the fifth floor were cut in two in the middle!


    The fault in the middle is too big, and the two of them dragged Fu Ying who passed out, and it was impossible to climb up!


    "Go to the elevator"


    Li Yanxian said indifferently.


    "Yes, we should find a dormitory on the fifth floor and rest first, anyway, our dormitory will be like that."


    Gu Yao feels that using the elevator at this time is too dangerous. Even if they borrow someone else¡¯s dormitory at this time, it is excusable. Anyway, they just let Fu Ying have a good rest.


    "That''s too inconvenient, let''s go"


    The elevator pressed by Li Yanqian had already opened, and Gu Yao had to bite the bullet and walk in.


    "Fu Ying installed a military elevator, rest assured"


    Looking at Gu Yao who was nervous, Li Yanqian smiled and said that she had forgotten the elevator just now, and she had to climb to the fifth floor with so much effort.


    Fortunately, Fuying''s special elevator was still able to be used normally, and Gu Yao''s legs were still shaking when she came out.


    The dormitory of ??719 was in a mess. Li Yanqian put the unconscious Fu Ying on his bed. Under the light of the light, Fu Ying''s face was burnt to the color of pig liver.


    "Cool down, let her cool down sooner"


    Li Yanzhen walked into the bathroom while talking to himself, Gu Yao also panicked looking for Fu Ying''s cup.


    The shielding function of the restroom relaxed Li Yanqian''s tense nerves for a while. Thinking of the communication that hadn''t failed for the time being, she picked up the phone and sent a text message to Lao Zhou that would be automatically deleted after reading it.


    Zhou Feng is in an open area with many neighbors at the moment. He has just rescued a few old people and children. Now that the earthquake has stopped, he is also a little confused for a while.


    What are they going to do now? Waiting for rescue?


    The vibration sounded from his pocket, and he turned on the phone and saw the text message sent by Li Yanqian.


    "Go to the general warehouse and wait for me, don''t come out unless I arrive"


    He was a little confused and wanted to read the short message again, but the short message was automatically deleted.


    That''s right, it was sent by Miss Li.


    "Auntie Zhang, you guys rest here first, I''ll leave the community for a trip"


    Zhou Feng said to Aunt Zhang.


    "Why are you still going out now? Or wait here for someone to come"


    Aunt Zhang persuaded that she didn¡¯t know if there would be another earthquake in the future. It¡¯s too dangerous to go out now.


    "It''s okay, I am also idle here, and everyone will come out."


    Zhou Feng said as he walked towards his motorcycle.


    Seeing that Zhou Feng had put on his safety helmet and started the motorcycle, Aunt Zhang had no choice but to give up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： Aftermath of the earthquake?

    Chapter 38 Sequela of the Earthquake?


    Fu Ying''s high fever is still going on. Li Yan kept wiping her forehead, neck, palms and soles with a wet towel, just to allow her to dissipate heat better, but Gu Yao used her body temperature to measure it, Fu Ying It is still a high temperature of 40 degrees.


    "I was frightened"


    Gu Yao guessed that she remembered that Fuying was in good health and had never seen her sick.


    "You can rest for a while, too"


    Li Yanxian said, just now Gu Yao and her tidy up the messy dormitory with nowhere to go. Now the three of them barely have a place to rest.


    "Oh, I''m so hungry, I feel so hungry, so would you like something to eat?"


    Gu Yao shook the instant noodles in her hand and asked.


    Li Yan hesitated for a while, still replied: "Okay."


    ¡¾Why did Fuying lose the chain at this time, why did he have a fever¡¿


    [You don¡¯t understand this, Fu Ying, this is a sign of awakening some supernatural power]


    [Sure enough, Fuying is the heroine of this show, she is about to awaken her supernatural powers so soon]


    [That¡¯s not right, don¡¯t you mean that the poor rely on mutation and the rich rely on technology? Fu Ying is such a local tyrant, how can he come out with something with scientific and technological content on the whole]


    ¡¾Hahaha, did you see Marvel¡¯s guest appearance in the wrong scene? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Li Yanxian also knew that Fuying would awaken the power, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast, but she just checked the time intentionally or unintentionally. Maybe it¡¯s on the playground now...


    "Eat noodles, it''s time"


    Li Yanqian said to Gu Yao who was a little sleepy.


    "Oh yes! My old jar of sauerkraut!"


    Gu Yao woke up immediately, she couldn''t waste the instant noodles she had worked so hard on.


    ...


    At this moment, Guo Rongrong has been resting next to a few female students in the foreign language department. She was pregnant after experiencing the change just now, and now she only feels her stomach aches.


    "Teacher Guo, let me help you to the stands and rest for a while"


    A girl caringly said to Guo Rongrong that there are people coming and going, and the light is dark, she is really worried that Guo Rongrong will be trampled on by people passing by.


    "Okay, thank you, classmate"


    Guo Rongrong said gratefully, there is a one-meter-high stand on the right side of the playground, where there are few people and there are lights, and there is a rest place next to it, which is much better than sitting on the runway.


    "It''s not good! Chen Zeyu fainted!"


    "Manman! Manman, what happened to you?!"


    "Yajuan passed out too!"


    "What''s the matter?!"


    Guo Rongrong and the girl supporting her were stunned on the spot. Teachers and classmates around them fainted, all seemed to be symptoms of fever.


    "Don¡¯t worry, everyone, take the fainted classmate aside, this is a sequelae after the earthquake, it won¡¯t get in the way!"


    The security captain Gong Wenhao shouted to everyone.


    He was also a little strange in his heart. It is reasonable to say that dizziness and other sequelae after the earthquake are normal, but why are so many people dizzy here?


    However, Gong Wenhao¡¯s explanation made the teachers and students in the playground relieved, at least everyone no longer panicked for the people who fainted one after another.


    "Let''s go"


    Guo Rongrong also breathed a sigh of relief and said to the **** the side.


    "Well, Teacher Guo, I seem to be a little dizzy"


    Seeing the girl next to her said this, Guo Rongrong subconsciously probed the girl''s forehead. The temperature made her frown.


    How can it be so hot? !


    "Go, come with me to rest there"


    Guo Rongrong hurriedly took the girl to the rest area of ??the stand, so the people who just fainted, are their bodies so hot?


    If you keep them hot forever, I am afraid that something will go wrong!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： Bloody night

    Chapter 39 Bloody Night


    However, before the arrival of ambulance personnel, no matter how many people are in a hurry on the playground, everyone can only wait slowly.


    Guo Rongrong put the girl who had fainted on two tables, while she leaned behind the stands and panted.


    Lifted his head, it was a half-round bright moon red as blood.


    Blood? Bloody?


    Guo Rongrong didn¡¯t know why she had this word in her mind, but just now, she did see that many people were smashed and bloodied...


    I really hope that this evening can pass quickly.


    boom!


    A muffled sound of physical landing came from behind the stands.


    Guo Rongrong only thought it was strange. Could it be that the female student fell asleep just now? She also took a lot of effort to pull two tables and put them together for her.


    Guo Rongrong walked suspiciously along the wall, the white light behind the stands was not dim, she frowned in disbelief and looked at the ground.


    The girl did fall to the ground, but the posture of her hands and feet...


    Because her right ankle was pressed under her body, when she stretched it out, it already showed a weird arc, as if it had been turned in one direction, and her two arms were also very uncoordinated supporting her body. Get up, the neck is connected to the lowered head and leaned on the right shoulder...


    "Classmate? Are you okay? Why did you fall down?"


    Guo Rongrong wanted to step forward, but the strange feeling in her heart temporarily stopped her from moving.


    "Ho ho..."


    The girl still stood motionless, but the sound in her throat made Guo Rongrong feel even more strange.


    what! !


    A scream cut through the night sky, and Guo Rongrong was shocked. It came from the playground!


    Just after this scream, the girl in front of Guo Rongrong suddenly raised her head, and the white light shining on her broken face and the blood-filled mouth made Guo Rongrong almost fainted.


    The girl¡¯s right ankle was probably broken because of a break. She staggered two steps to rush towards Guo Rongrong, but fell to the ground.


    Guo Rongrong looked at the right time, pulled a table to block the door, and then ran outside the stand, clutching his stomach, desperately!


    But the more she ran, the more she felt something was wrong, because there were more and more screams and calls for help in the playground!


    The scene that Guo Rongrong saw was also seen by the audience in front of the screen, and everyone became nervous.


    ¡¾By the way, this is really not a horror movie? The girl looked like a ghost just now, which scared labor and capital to death! ¡¿


    ¡¾Barrage Guard¡¿


    ¡¾Is there a high-energy prompt ahead? ¡¿


    [No, this is a TV show without a script, don¡¯t think about it]


    ¡¾Such a pregnant pregnant woman, I am afraid that it will be too bad for you¡¿


    ¡¾So miserable! The playground becomes the Shura hell]


    In Guo Rongrong¡¯s perspective, a tall boy pounced on a petite girl. He yelled loudly and leaned down, and then bit the girl¡¯s arm that was used to push him.


    what!


    A piercing scream sounded, and a piece of blood on the girl¡¯s arm was bit off by the boy. What made Guo Rongrong even more nauseous was that the boy swallowed the piece of meat and then leaned over to bite. Up!


    "Old...teacher...help me..."


    The girl saw Guo Rongrong standing on the side, and her face was covered with tears and blood and stretched out the chewed arm.


    She hurts so much...


    Why? Why does the big boy I take care of become like this?


    Guo Rongrong resisted the nausea that had rolled to her throat. She looked around and finally saw a wooden stick next to the stand. She couldn¡¯t watch the students in the school being eaten by someone!


    Seeing that Guo Rongrong was willing to save herself, the girl''s desire to survive became stronger again. She used her knees to push the boy above her, but exposed her abdomen.


    At this time, she could see the boy¡¯s eyes clearly. They were no longer human eyes. They were pale eyes without pupils!


    Roar!


    The blood flowing from the soft abdomen made the boy go crazy, Guo Rongrong was only a step behind, the boy actually took his whole hand into the girl''s abdomen!


    Ping Pong...


    is the sound of wooden sticks landing.


    What followed was Guo Rongrong¡¯s vomiting. When she saw the boy buried her entire face in the girl¡¯s abdomen, she shivered and threw up completely uncontrollably.


    The girl twitched a few more times, and finally died.


    What exactly is going on!


    Guo Rongrong just wanted to call someone, but found that the boy turned his head to look at her after the girl died!


    If that¡¯s looking at her...


    Run, you must run, run faster.


    Guo Rongrong said to herself.


    The legs ran uncontrollably. She cried while running. Although she didn''t run fast, but fortunately, she ran from the stone slab behind the stands towards the exit. She also ran through a fence on the playground. Saw the tragedy inside.


    It was a gluttonous feast of cannibalism. Some people screamed and ran away, and some people threw people taller or shorter than themselves excitedly. The **** moon shone there, making Guo Rongrong more collapsed.


    And the most terrible thing is that the boy who just noticed her is still chasing her behind!


    Where is she going to run? She is a pregnant woman who has been pregnant for five months. How could she have passed the big boy who cannibalized?


    Suddenly, she saw a tricycle used to clean the playground on weekdays in front of her. This tricycle is generally not locked.


    Guo Rongrong suddenly felt rescued, and straddling the tricycle while protecting his stomach, and then stomped forward...


    The scream on the playground immediately caused Li Yanqian to stop the plastic fork in her hand, but only for two seconds, she lowered her head and began to eat again.


    "There won''t be another earthquake, right?"


    Gu Yao carried the bowl of instant noodles and walked to the window. Looking out from this position in their dormitory, she couldn''t see the playground at all.


    "Maybe not"


    Li Yanqian ate seriously, and checked the news on his phone from time to time.


    but¡­


    The network has been completely interrupted.


    "Hey, those are not the few people in the student union? What are they running after someone? Are they playing?"


    Gu Yao saw the men and women in the student union below, and they seemed to be chasing a boy, who was the big man with the armband of the student union who stopped them at that time.


    However, the big man seemed to have longer legs, and it seemed that he couldn''t run away from the men and women who were chasing him. Gu Yao watched as the big man was thrown to the ground by several people.


    "Oh humiliation, what kind of hatred and what kind of grievance? Is this time infighting?"


    Gu Yao still wondered with gusto whether that big man had bad character, and why so many people had hatred with him.


    ¡¾I''m going to cry, Gu Yao sister, can you be a little more naive? ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m afraid instant noodles are too delicious, right? ¡¿


    [The brothers below are really miserable, I don¡¯t know if I will be **** to death by Gu Yao in the play]


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    "Gu Yao, I think... they are not playing for fun"


    Li Yanzhen was also attracted to the window, she said after watching the scene below for a while.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： Gu Yaos reaction

    Chapter 40 Gu Yao''s Reaction


    Aren¡¯t you playing for fun?


    "You really hit it?"


    Gu Yao was surprised, the students in the student union were the most disciplined and law-abiding. How could they gather crowds to make trouble at this juncture?


    "Look again, I think something is wrong"


    Li Yanzhen frowned and pointed to the group of people below.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Gu Yao watched it again, and after a while, she finally saw what was wrong.


    What are those people doing on the big man? !


    And by the street light below, she also saw a girl with a ponytail **** in her hands and desperately stuffing her mouth... Is that half a human arm? !


    "Yanqi...what are they doing?"


    Gu Yao pulled Li Yanqian''s sleeve, looked at her with eyes full of disbelief and asked.


    "I''m not sure... but they seem to be eating people?"


    Li Yanxian also pretended to be shocked when he saw such a scene for the first time, and even took two steps back.


    "Eat...cannibalism?"


    Li Yanxian¡¯s answer coincided with what she had seen. Although the scene was too incredible for her, she was sure that those people were indeed eating people.


    what to do? Should she scream loudly?


    By the way, scream!


    The faint screams from the playground are also because of...


    Gu Yao covered her mouth, then seriously brought the instant noodles back to the table in the middle of the dormitory, picked up a pillow and screamed.


    "¡­¡­"


    "Yanqi, are they still eating?"


    After a while, Gu Yaoteng sat up and asked.


    "No more, but..."


    Li Yanxian pointed in the direction below, the people who had just eaten the big man had dispersed, and the big man lying on the ground got up again...


    "No, not dead, I thought he was dead"


    Gu Yao relaxed again. Sure enough, they were still playing around just now, right?


    "He has no arms, look at the ground"


    Li Yanqiu reminded.


    After the big man got up, although he was walking staggering, there was still a pool of obvious dark liquid on the ground, and of course there were half of his arms that had not been eaten up.


    "What the **** is that, why is it so scary"


    Gu Yao collapsed again.


    Li Yanzhen is not impatient at all.


    Sheng Yuguo has a lot of zombie movies and TV series, but after the actors in it lie in the AI ??electronic warehouse, their previous memories and knowledge will be temporarily erased, so in the area of ??zombies, Gu Yao includes others. The knowledge of is 0.


    "I don''t know what it is, but I think they are very similar to the monsters in the movie"


    Li Yanxian replied, let¡¯s explain it this way for the time being, what she knows now must be the same as Gu Yao, after all, there are so many eyes staring at them.


    "Yanqiyanqi, look at it quickly, is that Mr. Guo?!"


    Gu Yao suddenly shouted.


    Originally, the light from the street lamp was not strong, and the people below could not see it clearly, but the figure of the pregnant Guo Rongrong could be easily identified. She was riding a tricycle hard, and there was a **** face behind her. The man is chasing her!


    And the members of the student council and the big men who had just dispersed, all surrounded them!


    "It''s Mr. Guo, they are chasing Mr. Guo!"


    Li Yanxian feels that an opportunity has come, and now she must let herself and Gu Yao recognize the world quickly, and Guo Rongrong below is an opportunity!


    "Gu Yao, I want to go down and help Teacher Guo, do you want to be together?"


    Li Yanzhen pretended to hesitate for a moment, and said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： Save Guo Rongrong

    Chapter 41 Rescue Guo Rongrong


    Gu Yao also froze for a moment, but still clenched her fists and replied:


    "I want to help with you!"


    Li Yanxian nodded in satisfaction, and then quickly changed her shoes and coat. Gu Yao followed her example and then put on a coat and put it on her body.


    After locking the door of the dormitory from the outside with a key, the two directly chose to take the elevator because of the fault of the stairs, so they quickly reached the first floor.


    Ding~


    The sound of the elevator arriving was very clear in the empty dormitory building. Gu Yao couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over her body, but fortunately, there were no people outside, so everyone on the first floor must have gone to the playground for the first time. .


    "Yanqi, where to go?"


    Gu Yao could not help asking when seeing Li Yanqian pulling herself to the left.


    "Find some handy weapons, what if they attack us?"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "Yeah! Why didn''t I expect it!"


    Holding something to defend yourself will definitely feel more secure. Gu Yao immediately began to look for it seriously. In the end, she got a plastic bucket and a clothes pole.


    "¡­¡­"


    Li Yanxian felt that Gu Yao couldn''t bear to look directly at the thing in Gu Yao''s hand, but maybe this kind of thing is more suitable for her.


    And she went straight to the auntie''s room. Compared to plastic basins and buckets, she felt that a vise or screwdriver was more suitable for her.


    The two ran out of the dormitory building quickly. Although it took them less than five minutes from getting off the elevator to running out, Guo Rongrong was already at the end of the battle, and the tricycle had already been overturned in the middle of the road behind. , There are five people covered in blood still running after her.


    The audience also had to admire Guo Rongrong. A pregnant pregnant woman could run so well. They thought that Guo Rongrong was the first to get the box lunch.


    "Mr. Guo! Run here!"


    Li Yanzhen and Gu Yao shouted as they ran.


    Guo Rongrong did not expect that someone would recognize her at this moment, and even ran out to rescue her. Seeing the monster who stretched out from behind, she could immediately catch her. She gritted her teeth and covered her belly, and ran in the direction of Li Yanqi. Past.


    Gu Yao finally saw the faces of those people clearly. Each of them can no longer be called a human. His white eyes are like the devil in a thriller, and his mouth is full of blood...


    "Gu Yao, don''t be stunned, you take Teacher Guo to run forward"


    Li Yanzhen patted Gu Yao who was stunned, and then pushed them forward.


    "Is it you? Classmate Li?"


    Guo Rongrong finally saw the person coming. It turned out to be Li Yanqian who had been questioned by her before?


    But she didn''t care too much at this time, because Li Yanqian had already kicked a male student behind her back, and the male student who was kicked happened to knock down two other students.


    Li Yanqian also took this opportunity to protect the two in front of him and ran forward.


    She really wants to kill those zombies, but it is not the time yet, if she does not let herself be suspected.


    Roar!


    There is also a man and a woman chasing the three of them, because with Guo Rongrong, the two of them have no choice but to run fast.


    "Lend me the stick, you guys will close the door"


    Li Yanzhen said to the two.


    "But you are alone, these monsters, ooh"


    Gu Yao has been incoherent, in her opinion, Yan Qian is to sacrifice her life to save them.


    "Stop the ink, close the door and wait for me inside, hurry!"


    Li Yanzhen wished to kick both of them in. She was here to save people, not to die.


    "Okay, classmate Li, be careful"


    Guo Rongrong suddenly remembered all the information about Li Yanxian they had investigated before. Maybe Li Yanxian really has two brushes.


    As the audience waited anxiously, the two finally ran forward. Li Yanqian took the clothes rail in one hand and threw the vise in his hand forward.


    boom!


    The vise only hit the shoulder of the female zombie in front, but successfully made the female zombie fall to the ground.


    However, the three zombies that fell behind had already climbed up and threw towards Li Yanqian excitedly.


    I saw Li Yanqian holding the clothes rail in his right hand, pointing to the front.


    Boom, boom!


    Li Yanqian leaped up, and the clothes rod was swept horizontally below her waist. When the two zombies rushed over, the clothes rod had accurately hit the heads of the two zombies.


    Two zombies fell to the ground in response, and while they fell, the clothes rail slashed towards the third zombie from top to bottom!


    Ho ho~


    Li Yanxian stepped back a few steps, with a look of shock and fear, she turned her head and looked at the two people who were about to run into the dormitory building, her eyes sharpened again.


    At this time, the clothes pole seems to be no longer a clothes pole. It quickly smashes or splits on the zombies. The legs of two zombies seem to have been interrupted, but they are still kneeling forward. Crawl away.


    ¡¾Cudgel! This is Shengyu Guwu''s cudgel technique! ¡¿


    [The clothes rail is so powerful, the martial arts learned by Li Yanqiu really can beat zombies]


    ¡¾Head, cut off the head, it¡¯s useless to kick! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    In an antique courtyard in Shengyu Country.


    The green bead curtain was lightly opened, and the handsome and tall man walked in with a smile. On the side of the red sandalwood table, there was an old man with gray hair sitting there. He was drinking tea while looking at the electronic screen in front of him. Luo Shiyu was a little surprised by the appreciation and satisfaction in his eyes.


    "Grandpa, you''ve been awake for a few days, still thinking about this drama?"


    Luo Shiyu in the white shirt poured a cup of tea on his own, and asked with a smile.


    "Well, look at the words, this stick technique deserves to be taught by me. The gun is like a dragon, and the stick is like rain."


    Luo Tianhua smiled and exclaimed.


    He has been waking up from the electronic warehouse for a while, and only after waking up did he realize that he had been a guest star in a TV series as a martial arts instructor. It was also an old friend of his who asked him to help him when he was bored on weekdays.


    Originally thought it would be as simple as a guest appearance, but after he woke up, he would still remember what happened inside and people. Although he would never forget, Li Yanqi and Fu Ying were the only people who saw him "last time". NS.


    "Li Yanxian? It''s pretty good-looking, but grandpa, some time ago, I think there were many netizens scolding her for worshiping money or something?"


    Luo Shiyu looked at the woman on the screen who had already smashed several zombies to stand up and said that the current level of the fire in this show has been heard by people who rarely watch TV.


    "Huh, those are all moths made by Gan Lin. I can tell you that although my role in the scene is over, but I must help if I say that, and I am also looking for you today. For this"


    Luo Tianhua said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： Cannibal student

    Chapter 42 Cannibal students


    After Gu Yao and Guo Rongrong finally ran into the dormitory building, Gu Yao shouted:


    "Yes! Come back soon!"


    Looking at the five zombies who could only kneel on the ground and move forward at the moment, Li Yanqian felt itchy, but knew that he could not kill them all, so he turned and ran towards the dormitory.


    Just when Gu Yao and Guo Rongrong were slightly relaxed and their attention was outside, a figure stumbled and rolled down the stairs on the second floor.


    This is a girl with a disheveled hair. Li Yanxian felt a little bad when he saw the shaky figure from outside.


    There are other people in the dormitory!


    No, there are zombies!


    "Be careful behind!"


    Li Yanxian shouted to the two of them. Gu Yao didn''t react for a while, but Guo Rongrong''s reaction ability was still quite fast, but after she turned her head, the girl with disheveled hair had already rushed towards them!


    "Ghost!"


    Gu Yao also saw the seeping face. The girl''s hair and the blood-filled face merged together, and even her outstretched hands were stained with blood.


    "Classmate, you run up first and I will hold her!"


    Guo Rongrong has escaped twice, and now she is no longer so panicked.


    "No, no"


    Gu Yao''s stubbornness immediately rose up. She and Yanqian agreed to save Teacher Guo. How could it be possible for a pregnant pregnant woman to save her again?


    Yes, it¡¯s okay, she can too!


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    Looking at the "female ghost" running towards Guo Rongrong, Gu Yao didn''t care about the three-seven-one, picked up the bucket at hand and shouted and went to cover the "female ghost"!


    boom!


    The green bucket was successfully covered on the zombie. At this time, Li Yanqian also ran in from the outside, and the zombie didn''t seem to take the bucket off his head, but kept ramming everywhere.


    ßË!


    Li Yanxian kicked behind the zombie and kicked her out of the door. Guo Rongrong and Gu Yao also quickly closed the outermost glass door tightly.


    The three leaned on one side and gasped, but at the same time they couldn''t laugh at all. With the banging and banging outside, the zombies all gathered outside the glass door, each with their faces pressed against the glass. With your mouth...


    "What the **** is going on with them, how come they all become like this?"


    Looking at the faces of those people again, Gu Yao still has no way to look directly, but the only thing she can be sure of is that these ghostly people were all her alumni before.


    "Just now in the playground, many people fainted with a fever, they woke up and became like this, and they can and can eat people, so you must not be caught"


    Guo Rongrong explained to the two that these students outside could not understand people at all.


    "Cannibalism... have a fever?"


    Gu Yao widened her eyes and looked at Li Yanqian, who is Fuying upstairs? !


    "Teacher Guo, I will also close the rolling door inside. The dormitory building should be safe for the time being. Please go up with us and rest for a while, and wait until dawn."


    Li Yanzhen could see Gu Yao''s worry, but she also had no way to explain that Fu Ying would not become a zombie.


    She lifted a bench from one side, then stood up in front of the zombie outside the glass door, and closed the metal rolling door.


    The rolling door completely cut off the terrifying faces outside, and Guo Rongrong felt relieved: "Okay, wait until dawn, and thank you."


    In her eyes, Li Yanxian was originally a student who did not seek to be motivated. Later, even the media confirmed that she was a rising star in the financial world and even owned her own company, but she still felt untrue.


    Until now, although she looked scared alone, she still coped with five cannibal students while calm and calm. This made her feel that the girl in front of her was particularly difficult.


    is gold, it will shine everywhere.


    Even under this kind of crisis, this girl can cope with it, it¡¯s not easy...


    The two took Guo Rongrong and walked in from the elevator on the seventh floor. Guo Rongrong realized how comfortable it is to have an elevator in the dormitory. She didn''t have to drag a heavy step to climb the seventh floor.


    "Yanqi, Fu Ying also has a fever... Will it?"


    Gu Yao stood outside the door and said nervously.


    "What? Fu Ying has a fever too?! In here?"


    Guo Rongrong asked nervously. She watched a student with a fever become that way, so she didn''t dare to go any further at this moment.


    "No, Fu Ying will definitely not become like that... If you are scared, I will go in and see"


    Li Yanxian said anxiously and surely.


    Guo Rongrong used to think in private that Li Yanqian must have followed her because of Fu Ying''s identity, but now looking at Li Yanqian like this, she only feels how shallow she was before.


    Li Yanxian, sincerely treat this friend Fuying.


    "No, I will go with you. I also believe that Fu Ying will be fine."


    Gu Yao was about to cry. When she thought of how her roommate would be like that, she felt too cruel.


    Li Yanxian nodded, but still cautiously lay on the door of the 719 dormitory and listened to the movement inside, and then shook his head at Gu Yao.


    There is no sound inside ??.


    Gu Yao nodded, took out the key, twisted the keyhole and opened the door.


    Fortunately, Fu Ying is still sleeping.


    "Hoo~ I was scared to death"


    Gu Yao patted her chest and said, if Fu Ying becomes like that, she really doesn¡¯t know what to do.


    "Mr. Guo, have you got any injuries? There is a medicine cabinet in our dormitory"


    Li Yanqian asked as usual after closing the door tightly.


    "The injury is not particularly serious, that is, the foot was torn apart by the tricycle, and... I''m so hungry..."


    Guo Rongrong said with embarrassment that she had low blood sugar at first, but now she tossed all night, only feeling hungry and dizzy.


    Li Yanxian nodded and squatted down. Fortunately, Guo Rongrong really only scratched a piece of skin on her foot, and it didn¡¯t seem to be injured in other places.


    "Ah, Mr. Guo, let me make a bowl of instant noodles for you. We only have some junk food in our dormitory now."


    Gu Yao said.


    "Okay, I really trouble you guys"


    Guo Rongrong sat on the bench and looked at Li Yanqian on the opposite side, carefully wiping Fuying''s forehead and palm with a wet towel. He couldn''t help but feel a little envious.


    The friendship of the student days, it is impossible for a social person like her to have it.


    Gu Yao made the instant noodles, and put a marinated egg in it, before serving it to Guo Rongrong.


    At this time, the sky outside was already slightly brighter.


    After all this was done, Li Yanqian noticed that his mobile phone was plugged into the table for charging. There were already a bunch of missed calls in it...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： Sweetheart

    Chapter 43 Sweetheart


    She first called Li Xinghai back, but the other party did not answer, so she called Cao Li again. Similarly, neither of them answered the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Li Yanxian''s face showing anxiety, Gu Yao seemed to be worried about something, so she asked.


    "My mom and brother, they didn¡¯t answer the phone, and they don¡¯t know what is going on now"


    Li Yanxian''s eyes were full of worry, and the two people in the house couldn''t help being silent.


    "Similarly, I also called my family, but no one answered..."


    Gu Yao lowered her head and bit her lip and said that even the neighbors at home did not answer the phone.


    Guo Rongrong was eating instant noodles silently. Her husband, who had been on a long business trip outside, had called her before and said that she was okay, but it was during the earthquake, and now... I don¡¯t know how.


    "It should be all right after dawn, right?"


    Gu Yao looked outside hopefully.


    Now the earthquake has stopped. Although it still looks like a gray sky outside and the dangling "classmates" below, she still believes that those classmates may just have an infectious disease and can be cured...


    Li Yanqian did not call Li Xinghai and Cao Li, but Jicheng¡¯s call came.


    "Great words, you''re all right!"


    Jicheng didn''t expect the other party to answer the phone so quickly, but he could hear that he was still very happy.


    "Well, we are still in the dormitory now, outside...what happened?"


    Li Yanqian looked at the two people in the dormitory, and adjusted the phone to the external function.


    "Now the streets are full of cannibalistic monsters! You must not go out, have you heard it? Let¡¯s take a look at the situation for a while."


    Jicheng frowned and looked at the people on the street outside the window. He also didn''t know what was wrong with them. He only came to this conclusion after witnessing several cannibalism incidents.


    "Is there no rescue?"


    Li Yanxian asked again.


    "Yanqi, you probably did not know what happened last night because you were in school. Those people bite when they see someone. Soon the bitten people will become like them. Now everyone can help themselves, they can only help themselves first. "


    Jicheng¡¯s words made Gu Yao and Guo Rongrong also aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    It seems that rescue will be impossible for a while.


    "Okay, I see, you are also careful"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "By the way, Aunt Cao and your brother are also with me, you don''t have to worry about them too much"


    Ji Cheng said, it was a coincidence that he was driving on the road when the earthquake occurred last night, and happened to ran into the panicked mother and son.


    "That''s good, I called mom and brother, but no one answered, thank you, I will find a way to find them later"


    Li Yanqian was obviously relieved on the phone, and her gentle and gentle tone also made Ji Cheng''s heart warm.


    Yanzhen, although she has been deserted since she was a child, she still treats her family with filial piety. If such an excellent girl gets married...the family should also be very satisfied.


    "Brother Jicheng, who are you calling?"


    On the other side of the phone, a crisp female voice came over, and Li Yanqian''s hand holding the mobile phone couldn''t help but tighten.


    But it was only a moment, she quickly returned to her usual tone and said to Ji Cheng:


    "My mom and my brother will trouble you temporarily, so please be busy before contacting."


    Seeing that Li Yanxian was about to hang up, although Ji Cheng wanted to explain, he also felt that there was nothing to explain.


    "Qing Yun, why did you wake up so early and stop sleeping for a while?"


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Cheng helplessly pulled the hand around his neck and said.


    "I was terrified last night and didn''t dare to sleep at all. Brother Ji Cheng is the one who called people so early, sweetheart?"


    Song Qingyun asked with a smile on her face.


    Sweetheart?


    Jicheng smiled and replied: "Is it true"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： look for food

    Chapter 44 Finding Food


    After Li Yanzhen hung up the phone, Gu Yao and Guo Rongrong also turned gray.


    Without rescue, are there such people all over the street?


    Guo Rongrong borrowed Gu Yao¡¯s phone number again, and made several calls to her family, but no one answered them, even her husband.


    ¡¾It''s starting, it''s starting, PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds is starting! ¡¿


    [I hope these people will not let people down]


    [I don¡¯t know what powerful special function Fu Ying will awaken]


    [Maybe it will become a zombie directly, it will be fun]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Different from the audience''s expectation and mood of watching a good show, the 719 dormitory is full of a deep atmosphere at this moment.


    "I don''t know what''s going on on the playground"


    Gu Yao said, one of their roommates is over there.


    "Eat, Yan Qian, Gu Yao, how much food do you have in your dormitory?"


    Guo Rongrong stood up and asked.


    Li Yanxian was a little surprised. Although Guo Rongrong is a pregnant woman, her thoughts are quite far-sighted. She is very clear about their current plight.


    "Just... there are some instant noodles and snacks left"


    Gu Yao looked at Guo Rongrong and replied without knowing it.


    "The two classmates heard me say that we are now in a trapped state. Although we are temporarily safe, none of us knows how long we will stay here. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Guo Rongrong carefully observed the reactions of the two people.


    Li Yanzhen pretended to think for a moment, and replied: "So we have to ensure our food and water these days as much as possible, right?"


    Guo Rongrong nodded appreciatively:


    "I have seen the situation on the playground. It can be as bad as it is. Since there is no one in this dormitory building, I suggest we collect everything we can eat first."


    As Guo Rongrong said, they don¡¯t know when rescue will be available right now, and they don¡¯t know the external situation. If they want to stay trapped here, the biggest problem is food.


    Gu Yao finally understood, and immediately decided to gather some food from one dormitory to one dormitory with the two of them.


    Li Yanzhen pulled out a few large zipper bags containing quilts from under the cabinet and handed them to Gu Yao, saying:


    "Ms. Guo should rest in the dormitory first, and I will find it with Gu Yao."


    Guo Rongrong has not slept all night, and has been maintaining a high intensity of tension. She is now pale and can be seen by the two of them at a glance.


    "Also, I''m really afraid that I will faint and support your hind legs"


    Guo Rongrong now really feels that she is top-heavy and her belly is getting tight. She knows that she must rest.


    Li Yanzhen looked at Fu Ying who was still asleep, found a few scarves, and tied her hands and feet to the iron bed in the dormitory.


    "Teacher Guo rest assured, if Fu Ying is really...she can''t move for a while."


    Seeing Li Yanqian lowered her eyes with some worry, Guo Rongrong also felt distressed:


    "Don¡¯t worry, I think Fuying¡¯s symptoms are still different from other students. Maybe she really just has a fever."


    Although she didn''t even believe what she said, their expressions were still much better.


    After the two went out, Guo Rongrong looked at Fu Ying, who was **** by five flowers, with a fever-reducing sticker attached to her forehead by Li Yanqian, showing no signs of alteration at all.


    Maybe it¡¯s just a normal fever?


    Thinking of this, she herself found an unmanned bed and went to sleep with confidence. In less than a minute, she fell asleep.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： Rob the girls dormitory

    Chapter 45 Robbing Girls'' Dormitory


    The most indispensable thing in the female dormitory is food. In almost every dormitory, two people can find more or less food, and there are even takeaways that were not available the night before...


    "Yanqi, we are like this... don¡¯t look like robbers, what if someone else comes back and can¡¯t find food?"


    Gu Yao obviously still feels that the classmates outside may still survive. Although she has been pretending to be something, she still feels a strong sense of guilt in her heart.


    "If they can really come back, we can give them something to eat."


    Li Yanxian was putting bread in the bag. She wanted to tell Gu Yao about the cruelty of the doomsday world, but she could only hold it back.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, some of these things can¡¯t be eaten after two days, it¡¯s a waste of it¡±


    Gu Yao seemed to think this was a good method, and after persuading herself, she reassured herself to pretend to be.


    Gu Yao found that many dormitories have instant noodles, which is her favorite food. She even found a box of instant noodles under the beds or cabinets in some dormitories!


    "Even if we are trapped for a month now, we are not afraid that we will have no food"


    Gu Yao said happily.


    "I don''t plan to stay here for a month"


    Li Yanxian said that the plot will not allow them to spend a month here without incident.


    "That''s the same. If this happened to Nancheng, the rescue team outside would definitely come"


    Listening to Gu Yao''s confident and innocent muttering from the side, Li Yanqian only felt a little nostalgic. The last time she didn''t know about it in the play, she had the same thoughts as Gu Yao now.


    It¡¯s just...this end time is a worldwide disaster...


    "this is for you"


    Li Yanzhen changed the subject and put a few bags of things into Gu Yao''s bag.


    "Huh? Spicy chicken feet and Sachima?! Yan Qian, you really understand me, these are my favorite snacks!"


    Gu Yao happily reinstalled those things.


    She did not realize that she had been immersed in this kind of treasure hunting without paying, and the guilt of taking other people¡¯s things had begun to disappear...


    Li Yanzhen held back a smile and continued to open the next dormitory with Gu Yao. The doors of some dormitories were locked, but the two had already found the spare key for the entire building from the dormitory room in advance.


    After collecting the things, the two did not turn other people''s dormitories into a mess. Gu Yao even picked up the things that were scattered on the ground due to the earthquake and put them away.


    In this way, the two people just collected one floor, and the four huge zipper bags were full.


    "I think we have to go up there, we can''t get it anymore"


    Li Yanqian pointed to the elevator and said.


    "Walk around, go up and pour things out first, there are so many things to eat in this female dormitory"


    Gu Yao also agreed. She now has a large bag of things in her hand, and she has a backpack on her back, which can''t even be pulled down. She must get 719 to vacate it.


    It¡¯s much more convenient to have an elevator. When the two opened the door of the dormitory, Guo Rongrong was still asleep, and Li Yanqi helped Fuying to change a fever-reducing sticker, and then squeezed some water to her with the dropper that fed Fuying. In his mouth.


    "Yanqi, where did you get the dropper, it''s pretty easy to use"


    Gu Yao whispered.


    "It''s in the anti-fever medicine, otherwise I won''t be able to feed it in."


    Li Yanqian pointed to an opened bottle of anti-fever medicine on the table and said that she would not admit that it was something she had prepared in advance in case of such a situation.


    Settling Fu Ying again, the two of them went to the second floor of the dormitory with a few empty zipper bags. During the period, Li Yanqi also received some small electric pots that could be used for electricity, and even half of the bags were left She did not let go of the cookies.


    Until the two of them came back out of breath and put them on the fourth floor, Li Yanqian suddenly stopped Gu Yao behind him.


    "What, what''s wrong?"


    Looking at Li Yanqian standing still, Gu Yao suddenly became nervous.


    Then they heard a slapping sound, which gradually became clear on the empty dormitory floor.


    "Let things down first, you are behind me"


    Li Yanzhen whispered.


    Gu Yao nodded, and the two walked towards the direction of the sound. The sound came from the 403 dormitory. The most shocking thing was the two red **** handprints on the 403 beige wooden door.


    "Let¡¯s stop going in..."


    Gu Yao was about to be scared to death by the two **** handprints.


    "No, if it is here, we will not be safe upstairs"


    Li Yanxian said.


    Helpless, Gu Yao went to the dormitory that opened the door next to him to get a bucket, while Li Yanqian digs out a hammer from the zipper bag.


    "..."


    Gu Yao looked and didn''t speak, so when and where did Li Yanqian find the huge hammer?


    Click~


    403''s door was opened by Li Yanqian with a spare key, and then a figure rushed to the two who had been prepared.


    is another girl covered in blood. The most frightening thing is that her right cheek was gnawed down by half, and there are several places with flesh and blood hanging on her arm...


    Roar!


    The girl screamed like a beast, and Gu Yao was stunned for a while. Is this really a human?


    "What a daze! Get away!"


    Li Yanxian scolded the girl and kicked it away. While the girl fell to the ground, Li Yanxian hit her back with a hammer.


    The sound of cracking bones was heard by both Gu Yao and the audience, but the girl seemed to feel no pain, and grabbed Li Yanqian who attacked her!


    Blocked in front of him with a hammer, Li Yanqian stepped back step by step, until he retreated into 403, and then behind was the balcony of 403.


    "Yes, I will help you!"


    Gu Yao stood up with a bucket and put a cover on the girl''s head.


    Li Yanqi did not stop, the bucket was successfully put on the girl''s head again, and the girl was still struggling to continue to pounce in Li Yanqi''s direction. Then, Li Yanqi''s figure flashed quickly, and it flashed to the girl. Behind.


    Roar!


    The girl who was covering the bucket didn¡¯t pay attention and turned over from the balcony...


    Gu Yao covered her mouth in horror and said, "Should we be considered legitimate defense like this?"


    Isn''t ?? murdered?


    "No, she is not dead"


    Li Yanqian pointed down, and Gu Yao also looked down.


    I saw the girl who covered the bucket slowly got up from the ground again, the bucket was broken to pieces, and she was still fine.


    "Yanqi, I have always felt that when they become such classmates, they may not be human anymore..."


    Gu Yao looked at the following and said in a daze.


    "Well, I have shed so much blood and haven''t died yet, probably only the monsters in the movie"


    Li Yanxian only feels in his heart that he is grateful to tears. Have you finally seen it?


    Asking for votes for the new book, hehe~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： Backpack function

    Chapter 46 Backpack Function


    But when the two came to the balcony, they also found a problem. The monsters gathered downstairs more and more. It depends on the situation that they came from the direction of the playground, especially after the bad-faced girl just fell off. Many monsters around were attracted.


    And the audience looked at the zombie faces suddenly enlarged on the screen, and they also expressed their fright:


    ¡¾Mamma Mia, the zombies are so terrible¡¿


    [The zombies inside are so miserable and disgusting, either lacking a face or lacking arms and legs]


    [There is no turbulence in my heart, the milk tea in my hand is more fragrant]


    [What are these two people standing there stupidly doing, they will smell it after the zombies]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "Let''s go, we will put away everything we can eat as soon as possible"


    Li Yanxian also urged at this time, Gu Yao now looks straight down.


    "It''s over, we are surrounded..."


    Gu Yao is a little desperate. She thinks that the girls are trapped here now and will be eaten by those monsters sooner or later.


    However, Li Yanqian did not pay much attention to it, but directly took her back to the 403 dormitory.


    There are blood stains on the floor and walls of the 403 dormitory, and it seems that the things inside can no longer be requested.


    "The girl just now was bitten by the girl who attacked us on the first floor"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Yes! Her face was eaten"


    Gu Yao was horrified. Fortunately, she hadn''t slept yet, otherwise she would have a nightmare.


    "You are not paying attention at all"


    Li Yanxian shook her head. She didn''t know how much she had to hint to Gu Yao before Gu Yao could realize it, so she decided to give up the hint for the time being.


    "Not on point? Should I pay attention to something?"


    Gu Yao blinked her round eyes and looked at the helpless Li Yanqian.


    "From the few people in the student union we found last night, as well as the girl we met just now, they all illustrate a problem. They were originally normal people, but after being bitten by those monsters, they will become like those monsters. The presence"


    Li Yanqian analyzed to Gu Yao.


    Gu Yao listened and remembered, and then slapped her head violently.


    "So that''s it! I just said my people, no, how these monsters appear in different forms, some people have a natural fever and burn like that, and others become like that after being bitten!"


    "Yes, so we better not be bitten by them"


    Or caught.


    Li Yanxian didn¡¯t say the last sentence. I thought I¡¯d better wait for the time to explain...


    The two received more things on the fourth floor, including the girls¡¯ favorite milk tea jelly and all kinds of spicy potato chips. Even Li Yanqian felt that there were too many things, and it was a little troublesome to hold them.


    After finding another box of eight-treasure porridge and a box of ham, Gu Yao found that Li Yanqian was stunned.


    is in danger again?


    Gu Yao¡¯s first reaction was like this. Did Li Yanqian, who has always been sensitive, discover something?


    "Yan, words, don''t scare me, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yao walked to Li Yanqian''s side, looked at her worriedly and asked.


    "I seem to have picked up a backpack?"


    There was a hint of uncertainty in Li Yanxian''s voice, and a hint of joy.


    But only she herself knew that the chicken ribs ability that she had awakened in her last life appeared again in this life, except for the location and time.


    At 6 o''clock in the morning.


    A magical light curtain panel appeared in Li Yanqi''s body. On the square panel, the first thing that catches your eye is some small grids. On the left is a label classification similar to a row of game menus. At present, there are only two words on the entire panel. :Backpack.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： Her supernatural function

    Chapter 47 Her Supernatural Power


    In fact, when the light curtain panel appeared in the previous life, she should be able to realize the irrationality of the world she was in.


    How can such a game panel appear in a normal world?


    However, there are also various special functions in this world. In the face of those powerful offensive and defensive magical abilities, her special function, which appears to be amazing at first, has become more and more tasteless. NS.


    And the most heart-warming thing is that her backpack now only has a storage function, and this storage compartment has only a few pitiful ten grids...


    but¡­¡­


    is only now.


    In the last life, she didn''t know that the light curtain panel had so many functions until she woke up from the AI ??electronic warehouse, but she didn''t know how to use it, which caused her to use the poor ten grids until the end. ...


    She is probably stupid!


    Li Yanxian was also looking forward to it when he complained about him, at least she knew how to expand the backpack in the light curtain.


    Because of such a small backpack in her previous life, she was not only difficult to do in the team, but even unsuspecting spectators scolded her a lot.


    For example, if she can only put ten items, she will only help her teammates put heavier or difficult items at the beginning, but as the level difference appears in the team, high-level teammates will ask her to take the items of low-level teammates. Come out and put it for herself. At this time, she is just a sandwich biscuit that is unpleasant on both sides. No matter which side she chooses, she will offend the other party.


    What''s more, there will be viewers who will call her a "shit stick", there will be disputes wherever she goes...


    Think about it now, maybe it was Liang Mengjia¡¯s arrangement.


    This time, she must not let this happen again.


    "What is the game backpack?"


    Gu Yao beside ?? heard that it was not dangerous, she immediately relieved, but in the next second, she was stunned by Li Yanqian''s behavior.


    That box of eight-treasure porridge disappeared under Li Yanqian''s hands, and then appeared by itself? !


    "That''s it, I don''t know why?"


    Li Yanxian had a puzzled expression. The way she tilted her head to look at the light curtain panel and her slightly opened mouth made anyone think that it was the first time she had seen such a magical thing.


    ¡¾It''s space, right? But why is this so like a game panel? ¡¿


    The audience can also see the light curtain panel in front of the screen at this moment, but only Li Yanqian can see this panel in the play, and Gu Yao can''t see anything.


    [You forget, Gan Lin was originally a game company, and it¡¯s very fresh to introduce such elements into TV series! ¡¿


    ¡¾I counted, there are only ten squares. Could it only be possible to put ten things? ¡¿


    [I guess what conditions are needed to upgrade this function in the future, there are so many gray labels with no words displayed next to it]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    If Li Yanxian can see the audience''s barrage at this moment, she will definitely award these audiences an excellent award.


    She only learned after the end of her previous life that this light curtain panel can be upgraded to develop other functions, the conditions are... naturally the zombies outside.


    "Oh my God! You are so goddamned, can you show it to me again?!"


    Gu Yao rubbed her eyes to make sure she was free from dazzling.


    Li Yanxian nodded, then put another box of ham sausages into the backpack, and asked Gu Yao to make sure that there was nothing in that location before she took it out again.


    "It''s like magic"


    Li Yanzhen also said to Gu Yao in surprise.


    "Why can''t I?"


    Gu Yao tried to touch the box of eight-treasure porridge and ham, but there was no response at all.


    "I don¡¯t know. Just now I just thought these two boxes were too heavy, so I thought that if I could put them away, it would be nice, and it turned out to be like this."


    Li Yanxian explained.


    "Can we collect everything? Can we collect everything we have now?"


    Gu Yao''s brain is wide open, looking at Li Yanqian expectantly.


    "...Well, it seems not, I can only see ten positions"


    Li Yanqi said regretfully that she and Gu Yao tried it on the spot again. As expected, she can only put ten items in her backpack, but if they are the same items, they can be placed in a grid, such as ten bottles. Both the eight-treasure porridge and a bottle of eight-treasure porridge can occupy only one grid.


    "That''s pretty good too, it''s equivalent to 10 packs you can carry on your back effortlessly, which is awesome!"


    Gu Yao still thinks this is a super invincible function, which makes her feel more magical than the monsters that suddenly appear outside.


    Li Yanxian, who knows Gu Yao¡¯s personality, also smiled. This is one of the reasons why she never hates Gu Yao. Even if Gu Yao misunderstood that she always spends Fuying¡¯s money at will, hating her is not irony. She never blamed Gu Yao when she said something cruel.


    Because of her previous life, only Gu Yao believed and supported her until she died.


    "We are all in the 719 dormitory. I believe that she will never harm anyone!"


    She always remembered Gu Yao''s words.


    Even at the end of the TV series, when she was scolded as a vicious female partner, Gu Yao stepped forward and explained a lot for her, but those explanations were not read at all. Soon after, they were deleted by Gu Yao¡¯s agency. Lost.


    "Let''s go, we can probably run twice less now"


    Li Yanxian said to Gu Yao with a satisfied smile.


    ¡­¡­


    When the two finally returned to the 719 dormitory, Guo Rongrong was already awake.


    "I had a nightmare, and I couldn''t sleep anymore when I saw the situation outside"


    Guo Rongrong stood at the window, watching more and more monsters below, said.


    It is now 7 o''clock in the morning. At this time yesterday, she had woke up in the dormitory, busy washing and breakfast, preparing to check in at 8:30...


    But today...


    It was just like an unreal dream. She had no idea whether she just woke up from the cannibal nightmare or walked into another cannibal nightmare.


    "Teacher Guo, don¡¯t look, we found some pots, let¡¯s make breakfast"


    Li Yanxian said in a very good mood.


    After all, I just discovered a magical function, so I have to pretend to be a little happy, right?


    "These should be prohibited by the dormitory, right?"


    Guo Rongrong looked at the small electric cookers and laughed and cried. The Nancheng University dormitory banned all small electrical appliances that can be used.


    "Hey, there are policies and countermeasures! Almost every dormitory has them"


    Gu Yao said.


    Don''t care about such small things at this time!


    And fortunately, the school has not stopped water and electricity.


    The function of the small electric pot is very single, only the function of cooking, but the two also found a lot of white rice and miscellaneous grains, and even some nourishing and nourishing peach gum bird''s nest and red dates.


    Li Yanzhen skillfully cleaned those things and put them in the pot. These were used to cook a pot of porridge for breakfast, which should give everyone more physical strength.


    "Will Yan Qian still cook?"


    Li Yue outside the screen was slightly surprised. How could he remember that Yan Qian didn¡¯t cook porridge before?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： Zhou Fengs call

    Chapter 48 Zhou Feng''s Call


    Guo Rongrong never knew that the porridge from the small electric pot was so sweet. She smelled the strong fragrance of rice when the porridge was only half cooked. Gu Yao also cut a small dish of ham sausage and a small packet of kimchi. After the porridge was cooked three times When the people were sitting around eating together, Guo Rongrong couldn''t help but gobbled it up.


    "I''m starving to death too, so I said you can still cook"


    Gu Yao also gave Li Yanqian a thumbs up.


    "They are all stewed in one pot, what''s the problem, we have been active for too long, and you only feel delicious when you are hungry"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    When the three of them were eating, Li Yanqian went and glanced out the window.


    There are more zombies.


    But there should be some survivors in the school, because she was one of those survivors who escaped by chance in the previous life.


    It¡¯s the early morning of the first day. The three of them should have no problem here...


    The familiar music sounded, which was the school bell at 8:30, but it seemed extra strange in the quiet and empty campus.


    As soon as the ?? bell rang, the zombies gathered downstairs began to move in the direction of the bell.


    "Are they gone?"


    Gu Yao looked at the monsters scattered, and said with some joy.


    "No, it''s the sound, the class bell drew them away"


    Guo Rongrong looked at the direction they were moving and replied solemnly.


    "So even if they become monsters, are they still subconscious? When they hear the ringtone, they want to go to class?"


    Gu Yao feels a little touched, those alumni who really love to learn and struggle!


    "..."


    Guo Rongrong glanced at Gu Yao with a complicated complexion. What she said just now was so obvious. Could this girl have a few problems in her head?


    Li Yanzhen also helplessly just wanted to explain it to her innocent roommate, but at this time, her cell phone rang.


    is Zhou Feng.


    "Hey, Lao Zhou, where are you now?"


    Li Yanxian hurriedly asked as soon as she received the call. She was worried that Lao Zhou would say the content of the text message, so she had to ask the other party first.


    Standing on the top of the warehouse, Zhou Feng felt a little strange in his heart. Didn¡¯t Ms. Li send a message for him to go to the warehouse?


    But thinking that maybe Li Yanqian was just to confirm whether he arrived, so he replied:


    "I''m in the general warehouse, and now I''m stuck, oh no, I''m safe enough now"


    Tao Li¡¯s general warehouse is a three-story warehouse with a large area. The raw materials and finished products of the head office and branch companies are stored here.


    Because it is a food processing plant, in order to prevent rodent pests and insect pests from affecting the contents of the warehouse, the three warehouses are fully automated. On weekdays, the security personnel of Taoli are also in the main monitoring room to watch the surveillance videos of all corners of the warehouse. , And no one will be on duty in the warehouse.


    Now he is the only one in the entire three-story warehouse of Nuo Da.


    "How is your situation? Our school is full of cannibals"


    Li Yanxian''s voice trembled slightly, although his tone was very calm, but Zhou Feng felt that it was an imposing calmness.


    "There are no normal people on duty in the company"


    As Li Yanqian''s capable subordinate, Zhou Feng can call up surveillance videos of various departments at any time on his mobile phone.


    Although he wanted to save people after seeing it at the time, he still held back when he thought of Li Yanqi''s words, and then he found out that those who were bitten or even scratched became those soon after. The kind of weird people, even if he ran over to save him at the time, it would not help.


    So at this moment, he is also very glad that he is in the general warehouse, and at his feet, in the factory courtyard of Taoli Company, a group of humanoid monsters are looking up at him with pale eyes without pupils...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： Students in the library

    Chapter 49 Students in the Library


    But fortunately, Miss Li also sounds fine for the time being.


    "Lao Zhou, pay attention to safety, protect yourself first, and then see the situation later"


    Li Yanxian said, anyway, she was relieved a lot with Lao Zhou in Taoli¡¯s warehouse.


    She remembered that in the previous life, that is, a few days ago, people were still in panic and fear. Later, more and more people who survived will begin to accept the status quo. At the same time, they gradually realized the importance of food. Unmanned large supermarkets and even small shops have become areas for everyone to fight for.


    Her peaches and plums, I am afraid that sooner or later they will become the target of some people.


    "Okay, Miss Li also pay attention to safety, I am here, please rest assured"


    Zhou Feng replied.


    He didn''t know why Li Yanqian let him come to the warehouse last night, but she must have discovered something in advance.


    After being betrayed by others, he once no longer believed in anyone around him. Later, Li Yanqi appeared and gave him the opportunity to work when he was most embarrassed. He also became a step by step because of his outstanding performance. Now he can represent the top leader of Taoli Company...


    This kind of employment relationship in which you pay and I pay for labor also makes him very comfortable. Sometimes a contract can be more trustworthy than an oath.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Feng glanced at the "monster group" below and returned to the warehouse.


    He will take good care of Li Yanqian here.


    In the library of Nancheng University, several students looking like students stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows on the fifth floor and looked at the outside scene. Next to them were a few girls who had been holding each other and had already cried out of tears, and Ren Yulan was among them.


    "What should we do now?"


    Ren Yulan was already crying, she asked Zhang Chengguang by the arm at a loss.


    "do not Cry"


    Zhang Chengguang said impatiently.


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to see others crying, but that his ex-girlfriend has been crying for a few hours. At first, he was kind of comforting. Girls, I¡¯m not afraid to see that kind of thing. , But Ren Yulan kept crying, and he was also in a state of confusion now, so his emotions were about to reach a limit soon.


    [Wow, this girl is not dead, I thought she was cold in the playground]


    ¡¾Jimei, who are the boys who flashed past the camera just now? That looks definitely not a passerby! ! ¡¿


    [I don¡¯t know, except for that girl, everyone here seems to have never played before]


    [Multi-lens and multi-angle]


    The audience watched the scenes in the play with gusto. This is obviously the school library. The bookshelves next to it are all in a mess. There is a telescope in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. One of the thin-looking boys is watching with the telescope. Outside.


    ¡°The female dormitory building No. 3 and the dormitory building No. 7 have not collapsed, and the male dormitory building only has No. 1 dormitory building¡±


    Chen Ming used the binoculars to take a closer look at the surrounding buildings that were still "living", and found that besides the relatively short student cafeteria, there were only a few dormitory buildings here and there.


    "Then where should we go if the rescue doesn''t come? The student cafeteria? There are entrances and exits everywhere. I''m afraid it''s unsafe, right?"


    Zheng Yu asked.


    A few of them have been here to discuss the situation outside for several hours. Chen Ming used the Internet device in the library to receive the news on the radio and let them know the situation outside.


    "I don''t know when the rescue will be there, but so many of us can''t last two days here, in addition to the mental, there are also physical"


    Chen Ming looked at a circle of people and said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Gu Yao has a fever

    Chapter 50 Gu Yao Fever


    There is no food in the library, and there is no defensible door between each floor and each floor. Now only the glass door on the first floor is closed. If that door is broken by a monster outside, they will be finished.


    So this is not a suitable place to evacuate.


    "So what? Shall we go back to the boys'' dormitory?"


    Zhou Kairui walked back and forth anxiously, Chen Ming was right, they couldn''t wait to die here.


    "The closest to here is the female dormitory building No. 3. The male dormitory building must bypass the accounting department and the foreign language department to get there."


    Chen Ming said.


    "I am in dormitory 3! I will go to dormitory 3 with you"


    Ren Yulan immediately stood up and said when she heard that, she didn''t expect that the dormitory building No. 3 hadn''t collapsed. She knew she shouldn''t have followed Gu Yao to the playground. I blamed Gu Yao!


    Oh no, it''s not right!


    She also thought of Li Yanqi and Gu Yao who brought Fu Ying back to the dormitory. Will Fu Ying also become such monsters? In that case, Gu Yao and Li Yanqi are also dangerous, so she was right to run out. , At least for now she is still alive.


    "I also recommend going to the female dormitory building"


    Chen Ming ignored Ren Yulan.


    "Why? Do you still have this hobby?"


    Zhou Kairui looked at Chen Ming with a disgusting look, where it was not good to go, Chen Ming wanted to choose a female dormitory.


    "What are you thinking? I mean, there is probably food in the female dormitory building. What is there in the male dormitory building? Are there smelly socks?"


    Chen Ming pushed his glasses and looked at Zhou Kairui speechlessly.


    "Haha, that''s true, anyway, there is nothing to eat in our dormitory"


    Zhou Kairui scratched her head, smirking to hide the embarrassment caused by her straight-heartedness.


    "Then say it. If there is no news of rescue, we will go there tomorrow. Those who have objections can put forward it."


    Chen Ming pointed to the direction of the female dormitory and said.


    Some of the remaining dozen people lowered their heads, and some even looked outside with straight eyes, and no one spoke.


    "I''m with you, Chen Ming"


    Zheng Yu said.


    "Well, those who are willing to follow along, now start looking for weapons that can defend themselves, if you don¡¯t want to be like that"


    Chen Ming looked at everyone. If possible, he still hopes that everyone can follow along. After all, there are so many people and powerful.


    "I don''t want to! I don''t want to be like that"


    After listening, Zhang Chengguang stood up immediately, and followed Zheng Yu and the others began to search for weapons that could defend themselves.


    Seeing that everyone started to take action, Chen Ming turned around and looked outside.


    That gate, I don¡¯t know how long it will last...


    In the dormitory building, the three of Li Yanxian locked the door and started to rest after having a full meal early in the morning. Even though they were young, it was a bit uncomfortable to stay up all night without sleeping.


    Fortunately, Fu Ying has now shown signs of fever. The body temperature of 39 degrees is not low, but it is not the terrifying 40 degrees.


    Just when Li Yanxian was asleep, Guo Rongrong woke her up with a flustered expression.


    "Li Yanzhen, your roommate, Gu Yao also has a fever!"


    Gu Yao has a fever?


    Li Yanxian''s heart is clear. Gu Yao in the previous life has also awakened a supernatural power. It seems that this time there is no exception.


    "I know Teacher Guo, Fu Ying is still fine, I think Gu Yao should be fine too"


    Although Li Yanzhen said so, he still went to Gu Yao''s bedside and began to prepare to cool her down.


    She is more aware of the heating process before this awakening special function. It can be said that the step of cooling and dissipating heat is very important.


    The heat-bearing temperature of the human body also has a certain limit. If it exceeds that limit and the body''s resistance is destroyed, it will easily turn into a zombie.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： Audience value

    Chapter 51 Audience Value


    This is also one of the most artificial settings of this TV series.


    In the early days of the last days, the earthquake came. Excluding the people who lost their lives in the earthquake, a large number of the remaining people were forced to run out of their homes. The spread of the zombie virus was also intensified to the greatest extent. The infected people...the survivors who escaped by chance took a breath, and a new round of fever and abnormal changes began.


    It¡¯s just that most of the people with this mutation are the precursors of the special awakening function, but some people were found by the zombies during the process of awakening from fever, and were eaten clean in their sleep, and because of the high body temperature. Zombie...


    What a big cleanup, Li Yanqian sneered in his heart.


    ¡¾Sister Gu Yao is about to wake up with supernatural powers¡¿


    [Yan Qian is now the strongest in combat, when will he awaken a powerful special function?]


    [It seems that Li Yanzhen is really destined to be a female partner]


    [What the **** is that ten grid space, I almost forgot that she has this function without telling the previous one]


    ¡¾Probably...what can only be assisted? ¡¿


    ¡¾I feel that Li Yanqian is so poor that there is no wood? ¡¿


    ¡¾+1~¡¿


    Li Yanxian, who was regarded as a poor worm, had no idea that he was being sympathized by the audience.


    The camera zoomed in from behind her. At this moment, she patiently helped Gu Yao wipe her cheeks and forehead, while comforting Guo Rongrong.


    Although she just put on a coat casually, her thin shoulders and slender jade-white neck, coupled with a pair of gentle eyes that have been removed, only make people feel that her thin body seems to contain a gentle and yet strong power.


    Everyone suddenly felt that Li Yanzhen should be better.


    After the episode of ?? was broadcast, there was an audience fate score table for each role at the end. The initial value of each character was 0. The audience can participate in the audience fate score according to their own preferences.


    In addition to the option to add points, there is also an option to reduce points on the left, that is to say, the audience value can be a negative value.


    Based on his previous performance in the play, the audience was scolded for a few episodes at one time, and even Li Yanqi, who was worried about character problems, also ranked second. The first place is now the audience''s anticipated awakening Fu. Ying, Gu Yao was ranked third, and even Guo Rongrong, who was five months pregnant, also ranked fourth.


    What''s the use of this audience value? The audience don''t know yet, they just know that after watching an episode, there is an opportunity to add or subtract points.


    Watching her sister gloriously won the first place in the audience, Fu Tingyu, who clicked a point reduction to the left of Fu Ying''s name, was also lost in thought.


    Can that guy get the first place in the audience? Sure enough, because the heroine''s awakening ability is too weak, everyone is not optimistic about her, right?


    Thinking of the busy woman on the screen just now, Fu Tingyu dialed a call...


    In fact, it was indeed beyond Li Yanqian''s expectation to get the sympathy of the audience, because she had already figured out a solution for her future.


    She knew that she had only one backpack ability, so after entering this world, she tried every way to exercise herself and increase her strength value.


    Going to be Luo Tianhua¡¯s apprentice seems to be accidental, but it is also the result of her own choice and promotion.


    Now with her skill, she can at least protect herself in this world, and she only intends to assist Fu Ying, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to survive until the end of this world.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： status quo

    Chapter 52 Status Quo


    Now Gu Yao also has a fever, and only Li Yanqian and Guo Rongrong are left in the dormitory.


    After eating some bread with a relatively short shelf life, the two went downstairs to confirm that the door of the dormitory building and the surrounding windows were closed before returning to the dormitory.


    For safety''s sake, Li Yanqian also temporarily closed the elevator.


    "So there is a fault on the fifth floor, even if a monster breaks in, we should be temporarily safe on the seventh floor"


    Li Yanxian said.


    Guo Rongrong gave Li Yanqian a thumbs up. She is also trying to understand the situation outside. Don''t look at her like this, but she is also a serious computer teacher in the school.


    Although the network signal was interrupted, Guo Rongrong discovered that several official websites in China can still be connected! Although the speed was extremely slow, she still saw a few video news.


    Li Yanxian also stood behind and watched.


    As she knows, it is not only Nancheng City, but the same geological disasters and viruses have erupted throughout the country and even the world.


    Video news called those infected with the virus: zombies.


    "At present, due to the temporary paralysis of the functions of various departments, including railway traffic, which is also unable to operate normally, we are thinking of ways to inform the public to organize self-help. Please stay away from people bitten or scratched by zombies, and protect yourself from being bitten by zombies. At the same time, try to hide as much as possible to a safe area..."


    It seems that the news broadcaster is not a professional news broadcaster, but Li Yanqian thinks that the information he said is still very useful to everyone, at least let them know the outside situation.


    It¡¯s just that there is not a single piece of news to call on everyone to take up weapons to kill or fight zombies.


    But thinking about it this way is excusable, because no one dares to bear the consequences of letting people take their lives to gamble.


    "Zombie..."


    Guo Rongrong looked at the real-time video images uploaded from those streets. If the news says that the zombies are dead, then there is no one living person on the streets that seem to be overcrowded in those videos now...


    "It seems there will be no way to rescue for a while."


    Li Yanqian pointed to the scenes on the road captured in the video and said.


    The houses that collapsed due to the earthquake were still on the road, and cars were jammed in the distance. There seemed to be humans in some cars, and the surroundings were full of zombies that kept beating the cars.


    The road has become like this, the ground transportation must be unusable, and Guo Rongrong is also completely desperate.


    "I don''t know how long we can last for food"


    Guo Rongrong leaned weakly on the bench and said.


    "Teacher Guo, have you ever thought that if we stay here forever, sooner or later will be a dead end"


    Li Yanxian expressed his thoughts. It is still safe here, but their food is limited. If they have been trapped, they will starve to death sooner or later.


    "You mean to leave here and go outside to find a place with food?"


    Guo Rongrong has some understanding, why Li Yanqian is not just an ordinary college student anymore, her thinking mode is not an ordinary student''s thinking mode anymore.


    "Yes, of course under the condition that we can guarantee our own safety"


    Li Yanxian instantly felt that talking to Guo Rongrong was much easier than talking to Gu Yao.


    "I agree with your idea, but I have to wait for Fuying and Gu Yao to get better. It''s impossible for us alone."


    The most realistic thing is that she is still a pregnant woman, and getting pregnant at this time is really terrible...


    [Does anyone predict, when will Guo Rongrong be completed? ¡¿


    [Come on, pregnant women can¡¯t survive under those conditions]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Gan Yu

    Chapter 53 Gan Yu


    "Teacher Guo, don''t worry, we will not leave you behind"


    Li Yanqian looked at Guo Rongrong seriously and said.


    However, Guo Rongrong laughed. The young students are really pure-hearted and caring about others, unlike her who has been in the society for several years.


    She admitted that at the critical moment, all she considered was herself and the child in her stomach.


    "Thank you, your words, I hope we can all survive"


    Guo Rongrong smiled.


    "Most definitely"


    Li Yanzhen turned around and went to make a cup of sugar water for Fu Ying.


    If you don¡¯t eat all day and night, your body will be very weak. After every meal, she will use a dropper to feed Fuying some rice soup or sugar water to maintain her physical exhaustion at least.


    At this time, Gan Lin, the game company, is undergoing a dispute of disagreement.


    Gan Yu, the general manager of Gan Lin, looked at the two three-dimensional light and shadow three-dimensional characters in front of him with a headache. He was also the initiator of this meeting.


    This seems to be completely irrelevant to Li Yanxian, and they actually made similar demands at the same time.


    What makes her most depressed is that these two are the characters they can''t afford to offend now.


    "Mr. Gan, you know, "Apocalypse Duo" also has an investment from our Fu family. I have the right to raise the above objection."


    Fu Tingyu looks like he is sitting in a conference room seat, but in fact he is currently on a business trip abroad.


    "Well, Mr. Fu meant to strengthen Li Yanqian''s skills next to Fuying, so why is Mr. Luo here?"


    Gan Yu asked Luo Shiyu on the other side.


    Luo Shiyu is currently the president of Sheng Yuguo¡¯s largest commercial bank. As one of the most influential figures in the financial circle, he is also the only bank that Gan Lin cooperates with, and he is also responsible for Gan Lin¡¯s various accounts. It was very clear, so she would never dare to offend the other party.


    "You know, Luo Tianhua is my grandfather, he seems to be...well, he has been in the drama more deeply, and he values ??his... apprentice in the drama very much? So I can only satisfy Grandpa as much as possible"


    Luo Shiyu said helplessly.


    In the past two days, the work report and data sheet on his desktop became the TV series. Grandpa Luo forced him to catch up with the latest plot, and until he also expressed his approval of Li Yanqi''s attitude, Only satisfied with it.


    "Well, I will seriously consider what the two people mean, but the plan proposed by President Luo, I have to discuss the feasibility with the technical side. If the plan can be passed, Mr. Fu''s requirements will also be able to I''m satisfied, so I will reply to both of you as soon as possible, okay?"


    Gan Yu never procrastinates in her work, even in the face of these two people today, she has dealt with it in an orderly manner.


    "OK, I am waiting for your reply"


    After Fu Tingyu got the effect he wanted, he hung up the real-time connection, and Luo Shiyu also left the meeting room with a smile.


    "Hey"


    Gan Yu couldn''t help sighing. Making a TV series is more troublesome than making a game. Regardless of their previous game, players only need to silently accept the setting. This is a TV series, and there are still people halfway through it. Ask them to change the character setting?


    But thinking of her brother¡¯s research, she also had to do this TV series seriously, and so far, the market influence of "Duo Duo" is getting bigger and bigger...


    "President Gan, I think Li Yanqian does not need to add anything now"


    is also Gan Lin¡¯s partner company, Fei Yue¡¯s representative and plot planner Liang Mengjia stood up and said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Liang Mengjia is flat

    Chapter 54 Liang Mengjia eats up


    Gan Yu knows Liang Mengjia, knowing that she is not only one of the plot planners, but also Li Yanqian¡¯s family.


    At this moment, two people who have nothing to do with Li Yanqian want to add more bargaining chips to her, but Li Yanqian''s family members are opposed, which makes her laugh.


    "Oh? Why?"


    Gan Yu asked.


    "Yanqian now has a unique multi-function skill bar in the whole show. If the skill bar is fully utilized, it will generate a lot of effects. If you add more... I''m afraid it will cause confusion in the plot."


    Liang Mengjia replied with a calm look.


    "But as far as I know, the audience now doesn''t understand the skill column that appears in the play, and there is even a lot of controversy about it on this point."


    Gan Yu looked at the messages with the highest number of likes, and many of them were complaining about Li Yanqi''s backpack skill column.


    "The most important thing is that if the characters in the play can''t successfully unlock the other functions of the skill bar, then it is possible that Li Yanqian can only have a pitiful backpack from beginning to end."


    Zeng Qi did not expect that Fu Tingyu would personally give advice, but according to his own thoughts, he also feels that Li Yanqi has suffered too much under the current situation, and he has understood that the triggering of the skill bar is not in the play. Any hints.


    "President Gan, Vice President Zeng, I understand your meaning and concerns, but our drama also has a male lead. If the female lead is too capable, I am worried that the CP formed by the two of them will not be accepted by the audience. , After all, men are strong and women are beautiful, and women are weaker. This is also the easiest CP for audiences, isn''t it?"


    In the face of the audience''s doubts, Liang Mengjia actually had an explanation plan for a long time, but she didn''t expect it to be used today. She is confident that her various considerations can convince Gan Yu and Zeng Qi.


    But after hearing this, Zeng Qi peeked at Gan Yu, and Gan Yu''s face turned cold.


    Snapped!


    The files on the desktop are slapped by Gan Yu.


    "Who said that men must be stronger than women? In what age, should women be vassals behind men?!"


    Gan Yu¡¯s voice fell behind, and the needle fell quietly in the entire conference room...


    Liang Mengjia''s hand holding the pen trembled unconsciously. She didn''t know why Gan Yu reacted so strongly. Isn''t she right?


    "Gan, Mr. Gan, you are right, this is indeed my fault"


    Liang Mengjia had to bite the bullet and answer.


    "Well, that''s it for today. I will discuss this matter with the technical department before making a decision. Let''s end the meeting."


    Gan Yu also seemed to realize that her reaction was a little big, but Fei Yue was just a relatively small film and television company, and she didn''t bother to talk to people like Liang Mengjia, and directly dismissed the entire meeting.


    "Vice President Zeng, I just...I''m really sorry"


    Liang Mengjia saw that Zeng Qi had reached the end, and hurriedly chased after him, biting her lip to blame.


    Zeng Qi tilted his head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. After all, everyone has their own ideas, but sometimes if you explain too much, it will be self-defeating.¡±


    Zeng Qi smiled and left the meeting room. Today, the company is afraid that there will be some gossip...


    ...


    On the second day in the doomsday world, Li Yanqiu was quietly waiting for Fu Ying and Gu Yao to wake up. She got up to wash as usual, and worked with Guo Rongrong to wipe their bodies, but was attracted by a loud shout outside. NS.


    "someone is coming"


    Li Yanzheng looked at the restless zombies outside and said.


    "Really people, not zombies?"


    Guo Rongrong has some surprises, is there anyone who hasn¡¯t died?


    "Is a person"


    Li Yanxian said affirmatively that only people can attract so many zombies outside and run in one direction.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： Desperate survival

    Chapter 55 Survival in desperate situation


    Chen Ming and several others are already on the verge of collapse.


    They obviously used their voices to lead the zombies at the outside door to the back of the library, but when a few people just ran out, zombies from all directions still came around.


    "No, we can''t, there are zombies running over in front of us"


    A small girl, Lin Xinyan, ran behind and shouted in horror. Her legs were shaking at the moment.


    "Don''t look back! Run!"


    Zheng Yu held a four-corner desk on his head and shouted from under the desk.


    They also saw the news from the computer in the library, and learned that these monsters are called zombies, and at the same time, they also know that zombies are defined as a kind of dead thing...


    This further strengthened their determination to run out, because the library door might not last the day.


    only¡­¡­


    The situation is too bad. As soon as a few strangers of them appeared outside, the surrounding zombies all ran over yelling.


    Although they have also taken adequate defensive measures in the library, that is, a man and a woman are holding a square desk together. As long as people stand in the middle, the surrounding zombies should not be so good to pounce.


    But Chen Ming felt that he underestimated the zombies outside and overestimated the courage of several of them.


    A dozen young people who hadn''t eaten for a day or two nights, when they saw these hungry and ferocious zombies, they were shocked.


    "what!!"


    Lin Xinyan yelled, she was grabbed by a zombie from below by her waist! She wanted to break free, but that hand seemed to not let go once she grasped something, not letting go at all!


    Seeing Zhang Tao under the same table with him, he also stretched out his hand to pull her, trying to pull her out of that hand.


    At this moment, that hand forcefully grabbed a piece of flesh and blood directly from Lin Xinyan''s waist, including the clothes and skin!


    Seeing Lin Xinyan squatting down screaming, Zhang Tao couldn''t help widening his eyes. He gasped and looked at the monsters behind him, his feet involuntarily ran forward.


    He turned his head and looked back, Lin Xinyan squatted on the ground and stretched out an arm to pull him back. She seemed to be still begging: "Help me..."


    Lin Xinyan, who was squatting on the ground, was still drowned by a group of zombies.


    "sorry¡­¡­"


    Zhang Tao ran wildly while crying.


    Sorry, he didn''t have the courage to save her.


    Sorry, he really wants to live...


    Ren Yulan and Zhang Chengguang, who were holding a table, also saw the scene just now, but the two also discovered that, because of Lin Xinyan, almost all the extremely hungry zombies had gone to share Lin Xinyan''s food.


    Although the scene was creepy, both of them felt relaxed.


    Because of Lin Xinyan, the risk factor around them has decreased a lot.


    Immediately afterwards, another pair of men and women were trapped by a group of zombies because they ran behind. The crowd of corpses immediately surrounded the two desperately hugging each other...


    ¡¾Report these people and give away their heads¡¿


    [Sure enough, the supporting role in this show is the most pathetic]


    ¡¾Zhang Tao is not a man anymore, so he ran away? ¡¿


    ¡¾Blindly guess these people are going to finish, there are so many zombies in front of them¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    I think they are not only the audience, but also Chen Ming and themselves.


    "Damn, I fight with them!"


    Zhou Kairui pulled off the iron rod pinned between the waistband of his pants and wanted to go up and hit it, but was caught by the hand beside him.


    "Don¡¯t die, I can¡¯t hold the table by myself"


    Chen Ming said that because he was relatively thin and because of the lack of girls, he was assigned to Zhou Kairui. He knew that Zhou Kairui was desperate, so he wanted to rush out for the last fight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： Come to life

    Chapter 56 Resurrection


    "On the right, there are zombies!"


    Zheng Yu reminded from the rear right.


    Zhou Kairui and Chen Ming turned their heads and looked at them. Sure enough, a few female zombies had grabbed the legs of the table.


    "Together!"


    Zhou Kairui shouted.


    Chen Ming nodded, and followed Zhou Kairui''s direction to turn the table vigorously. Zhou Kairui took the opportunity to kick a zombie. Several zombies were hit by the corner of the table, and they fell backward, and the two also took the opportunity to escape. Got out.


    The screams came from behind again, and Chen Ming looked at a group of zombies running around the corner in front, and his face was ashes ashes.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden braking sound.


    Immediately afterwards, a blue pickup truck, Shenlong, swung its tail and drove over from that corner!


    The reason why ?? is said to be a dragon waving its tail is because there are still a few zombies around the small truck, and the small truck seems to be driving very unstable from left to right.


    Li Yanxian just wanted to get rid of the zombies, but didn''t know that he was also regarded as a female driver by the audience for the first time.


    ¡¾It turned out to be Li Yanqian! Where did she get the car from? ! ¡¿


    [This car skills...I¡¯m afraid I didn¡¯t get a driver¡¯s license]


    ¡¾But he is still handsome, Li Yanqian is here to save people! ¡¿


    Chen Ming and the others almost forgot to continue running, but the screams from behind still reminded them to run quickly.


    "The car was driven by a man?"


    Zhou Kairui''s voice was already hoarse, but he still asked.


    "Monster... Zombie, should, can''t drive"


    Chen Ming ran out of breath, and he didn''t even notice it. When they saw the car, their eyes lit up.


    There are still living people in the school!


    Li Yanxian really didn''t know where the courage of these people came from. She dared to run around the campus full of zombies in broad daylight, but she turned the steering wheel flexibly without showing any expression.


    "When will I drive a car?"


    Although Li Yue was extremely excited while watching off-screen, his precious daughter went to save someone! Must be saved successfully!


    But he clearly remembered that Li Yanzhen not only can''t drive, he doesn''t even know which side is the brake and which side is the accelerator. Is this also a new skill learned in the TV series?


    Squeak~


    The blue minivan drove past the crowd, and stopped sideways to the rear.


    When the people on the road thought that the car was just passing by and was not here to rescue them, they discovered that the small truck was just trying to drive away the zombies behind it.


    "Come on!"


    Li Yanxian had opened a gap in the window and shouted inside.


    "Li Yanqian?!"


    Ren Yulan looked at the handsome woman in the car in surprise. Isn¡¯t she dead? And she doesn''t seem to be embarrassed at all, is Fu Ying okay?


    However, Ren Yulan couldn''t take care of that much at this time. Chen Ming and several people had stepped on the table and jumped onto the back of the car, and she was also pulled up by Zhang Chengguang.


    The back of the small truck is open, without any obstructions, but fortunately, at a certain height, those zombies cannot easily climb up.


    "Grasp it!"


    Li Yanxian shouted loudly, and then stepped on the accelerator without hesitation.


    With the constant skill of zombies to grab the sideboard of the small truck, Zhou Kairui, who was in a panic, picked up the iron rod, and slammed the zombies who wanted to climb up.


    Zheng Yu saw this and knocked with the weapon he was carrying.


    boom!


    The iron rod hit the head of a male zombie, his brain splashing...


    Zhou Kairui was stunned. He looked at the zombie that was knocked on the ground and motionless, and the strange touch was still in his hand.


    He killed someone?


    Chen Ming squinted at the fallen zombie.


    So can zombies be killed?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： Touching car skills

    Chapter 57 Touching car skills


    ßË!


    Ren Yulan and the others in the car saw a few figures flying past them, and what happened next was the extremely unstable crush of the small truck...


    ßËßËßË!


    Click~


    There was another crashing and crushing sound. This time even the expressions of the boys Chen Ming and Zheng Yu changed a little.


    The driving skills of the girl driving in front are a bit touching!


    However, these bursts of collisions also greatly reduced the zombies that rushed up around them, and looking at this direction, the car was also driving in the direction of the third dormitory building.


    "Look, the zombies were crushed in two, and they are still crawling on the ground"


    Zheng Yu looked at it in disbelief and said, what kind of monster is a zombie? Ordinary people would be dead, right?


    "Just now, Zhou Kairui hit one in the head, so I didn''t see it move again"


    Chen Ming said.


    "In other words, the effective attack is only the head, how does it look like a game?"


    Zheng Yu suddenly remembered a game he was playing, in which only attacking the monster¡¯s head was the biggest damage.


    "Can zombies really be killed? It''s too cruel to run over directly"


    A girl named He Ruorui shrank in the corner and said with an unbearable expression.


    "???"


    Zheng Yu looked at the girl who was running under the same table with him as if looking at something. Isn''t her brain ill?


    "I mean, will they just be sick? Will they be cured later? If they can be cured, we shouldn''t kill them now..."


    He Ruorui explained that the people in the car were staring at him.


    boom!


    This time it was not the sound of Li Yanxun hitting the zombies, but Zhang Tao punched the small iron truck.


    He stared at He Ruorui with haggard eyes and angrily:


    "Cruel? When they just ate Lin Xinyan, why didn''t you say they were cruel? A monster that has eaten people, even if it is cured, is still a monster!"


    Zhang Tao''s voice became hoarse because of being too angry.


    "I... I''m just..."


    He Ruorui suddenly felt wronged and wanted to cry. She had never been yelled at by a boy before she grew up so much. Shouldn¡¯t boys be nice to girls?


    "Zhang Tao, what qualifications do you have to scold her? I saw it, and you left Lin Xinyan!"


    Ren Yulan accused that she and He Ruorui were the only two girls left here, and she naturally wanted to please each other.


    Zhang Tao seemed to have been poked in the pain, his eyes were red and he lowered his head and stopped talking.


    "Stop making noise, be careful and hold it firmly!"


    Zheng Yu watched this little farce impatiently, what good is it to blame each other now?


    The blue small truck drove directly up the three steps. This time, the few people behind the car looked at the female dormitory building close at hand, and they were immediately happy.


    "Mr. Guo, ready to open the door"


    Li Yanqian shouted into the mobile phone with the speaker function turned on.


    "learn!"


    Guo Rongrong has been waiting inside the door of the dormitory. Hearing the news of Li Yanqian''s return, he immediately put his hand on the glass door handle.


    The zombies who had been attracted by Li Yanqian outside gathered again.


    The pickup truck was crashed again, and the people behind the car were also thrown awkwardly, but no one dared to let go of the hand holding the railing, and no one blamed Li Yanqi for his driving skills, because there were too many people around. Too many zombies.


    Squeak~


    There was another sudden brake, Li Yanqian opened the car window and shouted at the back:


    "Get off the bus, someone from the door of the dormitory will answer!"


    "But what do you do?"


    Chen Ming asked, the girl turned the rear of the car to the door of the dormitory, but the front of her car was aimed at the zombies behind. This was obviously done for them to escape first.


    "I have my own way"


    Wildcat-like sharp eyes appeared again.


    Li Yanzheng looked at the endless zombies running in front, and held the long iron rod aside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Swordswoman in the world

    Chapter 58 A Woman Sword Appears


    Seeing the car stopped outside, Guo Rongrong quickly opened the door of the dormitory and shouted:


    "come on in!"


    Zhang Chengguang and Ren Yulan had jumped down without hesitation and rushed into the dormitory door, and Chen Ming did not dare to delay any more time.


    "Teacher Guo, wait for a moment for me"


    Guo Rongrong¡¯s phone heard the voice of the girl outside.


    "Okay, you are careful"


    Guo Rongrong looked outside nervously. She was praying, praying that Li Yanqian could run back smoothly.


    "It''s Teacher Guo?! Why are you here?"


    Ren Yulan is full of incredible. Guo Rongrong is a pregnant woman. She remembers that she was also on the playground with her at the time. Why was she here?


    "Yanqian and Gu Yao saved me"


    Guo Rongrong answered without seeing Ren Yulan.


    "Is she Li Yanxian?"


    Zhang Chengguang feels that Li Yanqiu and the person Ren Yulan told her before are completely different.


    This time, no one answered him.


    Seeing that everyone was staring outside and worried for Li Yanqian, no one paid any attention to them. Ren Yulan also looked outside.


    The small truck restarted unexpectedly.


    As the small truck moved forward, a thin figure jumped from the door. The figure looked agile and light, and even the audience in front of the screen couldn''t help but get nervous for her.


    ¡¾The heroine is here! ! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾This look, this figure, I can! ¡¿


    "Oops! There are zombies!"


    Zhou Kairui was also nervous for the girl, seeing that the girl was about to jump in front of the three zombies and was about to be caught!


    I saw that Li Yanxian did not avoid the three zombies, but lightly tapped his toes, stepped on the head of one of the tall zombies, and then landed steadily on the ground!


    In the next second, the three zombies were cut across by the iron rods in Li Yanqian''s hands and fell directly to the ground.


    If you look closely, the iron rod in Li Yanqian''s hand is just a table leg.


    At this time, the unmanned pickup truck also ran into zombies one after another, and then rolled over in the middle of the road after hitting the steps.


    "She is amazing!"


    Zhou Kairui exclaimed, at the small truck, he visually killed more than a dozen zombies.


    "It''s hard to disappoint people with words"


    Guo Rongrong also looked at and said with appreciation.


    Li Yanqian stepped back, and no longer loves to fight. She has no interest in acting alone in front of so many people to fight thousands of zombies.


    "Quickly, come in quickly!"


    Guo Rongrong shouted.


    Li Yanxian nodded and quickly retreated into the glass door of the dormitory. Zheng Yu and Zhou Kairui also closed the glass door together. Some blood-stained zombies put their faces on the glass door and yelled outside.


    He Ruorui and Ren Yulan both turned their heads, and no longer looked at those faces that were uglier than ghosts.


    Fortunately, there was an iron rolling door in the dormitory. Several boys pulled it down together. Although the first floor of the dormitory was instantly darkened, the rest of the people were completely limp on the ground.


    "Thank you, you saved us"


    Chen Ming did not forget to express his gratitude to Li Yanqian.


    "Well, they are all classmates, we should help each other"


    Li Yanxian discovered that Ren Yulan was among them, but she was only slightly surprised.


    "Yanqian, where are Fu Ying and Gu Yao?"


    Ren Yulan asked.


    "In the dormitory"


    Li Yanxian just answered faintly, and then led everyone to the elevator.


    "Hey, we are really lucky, we got on the unique elevator in the legendary school"


    As a boy, Zhou Kairui had also heard that Fu Ying, the richest man in Nancheng, installed a special elevator in the dormitory building, but he did not expect to get on it under this situation today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： Maintain friends

    Chapter 59 Maintaining Friends


    "The stairs on the fifth floor were broken due to an earthquake, and the safest floors above the fifth floor are safest. Let¡¯s take you to the seventh floor first."


    Guo Rongrong, seeing a few boys, seemed a little puzzled why they had to take the elevator up, so he explained.


    "I can finally go back to the dormitory to sleep well"


    Ren Yulan got out of the elevator in a very good mood, and walked towards 719 without looking back.


    "Except for our dormitory, you can choose any room here."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Okay, thanks"


    Chen Ming and several people have a very good impression of the girl in front of them.


    Li Yanqi was originally a beautiful girl. Coupled with the act of saving someone, He Ruorui always felt that the eyes of several boys were bright when they saw her. Even Zhang Tao, who just yelled at her, was grateful. The look, this also made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Li Yanxian, there should be a lot of food in the female dormitory. Everyone hasn¡¯t eaten for two days. Can you find something to eat for us?"


    Everyone in He Ruorui''s mouth also divided Chen Ming and others into her camp by the way, and she also looked like she was thinking about everyone.


    Guo Rongrong frowned. As a woman, she could also feel He Ruorui¡¯s hostility towards Li Yanqian. It seems that even a student, there are all kinds of people.


    "No need, we can find our own one, don¡¯t bother Mr. Li"


    Zheng Yu stood behind Chen Ming and drew a distance from He Ruorui. He was not so shameless. After being saved his life, he had to ask people to eat or drink.


    "¡­¡­"


    He Ruorui looked at the other boys who stood together, her face even more ugly.


    "what!!!"


    At this moment, there was a scream in the 719 dormitory.


    Li Yanzhen and Guo Rongrong glanced at each other, and then ran inside.


    Is there any danger? !


    Everyone also ran over. There did not seem to be any abnormalities in the 719 dormitory. Ren Yulan sat on the ground, pointed to the two people who were still sleeping on the bed, and shouted like hell:


    "They, both of them have a fever! They are going to become zombies! Why are they here?!"


    "This classmate, Fu Ying is about to go away from fever now. We don''t think they have the same symptoms as those zombies..."


    Guo Rongrong came forward and explained that she thought something major had happened.


    "That can''t, no, I don''t dare to live with them, they will definitely become zombies, for sure!"


    Ren Yulan was so scared that she hurriedly began to pack things, as if the two roommates on the bed were about to get up and eat her in the next second.


    Li Yanzhen took a deep breath, looked at the people with different faces at the door, and said:


    "I think I need to explain to all the newcomers today. These two are my roommates. Although they both have a fever, one of them is about to go away, and there is no sign of zombieization in these two days. Their hands and feet I have also been **** by Teacher Guo and I, so I won¡¯t suddenly break free and bite.¡±


    "If you feel scared, you can go to another dormitory building. I have no opinion."


    Looking at Li Yanqiu, who was a little angry and desperately defending his two friends, many viewers were moved.


    Many people began to imagine how happy they would be if they had a gentle and powerful friend like Li Yanqi standing by their side at a time when they needed someone to take care of them and were shunned as a source of infection. .


    In contrast, Ren Yulan, who is timid and clumsy, and He Ruorui, who has a completely green tea temperament.


    So after the end of this episode, Ren Yulan and He Ruorui had little audience fate, and they were instantly deducted into a negative value...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： Sense of crisis

    Chapter 60 Crisis


    In the end, Ren Yulan moved out of the 719 dormitory and chose to live with He Ruorui next to the dormitory chosen by a few boys. They all thought it would feel safer.


    "I have collected the food in the entire dormitory building with Gu Yao before. Most of the food in the dormitory is stored in the 720 next door. You just need to get it yourself."


    Li Yanxian said that she is not interested in managing the odds and ends of the entire upstairs, anyway, she does not plan to stay here long.


    "thanks"


    Zhou Kairui was already hungry and dizzy. When he heard something to eat, he quickly thanked him and ran to look for something to eat.


    [Ahhh, the food is so precious, Li Yanxian just let it to others so easily]


    [Then there is no way, she can only put ten things in her backpack]


    [These people are so cool, they don¡¯t even have to find food by themselves]


    [Ren Yulan is stuffing chocolate in her pocket, I saw it! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    In the dormitory of 719, Guo Rongrong also became a little uneasy. The students were probably hungry for a long time and ate a lot of food after a meal. She didn''t want others to eat, but felt that their food would not last a few days. NS.


    "When I drove the small blue truck to save people, I found a car with the key not pulled out behind the canteen."


    Li Yanzhen said while making the bed.


    Guo Rongrong¡¯s eyes lit up, then dimmed again.


    There is another car, but even if there is a car, where are they going?


    "Teacher Guo, if you are willing to follow me, please trust me, don¡¯t worry about where to go first."


    Li Yanxian said that she was planning to go to Taoli, but she did not intend to make a public statement.


    "I believe in you"


    Guo Rongrong said, among these people, she only knows Li Yanqiu and Gu Yao better. She doesn''t know the look in her eyes by those other people.


    In their eyes, pregnant women are a burden, no matter in any emergency.


    But Li Yanxian never seemed to feel any difference between her and normal people, which also moved her very much...


    In the evening, Chen Ming and Zheng Yu came over and knocked on the door of the 719 dormitory.


    "Sorry, we didn''t mean to interrupt, we just wanted to express our gratitude"


    Chen Ming said.


    "You have already thanked you during the day, don¡¯t be so polite, everyone is alumni of Nancheng University"


    Li Yanzhen saw several people constantly looking into the two beds, and simply stepped aside. Fu Ying and Gu Yao were still asleep, but the situation was obviously better.


    "Anyone who has a fever, really won''t become a zombie?"


    Zhou Kairui couldn''t help but ask.


    "I don''t know, but I want to save them"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "We also hope that your friends will be well, but if you encounter any danger, you can come and ask us to help, after all, you and Teacher Guo saved the lives of a few of us."


    Chen Ming said, this is also their purpose.


    "Okay, then I thank you first"


    Li Yanxian smiled slightly and said.


    Zhang Chengguang was a little stunned when he saw Li Yanqi¡¯s refreshing and sweet smile. In his memory, Ren Yulan kept saying that Li Yanqi was a woman who became a fan and a woman who worshipped money. Now he also realized that his An ex-girlfriend should be jealous of the girl in front of her...


    That night, Li Yanxian suddenly opened his eyes while sleeping.


    She sat up and looked around strangely, then walked to the window of the dormitory. What happened to the sense of crisis just now?


    Why does she feel that she is in danger of being close at hand? Could it be that I had a nightmare and forgot it?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： Precursor

    Chapter 61 Precursor


    Besides this sense of crisis, she seemed to feel that all the voices around her suddenly became extremely clear.


    Fu Ying and Guo Rongrong breathe evenly, Gu Yao gasps slightly, and the number of people in the two rooms not far away, as well as the boys¡¯ dormitory...


    There is danger in the male dormitory? !


    She didn¡¯t know why she felt this way. She had never had it at this time in her previous life. She was just very sure and sure that there was danger in the boys¡¯ dormitory.


    "Yanqi, why did you get up?"


    Guo Rongrong rubbed his eyes and looked at Li Yanqian who was wearing shoes at the shoe rack at the door. She had changed into the sportswear that she wore during the day, and she was still holding a...table leg in her hand?


    "It seems that something is wrong, let me check it out"


    Li Yanxian said.


    The audience here is also at a loss. They don''t know what Li Yanqiu''s weird act of getting up in the middle of the night carrying a table leg is going to do.


    ¡¾Today, the official Weibo said that Li Yanqian would arrange another ability, so what kind of ability is it? ¡¿


    [What kind of magic should it be?]


    [I think Li Yanzhen is suitable for gold magic]


    [There are trees and high-energy warnings, this corridor is so gloomy]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    I saw that Li Yanxian had reached the door of the 705 dormitory at this time, and then gently knocked on the door of 705.


    I don¡¯t know if it was because of who was snoring too loudly, no one opened the door in 705, but He Ruorui who lived next to 706 opened the door.


    "Li Yanzhen? What are you doing?"


    He Ruorui asked with a strange face, why did she knock on the door of the boys¡¯ dormitory most of the night without sleeping?


    "I¡­¡­"


    Li Yanxian felt that if she said there was danger in it, He Ruorui would not understand, let alone believe her, because she herself did not believe her own judgment very much.


    "What? Is it too scared to sleep with those two feverish people, come to find a man to find a sense of security?"


    Ren Yulan also leaned against the door frame and asked with a smile.


    Li Yanzhen ignored the other party, and knocked on the beige wooden door a few times.


    The door was finally opened, and it was Chen Ming who was wearing glasses.


    "Student Li?"


    Chen Ming was a little surprised, so late, is there any danger? However, looking at the appearance of the two girls who were watching a good show, he didn''t think there was any danger outside.


    "Who is sleeping in bed 6?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    Bed number 6?


    "It''s Zhang Chengguang, what''s wrong with him?"


    Chen Ming asked inexplicably, but he also turned on the light in the dormitory.


    "Who? So bright"


    Zhou Kairui squinted his eyes, and then covered his eyes with a pink quilt.


    Li Yanxian walked directly into the dormitory with a table leg and looked at bed 6.


    There, Zhang Chengguang, who has not yet woken up, is bending his legs and scratching his toes. His face is a little pale, and he seems to be very uncomfortable.


    Chen Ming and Zheng Yu, who were already up, looked at him with a section of their ankles, and their complexions suddenly changed.


    There is a wound that has changed color! It''s like putting a purple potion on the school hospital after wrestling during physical education class, and it even shows some black!


    "He was scratched by a zombie"


    Li Yanxian was relieved at this moment, although her mind kept reminding her of the danger of the person in front of her.


    "Chengguang?! How could he be caught!"


    Ren Yulan took two steps back in disbelief. Zhang Chengguang had been with her. When did he get scratched, why didn''t she know? !


    "Is it useless to be scratched?"


    Zhang Tao is also a little unbearable. Of the 15 of them, now there are only 7 left.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： Second ability

    Chapter 62 Second Ability


    "Probably, I don''t know, but I suggest you better isolate him first"


    Li Yanzhen finished speaking, then turned around and prepared to go back to his dormitory.


    She actually knew that if she was scratched, she must be hopeless.


    "Student Li, how do you know?"


    Chen Ming looked at Li Yanqian. The dormitories on both sides of them were obviously separated by some distance. They didn''t even know the boys in the same room. Why did Li Yanqian find out?


    "I...I can''t tell you either"


    Li Yanxian didn''t know how to explain, so she decided not to explain, she also wanted to go back to find out what happened to her.


    ¡­¡­


    In a corridor of Ganlin, investor Wang Weilin walked into a room humming a song in a very good mood.


    Liang Mengjia in ?? seems to be sending out some barrage quickly.


    "Yo~ Jiajia, I haven¡¯t seen you for two days, how do you feel?"


    Wang Weilin smiled and leaned closer, but saw Liang Mengjia hurried out of an account.


    "President Wang, today''s plan may be quite different from what we had previously imagined"


    Liang Mengjia told Wang Weilin that she had angered Gan Yu at a high-level meeting of Gan Lin the day before.


    "You said that in front of Gan Yu?"


    Wang Weilin asked with a funny expression sitting on the sofa.


    "Yes, that''s my idea, so I really don''t know why Mr. Gan would..."


    "You don''t know this? You know Gan Yu had a divorce experience, right?"


    Wang Weilin said.


    Gan Yu divorced?


    She seems to have heard of such a thing, but what does her divorce have to do with the TV series?


    "Gan Yu''s ex-husband started from nothing but Gan Yu later raised a mistress. After being caught by Gan Yu, he only said that he wanted a woman who was willing to support him behind her back instead of having a strong personality like Gan Yu. Woman"


    Wang Weilin explained simply, so Liang Mengjia¡¯s words obviously touched Gan Yu¡¯s inverse scales.


    Because in the business circle, Gan Yu, who vowed not to marry after divorce, is a representative of a strong woman.


    "I really don''t know these things, I..."


    Liang Mengjia did not expect it to be because of this, this time she really made a mistake.


    On the top floor of Gan Lin, in the huge office, Gan Yu is talking to a 3D character.


    "Li Yanqian''s second ability has been successfully implanted, and it is done according to Luo Shiyu''s intentions. Will it have any impact on your research?"


    Gan Yu looked at the man and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s more conducive to my data collection. From the current point of view, there are indeed some of the most distinctive people gathered around Li Yanqian¡±


    The man was wearing a black shirt, and his slender suit pants made him look very tall. His appearance was somewhat similar to Gan Yu, with a touch of femininity.


    It¡¯s just that he seems to be constantly busy installing something.


    "I see, brother"


    Gan Yu was relieved now. She was also worried that the decision she made because of the company''s relationship would affect Gan Xingzhou.


    "By the way, her second ability, I heard it is called a mental ability, who came up with it?"


    Gan Xingzhou put down the tool in his hand and asked.


    "I heard that it was Luo Tianhua''s idea. He thinks that the mental abilities are very similar to the inner strength mental method in Shengyu Guwu, so I want to add this to my apprentice inside"


    Gan Yu thought it was a bit funny. She also knew Luo Tianhua. In the martial arts circle, he was considered to be a great figure in the martial arts circle. There are even legends that when he moves his feet, there will be a man who will follow him to support the scene. It is only in the past few years that Sheng Yugu Wu gradually declined, and the rumors about him gradually disappeared.


    "Oh? It sounds very interesting, I would like to see, what is the function of this mental department"


    Gan Xingzhou smiled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： Fu Ying wakes up

    Chapter 63 Fuying Awakens


    Through the incident that just happened in the boys¡¯ dormitory, Li Yanxian has basically determined that he does have a strange feeling of danger.


    She can still know now that Zhang Chengguang, who she considers to be dangerous, is being separated by several people in the dormitory next door.


    The two girls who were living next to the boys¡¯ dormitory seemed to have changed places again. This time they simply moved to the end of the hallway of the dormitory, seeming to want to stay far away from the quarantined room.


    It''s really interesting, Li Yanqian smiled.


    However, this sense of experience that has never been experienced in the previous life, why does it suddenly appear now?


    "Yanqian, you just...how did you suddenly find that there was a situation there?"


    Guo Rongrong couldn¡¯t sleep either. She had just stood outside the door and watched for a while, and she knew what had happened over there.


    "I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s like I just had a nightmare, and suddenly felt that there was danger around me, so I just passed my instinct."


    Li Yanxian explained that this is indeed her true feelings.


    Is there any new tricks in the real world?


    So is this intuition good or bad?


    Li Yanzhen planned to stop struggling, because she discovered that she even knew about half of the campus now.


    There are places with many zombies, places with few zombies, and places with survivors...


    ¡°This may be your sixth sense. Sometimes people¡¯s feelings are hard to explain clearly in science.¡±


    Guo Rongrong said.


    "Well, I hope this sixth sense can help us"


    Li Yanxian smiled and said, if this feeling does not appear temporarily today, it will be very helpful to her future plans, but the audience should be able to see her changes.


    I really hope that Fu Ying wakes up soon and reduces her presence.


    As if hearing Li Yanxian¡¯s prayer, Fu Ying woke up miraculously in the early morning of the third day.


    "What''s the situation, who tied me to the bed? Conspiracy?"


    Fuying''s memory still stayed after the earthquake. She only remembered that she was brought back by Li Yanqian dizzy on the crowded playground, and then she didn''t know anything.


    "This is a female dormitory, who can plot against you?"


    There seemed to be some tears in Li Yanxian''s eyes. Although she covered the past well, Fu Ying still saw it.


    Gu Yao seemed to be tied to the bed like her and still sleeping, and their computer teacher Guo Rongrong also looked at her with a smile, and Fu Ying suddenly became even more confused.


    In the end what happened?


    Why is she so lucky that she is alive?


    "Fuying, don¡¯t worry, you were **** by me and Yanqi, because after you fainted, the world around us has completely changed."


    Guo Rongrong explained and felt sad.


    Yes, the students in the whole school, now only a few of them are left alive. I don¡¯t know how many people are still alive in other places, as well as her husband who has been separated from the two places for a long time...


    When Li Yanzhen also untied the straps on Fu Ying''s feet, she helped Fu Ying to walk to the window, and then pointed to the outside to show Fu Ying.


    "What, am I still dreaming? Don''t be kidding you"


    Fu Ying said, she was a little hard to accept, how could this kind of thing be possible? Only a few of them survived in the school?


    "Fu Ying, you are still too weak, let''s eat something first"


    Li Yanzhen is not in a hurry, Gu Yao hasn''t woken up anyway, she has time for Fu Ying to accept it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： Live teaching

    Chapter 64 Live Teaching


    Zhang Chengguang unsurprisingly became a zombie. Before dawn, he slapped the wooden door of the dormitory hard in the isolated room.


    Boom, boom!


    A little bit, the two girls who had moved to the end of the dormitory room were so scared that they did not even dare to come out for breakfast, and the boys were not much better, and no one dared to open the door to look inside.


    Li Yanzhen found the opportunity and planned to take Fu Ying to take a look at Zhang Chengguang, of course, to ensure everyone''s safety.


    In fact, Fu Ying had already seen the situation under the dormitory building on the window. She made a few calls to the family, but no one answered.


    Think about it, none of her uncles are expecting her to die soon, and she won¡¯t even think of her at all at this time.


    Only Li Yanqian was willing to accompany him.


    While Fu Ying was eating Li Yanqi¡¯s boring porridge and bread, Guo Rongrong also told Fu Ying what had happened in the dormitory these past two days.


    "Ren Yulan is back too? She doesn''t live in the dormitory, is she afraid that I will become that ghost too, right?"


    Fu Ying is not stupid, she guessed the reason when she heard it.


    Guo Rongrong did not say anything this time.


    "Normal. Anyone who sees a fever will be afraid. Don''t think about it. Ms. Guo and I have tied you up to be at ease. After all, no one can say anything about this kind of thing."


    Li Yanxian said that she was not talking for Ren Yulan, but just didn''t want Fu Ying to be angry.


    Fu Ying nodded, maybe it would not be any better than Ren Yulan''s reaction when she changed her own words. Her mood improved a lot, and she killed a large bowl of ham porridge in one breath.


    "Don''t tell me, this porridge is quite delicious"


    Fuying rarely eats such porridge. In the past, even if she ate porridge occasionally at home, it was always seafood porridge. Li Yanqian cooked it to her liking.


    But soon Fu Ying began to deeply regret that she had just eaten too much, because she almost vomited out on the spot after seeing Zhang Chengguang behind the door.


    Chen Ming and a few people did not expect that Li Yanqian kicked open the door that was closing Zhang Chengguang.


    "you you you you you¡­"


    Zhou Kairui was shocked when he saw Zhang Chengguang running out of the corridor, and hurriedly hid, what did the girl do when she released the zombies?


    "This is a zombie. The news says that they cannot be scratched or bitten, and...they are dead."


    Li Yanxuan explained to her while pulling Fu Ying to dodge Zhang Chengguang, who was approaching.


    "She, she put it out just to teach people?"


    He Ruorui said nervously, standing behind the closed door.


    "Sick"


    Ren Yulan didn''t expect Fu Ying to really wake up, she didn''t believe it, Gu Yao in the dormitory would also have such good luck.


    "It''s disgusting, yeah, are we really going to kill it?"


    Fuying couldn''t bear to look at the zombie directly.


    Kill it?


    But it looks really human...


    "Yes, I have accidentally let him out"


    Li Yanxian kicked Zhang Chengguang again and kicked it to the wall behind, but Zhang Chengguang persevered again.


    Zheng Yu at the door of 705 dormitory curled his lips when he heard it.


    careless? Obviously deliberately...


    "But¡­"


    "Try it together, I think if we don¡¯t dare to take the first step, we will always be trapped in this dormitory."


    Li Yanxian encouraged, she was a little curious, did Fu Ying really awakened the gold-type supernatural powers like her last life?


    Fuying also knew Li Yanqian¡¯s skills, so she picked up the table by the wall and knocked her leg up without hesitation!


    Isn''t ?? just beating someone? Li Yanqi did not teach her less before.


    boom!


    The iron table leg hit Zhang Chengguang''s shoulder, and a large piece of rotten flesh was knocked on the wall, and Fu Ying was stunned.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： Fu Yings abilities

    Chapter 65 Fuying''s Ability


    "Remember to dodge quickly, I have taught you before"


    A slender figure quickly ran past Fu Ying, and another stick hit Zhang Chengguang''s left cheek.


    Flesh and blood splattered.


    Guo Rongrong at the back turned her face away, and at the same time, she meditated in her heart: It is a zombie, not a human.


    "Attack its head!"


    Chen Ming suddenly shouted on the side.


    Roar!


    "Zhang Chengguang" still pounced on Fu Ying, who was closest to it. At this critical moment, the iron rod in Fu Ying''s hand suddenly turned into an iron plate to block the opponent''s bite!


    It seems that it is still gold, but it is not bad.


    Li Yanxian smiled slightly, and finally pierced the eyes of "Zhang Chengguang" with the iron table legs in his hands, and pushed hard against the back wall!


    àÛßÚ!


    The head of the zombie hit the wall, and the iron rod pierced into the stone wall behind, nailing it tightly to the wall!


    "She is so powerful"


    Zheng Yu¡¯s eyes are full of surprises. In his opinion, Li Yanqian¡¯s moves are a combination of strength and beauty.


    "What''s in classmate Fu''s hand... I didn''t look at it, right?"


    Zhou Kairui rubbed his eyes. Why did the table leg in Fuying''s hand just turn into an irregular metal panel?


    That is the panel that resisted the bite of the zombie just now.


    "You read that right, I also..."


    Chen Ming pushed his glasses, and he also saw the iron rod in Fu Ying''s hand change its shape.


    "I wanted to help, classmate Li was too fast"


    Zheng Yu only then discovered that some of their big boys have been standing by and watching a lively...


    However, Li Yanxian didn''t care at all, because she just discovered that after she stabbed the zombie in front of her, the danger in her mind was immediately lifted.


    She came over and looked at Fu Ying with a slightly surprised expression:


    "Fu Ying? How did you turn the iron rod into a shield just now?"


    Fu Ying, who was watching Li Yanxun stabbing a zombie to death without hesitation, was still surprised, only then did she think of the move she had just done.


    What did she do?


    "like this?"


    I saw that the iron plate in Fuying''s hand changed back to the original table leg under the eyes of everyone.


    "so amazing!"


    Guo Rongrong said that this is the first time she saw it. What is going on? !


    The sixth sense of Li Yanqiu last night, and Fu Ying¡¯s special function of changing shapes at random, seem to indicate something.


    "I don''t know, as if I can control it at will"


    Fu Ying replied.


    "What kind of special function is this?"


    Zhou Kairui said openly.


    Li Yanxian walked into a deserted dormitory, found a metal bowl and handed it to Fu Ying: "Try to help me turn it into a weapon?"


    Fuying was feeling funny, so she took what was in Li Yanqian''s hand, but within a few seconds, she turned the metal bowl into a dagger of the same color.


    "It''s fun, it looks like what I think of it!"


    Fu Ying said in surprise, she could even control the pattern on the little dagger!


    "Li and Li, did you deliberately"


    He Ruorui didn''t know when she came over and interrupted the conversation of a group of people.


    ? ? ?


    Li Yanxian looked at He Ruorui, and saw that she pointed to the tragic zombie at the end of the corridor, which was nailed to the door of the dormitory where Ren Yulan and her lived at this moment!


    She suspected that Li Yanzhen was deliberate!


    "It''s already dead"


    Li Yanzhen said innocently, she really didn''t mean it.


    "Why did you have to kill it at the door of our dormitory? Did you show it to Yulan on purpose?! You know that he is Yulan''s ex-boyfriend! This is so cruel!"


    He Ruorui accused indiscriminately, and at this moment, Ren Yulan was still leaning against the wall not far away, wiping her tears.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： Dont love to live

    Chapter 66 Don''t love to live and roll


    ¡¾Brain Disabled Woman Identification Completed¡¿


    [I don¡¯t know if the man named Zhang Chengguang will be moved when he wakes up]


    ¡¾I am Zhang Chengguang, I am not touched at all...¡¿


    [Hahaha, it¡¯s just a dream, I still feel touched when I wake up]


    Zhang Chengguang¡¯s barrage was submerged in the barrage army, he wanted to say that he was really Zhang Chengguang himself, and now he...


    one! point! All! Do not! feel! verb: move!


    In addition to feeling that he was too embarrassed in the show, he didn''t want to wake up so early, okay? ! And that woman is still crying pretendingly, only he knows that he was injured entirely because of her!


    At that time, after a few of them were rescued by Li Yanqi in the car, a zombie suddenly climbed to a position close to Ren Yulan. It was Ren Yulan who called out to him to kick the zombie down, which was the one he kicked. At that time, he was scratched by the hand of the zombie.


    Only such a small wound... Didn¡¯t expect that I would be killed by it? !


    You should know that you can get more Shengyu coins if you live one more episode, and even within one year, he won¡¯t have to worry about money, but that woman! ! !


    So Zhang Chengguang, who woke up, unknowingly became Ren Yulan¡¯s biggest black fan. As long as there is an occasion where Ren Yulan appeared, a certain black fan began to gritted his teeth and hoped that she would be killed soon, and even deducted the rights and interests of the audience at the end of each episode. They were all reduced to Ren Yulan¡¯s name, and then the deducted points were added to the name of Li Yanqi, Ren Yulan¡¯s least favorite...


    In the hallway of the seventh floor dormitory, Li Yanqiu, who was very gentle with Fu Ying just now, looked at He Ruorui and his eyes were no longer friendly.


    She knows that most of the heroines that audiences have always loved are mild-tempered and kind-hearted, but she is not going to take the heroine route and does not plan to get used to anyone around her.


    "I think you should be clear about one thing. I saved your life. The food you ate was also collected by Gu Yao and I. Love to live, not to love to live~"


    Li Yanxian stared at He Ruorui and said.


    He Ruorui was immediately frightened by the cold light in Li Yanqian''s eyes. She did not expect Li Yanqian to speak like this in front of so many people, not giving her any face at all.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    He Ruorui is completely exhausted, and she doesn¡¯t know how to refute it.


    "Student He, I think you should be grateful to Li Yanqi, if your good sister really loves her ex-boyfriend, why didn''t you even want to be with him for a second on the eve of Zhang Chengguang''s zombie last night? That was the last night of his life"


    Regardless of Ren Yulan''s changed face, Chen Ming unceremoniously opened it up. He was unwilling to expose the hypocrisy of the two girls, but he didn''t want Li Yanqian to confuse them.


    "We are girls, we will be afraid"


    He Ruorui still wants to refute.


    "Okay, okay, everyone don''t argue here, I just searched a few more news, I think everyone should be able to check it out"


    Guo Rongrong interrupted He Ruorui and said to everyone with joy.


    She just tried to log on to the LAN again, and she really found a few updated messages, but she hadn¡¯t come to read the content anxiously.


    "Could it be the news that the rescue has begun?"


    Zhou Kairui still said with great hope.


    But when Guo Rongrong clicked on the updated news in the computer, everyone looked at Fu Ying.


    The news is explaining that some humans have evolved special functions because of this virus. In addition to Fu Ying''s metal special functions, flames and rocks have also been discovered.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： A small part of the evolution

    Chapter 67 The Evolution of Small Parts


    The news in the news said that the reason why humans can evolve special functions is still unknown, but the only thing that can be determined is that people on the eve of evolution will also have fever.


    The difference between the symptoms of zombieization is that the fever before evolution usually lasts for 2-3 days, while the fever before zombieization usually lasts only 1-2 hours.


    "So, Gu Yao is also evolving?!"


    Fuying is also happy for Gu Yao.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, I insisted at the time. This kind of thing really happened."


    Guo Rongrong also felt lucky, otherwise they would have really lost two people with supernatural powers.


    "Extraordinary function, so envious, why don''t I have a fever"


    Zhou Kairui said, he now wants to squat by Gu Yao''s bed for a while. I don¡¯t know if this kind of fever will be contagious.


    "Student Li, should you have one too?"


    Chen Ming helped his glasses and looked at Li Yanqian. He didn¡¯t think it was accidental for the advance warning last night.


    Li Yanxian nodded, and smiled: "It should be, I can now know the security situation around me, even how many zombies there are below."


    "Navigation function? But it was not introduced in the few news articles just now?"


    Fu Ying asked, this function is good, it is equivalent to having a real-time satellite, no matter where they go, they can know the dangers around them.


    "But you don''t have a fever"


    Chen Ming was also a little envious after listening. Why are the people in Li Yanqian''s dormitory so guarded?


    As mentioned in the news just now, only a small number of talents have evolved special abilities.


    "Well, I don''t have a fever"


    Li Yanxian did not hide it, and she herself wondered why she suddenly had such a power.


    "I''m going to take a cold bath, I don''t know if I will have a fever, don''t stop me"


    Zhou Kairui talked and ran outside, evolving special abilities or something, too enviable?


    Ren Yulan, who was standing at the door, also bit her lip. She looked at Gu Yao on the bed. Does Gu Yao have to evolve supernatural powers? Why is she not in the whole dorm yet?


    [So what special function did the crew arrange for Li Yanqian? ¡¿


    [What kind of spiritual system is said on the official Weibo, which means that I don¡¯t understand]


    ¡¾so disappointed! ¡¿


    [It doesn¡¯t sound great at all]


    [I am more optimistic about Fuying¡¯s ability, daughter of steel, haha]


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    I don¡¯t know what the audience thinks, but Li Yanqi still values ??her new ability. While Fu Ying was practicing her metal ability, she herself did not fall behind on this new ability. Research.


    From the previous life to the end, she seemed to have never heard of the existence of this ability.


    "Yanqi, I will make you a weapon"


    Fu Ying is keen on making weapons. The iron bed in the dormitory next door was taken down by her with her abilities and turned into a very distinctive long knife.


    "Well, yes, it is sharp enough, but the toughness is not enough, it is easy to split"


    Li Yanzhen used a carved long knife made by Fu Ying to chop the table next to him. The table with a wooden surface was directly cut in half by her, and the boys next to him were scared and called good guys.


    It¡¯s just that Li Yanxian also noticed that the long knife had also been cut several times by himself.


    Has her strength increased?


    "Don''t tell me, I woke up this time, except for the instability at the beginning. It was refreshing. I think I can carry Teacher Guo to run ten laps!"


    Fu Ying said, she felt that her strength had also increased.


    Guo Rongrong:...


    So she is the heaviest one?


    In fact, Li Yanqi knows that the physique of people who have evolved supernatural powers will increase, and their strength and speed will increase a lot. However, she did not enjoy this benefit when she had only a backpack function in her previous life. It seems that this power this time, It really is a good thing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： Practice with Fuying

    Chapter 68 Practice with Fuying


    I don¡¯t know if it was because of the infection or some reasons. Zheng Yu also started the fever that afternoon. Chen Ming and several people were overjoyed and kept him under observation for two hours in isolation according to the news.


    Until it was confirmed that Zheng Yu was still in fever after two hours, and there was no sign of zombieization, several boys were relieved.


    "Zheng Yu, what kind of luck did you take away, this kid"


    After Zhou Kairui determined that Zheng Yu would not be zombie, he planned to sleep next to Zheng Yu for one night. The cold bath in the morning seemed to have no effect, and he could not give up at night.


    Chen Ming was a little bit dumbfounded. He didn''t know what the conditions were for this supernatural power to evolve, but as one of Zheng Yu''s friends, he was also envious.


    "Let''s go with the flow, we are lucky to survive"


    Chen Ming said.


    In the dormitory of ??719, Li Yanqian is still broadcasting the phone that can be reached.


    Zhou Feng has not contacted her for nearly two days. Thinking of Zhou Feng''s ability in the previous life, Li Yanqian guessed that he should be in the awakening ability, so he also hung up the phone decisively.


    Now I am waiting for Gu Yao to wake up, and... she looks at Fuying, she is still too weak.


    "Fu Ying, let''s go down and kill the zombies together"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Fu Ying, who was drinking water, was almost choked. She turned her head in disbelief to look at Li Yanqiu.


    Go down and kill the zombies?


    Where are so many zombies wandering on the ground?


    Yanyan did you also have a fever today?


    Fuying touched Li Yanqian¡¯s forehead, and made sure that her temperature was normal, and asked with a face full of disbelief:


    "But there are so many zombies below, how do we kill them?"


    "Have you forgotten your supernatural power? Don''t you exercise and use it? Maybe in the future you will fight the world''s invincibles."


    Li Yanxian observed Fu Ying''s expression and said, as expected, after Fu Ying heard the next sentence, she suddenly became like a spring breeze.


    She knew that Fu Ying had always had a heroic dream, so she always let her or Luo Tianhua teach her some kung fu.


    It''s a pity that she has a special status. Fu Ying, who is busy with family affairs and social entertainment, can''t spare time to work on her heroic dream. So after hearing Li Yanqi''s reminder, Fu Ying, who was still worried and afraid, immediately felt like fighting. Like chicken blood, he must pull Li Yanqi down at the moment.


    "You are too messy here, the following is dangerous"


    Guo Rongrong does not suggest.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Teacher Guo, you help us watch Gu Yao here, I can find a place with few zombies to practice with Fu Ying"


    Li Yanxian said.


    Looking at Fu Ying busy dismantling the iron bed to make weapons, Guo Rongrong also knew that he could not stop the two of them. It would be better to practice and practice than to run away blindly when something happened.


    However, Fu Ying, who was eagerly eager to fight, saw the zombies one after another outside the glass door, and was immediately poured with a basin of cold water.


    It turns out that the zombies that Zhang Chengguang turned into are not the ugliest, and the zombies outside are really disgusting!


    "Well, it should be, many of them have been eaten by people"


    Li Yanxiu said with a bright smile, she has never experienced killing zombies with her good sister.


    "Yes, but there are so many zombies outside, neither of us can either"


    Fuying has blocked a shield made of iron bed in front of herself and Li Yanqian, as if this would make her feel more secure.


    "Don''t worry, I will find a way to put them in one by one, and will not let us face so many"


    Li Yanxian said.


    Put in one by one...


    Fuying was a little desperate, so Li Yanqian wanted to kill a few zombies?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： Two people cooperate

    Chapter 69 Two People Cooperate


    The distribution of zombies around the dormitory was already clear in Li Yanqian''s mind. She pushed the door into the 113 dormitory, and then opened the window that had been locked by her and Gu Yao before.


    Click~


    is the sound of the window opening, and then, a purple and black rotten hand reached in from the window and grabbed it on the window lattice.


    Roar! ! !


    Rao has the hand that pre-warned, Fu Ying and the audience still couldn''t help their hearts beating when they saw that face.


    It was a male zombie, and its hair seemed to have been grabbed a lot, exposing the rotten scalp inside.


    This should be a zombie that has eaten people, because its chest and cuffs are covered with dry and hard brown blood.


    "come in"


    Li Yanxian stepped back. At this moment, there was only such a zombie outside the 113 dormitory, so she wanted to bring it in.


    Sure enough, the zombie crawled in with both hands and feet, and then involuntarily rushed towards Li Yanqian!


    The table, chair and bench in the dormitory restricted the movement of the zombie, but the excitement of the living zombie caused a great impact, and the table, chair and bench suddenly scattered all over the place.


    And Li Yanxian''s movements were more sensitive. After the zombie crawled in, she quickly flashed behind the zombie and closed the window tightly.


    "It''s starting, Fu Ying, first be careful not to get bitten!"


    Li Yanzhen shouted to Fu Ying, who was holding a large piece of metal baffle. Fu Ying¡¯s strength had indeed increased, and she knew it only by looking at the heavy metal plate in her hand.


    "Okay, I can!"


    Thinking about her dream of a female heroine who was invincible all over the world, Fu Ying also got serious. She was not powerless. She always went to Jinyuan Villa before and let Li Yanqian train herself.


    ßÛ~


    The zombie once again bumped into the metal plate in front of Fu Ying, and Fu Ying was also shocked by the strength and took a few steps back.


    "I''m here to chop, you hold on!"


    After hearing Li Yanqi''s voice, Fu Ying was also ready, but she saw Li Yanqi take out a long knife she had made before. This move surprised her, Yanqi Will it be tricky?


    àÛßÚ!


    The long knife swung away from the back of the zombie, and the zombie who was busy catching Fuying instantly lost its voice.


    A variety of unidentified liquids splashed all over, and Li Yanqian gave Fu Ying a thumbs up with satisfaction.


    In any case, Fu Ying didn''t yell and flee, and didn''t panic. This was already very good.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to be that difficult..."


    Fu Ying said with a smile, if you ignore the shield that is constantly shaking in her hand.


    "I also think that I will leave the next one to you, I feel a little nauseated"


    Li Yanqi pretended to breathe a little and said.


    Just kidding, she is not nauseated at all, but a little excited, okay?


    I have experienced the world once, and the sense of familiarity is overflowing. The most important thing is that she did not have the good skills and physique in her previous life to kill zombies.


    "Well, I''ll go out first, and you should be careful about your steps too"


    Fuying quickly rushed out after speaking, and then casually pushed open a door of a dormitory and found the bathroom and began to vomit.


    The smell of the zombie was too stinky. She had never smelled such a smell before, but she suddenly remembered what Li Yanqian did just now, so she hurriedly washed with the tap and ran out again.


    "Yan Qian, where did you take out the knife just now?"


    Fu Ying asked.


    "Yes, I forgot to tell you, I found out with Gu Yao when you were in a coma"


    Li Yanxian hadn''t planned to hide from Fu Ying, so he told Fu Ying about his poor backpack function.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： Zhang Tao

    Chapter 70 Zhang Tao


    Fuying looked at Li Yanqian with a strange expression.


    "Is there a problem in this world? How come there are things like what you said?"


    Fu Ying asked.


    Surprised by Fuying''s sensitivity, Li Yanqian had to admire her. She really had no doubts in her previous life.


    "I don''t know, but it did appear, you see"


    Li Yanqian flipped through his hands and took out two boxes of identical ham sausages. Because these two boxes are a kind of item, they can be placed in the same grid.


    "Then I can tell you, don''t let too many people know about this matter, just a few of us know, after all, you have ten squares"


    Fu Ying said.


    "Why?"


    Li Yanxian did indeed have this idea. Since this function is so tasteless now, even if she does not say it, it will have no effect on them. I am afraid that even the audience will think it does not matter, but she is also curious why Fu Ying said that.


    "If you think about it, you have a hidden function like this. Others will suspect that if you hide things privately, you will definitely be asked to help put things away. When we don¡¯t have enough things, what should we do? Offend people"


    Fu Ying leaned against the wall and said.


    "Smart, worthy of being the head of the Fu family"


    Li Yanxiu said with a smile, it was too late when she realized this in her previous life, mainly because she was seen by several other people at the same time when she discovered the backpack function. The news spread ten thousand times, and waited until she realized it. It''s out of control.


    "The Fu Family Patriarch is already in the past tense, I can only be my Fu Ying now"


    Fuying looked at Li Yanxian with a smile, and she was slowly accepting reality.


    ¡¾My girlfriends are so loving, it¡¯s nice to have no male lead¡¿


    ¡¾A clear stream in the TV series¡¿


    [The boy said I love these two girls]


    [First wish the two girls will be king]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    The rest was over temporarily, and Li Yanxian followed suit and attracted a second zombie. The two agreed that this zombie would be killed by Fu Ying.


    ¡°It¡¯s said in the news that they are dead, just cut them as Chinese cabbage¡±


    Li Yanqian comforted Fu Ying from the side.


    Chinese cabbage?


    Fuying shook her head, Chinese cabbage is so cute, why compare this ugly thing with Chinese cabbage?


    But she still yelled and chopped up, and the long knife hit the shoulder of the long-haired female zombie.


    Pap~


    A whole broken arm fell to the ground.


    Fu Ying was desperate, and dodged again, before the zombie hadn''t turned around, he struck a second knife.


    This time she finally hit the key, but the back of the female zombie''s head was cut off by her along with her long hair. Fu Ying couldn''t hold back any of them, and she vomited with the wall.


    Plop~


    There was a sound from the stairs.


    Li Yanxian knew that someone had come downstairs a long time ago. She smiled and looked at Chen Ming who had fallen and Zhang Tao on the side.


    Chen Ming still picked up the dropped glasses on the ground with a pale face, then stood up pretending to be calm.


    "You...what are you doing?"


    Zhang Tao asked.


    "Ahem, haven''t you seen it? Sisters are practicing killing zombies"


    Fuying said, holding on to the wall, there was a little pride in her eyes and tone, and Li Yanqian couldn''t help smiling.


    Exercise? Kill zombies?


    Zhang Tao seems to have never thought of this question, can zombies be killed?


    As soon as he closes his eyes these two days, he will see Lin Xinyan, who is covered in blood, stretching out her arms and calling him for help.


    The voice can''t go away in his mind for a long time.


    He is guilty and regretful all the time.


    He left a girl because he was scared and ran away...


    The root cause of all this is those **** ugly zombies.


    "Practice killing zombies, can you take me one?"


    Zhang Tao clenched his fists, his eyes flashed fiercely, and said to the two of them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： Injuried

    Chapter 71 Injury


    "Oh? This is really a surprising supporting role..."


    Off the screen, a man put down the screwdriver in his hand and looked at the data aside.


    Fear, self-blame, regret and despair, there is another...revenge?


    Gan Xingzhou smiled with satisfaction. As expected, human emotions need to be stimulated.


    He dialed an old mechanical phone, and a male voice came from the other side, accompanied by a crackle of keyboard keystrokes.


    "Section Chief?"


    "Well, help me add something to someone to make him live longer"


    Gan Xingzhou said.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Tao was scratched by a zombie.


    Not even Li Yanqian noticed when Zhang Tao was scratched.


    After a few people worked together to solve the two zombies, Zhang Tao took the initiative to admit it.


    "This was scratched by a nail, but there was still a little blood. I guess it won¡¯t work."


    Zhang Tao smiled bitterly.


    "¡­¡­"


    The three of them all looked at Zhang Tao like this, saying that it was not sad that they were fake, and they were still happy for the zombies that were killed just now.


    "Don''t look at me with that crying expression"


    Zhang Tao said to Chen Ming, at least he hacked to death a zombie before he died, although he wanted to go out and kill a few more now.


    "Damn zombie"


    Fuying kicked a dead zombie next to him.


    "Sorry, I didn''t notice you"


    Li Yanxian said sincerely that she has been paying attention to the safety of people around her, but she didn¡¯t expect Zhang Tao to be...


    "Is it possible to get away with it? I mean, if you wash such a small wound with water, you may not be infected. By the way, I also found the medicine box..."


    Chen Ming wanted to go upstairs to get the medicine box after he said it.


    "Don¡¯t bother, it¡¯s useless, Zhang Chengguang¡¯s wound is just as light and invisible, we have all seen it"


    Zhang Tao grabbed Chen Ming. He could see that several people were sad, especially Chen Ming, who had been getting along all the way.


    "and you¡­¡­"


    Fu Ying looked at Zhang Tao who gave up treatment, and he seemed to have plans.


    "You will lock me in one of the dormitories later, and after I become a zombie, you can still use me as a practice, which is considered to be a good use of everything."


    Zhang Tao decided.


    [This buddy is okay, it¡¯s a guy]


    ¡¾So many people died at the beginning? ¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, human beings are too weak¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Although the three of them were reluctant, they still obeyed Zhang Tao''s instructions and locked him in a relatively clean dormitory on the first floor.


    "All are alive, if I am not dead, I hope I can kill zombies with a few others"


    Zhang Tao smiled.


    "good luck"


    Li Yanzhen also forced a smile.


    There are almost a few cases of being scratched by a zombie and not having a corpse. She has never known Zhang Tao in her previous life, so she doesn¡¯t know the ending of Zhang Tao. I can only wish him one of the very few.


    Guo Rongrong suddenly had an ominous premonition when he saw the two who had come back in despair.


    "Zhang Tao was scratched while practicing"


    Fu Ying said.


    "That kid? What a pity"


    Guo Rongrong sighed. They are all young lives, so why are they so fragile?


    "Yes, we have to speed up"


    Fu Ying said suddenly.


    "Boost?"


    Li Yanxian looked at Fu Ying, who suddenly changed a little. What does that mean?


    "There are too few humans that can survive now, there are too many zombies and they are in a favorable position. Humans will become their kind after a little injury, so the only solution that can be solved is that we humans should become stronger quickly."


    Fu Ying said.


    "You are right, I will be with you"


    Li Yanxian smiled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： Gu Yao wakes up

    Chapter 72 Gu Yao Awakens


    Gu Yao woke up at noon on the third day of fever.


    She only felt that she had a very full and full sleep. After opening her eyes, she felt energetic. Except when she was a child, she had rarely slept so well.


    This beauty sensation must be worth a lot of milk masks. Gu Yao feels happy when she thinks about it.


    But she soon heard the roar outside and saw Guo Rongrong who was sitting opposite and working on the computer. In an instant, she remembered everything that had happened before.


    "Yanqi! Fuying?"


    Gu Yao suddenly screamed while sitting, shocking Guo Rongrong, who was trying to obtain more information from the outside world.


    "Gu Yao? Are you awake?!"


    Guo Rongrong was very happy after realizing that it was Gu Yao who had awakened, and Gu Yao looked in good spirits.


    "Teacher Guo, how long have I slept, what about Yanqi? And why did Fu Ying see no one?"


    Gu Yao couldn''t help but worry, for fear of hearing something worse.


    Guo Rongrong poured a glass of water for Gu Yao and handed it over, and then slowly told her what had happened in the past few days after Gu Yao fell asleep.


    "So the two of them are going down to kill monsters now?"


    Gu Yao asked in disbelief, they are too courageous, right?


    "Yes, it is also in the morning. It hasn¡¯t been long since I had lunch now, so I went down again. You should also get up and eat something. You must be very weak if you haven¡¯t eaten for a few days."


    Guo Rongrong cared.


    "Teacher Guo, I am not weak at all, I am in good spirits now"


    Even though Gu Yao said so, she still got up and ate some egg noodles that Guo Rongrong had prepared for herself.


    "Gu Yao, do you feel any difference in your body?"


    Guo Rongrong looked at Gu Yao who was eating noodles and said.


    "Different place? No, I feel refreshed now. By the way, this noodle is too delicious."


    Gu Yao ate two bowls of noodles, and slurped into the bathroom with satisfaction.


    Knowing that Gu Yao did not know about the evolution of supernatural powers, Guo Rongrong smiled.


    It''s a good thing that Gu Yao can wake up. The news also said that not all people with fever can wake up with supernatural powers, but only the vast majority.


    At this moment, there was a cry from the bathroom.


    "Ah!"


    Gu Yao looked at how she wiped her hands that couldn''t be dry. She just washed one hand. Why couldn''t she wipe the water on her hands?


    Guo Rongrong, who thought something had happened, opened the door and walked in, and saw that Gu Yao¡¯s hands were actually trickling, and the entire ground was covered with wet water stains.


    "It seems to be a water system"


    Guo Rongrong remembered the introduction on the news and said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been more than three hours since Zhang Tao was bitten, but the few people on the first floor did not hear the door knocking in the dormitory where Zhang Tao was closed.


    After Chen Ming went back, he told Zhou Kairui who was guarding Zheng Yu upstairs about Zhang Tao''s injury, and Zhou Kairui had to take a look at Zhang Tao together.


    "Zhang Tao, are you Zhang Tao in there? Say if you are there"


    Zhou Kairui knocked at the doorway.


    But the people inside did not respond.


    Li Yanxian was about to open the door and walk in because she didn''t feel any danger inside.


    "You don''t want to die? What if he becomes a zombie?"


    Zhou Kairui stopped.


    "Brother, you have a little brain, OK, do you have such a quiet zombie?"


    Fuying saw that Zhou Kairui''s tone was not good, so she stood up and stood in front of Li Yanqian.


    "I...I am not angry! Tell me about each of you, I really don''t want to see anyone else having an accident."


    Zhou Kairui grabbed her hair and said irritably.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： Lucky guy

    Chapter 73 The Lucky One


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen, I don''t feel there is danger in it"


    Li Yanzhen is not angry, she knows that Zhou Kairui¡¯s emotions may have been on the verge of collapse.


    When a person sees people around him dying one after another, his pressure will also increase. If he can''t bear it, he may continue to collapse.


    "Kay, let''s take a look at Zhang Tao"


    Chen Ming sighed. In fact, he was not feeling well. Originally, 15 of them were lucky enough to survive and escape to the library. Now...


    "Okay, I''ll drive"


    Zhou Kairui stood up. He didn''t want the two girls to take the lead. If there is the next victim, he would rather be himself.


    Fuying glanced at Zhou Kairui in surprise, but didn''t say anything.


    The door was opened, and Zhang Tao was indeed in the dormitory, but he was lying quietly on a bed on the right as if he was asleep, and he seemed to have not heard the movement just outside.


    "Zhang Tao! Why are you so stupid!"


    Zhou Kairui walked up and shouted in a collapsed voice, just about to cry.


    "...He is not dead yet"


    Li Yanxian couldn''t help but finally said.


    not dead?


    Zhou Kairui looked at Li Yanqian, then at Chen Ming, who nodded, and then reached out and touched Zhang Tao''s nose, he was immediately delighted.


    "I thought this kid couldn''t think of it for a while..."


    He thought that Zhang Tao had killed himself before he became a zombie. It turned out that he had made a mistake.


    "It''s been three hours, isn''t Zhang Tao infected?"


    Chen Ming doesn¡¯t know who to ask here, but that¡¯s what he thinks, and Zhang Tao¡¯s wound does not seem to have changed.


    "It should be, so lucky"


    Fu Ying said, this kind of thing really made them run into, but this is a good thing, that Zhang Tao also killed two zombies with them, and the person is still good.


    "Put him up first, it''s not safe here"


    Li Yanxian suggested that the safe zone is above the fifth floor.


    "Okay, let me lift me up"


    The taller Zhou Kairui immediately framed Zhang Tao.


    At this moment, Li Yanqian suddenly had an alarm bell in his mind, and there were zombies in the dormitory building!


    "Zombies have come in the dormitory"


    Li Yanzheng said to several people who were about to go out.


    "Where?"


    Fuying felt that Li Yanqian¡¯s ability was really convenient, but she also became a little nervous.


    "Rooftop..."


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "Oops! Everyone is on the top floor, and Zheng Yu is running a fever"


    Chen Ming ran out after hearing this. How could there be zombies on the top floor? Do zombies still fail to fly?


    "I climbed up from the dormitory building next door, probably because a part of the building No. 2 next door fell on the No. 3 building."


    Li Yanxian said, Gu Yao and Teacher Guo are also on it, and they have to go up quickly.


    At this time, Gu Yao was preparing to go downstairs with Guo Rongrong. Gu Yao, who had already known the existence of the supernatural power, was also preparing to practice killing zombies with the two of them, but when she went out, she ran into Ren Yulan and He Ruorui in the corridor.


    "Gu Yao, have you also evolved a special function?"


    Ren Yulan asked, she could guess after seeing Gu Yao wake up, it should be.


    "Yes, I can make water out"


    After Gu Yao said, a small, irregular water polo appeared in her hand. She looked at her roommate Ren Yulan with bright eyes, as if waiting to be praised.


    "Cut, what is there to show off, water can''t defend yourself, I thought it was a powerful supernatural ability?"


    Ren Yulan said.


    "¡­¡­"


    Gu Yao¡¯s brows suddenly became Nei Ba. Yeah, what can water do? It seems that you can only drink water? Can take a bath?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： Crystal nucleus

    Chapter 74 Crystal Nucleus Appears


    "Student Ren, can''t you say that, Gu Yao is already very hard to come by, can''t you encourage her?"


    Guo Rongrong can''t stand it anymore. She thinks that no matter what special abilities evolved, it is enviable and can''t hit others, and Gu Yao seems to have been really hit.


    "I want her to recognize the reality so as not to really think that she has two brushes when danger comes."


    Ren Yulan rolled her eyes and said with a smile on her lips.


    The stairs leading to the roof on the seventh floor have to pass a corner, so when the few people were talking, they did not find a figure rolling down the stairs behind the corner.


    The figure does not seem to use both feet to go down the stairs. At this moment, it is climbing from top to bottom with both hands and feet...


    "I, I think water magic will be very powerful, and I like it very much"


    Gu Yao still pretended to be calm after being hit.


    "Hahaha, return water magic, do you really think you are a little magic fairy?"


    Ren Yulan sneered unceremoniously.


    "Teacher Guo, let''s go down first, I want to help..."


    Before Gu Yao had finished speaking, she saw the figure behind Ren Yulan and He Ruorui. Her eyes widened, it was clearly a zombie!


    At the same time, Guo Rongrong also saw the zombies behind the two, and hurriedly shouted: "There are zombies, the two classmates run away!"


    Roar!


    The zombie seemed to understand human words, and suddenly roared out.


    Ren Yulan and He Ruorui didn''t dare to look back at all, they screamed and ran forward holding their heads!


    The zombie also chased up. Guo Rongrong took Gu Yao''s hand and started running towards the dormitory. At the same time, she also realized one thing.


    Li Yanzhen and Fu Ying¡¯s decision is right. If you don¡¯t practice killing zombies, when you see zombies, you will only end up running away and being eaten.


    Roar!


    The female zombie actually jumped from behind several people and fell to the ground, but it also successfully grabbed one of Ren Yulan''s ankle.


    "Help~"


    Ren Yulan struggled to climb forward, and kicked the zombie with the other foot. At this time, He Ruorui had already ran to a dormitory to the side and locked the door heavily.


    Ren Yulan was a little desperate, but saw Gu Yao rushing over with a mop from nowhere, and then desperately slammed on the head of the zombie.


    "We have so many people here, we won''t be able to beat this zombie, you should try hard."


    Gu Yao shouted, Guo Rongrong also turned back again. She took a table leg like Li Yanqian and knocked it **** the head of the zombie.


    boom!


    After a while, the roar of the zombie did not stop. Guo Rongrong''s strength was obviously limited. Seeing that it was about to bite Ren Yulan''s foot, Gu Yao simply forced the entire mop into the zombie''s mouth.


    When Li Yanzhen and Fu Ying came up, they saw Gu Yao holding a long mop in front of them and pushing a zombie against the wall desperately.


    boom!


    After a dull sound of hitting the wall, the zombie finally stopped moving, and Gu Yao actually smashed the back of the zombie''s head alive.


    Papa Papa~


    Fuying clapped her hands: "Little Gu Yao is still pretty good, she looked at me with admiration."


    At this time, Gu Yao has not let go. Although her hands are shaking, she still dare not relax until now.


    "Okay, Gu Yao, it''s already dead"


    Li Yanqian looked at Gu Yao who was still in a fighting state, and walked over and said.


    The zombie whose entire head was smashed finally slowly slipped off the wall, and at the same time, a shiny, colorless gem-like thing also fell to the ground...


    "Yanqi, Yanqi you are back, I just, did I kill it?"


    Gu Yao said incoherently.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Money becomes waste paper

    Chapter 75 Money Turns into Waste Paper


    "Good job"


    Li Yanzhen looked at Gu Yao appreciatively and said that she originally wanted to wait for Gu Yao to wake up and guide her from the beginning, but she didn''t expect that she would be able to get it right as soon as she came up.


    "Gu Yao, have you also evolved abilities? Your strength has become so great"


    Fuying looked at the zombie. It was 1.7 meters tall, while Gu Yao was less than 1.6 meters. Gu Yao''s strength must be due to the physique of the supernatural being.


    "Yes, yes, but mine is a water system ability, it doesn''t seem to be very powerful"


    Gu Yao stood next to the two roommates, and had completely reacted from the bewilderment just now. She just mentioned her own abilities. She was still afraid that everyone''s expectations of her were too high, so she didn''t say confidently.


    "Who said you are not good anymore, don''t be so afraid of being said by others, you are already very good"


    Guo Rongrong also walked over to comfort her.


    Hearing Guo Rongrong say this, Li Yanqian probably also guessed why Gu Yao, who had just evolved a supernatural power, was so unconfident. She glanced at Ren Yulan on the ground and did not speak.


    "Everyone is fine, let¡¯s put Zhang Tao back in and let him rest."


    Chen Ming said.


    "Okay, let''s go back to the dormitory too"


    Li Yanxian nodded and said.


    Several people went back to their respective dormitories together, and no one paid any attention to Ren Yulan and He Ruorui who had opened the door and walked out.


    "Yulan, sorry, I was so scared just now"


    He Ruorui came over and said.


    "I know, who made us just ordinary people"


    Ren Yulan laughed at herself. She remembered that Gu Yao didn''t like Li Yanqi before, and she often advised Li Yanqi not to skip class and rely on other people. Although Li Yanqi always responded indifferently, the two of them The relationship is not much better.


    Now that they are all awakened with supernatural powers, has their relationship become so good?


    is really hypocritical.


    "Yes, if only we could evolve abilities too"


    Then there is no need to be afraid of zombies, He Ruorui said with envy looking at the direction of the 719 dormitory.


    719 in the dormitory.


    Guo Rongrong smiled and looked at the three people who got together again, Gu Yao was still talking about the process of her discovering that she had evolved a supernatural power.


    "What is this?"


    Fu Ying remembered the gem-like thing she had just picked up. She had already wrapped it in a tissue.


    The reason why she would pick it up was also because she thought it was too beautiful. After seeing so many luxury items, she still thinks it is a very beautiful thing.


    "...Fu Ying, I saw it fell out of the zombie''s head"


    Guo Rongrong looked at the things wrapped in the tissue in Fu Ying''s hand with a complicated expression.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m wondering how can this kind of thing fall out of the zombie¡¯s head¡±


    Fuying has been dealing with zombies for two days, and now she doesn¡¯t feel sick when she sees this, and she always feels that there seems to be a burst of energy in it.


    [What is similar to experience that is randomly dropped from monsters? ¡¿


    ¡¾As expected of Fu Ying, he is still keen on observation¡¿


    [I guess this must be a good thing]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    The audience watched with great interest. In the end, the gem-like object was cleaned by a few people and placed it at Li Yanqi''s for the time being, because Li Yanqi said that she also saw it in the zombie body downstairs This, so the curious four were going to look for it downstairs.


    "Yanqian, why didn''t you get it out after you saw it, and said that you can''t change money yet"


    Fu Ying said.


    "So you think that money will still be useful in the future?"


    Li Yanzhen''s words standing in the elevator stunned the other three people.


    Fu Ying is the hardest hit, so has her billions of fortunes turned into a pile of waste paper...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： Lucky

    Chapter 76 Lucky


    Fu Ying had never thought about this before, and now after Li Yanqian reminded her, she only felt that the more she thought, the more depressed she would be.


    The world is paralyzed, what''s the use of asking for money?


    "My estate..."


    Fu Ying on the screen wailed, but Fu Tingyu outside the screen smiled happily. He finally saw that Fu Ying had been hit once. So she still knows what family property is?


    "Found it, this is it"


    Li Yanqi took the three of them to find a zombie that was hacked to death by them. In a pile of unidentified flesh and blood, a gem that looked exactly like the one that Fu Ying had just picked up was shining brightly. Light.


    Pregnant Guo Rongrong was throwing up next to her. She had known that the smell underneath was so great, she would not follow it.


    After discovering one, Fu Ying and Gu Yao got even more energetic, and rummaged through the other zombies with their noses. In the end, they found four, including the one upstairs. Five.


    "Gu Yao, it''s your turn to play"


    Fu Ying gestured.


    "I play? Oh! Yes, yes!"


    Gu Yao looked at the four dirty but shiny gems on the ground, and then began to prepare to release water outside.


    "Huh? Why isn''t it coming out?"


    Gu Yao looked at her hand suspiciously, did she awaken a fake power?


    "Use your head to imagine what the water looks like"


    Li Yanxian said on the side.


    This time, Gu Yao really succeeded in releasing a small water column, and she laughed with satisfaction...


    Li Yanxian quietly looked at the zombie crystal nucleus that Fu Ying handed over after being washed by Gu Yao. It was it.


    How could she not know what it was, but she didn''t want to be the first discoverer.


    Zombie nucleus is an energy source hidden in the zombie¡¯s brain. It can be absorbed by supernatural beings, and it is also the only currency in circulation in the future.


    In her previous life, she was not a supernatural being, she had always used these crystal cores as currency in exchange for food.


    Moreover, there are many types of crystal nuclei. It is impossible for her to put each of them in her own space to occupy a grid, so she has never discovered that the crystal nucleus is actually directly related to the backpack function.


    "Five stars occupy one grid, not bad"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "What is a grid?"


    Guo Rongrong didn''t know the function of Li Yanqian''s backpack. At this moment, she realized that Li Yanqian was looking at something in front of her, and she asked with some curiosity.


    "Teacher Guo, I didn''t want to keep this from you, but it''s not a big deal. Because it''s a bit tasteless, and I''m afraid of causing trouble in the future, can you please know if you can help keep it secret in the future?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    She also discussed this matter with Fu Ying. Guo Rongrong should be with them afterwards. Even if she tells her about the backpack function, it does not matter.


    They do not intend to go with unreliable people. If they go together, they must trust each other.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say things that shouldn''t be said"


    Guo Rongrong is confident that even if she can''t help the three of them, she is definitely not a person who will betray her friends.


    When Gu Yao explained to her that Li Yanqian had discovered the backpack, she couldn''t help but envy Li Yanqian. This function was simply too convenient.


    "But so, if there are only ten grids, it''s no wonder you say it''s tasteless"


    Guo Rongrong doesn¡¯t know if Li Yanqian is lucky or something. It seems that the two supernatural abilities that appeared can¡¯t be transformed into real objects like Fu Ying and Gu Yao, but two came at once, should they be considered lucky, right?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： Uncool abilities

    Chapter 77 Uncool Abilities


    Out of the screen, Liang Mengjia looked a little nervous, and Li Yanxian actually put the crystal core into his backpack!


    The backpack only has ten squares. Wouldn''t she think it was a waste? In that case, will she find a way to upgrade her backpack?


    Liang Mengjia bit her lip to watch the development of the plot.


    If possible, she hopes that Li Yanqian will never discover that method.


    Now Li Yanqi already has two supernatural powers around her, plus the mental supernatural power Gan Yu added to her, how can she follow the route she originally envisioned for her? go?


    This is not the purpose of her persuading Li Yanqi to participate in the performance!


    "Haha, so is the old man Naluo, he finally added a power to Li Yanqian, but I have to add some mental power."


    Wang Weilin disagrees. That mental ability cannot be defeated. He thought that Li Yanqi would have a powerful ability. Now even the audience is constantly complaining, thinking that Li Yanqi''s ability is not cool or not. Dazzle.


    "Well, the mental powers really don''t seem to be of much use right now. When Fu Ying is finished, her side should lose protection."


    Liang Mengjia feels a little more relieved, and the plot hasn¡¯t developed much now.


    In the dormitory of ??719, Li Yanqian has already started to plan the next step with everyone. Now that Gu Yao has woken up, she should go to Taoli before the initial rescue has begun.


    "Our food is running out"


    Li Yanxian said.


    Some of the food she and Gu Yao retrieved before have been consumed in these four days.


    In addition to a few boys who have a relatively large appetite, Ren Yulan and He Ruorui will not cherish food at all. Sometimes she will see the garbage they throw out, and there are instant noodles they can''t finish...


    "Yes, if we go out now, I really have no confidence at all"


    Guo Rongrong tells the truth, with these three people, she feels more and more dragged.


    "So we don¡¯t go out right now, and we¡¯re going to find a car while practicing. It looks like this outside, and it wouldn¡¯t work without a car."


    Li Yanxian said, in her opinion, Guo Rongrong is not a drag, and if there are more people, they will have more chances of winning.


    Knowing that leaving here is inevitable, Guo Rongrong also made up her mind, and she will also participate in the next practice.


    It¡¯s not easy to go out to find a car. Li Yanqian knew that all the zombies in the playground had come out, and now the dormitory was full of zombies.


    Gu Yao thought of a way, that is to smash things down from the upper floor. She experimented a bit. If she is lucky, a bench can kill two zombies, which feels much better.


    "If we can kill all the zombies below, can we go out?"


    Gu Yao said excitedly.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yanxian shook his head: "This method is really good, but if you throw a bench and hit the table like this, the sound will only attract more zombies."


    "Yes, I forgot, the sound will also attract zombies"


    Gu Yao was extremely disappointed, she finally thought of a way.


    "But I think this can be done"


    Li Yanxian smiled and walked into a third-floor dormitory, and then found a stainless steel bowl, let Fu Ying help to solidify the bowl into a sharp knife, then opened the window and threw it out.


    Bah!


    The sharp knife slashed through the air and pierced the head of a zombie downstairs. The zombie immediately fell straight backwards, no more sound...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： New discoveries

    Chapter 78 New Discovery of Abilities


    "Awesome! Yanqi, how did you do it?"


    All three praised again and again.


    However, Fu Ying, who saw Li Yanqian using weapons before, was a little surprised.


    At such a long distance, just a light knife made of stainless steel rice bowl, Yan Qian can pierce the skull of a zombie?


    Is this progress too fast?


    "I don''t know, Fu Ying, do it again"


    Li Yanqi also felt a little strange. She just wanted to give it a try. Both Fu Ying and Gu Yao have abilities. She wanted them to kill zombies like this. After all, they didn¡¯t make much noise and could practice. Ability.


    But when the thin knife was in her hand just now, she seemed to see an invisible force in her body injected into the knife, although it was only a moment, but when the knife was thrown out by her, she Know how the knife is different.


    Fuying nodded, and made another knife in the same way. She also wanted to see if Yanqian''s hit just now was just accidental.


    Bah!


    once again accurately hit a zombie, temporarily ignoring the cheers of the people behind him, Li Yanqian looked at his hand in surprise.


    It was the invisible power just now, and she felt that power in her body.


    Out of the screen, Luo Tianhua was excited and quickly poured two more cups of tea for himself and his friends.


    Yanqi finally found that his own is different!


    "You old man is also stubborn enough. You have to get involved in the world of other young people, and become addicted to being a martial arts instructor."


    Fu Junhong took the tea and sighed.


    The retirement life of the elderly is not boring at all. His old friend is not old at all, and he has participated in some AI holographic live-action drama, but he will kill more time.


    "You don¡¯t understand this, oh, I think about it now, that world is actually very real everywhere, this time I woke up as if I really lived two lives"


    Luo Tianhua said that even though it is virtual, anyone in there can feel real feelings. This is also the real reason why he wants to seek some benefits for Li Yanqian.


    "I don''t understand, but I think my granddaughter is also working hard inside"


    Fu Junhong will watch this holographic drama with Luo Tianhua recently, also because of Fu Ying.


    He used to think that Fu Ying was a rebellious and self-sufficient child, but now looking at her performance inside, he actually started to guard this time every day, looking forward to the performance of his granddaughter.


    "Pull you down, I can hear Shi Woo say, your granddaughter''s brother is waiting for her to finish inside every day, maybe you don''t have to watch it!"


    Luo Tianhua said.


    "Is there such a thing? Why don''t I know? Ting Yu has always been very good to Xiaoying."


    Fu Junhong said in surprise that Fu Tingyu was busy with business abroad recently, and he had not mentioned Fu Ying about it.


    "Yes, it''s not bad, but the discipline is a bit too strict, but this is your housework, I don''t want to mix it up, stop it"


    Luo Tianhua said that he had no intention of instigating discord, but seeing that Fu Junhong had already started to think, he smiled and drank another cup of fragrant tea.


    That''s all he can do for the two.


    ...


    After a whole morning of research, Li Yanqian has determined that her ability to know the surrounding situation is not the only purpose.


    As long as she subconsciously, she can turn intangible into tangible. For example, she can now use it in ordinary weapons in her hands to increase the lethality of weapons.


    Fu Ying and Gu Yao are not yet able to use their abilities to kill a zombie, but at least they are very comfortable with the ability to retract and release.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： Abilities and stamina

    Chapter 79 Abilities and Stamina


    The three also found that they would also consume abilities when they practice abilities. After tossing here for more than three hours, Fu Ying was the first to use any abilities.


    "I thought the abilities were endless and endless"


    Guo Rongrong said that after the original ability person has no ability, it is also the same as an ordinary person.


    "I can feel the energy in my body recovering a little bit, but it''s very slow."


    Gu Yao closed her eyes and felt for a while and said.


    "Well, let''s continue to practice close combat."


    Li Yanxian is unwilling to delay the slightest amount of time. Without abilities, they also have to practice physical strength and the ability to kill zombies.


    After another close battle with a few zombies, Li Yanqian also got three more zombie crystal nuclei.


    "Everyone is tired, go back and rest."


    Fuying gasped and said, she also killed two zombies just now.


    She feels that the zombies seem fierce, but in fact they are not difficult to kill. After killing the first one, she has more goals and strategies.


    Even Guo Rongrong killed a zombie.


    Now a few people just want to go back and wash away the smell.


    "Well, go back, that''s it for today"


    After Li Yanqi finished speaking, she was about to leave, but she looked at the hall on the first floor of the dormitory full of zombies, and suddenly felt that they should clean up the scene, otherwise even if it is not summer, the zombies will continue to rot and smell. .


    Seeing that she pointed her hand at one of the zombies on the ground, the zombies disappeared immediately.


    "Yan Qian, you put such stinky things in your backpack, won''t it smell in your backpack?!"


    Gu Yao asked incredulously.


    "No, the smell of things will not pollute the backpack"


    Li Yanxian continued to receive the second zombie. After she received the two zombies and went in, the backpack automatically placed the two zombies in a grid, and there was a word multiplied by 2 in the lower right corner.


    In other words, all zombies are of the same type.


    Collected all the corpses of the zombies, Li Yanxian opened a window with no zombies outside, and threw the corpses out again.


    "It''s quite convenient"


    Fu Ying said.


    "Yes, it¡¯s fun to watch"


    Gu Yao breathed a sigh of relief when Li Yanzhen finally threw the corpses away.


    At night, after taking a shower, Li Yanqian turned on the backpack function in front of the audience. At this moment, she and Fu Ying were the only two in the dormitory.


    Gu Yao was taking a shower in the bathroom. Guo Rongrong said that Gu Yao was washing too slowly and she couldn''t stand the smell on her body, so she went to take a shower in the 720 dormitory next door.


    "What''s in the backpack is a bit messy"


    Li Yanqiu muttered, her backpack now contains two boxes of ham sausages, three boxes of instant noodles, a few weapons and zombie crystal nuclei. There are still two empty positions, so she simply sorted them out.


    Fuying watched with interest what Li Yanqian''s fingers were tapping in mid-air, only to hear Li Yanqian''s sudden suspicious "Huh".


    "What''s wrong?" Fu Ying asked.


    "Where did the crystal nucleus go?"


    Li Yanxian was stunned, and at the same time he was very happy in his heart. Is this really the way to use it?


    "Did it disappear?"


    Fuying said that she can¡¯t see Li Yanqian¡¯s backpack. Could it be that the backpack function will automatically swallow things?


    At this moment, Li Yanxian and the audience also noticed that there was an extra thing similar to a progress bar under the backpack, and a number was displayed at the end of the progress bar: 0.08%.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： It turned out to be a double-click

    Chapter 80 turned out to be a double-click


    0.08%¡­¡­


    Fu Ying was also stunned when Li Yanxian said that. There were indeed 8 zombie crystal nuclei in the backpack just said.


    "I see! Crystal Core can upgrade your backpack!"


    Fuying jumped out of bed excitedly and shouted to Li Yanqian.


    "What what? What are you talking about?"


    Gu Yao also walked out with her hair wiping her hair misty. After she awakened the water system ability, she did take a bath more slowly, probably because she felt that water was closer to her.


    After hearing Li Yanqian''s discovery, Gu Yao was also shocked.


    In other words, if the progress bar reaches 100%, Yanqian¡¯s backpack function will be expanded? !


    "Wow, I really want to kill a few more zombies to give a word"


    Gu Yao said happily.


    "So your backpack will automatically eat crystal nuclei?"


    Fu Ying asked, if this is the case, how could the previous five crystal nuclei have been in the backpack?


    Li Yanxian shook his head dumbfoundedly and said: "I just double-clicked it accidentally..."


    She just pretended to accidentally click the square of the crystal nucleus twice, and then the crystal nucleus really disappeared.


    ¡¾Puff~Who designed the trigger condition¡¿


    ¡¾A mouthful of old blood was spurted out, what an old word, double click? ¡¿


    [It''s so easy and so difficult...]


    [It¡¯s getting more and more fun, Li Yanqian finally found the correct way to use the backpack]


    ¡¾I want to say that if it were me, I would probably not find this kind of silent trigger for a lifetime, okay? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    If Li Yanxian could see the barrage of the audience at this moment, she would definitely shake hands with that colleague in tears. Isn¡¯t she the only way she hasn¡¯t discovered such a simple trigger in her life?


    It¡¯s really just a double-click...


    "Gu Yao, don''t tell anyone about this beforehand"


    Li Yanqian said to Gu Yao.


    "Why?"


    Gu Yao asked in confusion, don¡¯t tell others, that is, Teacher Guo shouldn¡¯t know about it for the time being?


    "You are stupid. If someone knows that Yanqian''s backpack can be upgraded and expanded without limit, you will definitely suspect that there are many good things in Yanqian''s backpack. What if someone wants to rob?"


    Fu Ying said that she very much agrees with Li Yanqian''s ideas. As the head of the Fu family, she has also met many greedy people.


    The so-called innocence of each other, he is guilty of his crime. If Li Yanqiu¡¯s backpack has only 10 squares, it¡¯s okay, others will only find it convenient, but what if there are hundreds of them?


    There should be many people who are more than envious.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will keep the secret absolutely"


    Gu Yao closed the zipper of her mouth, indicating that she would definitely treat it as unaware of this and would not tell others.


    Li Yanxu smiled and nodded. Gu Yao is different from them. She has always been a school student with a hearty personality. She has never been in contact with society. She doesn''t understand that people''s hearts are separated from their belly, and they don''t understand that trust is passed step by step. Only through trials.


    Based on the relationship between them and Guo Rongrong, she still thinks it is better to keep one hand first. If she can continue to trust each other in the future, she will still tell her.


    At this moment, Fu Ying''s phone rang unexpectedly.


    Because no one contacted her before, Fu Ying had thrown the phone into the corner long ago, but she didn''t expect it to ring now.


    "High and far?"


    Fuying looked at the name strangely. Gao Yuan was one of her subordinates and a company executive she trusted before the end of the world, but why would he call her?


    With these questions, Fu Ying answered the phone.


    "Thank God, someone finally answered my call"


    Gao Yuan wants to cry. He has made all the phone calls of his acquaintances these days, including those of his girlfriends. Some of them can¡¯t get through at all, and the ones who hang up and miss the call, but Fu Ying connects. His phone.


    "Are you not dead yet?"


    Fu Ying asked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： Gao Yuans status quo

    Chapter 81 The Status Quo of Gao Yuan


    "President Fu...I''m not dead yet, but I''m about to die too"


    Gao Yuan has become accustomed to Fu Ying and him speaking in such a casual manner. Now that he hears such a familiar tone, he suddenly feels nostalgic and wants to cry.


    "What''s the situation on your side? You got bitten?"


    Fuying asked, otherwise what would Gao Yuan say is about to die?


    "No no, I was neither bitten nor caught, but there was a zombie in my apartment, so I just..."


    He shouldn¡¯t bring the girl back from the bar indiscriminately. This is all right. He didn¡¯t even touch anyone, and the girl became a zombie in the bathroom.


    Later, he directly locked the door of the sleeping room and stayed drowsy for three days in another room. Now he has been hiding at home for a few days, and he can only bang with that one every day. The zombies ringing the door were his company, and he couldn''t get out. The food in the refrigerator had already been eaten by him...


    "There is only one zombie? Are you still forced to be like this? Can you kill it?"


    Fuying shook her head, this Gao Yuan 80% was awakened and did not know what powers, a big man was still afraid of a zombie at home, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Kill, kill? No! The news said that everyone should stay away from the zombies and not be touched by them, otherwise they will become zombies!"


    Gao Yuan immediately retorted.


    "It seems that you are also watching the news, have you evolved a power? Don''t tell me that you were in a coma for three days and really just sleeping."


    Fu Ying asked.


    "I don''t feel anything, but the plants in my room seem to feel quite..."


    Looking high at the two small pots of green plants originally used for decoration in the house, now in the room where he is, vines have been flooded...


    "So what did you call?"


    seems to be an ability related to plants. Fu Ying doesn''t know the classification of the ability. She can only be sure that Gao Yuan should have awakened the ability, but she doesn''t know what Gao Yuan wants to do.


    "I...I just want to see if there are any people alive, and if so, will someone come to rescue me..."


    The more Gao Yuan said, the smaller his voice became. He didn''t expect Fu Ying to make a connection, but Fu Ying would definitely not save him.


    "Gao Yuan, I think...you killed the zombie in your room."


    Fu Ying sighed, their future plan was to go out, but she could not pack a ticket to go around Gaoyuan to rescue him.


    "I can not"


    Gao Yuan simply admitted that he saw the zombies outside the door eating people with his own eyes. Since then, he has had a shadow on the zombies, let alone killing the zombies. Now every knock on the next door is like a knock on his heart. Same.


    "Gao Yuan, I have killed several zombies today, please call me when you kill that zombie"


    Fuying hung up the phone without mercy.


    "¡­¡­"


    Gao Yuan was stunned for a while listening to the blind tone coming from the phone. Fu Ying said that she had killed several zombies?


    "If you go to Taoli, it seems that you will pass by Gaoyuan."


    Li Yanxian said after returning a message to Ji Cheng.


    Ji Cheng would send messages to her every day, telling her to stay in a safe place as much as possible. Although she would ask about Cao Li and Li Xinghai every time, the other party always responded to her not to worry. .


    "Well, that kid is too courageous, but we don¡¯t know what to do afterwards, so we can only notify him when the time comes."


    Fuying sighed while lying on the bed.


    Guo Rongrong had already taken a shower and came back, and asked: ¡°I was thinking just now, what about the other two dorms when we are leaving? Should I take them with me?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： Find a car

    Chapter 82 Finding a car


    After all, everyone is in the same school, and they have been getting along for a few days.


    "Whether they want to follow us or not is the same thing, and I think they will think we are crazy"


    Fuying thought of the timid He Ruorui. Now that Ren Yulan saw that they didn''t even say hello, she didn''t think they would follow them.


    "thats right"


    Guo Rongrong was wiping the drops of water dripping from his hair. When he was about to use the hair dryer, the power went out.


    The world was plunged into darkness, and everyone except Li Yanqian was taken aback.


    "It''s over, there was a power outage"


    Gu Yao walked to the window and looked outside.


    Many dormitories in the school did not turn off the lights. They could see the lights on in the dormitories of other buildings at night, but now they are all dark, and only the shadowy shadows below are left. Gu Yao is instantly stunned by the world. The feeling of abandonment...


    "No more news can be found here"


    Guo Rongrong is also in a complicated mood. She didn''t want to leave here before. It seems that they are all being driven away now.


    "Get a good rest, there will be tasks tomorrow"


    Li Yanzheng is the most calm. She knows that there will be a power outage in about two days, and even the signal will be interrupted in two days.


    Several people chatted for a while before going to bed. Li Yanqian felt that the two of the other girls¡¯ dormitory seemed to go to the boys¡¯ dormitory for a while, but they left soon.


    Gradually, Li Yanxian, who was sleepy, closed his eyes.


    Even sleepiness in this world is real...


    In the early morning of the second day, the three people who had fully recovered their abilities got up early, had breakfast, and planned to continue to use their abilities to kill the zombies in front of the building.


    Zheng Yu also woke up. In addition to Zhang Tao who was still asleep, Chen Ming and Zhou Kairui also planned to go down with the people in the 719 dormitory to practice killing zombies.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Chen Ming said in surprise, otherwise, why are they planning to empty the zombies in front of the building and then find the car?


    "Yes, the food here is almost done, and we think the situation outside will only get worse"


    Li Yanxian replied, now the elevator is no longer available, they can only find a way to get down from the fault on the fifth floor.


    Looking at some serious faults, Guo Rongrong hesitated. If she jumped down like this, she might not be suitable.


    "I think I should be able to"


    Said Zheng Yu in silence.


    I saw him touch the gravel on the ground with his hand, and the rocks started to sway slightly. The swaying rocks reunited at the fault and turned into several new steeper stairs.


    "Wow, is this the legendary special feature of the rock system? It feels so secure, buddy, you can do it"


    Zhou Kairui¡¯s envy is beyond words.


    "It should be, let''s go"


    Zheng Yu was also slightly excited. He had heard about the supernatural powers that Chen Ming and the two told him, and he did not expect that he would evolve into the rock system.


    It feels...not bad.


    Because of the participation of three boys, a whole morning of ability throwing and melee combat caused a few people to clean up all the zombies in the open space in front of the building. Although some zombies still wandered in sporadically, Li Yan Wei felt that it was time now.


    The car is not far from their dormitory building.


    "I and Fu Ying are going out, Gu Yao and Teacher Guo are here to wait for the door to open."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Where do you plan to go when you go out? The streets outside are full of zombies, which can be very dangerous."


    Chen Ming tried to persuade him. The experience of the last time they ran back told him that even the school was so dangerous, let alone the road outside.


    "Not sure yet, I plan to go to my family first"


    Li Yanxian replied that she didn¡¯t plan to tell others about Taoli.


    There is one of her killers...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： The physique of the superpower

    Chapter 83 The Physique of the Ability Person


    "It''s too dangerous for you two to go out to find a car, I am also a supernatural person, I will be with you"


    Zheng Yu didn''t make a judgment on what Li Yanqian was going to leave. He just felt that he should help this girl who saved herself and fought side by side with them.


    A big man, can''t watch two girls go out for adventure.


    "Okay, let Zheng Yu go, and you will be safer."


    Guo Rongrong said, in her opinion, Zheng Yu''s rock series is extremely useful.


    "I know the location of that car, you two should follow me closely, try not to make a loud noise"


    Li Yanqian did not refuse, and began to make plans.


    "it is good"


    Fu Ying nodded.


    "Say you be careful"


    Gu Yao knew that even if she went there, she couldn''t help much. Her abilities could not attack or defend, so she could only stay here.


    For the first time, Fu Ying walked out of the dormitory after she woke up. The strong stench outside made her a little uncomfortable, and the corpse with teeth and claws on the floor made her walk cautiously.


    The three of them leaned against the wall as much as possible, and Li Yanqian was not nervous at all at the moment, because now the previous situation was within her scope of knowledge.


    "There will be two zombies after the corner, you two will defend, I will kill"


    Li Yanxian said.


    Only two.


    Fuying became less scared after hearing what Li Yanxian said. She almost forgot that they had a live satellite navigation system.


    Zheng Yu also blinked twice, but he still just nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Roar!


    Probably smelled the scent of a living person, and a zombie ran over first.


    Fuying and Zheng Yu were preparing to help build a defensive wall, but saw Li Yanqian kick the zombie''s abdomen, and then stabbed the dead zombie''s blood bowl with a long knife.


    Another zombie has bowed and ran towards Li Yanqian!


    After pulling out the long knife, Li Yanqian beautifully pulled a knife, and in the surprised eyes of the two, he slashed off the head of another zombie.


    "..."


    "..."


    Say yes to let them both come out to defend?


    ¡¾I was wrong, what is not cool or dazzling, Li Yanqian is handsome! ¡¿


    [Sure enough, that mental power is still useful, it¡¯s too easy to beheaded]


    ¡¾Come on! Don''t die! Sister! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Li Yanqi is very satisfied with her physical condition at the moment. The physique of the supernatural being is indeed extraordinary. In addition, she has injected energy into her weapon. Whether it is piercing or cutting, it will not waste her at all. Too much strength.


    Upstairs of the girl in dormitory No. 7 not far away, a man looked at the people outside in surprise. The door of dormitory building No. 3 turned out to be full of fallen zombies? !


    "Oops, they also took a fancy to that car, what can we do?"


    Lin Sisi lay on the windowsill and looked out the window anxiously. The car was also their target, and they did not expect that there would be another group of survivors in the school.


    There are 10 people in their group. They all fled to the uncollapsed dormitory building No. 7 after the cannibal zombies appeared in the playground. The car with the key in it was also their target, and now they are about to be killed. Come on first!


    "Is that girl a supernatural person? Why is she so powerful?!"


    Another boy kept watching the three people intently. Among them, the first girl who walked in front with a long knife walked without pause. Even the zombies that came on the face could not survive for a few seconds under her. Bell.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： Tooth for tooth

    Chapter 84 Tooth for Tooth


    "Doesn¡¯t look like a superpower"


    Chen Wendong said, he didn''t seem to have seen that girl release a supernatural power from beginning to end.


    The abilities they knew were also learned from the news. The existing supernatural abilities seemed to be related to nature and could be condensed to attack.


    For example, water and fire, but the girl has never appeared in front of her, only to see her use weapons to kill zombies.


    The group of people have observed dormitory building No. 3 from the beginning, because from their position, they can just see the zombies that fell in front of the building.


    "Isn''t he who is not a superpower, is he so powerful? But what should we do?"


    Chen Sisi stomped anxiously.


    "It depends, and..."


    Chen Wendong looked down carefully. Many of the zombies downstairs in their No. 7 building had already turned their heads and looked in that direction. Maybe...


    Similarly, Li Yanxian also noticed this situation. The surrounding zombies were slowly moving here, and they had to speed up.


    "Try to keep the voice down, there are many zombies behind the wall over there"


    Li Yanxian whispered.


    Fuying and Zheng Yu nodded, and the two of them also put away the shock in their hearts, and followed Li Yanqian step by step.


    Hoho!


    A zombie crawled out of the collapsed building next to it. It seemed to be hit on its hind legs during the earthquake. Now it was crawling towards several people covered in brown and black blood.


    "Leave it to you"


    Li Yanqian pointed over there.


    "I come"


    Zheng Yu happened to see the nearby rocks, so he easily smashed the zombie to death with his rock system ability.


    The three walked very lightly, seeing that they were getting closer and closer to where the car was.


    Seeing that the target of the three people was indeed the car, Chen Wendong was also a little anxious.


    They have observed this neighborhood, only there is a car there. If the three people really get on board, they will find another one.


    So Chen Wendong thought about it, and together with the few people behind him, there was also a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    "This is not so good, will they be dead?"


    said Lin Yanyi, the boy who just started.


    "No, they won''t have to run back the same way, Chen Wendong, just do as you said."


    Lin Sisi and several people nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, since everyone agrees, then I will start"


    Chen Wendong started to activate an iron bucket on the window sill in the same way as before.


    Don¡¯t know why, Chen Wendong always felt that the girl in front had just turned to look at the floor where they were. But thinking about the windows of their school, they couldn¡¯t see the inside from the outside, so he must have been dazzled.


    A window was opened with a gap, and the iron barrel shook slowly. Chen Wendong applied force again, and the iron barrel unexpectedly began to float in the air, flying in the direction of the three people below!


    "Too despicable, I *much"


    Fu Ying couldn''t help but scolded, and they also noticed the iron bucket flying in mid-air. If the iron bucket falls in the quiet campus, the consequences can be imagined.


    Even Zheng Yu glared over there.


    Just now, Li Yanxian was right. There are still living people in the No.7 dormitory building. Now looking at the iron barrels that fly over, the three of them still don¡¯t understand. This is driving them away.


    "Fu Ying, can you reverse control?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "Let me try"


    Fu Ying walked a few steps forward and began to use her metal ability to control the slowly moving iron barrel.


    Fortunately, she succeeded.


    A knife light passed, and Li Yanqian chopped off a zombie that Fu Ying rushed towards. Half of the head of that zombie was cut off and lay directly at Fu Ying''s feet.


    "Zheng Yu, go drive, I will cover Fu Ying"


    Li Yanxian said that they were about to run into the car just now.


    "Okay, I''ll drive the car over, you guys are ready to get in the car at any time"


    Zheng Yu ran to the direction of the car quickly after he said it. There was no one in the corner, and now there are no zombies there.


    "We have been found!"


    Lin Yanyi originally thought it was wrong to do this, but now that the three of them have noticed here, they can¡¯t help but feel a little guilty.


    "The iron bucket is closer to them now, so my control will be weaker"


    Chen Wendong did not want to admit that his control is much lower than that of the tall girl, so he explained.


    "But she is controlling to come in our direction?"


    Lin Sisi didn¡¯t know what the two girls wanted to do, is it going to return the iron bucket?


    "No, they want to give a tooth for a tooth!"


    A boy behind ?? instantly understood when he saw the car that had started. They had provoke a few incredible people!


    boom!


    Li Yanxian no longer remembers how many zombies he hacked to death. She is not tired, but it is a pity that she doesn''t have time to dig the crystal core.


    "Student Li, Student Fu, get in the car!"


    Zheng Yu was fortunate to have passed the driver¡¯s license test. Although he was not used to it, he drove the car over.


    Li Yanxian nodded, opened the car door easily and jumped into the back row.


    "Fu Ying give me your hand, ready!"


    Li Yanzhen stretched out his hand and said to Fu Ying.


    "Okay, I''m waiting for it"


    Fuying used her right hand to control the iron bucket in mid-air so that it could not fall, and then took Li Yanqian''s hand with her left hand.


    Dang!


    The iron bucket fell directly in front of Building 7, and the loud noise suddenly spread throughout the dormitory area, and zombies ran out from the back of each dormitory, rushing in the direction where the sound was made.


    And Zheng Yu drove the car quickly in the opposite direction.


    He didn''t know how many zombies were killed. Anyway, the two girls in the back row were smiling very happily. He seemed to be infected, and smiled slightly.


    The barrage on the screen was also sent out quickly at this time.


    [It¡¯s so cool, hahaha, treat the person with his own way, I like this character]


    [So don¡¯t offend a woman if you offend anyone]


    [I just squeezed a sweat for the three of them, if I really die, I will give up the show]


    ¡¾Me and me too! ¡¿


    ¡¾Yanqi and Fuying are both people who can''t afford to offend¡¿


    [But this is not so good, Li Yanqian has led the zombies to others, and others will be in danger too]


    [I also feel a bit ruthless]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Liang Mengjia quickly used two trumpets to send barrage to each other, she finally picked a place where she could question Li Yanqian.


    To lead the danger to other people, how can such a thing be done by a female protagonist.


    But the ensuing reply and various "rotten eggs" attacked her two trumpets.


    ¡¾Upstairs, right? Obviously those people want to kill others first]


    [Yes, if it weren¡¯t for Yanqian and Fuying, the three of them would really have died]


    ¡¾The Mother Bitch is firm¡¿


    You can praise or throw rotten eggs behind the barrage of "Apocalypse Duo". Liang Mengjia did not expect that the two barrage she had sent were thrown so many rotten eggs, and some people said that she was black Li Yanqi. So she had to log out of her account first upset.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Quarrel between grandparents and grandchildren

    Chapter 85 The quarrel between grandparents and grandchildren


    The influence of the iron bucket also greatly exceeded the three people''s expectations.


    The zombies gathered in the dormitory building No. 7, and the zombies in front of the dormitory building No. 3 were cleaned up by them. When the car drove into the dormitory building No. 3, Li Yanqi asked Zheng Yu to stop, and then stopped. The iron gate of the dormitory yard was also locked.


    This is much safer.


    And the No.7 building is already full of corpses.


    "What''s the matter with those people, want to kill us?"


    Zheng Yu asked.


    "I''m afraid I also like this car and don''t want us to succeed"


    Li Yanqian guessed.


    "Better not let me see them"


    Fuying still said in a puzzled manner, if it wasn''t for Li Yanqian''s ability, the three of them would have been bitten into flesh by the zombies.


    The car succeeded, and the three returned smoothly. This was something that made everyone very happy, but this made Ren Yulan and He Ruorui feel a sense of crisis.


    Are those people leaving?


    "We will leave early tomorrow morning, what are you going to do?"


    Li Yanxian finally asked everyone.


    "What? Are you dying?!"


    Ren Yulan couldn''t help but shout out, how can Li Yanqian and the others leave!


    "I left because I wanted my life"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "So there are people in dormitory No.7?"


    Chen Ming asked.


    "Yes, there are about ten people, and there are some people in the male dormitory."


    Li Yanxian told Chen Ming what he had observed in the past few days.


    "Thank you, Li, for telling me, so let¡¯s continue to stay here with me if you are willing to stay here. If you are willing to go out with Li, we will not force you to stay."


    Chen Ming looked at the crowd and said.


    "I stayed"


    "I will stay too"


    Ren Yulan and He Ruorui did not hesitate to raise their hands. Even if they found a car, how could they survive when they went out? Waiting for rescue is now the kingly way.


    "I will stay with you too, everyone was together at the beginning"


    Zhou Kairui said.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Zheng Yu hesitated. He actually thought that going out might be the right choice. But thinking about Chen Ming and Zhou Kairui who had taken care of him for a few days when he was in a coma, he also decided to stay.


    "I will go with you"


    A familiar voice came from the room behind him.


    Zhang Tao didn''t know when he had woke up, he stood by the wall and looked at the crowd with pale faces and said.


    "Zhang Tao? Are you awake?"


    Gu Yao asked happily, Zhang Tao is really fine.


    Zhang Tao nodded and said, "Are you planning to go out?"


    "Exactly, we plan to leave here"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "Okay, I will go with you"


    Zhang Tao emphasized again.


    "Zhang Tao, have you evolved any special abilities?"


    Ren Yulan asked, she has been thinking about this for several days, is it really possible to evolve supernatural powers when being scratched by a zombie?


    Zhang Tao nodded, and a stone flew from the wall to Zhang Tao''s hand.


    is still the rock series.


    "It''s rock like Zheng Yu, not bad, not bad"


    Zhou Kairui was also happy for Zhang Tao, although he was leaving soon.


    "A blessing in disguise, congratulations, Zhang Tao"


    Chen Ming said.


    That¡¯s good, he doesn¡¯t have to feel sorry for Zhang Tao because of this incident.


    The plan was initially drawn up. Li Yanqian pulled out a map from the drawer and began to discuss the route with a few people.


    "The news channel is blocked, will it be difficult for us to move forward after we go out"


    Guo Rongrong still said worriedly.


    Li Yanxian wanted to answer no, because she had done enough homework a long time ago, using the memories of the previous life, those roads were not blocked, at most there would be some obstacles.


    "Look at our luck"


    Li Yanxian only replied indifferently.


    "Damn, none of our Fu''s drivers can be contacted at this time"


    Fu Ying threw away the phone. Except Gao Yuan, she couldn''t find anyone who could be contacted. Sure enough, no matter how big a family was, it would be useless after the order collapsed.


    "Finally saw her eaten up for a while"


    In the study, Fu Tingyu smiled and looked at Fu Ying in the play. Even Li Yanqian, who was frowning and planning something on the map, made him feel more and more pleasing to the eye.


    The ten fingers holding the pen are like delicate white onions. It is really hard to tell that she used those hands to kill the zombie.


    There is also that smooth long hair, which looks very soft on the screen, shiny and healthy, so he can''t help but want to reach out and try the feel. It must be different from his sister''s frying stubble, right?


    "I think Miss Fu is quite good in it, and her audience value is not low."


    The secretary''s voice interrupted Fu Tingyu''s thoughts. Lin Xingyi was sorting files in Fu Tingyu''s study.


    They have just returned to China today, and they are now in the Fu family''s house. She wants to find out a few documents from a pile of documents and send them back to the company.


    "You also said that it is inside, a virtual world, much better than the real world"


    Fu Tingyu sneered with her thin lips.


    "What''s wrong with the virtual world? Maybe if you go there, you wouldn''t be as good as our Xiaoying!"


    A deep voice came from the door, and an old man who looked energetic and dressed in a Tang suit walked in.


    Fu Ting raised the forehead: "Grandpa, you don''t knock on the door"


    "You also know that I am your grandpa!"


    Fu Junhong''s face was ruddy, but his expression was not very good-looking. He happened to pass by Fu Tingyu''s study, and he didn''t expect to hear the grandson inside say that about his precious granddaughter.


    "I can tell you, you are not allowed to hit Xiaoying''s bad idea again, if something happens to Xiaoying in it, I will definitely make you regret it!"


    Fu Junhong pointed at Fu Tingyu¡¯s nose and cursed, Fu Ying lived well in it, and wanted to live so seriously, why this elder brother didn¡¯t want her to be good?


    "¡­¡­"


    Fu Tingyu was a little bit dumbfounded. He never knew that his grandfather thought that way. Even the secretary said that to him. Is it really his problem?


    Lin Xingyi was a little embarrassed. Seeing that the grandfather and grandson were still confronting each other, she picked up the file sensibly and went out. She should go back to the company first. I heard that Grandpa Fu is a very difficult character...


    Fuying didn''t know that there was another brother and grandpa arguing for herself at this moment. She stretched her waist and sat up. Today they are about to set off.


    Li Yanqian seemed to have sorted them out, and was sitting at the table waiting for them.


    "It''s only five o''clock, I say you are so early"


    Gu Yao rubbed her eyes and said.


    "Well, I am waiting for you"


    Li Yanxian did not urge. She didn''t sleep well last night. The dormitory of Building No. 7 seemed to have been using voices to attract zombies. Now there are not many zombies in front of Building No. 7.


    It seems that the ten people are not that simple. It is better for them to leave here quickly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： Escape from school

    Chapter 86 Escape from School


    In Taoli''s huge warehouse, Zhou Feng has woke up leisurely, and there are a few messages sent to him by Li Yanqian in his phone with a little battery.


    Because he was afraid that the information would be deleted after reading, Zhou Feng took each one very seriously.


    explained to him that humans had awakened supernatural powers that were broadcast in the news, and that her companions also had supernatural powers awakened after having a fever, so he asked him to pay attention to the changes in his body, and so on.


    The last one is her next plan, which is to bring Fu Ying and friends to Taoli these days, so that he can wait in Taoli with peace of mind.


    After reading the information, Zhou Feng found that the information was not deleted as soon as he read it, but his mobile phone was about to run out of power, and the warehouse seemed to be powered off, so he quickly typed in a few words and went back to the past. .


    "I''m fine, the phone is dead, wait for you"


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of zombies gathered outside the iron gate of No.3 dormitory building. When Fuying and the others knew that this was the masterpiece of those in No.7 building, they suddenly became a little angry.


    "In these last days, human beings all want to help each other. How can this kind of thing be used to joke casually?"


    Guo Rongrong said.


    "It''s okay, those zombies, we clean them up."


    Li Yanzhen sneered, because those people were not joking.


    Although it looks like they are fighting for an ownerless vehicle, only she knows that the car was actually arranged here in advance, and it has sufficient fuel and spare fuel, and even some How could she give the tools and materials she prepared to others?


    "But that would be a waste of time"


    Fu Ying said, those zombies can be solved, but if there are more than 100, it will take a while.


    "No, you just need to cover me. If someone comes again, just drive out."


    Li Yanxian''s eyes sharpened again. At this moment, she is ready to go, and today she must successfully leave here.


    ¡­¡­


    In ??No.7 dormitory building, Chen Wendong and several people carefully observed the opposite side early in the morning. Now that the dormitory building is full of zombies, let''s see how they go out.


    Five figures walked out of the No. 3 dormitory. Guo Rongrong was in charge of driving, and Gu Yao was in charge of covering the car door for several people.


    Zhang Tao silently followed Li Yanqian and Fu Ying, and Chen Ming, who had different thoughts, was upstairs.


    "It''s crazy"


    Ren Yulan said.


    "I bet they can''t get out. The whole campus is full of zombies, just like when we came."


    He Ruorui leaned against the window sill and said in a poor tone.


    Zheng Yu looked at the three people walking forward. At this moment, he had an urge to follow. For some reason, he felt that it was particularly comfortable and refreshing to follow Li Yanqie to kill the zombies, but now...


    "Fu Ying, use your metal ability to open the door later, Zhang Tao, you are responsible for covering my surroundings"


    Li Yanxian said.


    In fact, she doesn''t need cover to face these, but Zhang Tao, who has just evolved his abilities, thinks that Li Yanqian is a little messy.


    When they practiced killing zombies, a few people killed one zombie. Now only three of them, how do you kill the hundreds of zombies outside?


    Even Fu Ying disagreed, but they were finally convinced by Li Yanqian.


    Because it was between several people talking, Li Yanxian had already stabbed more than a dozen zombies with some simple daggers she had made before.


    The door is opened.


    Chen Wendong and several people looked at the zombies that came out of the cage. They only saw this kind of sight when they should go to the cafeteria to have a meal after school...


    Bah!


    Li Yanqi took advantage of his strength to kick a zombie¡¯s chest, and his body lightly jumped into the air. A long knife was swiveled and swung by her. In the surprised gaze of Zhang Tao and others, Li Yanqi harvested six in one breath. Heads!


    "The words are really good"


    Fuying was not to be outdone, and Li Yanqian''s calmness and calmness also made her no longer nervous. She condensed both hands with sharp knives and slashed towards the zombie in front of her.


    Zhang Tao currently does not use abilities to attack zombies, but he can use surrounding stones to constantly interfere with nearby zombies, giving them a chance to breathe together.


    Chen Wendong several people were already surprised and speechless, the silly woman in front, holding a short dagger in one hand, and a long knife in the other hand, was next to the falling zombies.


    "People... they never thought about bringing us back the zombies again"


    Lin Yanyi murmured, none of them thought that those people would give up revenge on them and directly killed the zombies.


    Among them, no one has killed a zombie...


    "Yes, it''s almost done, get in the car!"


    Gu Yao shouted in the car. It was only twenty minutes after the zombie outside the iron net door had fallen to the ground. Guo Rongrong also saw the right time, stepped on the accelerator and drove the body over.


    "Get in the car, go!"


    Li Yanzhen felt the zombies gradually gathering around him, and shouted to the other two.


    "Okay!"


    Fuying led Li Yanqian and jumped into the car door Gu Yao opened first, and Zhang Tao also got in from the co-pilot.


    Boom!


    Guo Rongrong closed his eyes and bumped into a few zombies and drove on the road ahead.


    The survivors on the Nancheng campus watched a silver car driving outside at the moment, and they all gradually turned from surprise to shock.


    "I thought someone came to save us"


    "Me too, but I seem to be the one who escaped"


    "Get out? It will be more dangerous outside..."


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Rongrong saw the sign of Nancheng University in the rearview mirror, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling very much. He didn¡¯t expect that she could only rely on these few students now...


    "Mr. Guo, find a safe place ahead and change me to drive."


    Li Yanxian said that Guo Rongrong was obviously a little nervous on the road, while Zhang Tao didn''t know how to drive at all, and she said she was familiar with the route.


    "it is good"


    Guo Rongrong did not dare to be strong, and soon changed positions with Li Yanqi.


    "Wow, there is so much food behind this car!"


    Gu Yao seems to have discovered the New World, she actually found a lot of food behind the seat? !


    "Really? So lucky?"


    Guo Rongrong was also very happy. Before they came out, they only put some instant noodles and ham in Li Yanqian''s backpack. She was still worried about how they would live in the future.


    "And there are pots? What is this?"


    Gu Yao carried a black box, which didn''t seem to be a box, but rather heavy.


    "Outdoor Battery"


    Fu Ying took it, turned on the switch above, and the screen showed: 100% remaining power.


    "I seriously suspect that this is something prepared by someone who is going to go out for a long-distance trip, and it is now picked up by us for cheap"


    Gu Yao stroked her chin and speculated.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible, didn¡¯t the school have someone who did a travel video account before? These things seem to be used for outdoor tourism¡±


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： The next goal is to upgrade the backpack

    Chapter 87 Next Goal, Upgrade Backpack


    Because of not being able to stock up in front of the audience, Li Yanzhen took great pains.


    Preparing materials and purchasing materials are not a problem. How to make it more reasonable is the biggest problem.


    This car was filled with some things she thought was the most lacking when she fled in a previous life, even as small as some scattered tissues and wet wipes. Fu Ying turned over to a small storage box for the feminine products, and then put them silently. Go back...


    "It seems that the owner of this car is a woman"


    Guo Rongrong covered her mouth and smiled.


    South City University is located on the outskirts of Nancheng and close to the airport, so there are not many people on weekdays, but there are many crawling or limping zombies moving towards their car on the road at this moment.


    "Go down and kill it, what a good time"


    Fuying looked at the disabled zombies that could be hacked to death without any effort.


    Li Yanxian also has this intention, because her next goal is to upgrade her backpack first.


    I don¡¯t know what functions the upgraded backpack will have, but the only certainty is that the capacity inside the backpack will be expanded.


    The prerequisite for upgrading the backpack is the zombie crystal core.


    She now only has a few dozen crystal nuclei in her backpack. It was a waste to kill the crystal nucleus that hadn''t come in a hurry in front of the dorm.


    It would be good if the crystal nucleus could automatically pop out, Li Yanqian sighed and stopped the car at a side position.


    Zhang Tao, who had just evolved his ability, also wanted to get out of the car to practice the ability, so he followed the three girls out.


    "I will wait for you in the car, if it is dangerous, I can drive the car and take you immediately"


    Guo Rongrong took the initiative to say.


    "it is good"


    Li Yanqian glanced at Guo Rongrong and agreed.


    ¡¾This Guo Rongrong can''t drive the car, right? There are so many supplies in it]


    ¡¾A few students are too easy to trust others¡¿


    ¡¾If it''s me, I won''t run. Where can a pregnant woman go? ¡¿


    Like the audience, Li Yanqian was actually a little worried in her heart, but she did not show it.


    There are indeed many examples in the previous life where she left her partner and drove first at a dangerous moment, but now Guo Rongrong is a pregnant woman, and she believes that if she is smart enough, she would not choose to do such things that do more harm than good.


    Zhang Tao suppressed his nausea and dug out a crystal nucleus from a pile of zombie brains.


    Do girls like this kind of shiny things? Why does it seem that Li Yanqi and the three of them value this thing very much?


    "Fortunately, this one also has gems in it"


    Gu Yao wore a mask and used an iron frame to dig out a crystal nucleus and shouted.


    These disabled zombies are quite easy to kill, but digging the crystal core can stump them, and you have to smash the zombie¡¯s skull. Fortunately, Fu Ying found a mask in the car, otherwise she would have fainted long ago. .


    "For you guys"


    Zhang Tao threw two crystal nuclei. Although he didn''t know what the glittering thing was, he couldn''t help but give the share of what he had killed as he watched the three girls squatting on the ground and searching for it. Came out.


    Seeing that Li Yanqian accepted it unceremoniously, Zhang Tao turned harder and dug harder.


    The dirty crystal nucleus will not be polluted even if it is put into the backpack. Li Yanqian simply put it in. In addition, there are 98 crystal nuclei that have been dug up by killing zombies in the school these days.


    Zhang Tao took two more and handed them to Li Yanqian, and in the light curtain of the backpack in front of Li Yanqian, it suddenly became a crystal nucleus of two lattices, one lattice had 99 pieces, and the other showed one.


    It''s still exactly the same as in the previous life... Li Yanqian still missed this familiar setting in his heart.


    The current backpack grid can hold up to 99 items of the same kind, and one more item will be squeezed into another grid.


    "Let''s go"


    Li Yanxian double-clicked and waved off the light curtain. She saw that the progress bar below had reached 1%.


    Only 1%...


    "What do you want that thing for?"


    Zhang Tao asked after getting into the car.


    "Collection, good-looking, maybe I can sell for more money in the future"


    Fu Ying replied for Li Yanqian.


    Gu Yao couldn''t help but laugh. Now only the three of them knew that it was used to upgrade Li Yanqian''s backpack function.


    Zhang Tao nodded and agreed with this answer. He remembered that Fu Ying and Li Yanxian seemed to be in the finance department before, and their work was also related to economics.


    Sure enough, people who understand the economy will not let go of any investment opportunities...


    "Yanqi, you said that the place we will go next is a villa area? Have you contacted the people over there?"


    Guo Rongrong asked, Li Yanqian seemed to be planning to pick up her brother and mother first.


    "Can''t be reached, his phone is turned off, but I know the address"


    Li Yanxian has changed positions with Guo Rongrong and drove.


    Two days ago, she couldn''t contact Jicheng anymore, and the other party shut down when she called, but she knew that Jicheng is the male lead of this show, and it is absolutely impossible to die easily at this time, so she still plans to go to Jicheng. Take a look at the address given by the city.


    The place where Jicheng is located is not a villa area like Jinyuan Villa, but a residential compound of some ages. Just because of some years, the people here are either rich or expensive.


    Li Yanqi¡¯s fairy car skills, Zhang Tao, had been seen once in school. At this moment, she was turning the steering wheel quickly, and the car swayed like a snake and threw off one after another zombies. They just sat inside. It''s miserable.


    Especially Guo Rongrong closed his eyes and tightly grasped the handle of the car, not daring to let go.


    "Here, it''s here"


    Li Yanzhen frowned after stopping the car, and said, there are no more people in it?


    "No one is there anymore? It shouldn''t be..."


    Gu Yao hurriedly covered her mouth, she suddenly remembered that Yanqi¡¯s mother and brother should also be in it.


    "I don¡¯t know, but I don¡¯t think it should be. There are no signs of zombies invading the gate, and the zombies here seem to have been cleaned up by someone."


    Li Yanzhen pointed to the pile of zombies in the automatic fence of the community and said.


    "Then let''s go quickly, so many corpses don¡¯t seem to have been dug up for gems."


    Gu Yao was shaking Fu Ying excitedly. She also saw some shiny gems falling on the ground, probably because they were covered with dirt, so no one picked them up.


    This is simply picking up money!


    The three of them looked at each other and smiled, and they all saw the excitement in each other''s eyes. There were only a few zombies in the community, and even if they went to pick up the crystal core, there was not much danger.


    "Let me help too"


    Seeing the three of them carried a plastic bag down, Zhang Tao also went down. Guo Rongrong hesitated and stayed in the car. The smell of zombie corpses, she really couldn''t bear it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： Pick up

    Chapter 88


    When digging the crystal nucleus, several people discovered that the zombies here were basically shot to death by thermal weapons.


    "It is possible that the rescue team rescued people"


    Fu Ying said, and at the same time she felt a little regretful. If they came here earlier, would they be able to meet the rescue team and be safe soon?


    "Well, I don''t plan to be with the rescue team for the time being"


    Li Yanxian and the three of them were digging for crystal nuclei around the pile of corpses, while Zhang Tao was digging the fallen zombies by the wall at the entrance of the hospital.


    "Why?"


    Fuying and Gu Yao asked in unison, they really didn¡¯t know that Li Yanqian thought this way.


    "I want to go to Taoli first, Lao Zhou is there, and Taoli''s warehouse is there"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    What she didn''t tell them was that Taoli¡¯s warehouse was the materials she had prepared several years in advance, and she would cry to death if she was picked up quickly.


    After all, if you get to the rescue team, everyone¡¯s supplies will be confiscated...


    She didn''t want to be so depressed like her previous life.


    "I understand"


    "I do not understand"


    Gu Yao made it clear when she saw Fuying, but she still didn''t understand. In her heart, the rescue team was the most reliable existence, and even the weapons were so advanced.


    "When you arrive, you will understand"


    Li Yanxian simply sold Xiaguanzi. It was too troublesome to explain, and she didn¡¯t know how to explain it.


    "Ok"


    Gu Yao really stopped struggling, and continued to hum and dig up the crystal nucleus.


    Anyway, it¡¯s the right thing to upgrade the backpack to help Yanqian. If Yanqian''s backpack is expanded by one more grid, they will be able to put more things in the future.


    "Yes, if we can determine the direction of the rescue team, can we follow them to pick up gems?"


    Fu Ying suddenly realized this problem. It is really comfortable that they can pick up gems without killing zombies, but the premise is that there are not many zombies nearby.


    "Good idea, it''s useless if they want these things anyway"


    Li Yanqiu''s smiled eyes curled after listening.


    Fuying really has a close relationship with her, she also thinks this way, and she does not know what other use these crystal cores will have besides upgrading the backpack.


    Even if the audience wants to say that she gets something for nothing, it doesn¡¯t make sense, right?


    ¡¾Puff~Is this a mistake? ¡¿


    ¡¾Distressed rescue team for two seconds¡¿


    ¡¾If the rescue team discovers the purpose of the crystal core in the future, will it be **** off? ¡¿


    [I was still calculating before, if the backpack is upgraded to 100%, a total of 10,000 crystal cores will be needed. These three girls are too difficult, it seems that I have been worrying too much...]


    Liang Mengjia looked at this barrage. When did the audience automatically bring them into the plot as the three of them?


    is just digging some crystal nuclei secretly behind people, why do people still watch it with relish?


    "After the end of the last episode, Li Yanqian''s audience fate has surpassed Fu Ying, and he has become the first


    Wang Weilin didn¡¯t seem to see Liang Mengjia¡¯s ugly face. He also felt that the development of the plot was a bit strange. It was clear that Li Yanqi did not seem to have done anything, and in the first episode, he also joined Fu Ying to give it to the man in the 7th dormitory. People led a group of zombies, how could this be what the main heroine did?


    But the audience just bought it, and the ratings are slowly climbing up, and even vaguely want to catch up with the trend of the ratings of a luxurious lineup of Xianxia drama that is being broadcast during the same period.


    Be aware that "Duo Duo" is a small investment TV series, and the actors invited in it are not popular stars.


    Like those students, most of their true identities in Shengyu Kingdom are also college students. They just participated in the winter vacation because they wanted to take the opportunity to earn a higher part-time fee, including Cao Li and Li Xinghai. , In fact, they are just some common folks in reality.


    The AI ??warehouse used in the TV series is provided by Gan Lin for free, which saves a lot of money.


    The little money he invested so far has been earned back, so he has long been indifferent to the things that Liang Mengjia was obsessed with before.


    As long as it can make money, whether it¡¯s a cool drama female mainstream or a vicious female partner?


    "Mr. Wang is right, at least our current investment is making back"


    Although Liang Mengjia said so, her unwillingness in her heart became more and more serious. She didn''t let Li Yanqie appear in the show to let her participate in this drama.


    Remembering that there were still many key figures who did not appear, Liang Mengjia calmed down.


    Let her continue to climb! Sometimes the higher she climbed, the worse she fell.


    ...


    After a few people returned to the car again, Li Yanqian''s backpack had been upgraded to 4%, which made the three people feel a lot of accomplishment.


    Looking at the situation on both sides of the road, Li Yanqian pointed in a direction to the front right.


    Because the traffic jam on the road there was obviously cleared by someone, and there were scattered zombies on the road.


    Guo Rongrong and Zhang Tao thought that the three were looking for a rescue team, but they found that they were just digging the stones in the zombie¡¯s mind.


    "We can''t continue ahead, there are too many zombies"


    Li Yanxian¡¯s navigation function also brought them great convenience for finding the crystal core. Whenever there was a danger that they could not cope with, several people would drive away in advance.


    If you go further, it will be a large residential area. People who ran out due to the earthquake turned into zombies and blocked the road. It seems that even the rescue team can''t help it with such a large number.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t catch up with the rescue team"


    Guo Rongrong said.


    "We have no plans to chase the rescue team, let''s go to Gaoyuan''s next stop"


    Fuying said, now this is not far from where Gao Yuan said. She had already contacted Gao Yuan the day before, and will come to him today.


    "Have no intention of chasing the rescue team? Are you just for the stones?"


    Guo Rongrong is less and less understanding what the three of them are doing with those stones, collection addiction?


    "Hey, yes, that stone is so beautiful"


    Gu Yao said.


    Guo Rongrong shook her head. As expected, she didn''t understand the world of young people very well, but she also saw it along the way. It was indeed the right choice to follow Li Yanqian, and they did not encounter any danger along the way.


    But even if Li Yanqian¡¯s ability is convenient, they are in danger of being unavoidable.


    There was a crossroad on the way to Gaoyuan, and several roads were surrounded by zombies. Li Yanqin knew that it was impossible for them to pass there. Even if they rushed in, they would be blocked by the corpses there.


    In desperation, a few people had to make a detour, and they didn''t get downstairs to the apartment where Gaoyuan was located until it was getting late.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： Save Gaoyuan

    Chapter 89


    "There are still many living people in there"


    Li Yanqi said, probably because Gaoyuan lived in a high-end apartment in Nancheng. The building quality is good. This building has no signs of collapse or breakage. There are not many zombies downstairs, and there are not many zombies downstairs. There are also some of the survivors.


    Happiness!


    More than a dozen zombies quickly gathered around, slapping the car door with their mouth wide open.


    Fu Ying, who had been accustomed to seeing all kinds of disgusting objects, suddenly discovered that when they looked at these disgusting and cruel zombies, they no longer had the fear of the previous few days, and they even felt that they were extremely noisy.


    "Fu, Chief Fu, is it really you?"


    The stubble-faced man lay high and far behind the white sand account, looking at the silver pickup truck parked downstairs, but there were more and more zombies surrounding the pickup truck.


    "Well, which floor are you on?"


    Fu Ying asked, thankfully there is a spare power bank in the car, otherwise she would not be able to contact Gaoyuan.


    "I''m on the fifth floor! I''m at five and six...me"


    Dididi~


    There was a blind tone on the phone of the two at the same time, and Fu Ying still couldn''t connect after dialing.


    "What''s up? No signal?"


    Fuying dialed her number with Li Yanqian''s cell phone, and found that the signal was really broken.


    "Power cut and water cut, now the signal is also stopped, this society is over..."


    Zhang Tao murmured, he felt that they were slowly leaving the original society.


    "So which room is he in? Let''s all go up together first"


    Li Yanxian thinks that they should simply rest here tonight, because it will be dark soon.


    "I only heard him on the fifth floor, I don''t know which one"


    Fortunately, the call was made promptly. If you don''t know which floor Gao Yuan lives on, it will be a big trouble.


    Gao Yuan also found out that there was no signal. He didn''t know if Fu Ying heard it, or whether he should go down now or wait for them to come up.


    The female zombie in his family has been solved by him. As expected, Fu Ying came after telling Fu Ying about it. It seems that what Fu Ying said before was not a joke.


    He looked downstairs and found that the car was already surrounded by zombies. He didn''t know what to do for a while. Even if he went down now, what would happen to those zombies?


    However, when he waited for the next second to look down, his eyes suddenly widened.


    Fu Ying, what are they doing?


    "1, 2, 3, 4"


    The number of people who counted down from a high distance, those people that Fu Ying brought were actually killing zombies? !


    And why does the girl with the high ponytail look so powerful and so familiar?


    "Have you seen it, someone is killing zombies outside!"


    The survivors in the high-end apartment where Gao Yuan is located are all around the window at this moment. They have been hiding in the house for several days, is it the first time they have seen someone killing a zombie, and there are only four people?


    "Monsters, kill monsters..."


    In the dozen or so floors of windows, a pair of red eyes looked out the window intently. The owner of the eyes was a young boy. Behind him was a dry brown blood stain, and a pair of feet were exposed in both bedrooms.


    Can someone like that be killed?


    Has he not become a murderous demon?


    The young man continued to look down with some joy. He was living alone here. Those two people were the two babysitters who took care of him. He killed him when they turned into monsters and wanted to attack him.


    At first, because of the unorganized rules, the room was full of blood splattering, until he stabbed a knife into one of the people''s head, that person didn''t move anymore.


    After spending a few days in the blood-filled room, his spirit has been highly nervous. He even doubted whether he had become a murderer and how he should explain to his family afterwards, but now he found that the group of people outside was working. Kill the monsters below without hesitation...


    Li Yanxian felt that it was not that they were too powerful now, but that the zombies were still too weak.


    This kind of zombies that have not evolved abilities can be hacked to death without any effort, and the reason why she has no thoughts in her heart is because she knows that these zombies are just virtual zombies in the game.


    Just like she used to play games and kill monsters in games.


    à§!


    The long knife directly divided the head of a zombie into two. Li Yanqian didn''t stop at any time. He held the short dagger in his left hand and pierced into the temple of the other zombie.


    "Really awesome"


    Guo Rongrong looked at Li Yanqi in the car, Fuying¡¯s free attendant was her, she was also the god¡¯s hand in the stock market, and the boss of Taoli Company was her. Now she is the person who kills zombies outside without blinking their eyes. .


    How does a person do this?


    Gu Yao is also using a long knife made by Fu Ying to slash the zombies. She envied Fu Ying and Zhang Tao. She can realize the ability to kill those zombies, but her water...


    can only be water...


    "Be careful, Gu Yao"


    Li Yanzhen took advantage of Gu Yao''s daze, and chopped off the head of a zombie behind her with a long knife.


    "Thank you for your words"


    Gu Yao was taken aback. This is the Nth time today that she was rescued by Yanqi...


    Li Yanqi patted Gu Yao on the shoulder to show comfort. The water system can also be very powerful. In the previous life, there were several water system powers in the play that were quite powerful. It seems that she should also find a chance to give Gu Yao. A little hint.


    "Teacher Guo, we are ready to go in"


    Li Yanxian knocked on the car door and said, although the zombies have not been killed at this moment, they have decided to kill them while walking forward, otherwise the zombies from other places around will rush over.


    Now there are even zombies upstairs jumping down after seeing the living people downstairs.


    Although the zombies jumped down to pieces, things falling from a high altitude are still very dangerous, and they can''t stand here forever.


    "Okay, I will lock the car and be with you"


    Guo Rongrong pulled out the key and walked down with a weapon beside him, while Li Yanqian carefully guarded it.


    Seeing a few people moving into the building from a high level, I couldn¡¯t help but become ecstatic. Fu Ying is really interesting!


    Bah!


    Zhang Tao has also been blushing, he is now more accustomed to hacking zombies like Li Yanqian than slowly activating the ability.


    After a few people walked downstairs to the high-end apartment, they found that the door was indeed locked here, and the zombies inside were forced to slap on the door and slapped frantically.


    "What can I do, there are too many zombies inside! The ones behind are also coming over"


    Guo Rongrong said anxiously. If they opened the door, hundreds of zombies would have swarmed out.


    "Zhang Tao, can you make a staircase to the second floor?"


    Li Yanzhen glanced at the surrounding terrain and quickly judged.


    There is a platform directly in front of the second floor. Although the windows connected to the platform are equipped with anti-theft nets, it is not a problem for Fu Ying to open it with a metal ability.


    "it is good"


    Zhang Tao threw away the long knife in his hand and began to concentrate his abilities.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： Wood abilities

    Chapter 90 Wood Element Ability


    The ability of the elementary ability player is the slowest and the weakest in terms of speed and intensity. Zhang Tao is a little anxious, and a thin layer of sweat is on his forehead.


    "Don''t worry, we will have no problem for a while"


    Li Yanqian comforted.


    She knows that the level of the awakened power can not be called even the first level, but 0. This level can condense the real thing, and the power is already very good.


    Zhang Tao nodded, and Li Yanqian surrounded Zhang Tao and Guo Rongrong in the middle, to ensure that any zombie could protect them.


    "Cooperate...not bad."


    Gao Yuan looked at the few people below enviously, and at the same time he finally saw clearly who the girl with the ponytail was.


    Isn¡¯t that Li Yanxian? !


    "God, when was Li Yanzhen so good?"


    Gao Yuan looked at it again in disbelief, and that person was indeed Li Yanxian.


    In his impression, Li Yanqian looks listless and lethargic. Although she has good financial analysis skills, she is always a weak woman...


    And the thing that has made Gao Yuan most concerned about before is that the money in Li Yanqian''s account will never exceed double digits.


    But now the person below who saw the zombies hacking and slashing without hesitation was really her.


    Is this world fantasy?


    Gao Yuan couldn''t help thinking, but when he looked at his room full of green plants and the branches of radish sprouts climbing on him, he also forced himself to swallow the surprise.


    Because this world is inherently fantasy...


    Outside the building, Zhang Tao finally built the stairs. Although it looked like a thin and not strong slate ladder, several people quickly used it to climb to the second floor platform.


    After ??, Zhang Tao waved his hand and withdrew the stairs, so as not to have zombies climb up again, and Fu Ying was already using the ability to deal with the stainless steel anti-theft barrier at the second floor window.


    Swish!


    A long knife was blocked in front of Fu Ying. It turned out that a rotten hand suddenly stretched out from the anti-theft fence.


    If it weren''t the long knife, that hand would have caught Fu Ying!


    "Thanks"


    Fuying said to Li Yanxian, who was able to block her attack in time, she didn¡¯t even blink her eyes. Anyway, she had no idea how many times she had experienced it.


    "Well, there are three zombies inside"


    Li Yanzhen swiped off the half of his arm, and the remaining half was still crawling outside unwillingly.


    Seeing that the anti-theft bar was deformed to one side by Fu Ying''s ability, the three zombies also roared and exposed their upper bodies from the window.


    Fuying stepped back two steps, took the weapon handed by Li Yanqian, and forcefully inserted a long knife into the left eye socket of a zombie with both hands, the tip of the knife protruded from the back of the zombie''s head, and the roar stopped.


    The other two were also solved by Gu Yao and Zhang Tao with long knives. Gu Yao only felt that her hands were shaking, but her expression was excited.


    "I finally understand why so many boys like to play online games"


    Gu Yao said.


    "Why?"


    Zhang Tao couldn''t help asking.


    "Because you can slowly become stronger in this way, hehe"


    Gu Yao smiled and bared her white teeth, and made a V gesture to several people.


    Fuying and Li Yanqian also laughed.


    Gu Yao is right. Although they are fighting to survive, they can also feel that they are indeed slowly becoming stronger.


    becomes stronger...?


    Zhang Tao looked at Gu Yao''s brilliant smiling face for a moment.


    It wasn''t until Guo Rongrong reminded him that it was time to go in, that he lowered his head and showed the only relieved smile in so many days.


    The helpless cry for help was becoming less and less in his mind, and the girl¡¯s panic and desperate expression was replaced by Gu Yao¡¯s brilliant smile...


    Yes, he is also slowly getting stronger.


    One day, he will become stronger, strong enough to overcome his inner fears, strong enough to not have to abandon his teammates because of weakness...


    It is rare for Gaoyuan on the fifth floor to open the window, and even stretched out his head to wave his hand to say hello to the people on the second floor:


    "President Fu! Yanqi! I''m at 506~~"


    Roar! Roar!


    As soon as the loud shouts fell, the roar of zombies in each room came from around the apartment.


    There were also a few zombies that fell down from the upper floor with rotten bodies. One zombie was hung on an air-conditioned outdoor unit, and screamed at Gao Yuan.


    boom!


    Gao Yuan hurriedly closed the window tightly, it was terrible!


    "If the company can recover, I should consider whether the position of the treasurer will be replaced."


    Fuying just wanted to scold that Gaoyuan.


    What to shout for nothing? Do you think your life is too long? Is Gao Yuan actually so stupid?


    "Anyway, we finally came in, there is a place to rest tonight"


    Guo Rongrong looked at the layout of this high-end apartment with satisfaction, aside from the three zombies they solved, the decoration in this apartment is still very good.


    "We have to go up the stairs to the fifth floor, there are three more floors, everyone should be careful too"


    Li Yanxian reminded that there were a few zombies in the three-story staircase.


    "Okay, rest assured"


    Fuying and several people clenched their weapons, and followed Li Yanqian to the door.


    Already waiting at the door high and nervously listening to the outside voices, finally, the zombies wandering in the originally quiet aisle also screamed uncomfortably.


    à§!


    Standing at the back of the team, Zhang Tao hacked another zombie rushing from behind. The zombie''s head grunted and rolled on the ground a few times. The two people in Room 532 opposite looked at the group of people passing by in horror.


    who are they?


    "High! Open the door"


    Fuying unceremoniously kicked the door of 506, and Gao Yuan immediately opened the door in the next second, looking at several people with emotion and excitement.


    "President Fu, I have to repay your kindness as a cow and horse in this life!"


    Gao Yuan cried.


    "Let us in first, do you want to bring all the zombies on this floor to be reconciled?"


    Fu Ying said in an angry tone.


    After entering the lofty apartment, several people were suddenly surprised by the scene inside.


    "Fu Ying, your friend¡¯s decoration style is really special..."


    Guo Rongrong said as he walked, the walls and roofs were covered with green vines, and they felt like they were in a botanical garden at the moment.


    "I''m sorry, these little things don''t know what happened, they grew so big overnight"


    Gao Yuan said as he pulled apart the branches that climbed onto his lap.


    He is not a pillar, I really don¡¯t know why these plants always like to stick to him.


    "It should be you unconsciously unleashing abilities and not taking them back"


    Li Yanxian said, she knew that this was a wood-type ability, and it was also an extremely useful and offensive ability.


    "Yes! Hurry up and teach me how you became so amazing. I just thought I had admitted the wrong person!"


    Gao Yuan seemed even more excited after seeing Li Yanxian.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： The Forgotten Season City

    Chapter 91 The Forgotten Jicheng


    "¡­¡­"


    Li Yanzheng looked at the stubborn lofty face, which was really far from the lofty height of the elites before, and she didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "Fuck you, you are too weak, okay? Yanqi was strong before, but it was low-key enough"


    Fuying kicked Gao Yuan unceremoniously. She was still angry that Gao Yuan had not opened the door for them as soon as they reached the fifth floor.


    I was so timid enough to get home, and she began to dislike such a person at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Our Xiaoying is getting more and more stylish"


    Fu Junhong looked at Fu Ying in the play with satisfaction.


    A good kick, it seems that he will no longer have to worry about Fu Ying being bullied at her husband¡¯s house after she gets married.


    The scene where Fu Ying was almost caught by the zombies just scared him, but fortunately, Fu Ying has a few reliable and good teammates.


    "Grandpa, the plot is all virtual and it''s uncountable"


    Fu Tingyu continued to strike aside.


    It''s a shame that Fu Ying was not caught by the zombies just now.


    That Li Yanxian...


    "You guy has never been good at talking. Maybe if you get in, you might not be as good as our Xiaoying. At best, it''s a deadly supporting role in one episode, hahahaha"


    Fu Junhong appeared in his mind at this time a picture of a tall Fu Tingyu being chased by a zombie, and he only felt that the whole body was comfortable.


    "¡­¡­"


    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t know what his grandfather was imagining, but he was getting more and more happy when he laughed at him, so she couldn¡¯t help but shook her head, okay?


    If he goes inside, he must be a male number one, the one who accompanies the female number one and fights alongside her...


    and many more.


    What weird things are in his mind? Why did the unconscious Li Yanqie and him fight side by side with the picture?


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t realize that in the hearts of some audiences, Li Yanqian had become the number one female. At this moment, he was preparing their dinner with everyone in the lofty apartment.


    Without water or electricity, I can only eat bread and ham.


    "The refrigerator is out of power, otherwise the meat in it can still be eaten, which is a pity"


    Guo Rongrong opened the refrigerator and said, looking at some spoiled meat inside.


    "It would be great if Gu Yao''s water could become hot, and he could soak instant noodles or something"


    Fuying ate the dry biscuits and said, eating like this really doesn¡¯t feel like eating.


    ¡°How could it get hot, I don¡¯t have my own kettle function¡±


    Gu Yao teased herself.


    "Gu Yao, do you think you can try this direction in the future? In the case of water... there should be many forms, right?"


    Li Yanxian took the opportunity to say that in the previous life, there were people with such water system supernatural powers, who could turn hydration into any state, including ice.


    "70% of the human body is water, including the atmosphere and air. Water can boil or freeze into ice. I think Gu Yao can give it a try."


    Zhang Tao said that he is a science student, and after listening to Li Yanqian¡¯s question, he unconsciously explained it.


    "...Really? You all think so? Then I...try it? Although it may not be useful, please"


    Gu Yao replied unconfidently.


    Probably because of Ren Yulan''s previous words, and her abilities have never actually attacked, so every time she mentions abilities, she seems a little unconfident.


    "Just take it slow, you can study and exercise by yourself for a while every day, just like us"


    Li Yanxian is not in a hurry. She believes that Gu Yao will listen to what they say, just because Gu Yao is a very hardworking person both in study and other aspects of herself.


    ¡¾Gu Yao sister, come on¡¿


    ¡¾Come on, girl! ¡¿


    [I like these three girls so much, I hope they can go to the end]


    ¡¾Miss my girlfriend, suck~¡¿


    In the eyes of the audience, Li Yanqi, Fu Ying, and Gu Yao all have their own characteristics, and none of them have any personality defects. Except for Fu Ying''s somewhat domineering and Gu Yao''s lack of self-confidence, There is nothing else wrong.


    So that there are no audiences looking forward to the appearance of the male lead Jicheng, or the existence of Jicheng has been almost forgotten by everyone.


    At this time, the camera in the TV series finally gave Jicheng''s perspective.


    Across from Jicheng, a mature man in his thirties seems to be discussing something with him, and behind Jicheng is Song Qingyun standing and smiling.


    "How about, Jicheng, do you want to come to me and help me? Now is when someone is needed"


    Xiang Mingzhi lowered his leg and looked at the handsome and outstanding young man opposite with satisfaction.


    No wonder his cousin likes her. She is so young and promising, and now she has awakened the rare and powerful lightning ability. Even if it is not for the urgent increase in staff, he also wants to receive such young ability. Under his command.


    "I am very thankful to the commander for Ji, but I still have some family members and friends who have not been found yet, so there may be no way to join the rescue team immediately."


    Jicheng replied decently.


    His father has not been found yet, and Li Yanqian...he knows she is still alive.


    "Jicheng, Uncle Ji will definitely be fine at the resort, and cousin Xiang is planning to go to Nancheng University for rescue tomorrow. Didn¡¯t you say that you have friends over there? You can just be together then."


    Song Qingyun persuaded.


    It would be great if Ji Cheng could join his cousin, they would be one step closer to the family.


    As for the girl that Ji Cheng said before and after, she would like to meet it sooner...


    "Then... well, I will go to Nancheng University with Commander Xiang tomorrow, I hope I can help."


    Ji Cheng hesitated for a moment, then replied.


    Will he see Li Yanqian tomorrow?


    It¡¯s just that my father doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. He will keep in touch with Ji Hongguang daily for the first two days, but he will not be able to contact because of the power outage, and the road to the resort has been blocked, even if he wants to. I can''t get there.


    "Hahaha, as long as your Jicheng is willing to come, you will definitely be able to help, rest assured, you will follow me tomorrow"


    Xiang Mingzhi is very happy, and his rescue team is about to add another fighter.


    ¡¾Ah male lead, he finally got a thick line! ¡¿


    ¡¾Cut~ Those who didn''t help the heroine in the first time are not good heroes¡¿


    [It''s okay, it¡¯s okay for the male and female leaders to develop their own careers on both sides]


    [What the **** is Song Qingyun, doesn¡¯t she like male protagonists? ¡¿


    [After that, I don¡¯t want to watch any dog-blooded scenes about love triangles, but don¡¯t force me to abandon the show]


    [I don¡¯t want to watch a love triangle, it¡¯s not interesting, it¡¯s better to look at the words and kill the zombies]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： Disputes in the apartment

    Chapter 92 Disputes in the apartment


    I never knew that Li Yanqian, who was so good at killing zombies, was killing the zombies in each room on the fifth floor.


    It''s not that she likes killing zombies, but that her backpack has only been upgraded to 6% now. If she wants to load more supplies, she must be faster, otherwise once the supplies in Taoli warehouse are discovered, then she The previous efforts were in vain.


    "Fu Ying, there is a zombie inside this door"


    Li Yanqian said to Fu Ying.


    Fu Ying, who has a metal type ability, is very convenient to unlock. In addition, Li Yanqian can judge how many zombies are inside, and the few people will not feel scared at all, and the mutual cooperation is becoming more and more tacit.


    slap~


    The door lock was opened by Fu Ying''s ability, and the person in the opposite room looked out through the cat''s eyes in surprise.


    The girl with the long knife seemed to be cutting tofu. As soon as the monster inside the door rushed out, she was beheaded neatly by her, and then they began to rummaged in the monster''s head...


    Vomit~


    After seeing all this, Gao Yuan couldn''t help but vomit. What are Fu Ying and the others doing?


    "This efficiency is really low, I really want to continue to pick up gems."


    Gu Yao kicked the corpse and said, they picked up hundreds of them today.


    "Just treat it as after a meal, there are two in the next room, let''s practice for you"


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    "Okay, leave it to us"


    Fu Ying said.


    "It''s weird, why did they leak our room? I thought they would open the door to our room too"


    said to one of the people who watched the actions through cat eyes.


    "Probably know that there are people in our room, otherwise they can never have perspective eyes, right?"


    Another person replied.


    While several people killed the zombies, Guo Rongrong also found out all the things that could be eaten in several apartments.


    When a neighbor saw this, he also opened the door, and started to search with the courage to follow Guo Rongrong''s appearance.


    They have been hungry for a few days in the house, and now they don¡¯t care about the face or face, and they stuffed their mouths on the spot when they saw what was ready to eat.


    "You guys are really amazing, you dare to kill even that monster"


    A man in a white shirt and jeans pleased Li Yanqian and said to several people.


    The young men who killed the monster didn''t seem to object when they saw him looking for food. He unconsciously wanted to start a conversation with each other.


    "You can too, if you don''t kill them, they will come and eat you"


    Li Yanxian didn''t want to pay attention, but the people in two more rooms also opened the door and walked out. The target seemed to be looking for food.


    After a while, a woman with curly hair in her 30s actually robbed Guo Rongrong who had found a bag of Shaqima.


    "I got this first. You don''t need to grab it, right?"


    Guo Rongrong was a little angry. They didn¡¯t object to these people following behind to find something. Why is this woman so unreasonable?


    "You are not the people in this apartment at all, are you? This is my neighbor''s house and my good friend''s house. She is dead now. Can''t you give things to strangers?"


    The curly-haired woman said frankly, that is a bag full of Shaqima, how could she give it up?


    Guo Rongrong was angrily laughed, what kind of reason is this?


    "Okay, Liu Juan, don''t **** things from a pregnant woman, besides, this was originally a door opened by others, and a monster killed by others"


    The man in white shirt and jeans came over and persuaded that they are all neighbors, and they always meet in the elevator during the commute, and the relationship is justified.


    "Don''t you say that I haven''t paid attention yet, what''s wrong with pregnant women? Can''t you go to other people''s friends'' houses and search around?"


    Liu Juan was going to grab the bag of things in Guo Rongrong''s hands.


    Swish!


    A dagger swept across Liu Juan''s curly hair and inserted it straight into the white wall next to her, and a strand of curly hair fell.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： Difficulties in upgrading

    Chapter 93 Difficulties in Upgrading


    "I think your friend will not be happy if you see you taking something from her"


    A cold voice came from outside the door. When Liu Juan saw that it was Li Yanqian who took the lead in killing the monster, she immediately let go of her hand holding the bag.


    "But¡­¡­"


    Liu Juan still wanted to explain something, but reason made her choose to shut up.


    "Ahaha, all misunderstandings, misunderstandings"


    The white-shirted man came over and quickly explained that he was worried that these young people would drive them out, so that they would not be able to collect food anymore.


    "You can follow, but you are not allowed to fight and make trouble. Also, Teacher Guo is ours. If you can''t abide by the rules, please go back to your own room."


    Li Yanqian helped Guo Rongrong up and looked at Liu Juan and said.


    The sentence that Teacher Guo is ours made Guo Rongrong a little touched. It was the first time that she experienced the feeling of being covered by her own students.


    "That''s natural, don''t worry, it''s impossible to make trouble, and the fight won''t happen again. You continue, continue."


    The white-shirted man played round for everyone.


    Li Yanzhen glanced at the man in his twenties. She remembered that when the man introduced himself, he said his name was Cui Shuyang. It seemed that his occupation was selling insurance?


    Liu Juan was also persuaded by Cui Shuyang to go out. She glanced at the suite reluctantly. She knew that her friend likes hoarding goods, including food, and there is a utility room in it that she has not yet entered. Woolen cloth.


    But watching Li Yanxian and several people watching her, she didn''t dare to stay here anymore, so she had to go out with Cui Shuyang.


    "Thank you for your words, in fact, we are not short of food, I am just angry and don''t want to let her"


    Guo Rongrong said.


    "Teacher Guo, you¡¯re right. We don¡¯t lack food right now, but if it¡¯s always the case outside, the food will only become more and more scarce. So I think as long as it is the materials we can find, they are the most useful. of"


    Li Yanxian said that when they were killing the zombies, they also intentionally or unconsciously waited for Guo Rongrong, just waiting for her to install the supplies, so they found out immediately when someone was fighting.


    "You, you dare not mention the knife, go and help install the supplies"


    Fuying pointed at Gao Yuan and said, she felt that her endurance had reached the limit.


    When they were killing the zombies, Gao Yuan followed by vomiting.


    When digging for gems, Gao Yuan was still vomiting in the back.


    When he accidentally stepped on the corpse of a zombie, he still continued to vomit...


    "Good President Fu, I will do whatever you ask me to do, no complaints!"


    Gao Yuan has already thrown himself into the ground with several people in Fuying, and at the same time, he realized that he should do something, so after listening, he immediately went to find a storage bag that can hold supplies.


    At this time, several people who were about to continue killing the zombies heard Guo Rongrong¡¯s exclamation. It turned out that Guo Rongrong had found a utility room.


    I saw that the room was filled with materials that had piled up to the ceiling, such as paper towels, instant noodles, laundry detergent, ham sausage...the scale of it was no less than a small warehouse.


    "What family is this?"


    This is too good for stocking goods, Gu Yao looked at them in surprise and said.


    "Yanqian, these are all similar items, you can put them up"


    Guo Rongrong said in surprise that she knew that Li Yanqian¡¯s backpack could hold up to 99 similar items.


    Li Yanxian nodded. There is no shortage of these in her Taoli warehouse, but she still collected some repetitive materials such as tissues and instant noodles.


    After she finished collecting, Gao Yuan also ran back with a huge black storage bag.


    Zhang Tao''s eyes flashed, and he also knew that Li Yanqian''s backpack was functioning. Seeing those things disappear in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling amazing in his heart.


    One busy night, a few people have harvested quite a lot of supplies, at least these days their food problem has been solved.


    "Hey, it''s so difficult, I''m sorry, when will we get 100% like this?"


    Gu Yao and Fu Ying stayed in the same room with Li Yanqian at night. The three people waited with great expectation for Li Yanqian to upgrade their backpacks, but found that it was still only 7%.


    "Let¡¯s stay here in Gaoyuan for two days."


    Li Yanxian suddenly said that the area where Gao Yuan was located was called Xinliang District. She remembered that at this time in her last life, one of the three rescue teams in Nancheng City started with Xinliang District.


    Of course, Nancheng University was also the starting point for a rescue team, but she knew that the rescue there was not going well. Not many students were rescued, and some rescuers were also damaged.


    She was also rescued by Ji Cheng in Nancheng University in her previous life. In this life, she doesn''t want to have too much ties with each other.


    "I have no opinion, but I am silly, Gao Yuanhe..."


    Fuying is thinking about the problem of lofty, she wants to exercise lofty, but if Gao Yuan follows them, she will definitely know Li Yanqian''s backpack, she also hesitated a bit.


    "It''s okay, a backpack with ten squares, no one will be jealous and crazy"


    Li Yanxian smiled.


    This was the case in the last life. When others learned that she had a backpack function, they were first amazed. Later, when they knew that she could only put ten items, they gradually ceased to be interested, only when she was a little bit useful. That''s it.


    "I understand, but I am also curious how many places your backpack will be upgraded, twenty?"


    Fuying lay on the bed and wondered, 20 is not bad, at least 99 of each can be put...


    "I don''t know, it''s just that you have to work hard during this time"


    Li Yanxian said that after experiencing this world once, she deeply understands the importance of teammates, especially since she has such a backpack function, if she is alone, it is difficult to upgrade to 7% now.


    "I''m seeing you outside, I don''t like to hear these words"


    Gu Yao said, Yan Qian is their guide and mobile small warehouse, and she killed more zombies than any of them.


    "Okay, go to sleep, get 17% tomorrow"


    Fuying yawned, she was already sleepy.


    On the second day, Gao Yuan was forced to pick up the steel knife that Fu Ying had made with their thousands of stainless steel pots. After being forced to kill a zombie, he finally vomited when he saw them no more.


    At this moment, Li Yanqian suddenly walked over from the window and said: "We may be going out for a while."


    "Yes, won''t it be?"


    Gu Yao looked at Li Yanqian with joy.


    "I''m not sure, but there is indeed a team of hundreds of people passing by, and it may be a survivor of the escape"


    Li Yanxian replied that she was not sure if it was from the rescue team, but if it was the rescue team in Xinliang District, she must not miss it.


    Just because the rescue team in Xinliang District is different from the other two rescue teams, their priority is to kill zombies, not save people.


    This is also the rescue team that Li Yanqi admires most, because compared to taking shortcuts, its commander seems to have chosen the most difficult path, but in the end the death and injury rate of the rescue team in Xinliang District was kept to the lowest. The survivors rescued are no lower than the other two teams.


    At this moment, Li Yanqian has only one thought in his mind, follow them, and Bai picks up the crystal core~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： Xinliang District Rescue Team

    Chapter 94 Xinliang District Rescue Team


    Blood, there is blood everywhere.


    The blood splattered on the wall, the blood flowing along the cracks in the floor, the two corpses lying on the ground, their eyes wide open, their eyes full of panic and fear.


    Zhanhao closed his parents'' eyes with trembling hands.


    A sticky voice came from the direction of the bedroom. He quickly followed the direction of the voice and found that his fiancee was leaning against the blood-filled wall. Her lips moved slightly, indicating that she was still alive at this time.


    However, the ten-year-old boy lying on her stomach is still tearing her belly and holding the intestines in her belly to his mouth.


    That''s his neighbor''s child.


    Boom, boom!


    After a burst of gunfire, the little boy fell straight down.


    "Vil, Weier, sorry, I''m late"


    Zhanhao cried and knelt beside his newlyweds. He wanted to pick up Lin Weier, but she was covered in blood and she had nowhere to start. Her abdomen had been taken out.


    "kill me"


    Lin Wei''er''s face was full of tears. She stretched out her hand to wipe away her husband''s tears, but she put her hand down again.


    Her hands are too dirty.


    "I''m sorry, Weier"


    Zhan''s heart is like a knife, because she knows that just the day before, Lin Weier happily told him that she was pregnant.


    "Kill me... I don''t want to be a monster..."


    Lin Wei''er said in an almost pleading tone.


    There was a banging door banging outside the door, and both of them guessed that it was Yuan''s father and Yuan''s mother whose corpse had changed.


    "Ville, goodbye"


    Unwilling to see his wife suffering any longer, Zhan Hao personally solved his favorite woman...


    A few more gunshots, Zhan Hao stumbled out of his home. At this time, his eyes were red, looking at the street full of cannibals, he rushed in angrily...


    "Zhanhao? Zhanhao? Wake up"


    A familiar voice came, and Zhan Hao remembered that it was the voice of teammate Zhang Jinhang.


    His eyes opened on the bumpy car, and Zhan Hao just remembered. They are now searching and rescuing the survivors in Xinliang District, and he just relived the nightmare in his sleep.


    "I fell asleep by accident, where is it?"


    Zhanhao sat up straight in the truck and looked outside.


    "We are going to the Phoenix community soon. Today, we are going to save the Yuan family who was ordered by the above. This time you don¡¯t want to kill your eyes anymore. There are so many residents in the Phoenix community, it¡¯s not enough for us to kill."


    Zhang Jinhang was arranging weapons in the truck with everyone while chattering.


    His friend is good at everything, that is, he will desperately kill when he sees the zombies. How many times the rescued people almost fall into the mouth of the corpse, but his eyes still only kill the zombies.


    However, it was because of his bravery that he was elected as the commander-in-chief of the second rescue team.


    But as a friend, Zhang Jinhang felt that he had to remind the other party that the zombies were all dead, and it was a success to rescue the living talent.


    "Got it, don''t talk too much"


    Zhanhao only replied a few words to the other party. He knew that his friend was all for his own good, but...


    Phoenix community is a large community with thousands of households. Their main task today is to rescue the Yuan family of the 808 households designated above, and by the way, rescue the survivors present.


    just by the way, Zhan Hao laughed mockingly.


    Regardless of who he saves, he comes only to kill the zombies.


    Not far away, on the small road opposite the Fenghuang community, Fu Ying and Zhang Tao have solved more than a dozen zombies on the small road, and they are now in the car waiting for the end of the rescue in the Phoenix community.


    They have determined that there is the rescue location of the rescue team, because there is a dark green truck parked outside with a few big words: Xinliang District Rescue Team.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： Zhanhao

    Chapter 95 Zhanhao


    "Tsk tusk, it¡¯s a big battle, I just can¡¯t see what''s going on over there"


    Gu Yao listened to the bursts of gunshots in the car and said that people with hot weapons are different, and so many zombies dared to enter the neighborhood.


    "Those people are crazy"


    Li Yanxian can''t see the scene, but he can perceive the situation within a certain range.


    "How to say?"


    Fuying asked curiously, Zhang Tao also pricked his ears to listen.


    "There are tens of thousands of zombies in the community, and their rescue team only has 200 people. Even if they have weapons, it would be too difficult to rescue dozens of people from such a large area?"


    Li Yanxian explained, can we separate those zombies, right? This is the most stupid way, right?


    And Zhang Jinhang, who has the same thoughts as Li Yanqian, just wants to cry at this moment, and what about a good battle plan?


    What about splitting up?


    Why their commander rushed up with the weapon directly, and now it''s fine, the zombies that ran out of the entire community due to the earthquake are all surrounding them.


    And this is not counting the zombies outside the community on the street flapping the railings.


    "Surrounded"


    Chen Xiaochong said.


    "I know, kill, you guys step back a little bit"


    Zhanhao stepped back and opened the petrol cap of a private car next to him, then lit a fire in his hand and put it in.


    boom!


    The explosion sounded, and a large group of zombies were blown to pieces by the car after the explosion.


    Amidst the smoke and dust, Zhan Hao has jumped to the roof of a car and started to shoot down with his weapon.


    The players all admire Zhanhao''s bravery, but now is not the time to admire.


    "You all! Follow me to guide them to the ground parking lot of the community!"


    Zhanhao jumped over the roof of one car, opened the gasoline cap of each car, and shouted.


    "This Zhanhao temporarily changed the combat plan without telling us in advance."


    Zhang Jinhang was so angry that he was speechless, and Zhan Hao would always change the battle plan at will according to the situation on the spot. Although the effect was much better than that on paper, it was a bit more brainy.


    Now they can see it by themselves, Zhanhao wants to use those cars to blow up all the zombies on the ground.


    I have to say that this method is very good, so everyone try to retreat in that direction.


    The explosion sounded again, and Zhang Tao couldn''t sit still. He wanted to go there to see the situation.


    "Why don''t we go and see and help?"


    Fu Ying was also unable to sit still. She really wanted to see it, even if she was just looking at it on the wall.


    "Okay, go and see"


    Li Yanzhen has no opinion, everyone wants to go, what else is she afraid of?


    The zombies on the nearby streets were all attracted by the sound outside the fence of the front gate of Fenghuang Community, so a few of them easily found a low wall without zombies. There was a high iron fence on the low wall, and they were also attracted by Fu Ying. The ability was removed.


    "Come and see, they really killed a lot of zombies, there are so many gems on the ground!"


    Gu Yao excitedly jumped on the roof of the car, leaning on the low wall, she couldn¡¯t wait to pick it up now!


    At this moment, the second rescue team is facing a few people, and is still moving backwards. The explosion just now was successful and killed most of the zombies, but some on the edge gathered again.


    "They are going to be in danger"


    Li Yanxian said suddenly.


    "what happened?"


    Zhang Tao looked a little passionate, and at the moment when he heard Li Yanqian say this, he immediately asked.


    "In the underground garage, there are many zombies gathering up below. If they retreat again, they will be enemies on both sides."


    Li Yanqian pointed to the underground garage not far from the low wall and said that it looked like a black hole now, and there was no abnormality at all. It is no wonder the rescue team did not notice.


    "Then should we remind them?"


    Fu Ying asked, after all, they want to take advantage of these people, and they want to come in the next few days.


    "Well, it''s important to save people"


    Li Yanzhen agrees, she knows she must agree, otherwise the audience will probably regard her as a cold-blooded and useless villain again.


    So the retreating team of Zhanhao heard a rush of car horns behind them. They looked back and saw the upper body of three girls exposed on the low wall, one of whom was still shouting. :


    "You can''t go back anymore! Zombies are coming up in the underground garage!"


    Fuying shouted with her loudest voice, no way, who made her voice the loudest among the three.


    There are zombies in the underground garage?


    Zhanhao frowned and looked at the three suspicious girls on the wall. At this moment, another boy with the appearance of a student also showed his head. Zhang Tao could not wait to stand up as soon as he finished honking the horn.


    "..."


    feels more suspicious, Zhan Hao thinks.


    "How do you know there are zombies there?"


    Zhang Jinhang attacked the zombies in front and asked loudly, from the perspective of those people, how could it be possible to see the underground garage?


    Are these people just kidding them?


    "67, there are about two minutes left"


    Li Yanxian said.


    Zhanhao listened this time, although the girl''s voice sounded extremely low.


    "Armed, L-shaped"


    Zhanhao said.


    "Yes!"


    Although everyone was a little surprised, they quickly formed a formation.


    Fuying was not idle either, pulling the iron railing to make a flying knife for Li Yanqian.


    "I think Fu Ying can also try to control your gold weapons to kill zombies, as long as the speed is right"


    Li Yanxian said that Fu Ying at level 0 is still stuck on metal deformation and metal control. Although it is already very good, she still wants to guide Fu Ying.


    "Okay, I listen to you"


    Of course, Fuying would not refuse, and what Li Yanqian said was what she had thought of in recent days.


    Two minutes later, the entrance to the underground parking lot of the black hole finally started faintly wrong.


    is like the sound of wind, and it is like a roar.


    The zombie rescue team members who were still shooting in front could not help but squeeze a sweat for themselves just now. They were closer to the entrance of the parking lot, so they heard more clearly.


    It is undoubtedly the roar of zombies.


    Putting away the suspicion of the few people on the wall, Zhan Hao has aimed his abilities and weapons at the entrance of the parking lot.


    Roar!


    Hoho!


    A group of zombies wearing uniform security uniforms ran out of the dark place, with blood all over them.


    Bah!


    A flying knife stabbed the head of the leftmost zombie first, and Zhan Hao couldn''t help but squinted. It was the girl, and the wall in front of her seemed to have piled up many such knives.


    Boom, boom!


    The gunshots continued to sound, but the security zombies were so tall as to have a faint tendency to pounce on them.


    ßË!


    A large rock smashed the head of a zombie to pieces.


    "Good job, practice like Zhang Tao"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "..."


    So what are the young people on the wall doing, practicing supernatural powers?


    Zhang Jinhang couldn''t help thinking, this is the first time they have encountered such survivors.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： Four people on the wall

    Chapter 96 The Four on the Wall


    Ping Pong.


    Fuying tried to control the metal knife to quickly attack the security zombies, but it was only halfway there, and the metal knife was scattered all over the floor, making a crisp sound.


    "I can only control slowly like I control that iron bucket"


    Fuying was a little depressed, if she had been so slow, she would only be able to use weapons to hack zombies in the future.


    "Don''t worry, practice makes perfect, I will teach you"


    I saw Li Yanqian clamp a metal knife with two fingers, and with a seemingly light throw, the blade was accurately submerged into the head of a security zombie behind a rescue team member.


    Feeling the zombies falling behind him, the young rescue team first glanced at Li Yanqian on the wall in shock, and then bowed gratefully.


    He really didn''t notice the zombie just now.


    It''s not bad¡­¡­


    Puff puff!


    Li Yanxian kept demonstrating to several people. The security zombies below kept falling down. Chen Xiaochong and several people were shocked. The girl''s knife skills were even more stable and accurate than the weapons in their hands? !


    At the same time, Li Yanqian also saw the bravest Zhanhao in the rescue team.


    He seems to be a fire ability, but because of level 0, that little flame can''t cause any damage to the zombie, and he actually took out a lighter from his pocket and directed it towards a zombie not far away. Smashed.


    Seeing that the lighter was about to fall on the zombie''s head, a small fireball suddenly wrapped the lighter, and with a "bang", the power caused by the explosion of the lighter actually smashed the zombie''s head in half. !


    "Amazing!"


    Zhang Tao admired, this is a real man.


    "Is the power of a lighter exploding so powerful?"


    Gu Yao and Fu Ying were also taken aback, it was just a small lighter!


    "More than that, he added his fire ability to increase the damage caused by the explosion"


    Li Yanqian also said with admiration.


    This time she was fortunate enough to meet the commander of the Xinliang District Rescue Team. This was the initial stage, and he knew how to deal with zombies so skillfully.


    But he is such a powerful supernatural player, why haven¡¯t he heard of his name since the beginning of the last life?


    Li Yanxian recalled for a moment, it seemed that the masters of abilities she had known in her last life did not have this character.


    Thinking of this, she did not continue to struggle, after all, in the end times, a casual scratch can kill someone, maybe he was killed halfway...


    It should not be the first time that these rescue team members participated in the rescue. With the help of Li Yanqi and Zhang Tao''s remote abilities, they solved so many zombies in the community without any casualties.


    "We are the Xinliang District Rescue Team, responsible for the rescue after the first level disaster in Xinliang District, you can go with us"


    Out of gratitude, Zhang Jinhang said to the four people lying on the wall.


    "Understand the sir, we still have friends to wait for now, so let''s go perform the task first!"


    Gu Yao smiled with brilliant teeth and replied.


    They go to the rescue, saying they can¡¯t wait to pick up gems.


    Zhan Hao, who had been looking far away, also took a surprised look at a few people after hearing it. These people are indeed different from the other survivors.


    When the other survivors saw them, they were all crying and crying to follow them, or they were asking for protection and food, but these people, especially the three girls...


    "How did you just know that there were zombies running up below?"


    Chen Xiaochong has always wanted to ask this question.


    It¡¯s really amazing. The girl said 67 people in two minutes. He just counted the corpses of the security guards on the ground. Are they really 67 corpses? !


    "My Abilities"


    Li Yanxian said without concealment.


    Ability?


    So there is this kind of ability?


    The members of the rescue team began to whisper, they really hadn¡¯t seen this kind of ability.


    "You should be careful. Since you are waiting for your friends, please find a safe place to wait."


    Zhang Jinhang checked the time. They were going to perform the task. Since these people were not willing to go with them, out of good intentions, he still wanted to remind them.


    "Thank you, you guys are busy"


    Looking at one of the tall girls who seemed to be eager to let them go, Zhang Jinhang shook his head, and walked inside with Zhan Hao who was waiting in front of him.


    [Hahahaha, I''m so ridiculous, you can''t go with them if you kill me at this time]


    [You guys go quickly, don¡¯t affect us to pick up the leaks]


    [That good man named Zhanhao, I like this one]


    ¡¾This rescue team has entered, there is no danger, right? I''m really worried about these young people]


    ¡¾The nucleus is picked up! ! The three sisters are already rubbing hands]


    "Huh, finally gone, shall we start?"


    Gu Yao smiled happily, but she found that they still don¡¯t know how to get in. There were too many zombies gathered at the gate.


    "Jump down from here"


    Li Yanxian said that with the physical strength of their supernatural beings, it would not be a problem to jump directly from such a low wall, but the three of them who had never skipped hesitated.


    Zhang Tao saw that Li Yanqian had already landed on the ground lightly, and encouraged the three of them from below, so he also gritted his teeth and jumped down like her.


    "It''s amazing! I feel a lot lighter than before when I jump!"


    Zhang Tao looked at his feet and said, will he learn the ancient light skills if this continues?


    Gu Yao and Fuying also feel the same, when have they become so powerful?


    "You only found out now, I found out when I jumped up and kicked the zombies"


    Li Yanxian explained that she actually wanted to say that she knew it in her previous life...


    So the four people who crossed the low wall began to squat down and dig up the crystal core. Li Yanqian thoughtfully prepared transparent protective masks and disposable gloves that could cover their entire faces.


    Although Zhang Tao didn''t know where Li Yanqian these things came from, he knew that Li Yanqian had a carry-on backpack, so he didn''t ask much, and dug up with a mask and gloves diligently.


    In the distance, Zhanhao and his party, who had just reached the second floor from the stairwell, crossed the glass windows of the corridor and looked at the four people on the ground in surprise.


    "What are they doing?"


    Someone asked puzzledly.


    "have no idea"


    Zhang Jinhang didn¡¯t know what the four people were doing squatting together. He took a closer look and found that the ponytail girl who reminded them that there was a zombie was actually hitting the head of a zombie...


    And the other three also performed the same actions as her. One of the girls seemed to be very happy, holding something **** and handing it to the ponytail girl.


    "They are digging the things in the heads of zombies"


    Zhanhao said.


    They have also seen transparent objects like broken glass falling from the heads of zombies, but because the zombies are too disgusting and dirty, no one cares about those things called glass ballast.


    So the four of them just couldn¡¯t wait to let them leave. Is it to dig those things?


    At this time, everyone heard a heavy gasp from the corridor again. Soon, no one looked at the four people outside, and they all became vigilant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： Fenghuang District

    Chapter 97 Phoenix Community


    The four-person group was very happy to dig the crystal cores. Li Yanqian even put the crystal cores that everyone dug directly into the backpack without washing.


    "I knew that the guy Gao Yuan would also follow him to help, he needs more knowledge and knowledge of this kind"


    Fu Ying said that they were too anxious when they left, and they dare not dare, so they simply left him and Guo Rongrong at home.


    "It''s okay, they won''t be so fast"


    Li Yanqiu looked at one of the upstairs in Fenghuang Community and said.


    The rescue of the rescue team did not seem to be going well.


    Several men and women rescued by the rescue team followed Zhan Hao and others, and the zombies that rushed out from time to time made the hearts of several people almost jump out.


    "Can''t we let a few big brothers send us down first? Isn''t it too inappropriate for us to rescue with you?"


    After a man with glasses put forward this opinion, several other people also agreed.


    They are only on the fifth floor now, but the rescue team is going to take them up to search and rescue other survivors. Now they are half-dead by seeing the monsters, and they don''t want to follow them anymore.


    "This is more difficult. If every level is sent to escort, it will be difficult for us to go up to rescue."


    Zhang Jinhang explained.


    When the rescue team came, they had already notified the survivors in the community with a loudspeaker. They would start rescue from Building 7. Because there were too many residents in the community, they would not go door-to-door. If there are still people alive, you can You can walk out by yourself or make a mark at the door, and they will go in for rescue when they see the mark.


    This is the first time for them to go deep into such a centralized community for rescue. In such an environment, even if they want to be comprehensive, the reality will not be allowed.


    "Then this is your fault. After waiting for the rescue for so long, we are going to be starved to death at home. Now we have to accompany you to rescue people. How can it happen!"


    A woman complained in dissatisfaction.


    "Shut up"


    Zhanhao pointed the weapon at the door of an unmarked room. The sound coming from inside was obviously not the sound of one or two zombies.


    "Exhibition conductor, there is no mark here"


    Chen Xiaochong asked incomprehensibly, they usually wouldn''t enter the unmarked room.


    "I know, but the door lock has been loosened"


    Zhanhao pointed to the key of the wooden door. It was obviously because the zombies inside had been hitting the door. After a long time, the door lock began to loosen. If they were not paying attention, they would be easily attacked by the zombies rushing out of it.


    But the quarrel over there is obviously still going on.


    "You still told us to shut up? Are you the rescue team dispatched from above? Tell us your job number, and we are going to your unit to complain!"


    A woman who looked like an elderly aunt pointed at Zhan Hao and cursed.


    "If anyone the **** doesn''t shut up, throw them all in to feed the zombies later!"


    Zhanhao''s mood was not good, so he took off the silencer on the spot and fired a shot in midair.


    The crowd was quiet, but the zombies inside and inside the building became more restless.


    "Ah, it seems to be angry"


    Li Yanqian guessed.


    The four people who had dug into the square of the community also heard the noise and turned off the silencers. It seemed that it was a deliberate sound.


    "Should we go to the building and pick it up later? Otherwise, it''s a waste."


    Gu Yao said.


    "Go, why not? Since they have cleaned up the zombies in the corridor layer by layer, we will waste a great opportunity if we don''t go anymore."


    Li Yanxian double-clicked on a grid filled with 99 crystal nuclei as he spoke, and seeing the progress bar below it moved forward a little bit, her mood was particularly refreshing.


    Zhanhao and his group protected the two dozen people when they came down, their faces were obviously not good, and a few of them were still cursing.


    "You, you killed my grandson, you killed him as soon as you came"


    An elderly man was framed by two rescue team members. He was already unable to walk, but his hand was still trembling and pointing at Zhanhao.


    "Old Yuan, please be sorry, that is no longer your grandson, that is a zombie that can only eat people"


    Zhang Jinhang explained patiently. After all, this was their mission today. They were going to rescue the two ancestors and grandchildren surnamed Yuan, but when they went, the child was already a zombie, and Zhan Hao solved it without hesitation. .


    "What zombie! It will obviously move, it will still scream! It is not dead! You, you guys wait for me!!!"


    The old man was still escorted to the truck by the rescue team, but the faces of Zhanhao and the others were not very friendly.


    "Woo, won''t you watch a little when you kill the zombies? The blood has splashed on me, will you be infected?"


    A man cried.


    "The attitude of these people is too bad, you must report them with me when you go back!"


    is still the reluctant aunt said.


    Fu Ying, who was waiting by the side, listened to music:


    "Puff, aunty, when are you still reporting this? Are you going to the neighborhood committee? If you can survive, let''s talk about it."


    Fuying leisurely leaned on one side of the wall and vomited.


    Several rescue team members held back their laugh, Fu Ying said what they had not said.


    "Who are you guys? Why are you so rude?"


    The aunt pointed to the four people who stood aside calmly and asked.


    "Us? Then you don''t need to know, anyway, it won''t be someone who crosses the river and demolishes the bridge like you, let''s go~"


    Fu Ying carried her long knife on her shoulders, and led the three of them towards the corridor. She walked out of a posture that the six relatives did not recognize her in a chic appearance. Even Fu Tingyu who looked at her couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Wait! What are you doing in again? It''s not safe inside"


    Zhanhao finally stopped the four.


    "You are busy looking for something, you can call us if you need help"


    Li Yanxian replied with a smile.


    "¡­¡­"


    "Huh? She said she can call them if she needs help?"


    Zhang Jinhang is surprised, they heard it right, right? Survivors actually spoke to their rescue team like this?


    "Let''s go, continue to the next building"


    Zhanhao looked at the few people who walked into the corridor of the black hole without hesitation, and said nothing.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for their rescue team, they have to be scolded to save others¡¯ lives.¡±


    Gu Yao said as she went up the stairs.


    ¡°Not everyone is worth saving¡±


    Li Yanxian, who was walking in front, replied, sometimes you don¡¯t even know if you are saving a human or a poisonous snake...


    "If I were them, I wouldn''t join a moth rescue team. Look at who they rescued."


    Fu Ying said disgustedly, that old man is fine, why those young people look like others owe them a lot of money.


    "Alright, alright, we can dig us"


    Gu Yao pointed to the fallen corpse in the corridor ahead and said, as expected, this building should still come in.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： 35%

    Chapter 98 35%


    The rescue in the Phoenix community has not been smooth sailing. The four have cleaned up four buildings. Of course, except for Zhang Tao, who is not very verbal, the other three are tired and happy.


    As of now, Yanqian¡¯s backpack has been upgraded to 35% by them, and it was only 7% when it came out!


    It¡¯s really cool to follow this rescue team to pick up crystal cores, isn¡¯t it? !


    Even Li Yanxian thinks so. If this continues, her backpack will be able to complete the first upgrade within a few days.


    Zhanhao and his team have also lost five rescue team members because of the rescue. At this time, everyone''s faces are a little unsightly.


    The four people who finished digging the crystal core also happened to walk out of the second building at this time.


    "The one over there, you don¡¯t have to go."


    Li Yanzhen had a face-to-face meeting with the rescue team members. She originally wanted to come out and inform these people.


    "Why?"


    asked uncontrollably.


    "There are no more people living in there. It would be a waste of time for you to go in and look for it"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    Although it was said that people from the rescue team could continue to search and rescue, it would be good if they followed by digging the crystal core, but she could also see that these people were already quite tired.


    They never rested from beginning to end. Even though they basically used thermal weapons, the search and rescue for several hours was choking.


    Besides, they have fewer and fewer people...


    "Continue to search and rescue"


    Zhanhao glanced at Li Yanqian, and walked in with the rescue team.


    "Don¡¯t be angry, a few people, it¡¯s our task to search and rescue layers, he is such a person"


    Zhang Jinhang seemed a little embarrassed when he passed by, so he explained to Zhan Hao.


    "It''s ok"


    Li Yanqi was not angry at all. In fact, if Zhanhao really stopped going to search and rescue, she would feel abnormal. After all, her ability is too rare. As a leader, you shouldn¡¯t just listen to a passerby. .


    "This is the last one left, we have a great harvest today"


    Gu Yao still couldn''t help but said excitedly.


    "Shall we follow in?"


    Zhang Tao suggested that, anyway, this last building is left. If they dig afterwards, they can save some time.


    "Follow, let''s not disturb them."


    Fu Ying also thinks so.


    Seeing the four people follow in, Zhan Hao and others did not stop, and the zombies in the corridor had already rushed out.


    After a few muffled noises, four or five zombies fell to the ground, and the methods of excavation by several people were obviously already very proficient, especially the special tools modified by Fu Ying in the hands of several people, as long as they were hard to insert into the brains of the zombies. In the middle, another area can bring out a shining thing.


    "Three in the stairwell on the second floor and ten in the aisle"


    Li Yanzheng said to several people at Fu Ying.


    This is already their habit of walking through several buildings. On each floor, Li Yanqian will remind them in advance where there are zombies. Of course, there will be more zombies on the floor that has not been cleaned.


    The rescue team members in front also heard it.


    Subconsciously, those people walked into the stairwell on the second floor with questions and verification.


    Sure enough, there are three.


    There are indeed ten in the corridor on the second floor, and none of the households on the second floor have found any survivors.


    "God"


    Chen Xiaochong lowered his head and whispered with Jiang Hongchang beside him.


    "Sister, what about the third floor? What''s the situation on the third floor?"


    Jiang Hongchang asked as if to please.


    "Five stairs on the third floor and seven in the corridor"


    After Li Yanxian answered, he continued to lower his head and dig up the crystal nucleus.


    "Look, it won''t hurt to be with us, I just said that they don''t have to come up, I still don''t believe it"


    Fuying has 100% trust in Li Yanqian. If it hadn¡¯t been for the rescue team to take so much advantage today, she would have been arguing with Zhan Hao...


    There are still no survivors on the third floor, and the five on the stairs and the seven on the corridor have also been resolved, exactly as Li Yanqian said.


    Except for the silent Zhanhao, no one can no longer believe Li Yanqian¡¯s early warning.


    "Sister, what kind of power do you belong to, do you know in advance?"


    Chen Xiaochong couldn''t help asking.


    "It should not be, it''s just a feeling of danger, I can''t say it, after all, I haven''t touched it before"


    Li Yanxian is telling the truth, she is completely unfamiliar with this ability of her own, and she is also actively studying the usage of this ability every day.


    "Oh... it''s amazing anyway"


    Li Yanzhen didn''t understand, and Chen Xiaochong didn''t understand it even more.


    However, with Li Yanxian''s intentional or unintentional reminder, they also made it to the ninth floor smoothly. Just as everyone was about to move forward, Li Yanqian stopped everyone.


    "I don''t know why, there are two zombies in the wall, please be careful"


    Li Yanxian reminded that the zombies she felt were indeed in the wall?


    "In the wall?"


    Zhang Jinhang saw that Zhan Hao stopped and listened, and knew that he had listened, so he was a little relieved.


    The stairwell was extremely dark. The rescuers were wearing protective caps on their heads, and there was a light on the protective caps, but the corridor on the ninth floor was indeed empty.


    Just as everyone was wondering if Li Yanqian¡¯s warning was missed, a blade suddenly struck Zhang Jinhang¡¯s cheek and pierced straight into the wall.


    Bah!


    Roar!


    The blade stabbed an arm that protruded from the corner power distribution box. It was obvious that the zombie did not feel any pain, but the zombie hiding inside roared out.


    Is the distribution box!


    Zhanhao several people were shocked, that blade directly nailed the zombie¡¯s arm to the wall? !


    Looking at the girl who shoots the blade again, her face is smiling confidently and calmly: "I said, there is danger in the wall"


    Boom!


    Zhan Hao quickly solved the zombies in the two distribution boxes with a silencer. The two zombies, one male and one female, seemed to be hiding in the disaster when the disaster happened, but both accidentally became zombies... ¡­


    "thanks"


    Zhanhao said to Li Yanqian.


    If it wasn''t for the blade that nailed that hand, he would be the first to be caught.


    "You are polite, you don''t dislike us and just follow"


    Li Yanzheng and Fu Ying said indifferently while digging the crystal core.


    The entire floor has 16 floors. Zhan Hao led the rescue team to complete the search and rescue, but really did not find any survivors inside.


    Li Yanxian said at the beginning, but he was right again.


    "You really don''t follow us?"


    Zhang Jinhang saw the four people walking toward the wall where they appeared, so he stopped them.


    "No, we still have things to do, but you can ask, where will you go tomorrow or next task?"


    Li Yanxian tilted her head and asked. She felt that if she matched it a few times, she would be able to upgrade immediately.


    "Tomorrow, we will go to Xinliang Sub-district Office and Xinliang District Hospital"


    surprised everyone, this time Zhanhao answered first.


    The little fairies passing by, if you have a spare recommendation ticket, don¡¯t forget me L(o)¡±~


    was notified in the free PK, although the P is not the big gods, but I still want tickets~


    ask for a wave of recommended votes (¦Ø) hey


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： Friction between rescue teams

    Chapter 99 Friction between rescue teams


    "Hey, that person is not bad, I thought he would not care about us."


    Gu Yao turned over the wall and jumped to the roof of the car below. She said that she thought the commander had any opinion on them.


    "Please, we have helped them so much anyway, okay, and they all treat those things as glass **** anyway. What annoys you about the few people who are picking up the glass **** behind?"


    Fu Ying pulled the car door and sat in, but if it wasn''t for Li Yanqian''s backpack that needed to be upgraded, she really felt that those things were glass slag.


    "If we are with them tomorrow, we will all continue to practice killing zombies"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Yes, we have no weapons, we can only rely on ourselves in the future"


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Tao also immediately echoed Li Yanqian''s statement that the thermal weapons are indeed very powerful against zombies, but ordinary people like them are impossible to possess.


    Li Yanxian nodded in agreement. She looked out the window and asked everyone to practice killing zombies, not because of weapons or weapons, but at about this time, zombies should have the same abilities as humans...


    She remembers that the first time she saw a zombie release an ability to kill, it was after she was rescued from Nancheng University.


    ¡­¡­


    The camera turns to a rough and unfinished house that looks vacant. This is where the rescue team is stationed. Because it is an unfinished house and the surrounding area is sparsely populated, this is also a temporary shelter for the rescued survivors.


    When ??Zhanhao returned with the Xinliang District rescue team, the first rescue team from Nancheng University had also returned, but it seemed that the situation was not very good.


    "This is the person you rescued? Only seven students were saved from one school?!"


    A middle-aged man pointed to Xiang Mingzhi and the others angrily and asked, what should he confess to then!


    Seven students were rescued and more than 20 rescuers were lost. This is more heart-stirring than saving!


    "Fan team, Nancheng University...it is really tricky, worse than anywhere else, and the survivors of the whole school are only a dozen teachers and students."


    Xiang Mingzhi, headed by ??, said solemnly, they have tried not to deal with the zombies, but still...


    At this time, Fan Peng saw Zhanhao''s group who came back, and his face recovered a little, and said, "Zhanhao, report your results today."


    "Yes! To rescue the survivors in Fenghuang Community, Xinliang District, the main target person, Yuan Junguo, has been rescued, and his grandson Yuan Shixi has become a zombie when we arrived. In addition, all 47 survivors have been rescued, and the number of rescue teams has died. 5-people"


    Zhanhao reported without squinting.


    Fan Peng was still a little distressed when he heard that 5 rescue team members had died, but the result was already very good. The Phoenix community originally had tens of thousands of residents.


    "The name badges of those 5 people, can you bring them back?"


    Fan Peng asked.


    "Fan team, they are all here"


    Zhang Jinhang took out a cloth bag with the names of the players who sacrificed that day. They can only rely on this method to commemorate the dead teammates...


    "Tell me about your methods of warfare, so that everyone in their team will also listen carefully!"


    Fan Peng took the brand name, and put it in his jacket pocket seriously, before giving orders to Zhan Hao.


    "Back to the captain, we don''t have..."


    Zhanhao was interrupted by Zhang Jinhang as soon as he was about to speak. He knew that Zhanhao would definitely say there was no way of fighting.


    So Zhang Jinhang told Fan Peng about their situation today, including Zhanhao''s use of vehicles to blow up zombies in the parking lot, and they had carefully searched each floor.


    It¡¯s just that he also omitted the four-person group on the wall, because he really didn¡¯t know what to say about the four-person group.


    "Have you heard, this is completely different from your fighting style! Why should you avoid zombies first? Don''t you kill them, are you waiting for them to eat people?!!!"


    Fan Peng couldn''t help but nodded. Although this Zhanhao is brave, he is also very prudent, and he deserves to be recommended.


    "Captain Fan, judging from the situation of Nancheng University, it was indeed not appropriate to go to fight directly at the time. I heard from the students there before that almost all teachers and students gathered in the playground after the earthquake, so when we arrived, we faced It is also the teachers and students of the whole school. The number of these two parties is indeed very different!"


    Seeing Xiang Mingzhi being scolded, Jicheng took the initiative to explain.


    "Are you that lightning superpower?"


    Fan Peng just asked after listening to Ji Cheng¡¯s explanation.


    "I¡¯m Jicheng, a thunder-type supernatural ability person, and I participated in the rescue of Nancheng University today."


    Jicheng replied.


    "Well, you all go back to rest first, I''ll wait for the three teams to come back, hey!"


    Fan Peng looked tired and waved to several people.


    "Tsk, are the Thunder-type supernatural beings very powerful? I haven''t seen the Thunder-type supernatural beings yet."


    After both teams came out, Chen Xiaochong couldn''t help but ask Ji Cheng, who was walking beside him.


    "I''m still... just fur, not great"


    Although Ji Cheng answered very modestly, he still looked proud.


    "I see, the second team under the command of the exhibition has better luck than the first team. It''s good to just rush past them in a daze. I heard that your team will go to two places tomorrow, one of which is still a hospital. Be careful about the place!"


    Xiang Mingzhi said to Zhan Hao with a smile.


    "Thanks for reminding"


    Zhanhao finished speaking and walked straight back to his room.


    It was a rough room, and the only family portrait hung on the bare gray wall. Inside, the father and mother were smiling kindly, and on both sides were him and the smiling Lin Weier...


    ¡¾Woo, where is my tissue, why does a supporting role show me tears? ¡¿


    [Zhanhao¡¯s eyes are full of hatred, he probably hates zombies]


    ¡¾The name tag of the sacrificed team member is also very teary! ! ¡¿


    [It is hard to imagine the pain of losing loved ones and loved ones. Will the actors inside wake up with shadows? ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhanhao, come on! ¡¿


    Lin Weier in front of the screen punched these four words with red eyes.


    She wanted to say that she was Lin Wei''er, but she still held back.


    After she woke up from the AI ??warehouse, she realized that she was just having a dream, but when she went to watch that TV series again, she found that the man who was lingering in her dream was still continuing the dream, and she had already Out.


    Although the man no longer has herself by her side, she still hopes that Zhan Hao can get out of the plot smoothly, and don''t kill herself with regrets.


    So after the end of this episode, Zhanhao¡¯s audience fate began to rise crazily, and there was also Lin Weier¡¯s canvassing for votes. Gradually, Zhanhao¡¯s audience fate exceeded that of the male protagonist Jicheng. Several planners within Gan Lin couldn''t help being surprised.


    Are they going to change the lead?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： Strengthen the connection line

    Chapter 100 Enhanced Contact Line


    "There is no way, if the male and female protagonists do not go together, it is difficult for the male protagonist to have the opportunity to perform."


    Liang Mengjia replied after facing several questions planned by Gan Lin.


    "This logic... is a bit strange. After all, it''s still a male protagonist? Isn''t Li Yanqian and their current development very good? Even the little supporting actor Gu Yao has risen to third place."


    Cai Anan looked at the data values ??in his hands and said, there are no male protagonists who can''t do without a female protagonist, and they are also doing very well.


    If Li Yanxian was here at this time, he would definitely feel that he had made the right choice in this life. In his previous life, Ji Cheng was able to shine early, wasn''t it because she was stupid and incompetent?


    And this was planned by her good sister Liang Mengjia...


    "That''s good, I try to strengthen the plot line around the hero, so that he can connect with Li Yanqian and the others as soon as possible"


    The other planner, Zheng Weiran, lowered his head and circled the two names on the paper. Now these two people are connected with Jicheng Li Yanqian, and they can only try this first.


    "Yes, these two are good"


    Liang Mengjia looked at the names of Cao Li and Li Xinghai and said with a smile.


    ...


    In the corridor of the rough house, Li Xinghai knocked on the door of Jicheng, but it was Song Qingyun who opened the door.


    "Aunt Cao, Brother Li, are you looking for Jicheng?"


    Song Qingyun asked with a smile.


    "How can you be in a man''s room?"


    Cao Li stared at Song Qingyun dissatisfied, but in her heart, Ji Cheng and Li Yanqian were a pair, and Song Qingyun seemed to her to be a third party to intervene.


    "I¡­"


    Song Qingyun looked at Jicheng behind her with a little bewilderment.


    "Auntie Cao, Qing Yun is here to ask about my rescue situation today"


    Ji Cheng said.


    "Jicheng, you really didn''t find my girl at school? You were still on the phone before obviously!"


    Li Xinghai directly asked about their purpose of knocking on the door.


    "No, but the boys we rescued all knew Yanqi. They said she had escaped with other classmates."


    Jicheng replied truthfully.


    He felt a pity not to see Li Yanqi, but he was even more surprised that, listening to the dictation of those boys, it was Li Yanqi¡¯s idea to escape, and she also awakened a power that could predict danger. , But he didn''t talk to Cao Li in detail, because Cao Li took Li Xinghai back directly after hearing Li Yanqi escape.


    "Aunt Cao and the others are so strange, they just left?"


    Song Qingyun asked suspiciously, as if she didn''t care about their daughter at all, as if she was just here to inquire about a result.


    "Maybe there are gaps between relatives, right"


    Ji Cheng sighed, he began to regret bringing Cao Li and Li Xinghai out.


    In the room not far away, Li Xinghai walked around anxiously: "Why did Yanqi ran out? How good is it to wait for rescue there?"


    ¡°I ran away and ran away. Originally, I expected her to climb to the high branch of Jicheng. Now that¡¯s good, she will be hooked up by other little vixen soon.¡±


    Cao Li muttered.


    "Mom, what are you talking about, now I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m dead or alive."


    Li Xinghai retorted.


    "Then I ask you, even if we find Li Yanqian, what can we do? She is a girl''s family, how do we get stuck in such a world? In the end, it might be your drag."


    Cao Li feels that the current world truly reflects the importance of men. Women can''t fight and cannot resist when facing the monsters outside. If Li Yanqi needs Li Xinghai''s protection in the back, it is not Li Xinghai''s. What is the drag?


    "Mom, I think what I said before is also good for us, give it back to my boss to let me do it"


    Li Xinghai couldn''t help but miss the days when he was the boss again, but unfortunately it was only a few days.


    "Yes, she used to be rich and a big boss, but now? What''s the use of money? Let''s follow Jicheng to save our lives first!"


    Cao Li said to Li Xinghai angrily, as for Li Yanqian, it depends on her own good fortune, she herself missed Jicheng''s rescue.


    ...


    Li Yanxian, who missed the rescue, had already arrived near the street office of Xinliang District with Fu Ying. They planned to wait for the rescue team to arrive first, because a large number of zombies gathered in front of the street office.


    The night before, after Li Yanqi went back, he upgraded all the crystal nuclei remaining in the backpack until the backpack was upgraded to 37%. This result made Fu Ying and the three people excited for a night, so today they are very big. I had eaten early and set off.


    "Fu Ying, with the rescue team, shall we follow the rescue team today? How safe?"


    Gao Yuan also followed. Of course, he was picked up by Fu Ying by his ears. In the apartment, Guo Rongrong was left alone to look after the house.


    "You can go with them, we have no objection, we will not go anyway"


    Fu Ying said coldly.


    "..."


    Gao Yuan is speechless, why can''t he figure it out, why would anyone see the rescue team and still not follow?


    "coming"


    Li Yanzhen felt the approach of a group of humans. It should be the rescue team yesterday.


    At this time, bursts of explosions and noises have been heard on the street in front of the street office, and it seems that the battle over there has begun.


    Zhanhao and his party saw Li Yanqian who had arrived as scheduled, Zhang Jinhang also greeted them kindly, and at this time, all the zombies gathered in front of the door had been wiped out.


    The street office itself is located in the suburbs. At this time, although there were sporadic zombies running along with the sound on both sides, they were quickly resolved by the rescue team.


    "There are only two living people inside"


    Li Yanqian pointed to the inside of the street office and said that it was a three-story office hall. The original white walls were covered with blood, which looked unusually dazzling.


    "We are waiting for you, we will go in together after digging"


    Zhanhao said.


    Li Yanzhen and Fu Ying were a little surprised. This Zhanhao''s attitude seems to have changed a lot, at least he no longer resists them anymore?


    "Hey, before we set off today, we each made a military order. If which team sacrifices the least personnel, we will add an egg to dinner."


    Chen Xiaochong explained to Li Yanqian that, besides the defending rescue team, the rest are also helping Li Yanqian to pick up the crystal core.


    "It turned out to be like this, are you sure about it?"


    Fu Ying asked, she also hopes that today''s Zhanhao team will be the team with the fewest sacrifices.


    "I try my best"


    Li Yanzhen''s hand digging the crystal core paused.


    She tried her best to ensure that no one was sacrificed.


    "Why don''t we formally introduce ourselves, my name is Zhang Jinhang, how about you?"


    Zhang Jinhang looked at a few people curiously, they still don¡¯t know the details of these people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： Drive practice abilities

    Chapter 101 Drive Practice Ability


    When several people introduced themselves, Zhanhao and the rescue team were also listening. It turns out that these four young people are really students, and they are also students of Nancheng University!


    "What a coincidence! Our rescue team just came back from Nancheng University yesterday. I heard that the situation there is quite bad, how did you get out?"


    Chen Xiaochong asked with interest, that the rescue team was armed with weapons, but it still retreated after losing more than a dozen people during the retreat.


    "There is a car, I crashed all the way out"


    Fuying pointed to the small delivery truck behind them and said.


    I have to say that although this car looks ordinary in appearance, it is really good in all aspects of performance. They hit so many zombies with it, but there are only some scratches around the car, which is comparable to that in a truck. The fighter! !


    Bumped out all the way...


    Chen Xiaochong gave a few people a thumbs up. This sentence sounds simple, but they can imagine what a thrilling scene it would be like to drive all the way through a pile of zombies.


    "My name is Zhanhao"


    Zhanhao suddenly said after the introduction of several people.


    Zhanhao?


    After getting to know each other, Li Yanqian lowered his head and tried to recall the name, and found that she still hadn¡¯t heard of the name.


    "Sir, where are the survivors you rescued usually placed in? Is it safe?"


    Seeing that Zhang Jinhang seemed to be a good person to get along with, the high foresight who followed, so he talked.


    "On the side of an unfinished building in the east of South City, there was sparsely populated before the end of the world, and it is safe now, and we have some people there."


    Zhang Jinhang replied.


    Unfinished building...


    Fantastically, how come it sounds so insecure?


    "If the building is unfinished, isn''t it safe to come here yet?"


    Li Yanqian pointed to this street office pretending to be puzzled and asked.


    She was very familiar with the unfinished building settlement over there. In her previous life, she stayed there for a full month. Later, she was only attacked by a few power zombies, and most of her lives were killed overnight. people¡­¡­


    "It was an emergency at the time, and there was already a certain scale, now it¡¯s a bit difficult even to change places."


    Zhang Jinhang looked at the same sparsely populated street office and said.


    It is indeed much safer than the unfinished building. There are two-story tall courtyard walls inside and outside, and there are solid floors. The most important thing is that the terrain is relatively high. If there is danger around, it is easy to be found. No Like that unfinished building overgrown with weeds...


    Knowing that it was too obvious that he could not remind, Li Yanqian didn''t say anything.


    At this time, what everyone regarded as glass **** had been dug up. A few people simply took a plastic bag and asked the people around to help dig the crystal nucleus to throw the dirty crystal nucleus into the plastic bag.


    "Let''s go, there are less than a hundred zombies in the yard of the street office, and the rest are all concentrated in the office hall"


    Li Yanzhen said to everyone.


    Less than a hundred.


    The rescue team members had the answer in their hearts, so they put away their anxiety and followed Zhan Hao and others into it.


    Before, when they went to the rescue, they would inevitably feel nervous and uneasy, because they were worried about too much danger or being besieged, but with Li Yanqian¡¯s reminder, everyone was only calm at the moment.


    In the beginning, the rescue team saw Li Yanqian just following the team.


    But slowly everyone discovered that the few people behind the team were actually hacking and killing the zombies surrounding the back and sides.


    "Zhang Tao, one at four o''clock"


    Li Yanxian said.


    Zhang Tao nodded and kicked behind him. A zombie was kicked to the ground. Gu Yao stabbed the zombie''s head with a knife while the zombie hadn''t got up.


    "Oye~ Today''s first one, Gao Yuan, help me remember it"


    Gu Yao said happily.


    Before they came out today, they agreed to compare who killed the most zombies.


    "You are cheating a little bit. This is our cooperation to kill the enemy. Isn''t it a disadvantage to remember that Zhang Tao, the person above you, alone?"


    Gao Yuan retorted.


    "It''s okay, Gu Yao''s"


    Zhang Tao smiled.


    "Slightly~ Obviously you have been standing there and not moving, okay"


    Gu Yao gave Gao Yuan a white glance. It was about this time. Gao Yuan would still subconsciously avoid seeing zombies. It was not unreasonable that Fu Ying would dislike him.


    On the other side, Li Yanzhen had already hacked two zombies with a long knife neatly, and Fu Ying had also dealt with one.


    "You pay attention to use your own abilities, don''t forget, practice makes perfect"


    Li Yanxian said to several people, including herself, that every hack and kill will use that ability like mind power.


    "it is good"


    Fuying nodded. It is indeed a perfect match. After repeated practice, she found that the speed and distance of her control of metal weapons had improved a little bit compared with the previous day.


    And the rescue team members who used hot weapons to shoot at the zombies looked down at their weapons, and then looked at several other people who used cold weapons with special abilities, and suddenly felt that they were inferior...


    Their attacks are simpler and more direct, but they all rely on weapons.


    "Should we... practise too?"


    One of the rescue team members asked the teammates aside. Most of them also have abilities. When selecting rescue team members, the abilities were given priority, but now they will come out to kill zombies every day. It seems that there is no opportunity to practice.


    Zhanhao glanced at the young people who were dealing with the zombies. This was also the first time he saw Li Yanqian who killed the zombies by force. To be honest, her speed was not much worse than that of a hot weapon in their hands.


    "carefully!"


    Someone in the team exclaimed, it turned out that Li Yanqian also rushed on to a zombie behind him.


    However, Li Yanxian didn''t even turn his head, and the long knife slashed across from the side, and the head of the zombie behind him rolled down...


    So, she didn''t see the back, but she could feel the back.


    "Is she really a student?"


    Jiang Hongchang said to himself, this student girl is a bit more powerful, right?


    "All concentrate, no one prevents you from using supernatural powers, but you must use them while ensuring your own safety, understand?"


    Zhanhao heard everyone¡¯s discussion, and he also deliberately wanted the people below him to practice abilities. There was a navigator who could know the dangerous situation, Li Yanqiu followed, and he felt it was time for everyone to try it.


    "clear!"


    The rescue team all showed a happy expression.


    So, when there were only a dozen zombies left in the street office, the rescue team members began to try to use their own abilities. Although they were still not enough to see, everyone was excited and waved. It''s great to be able to release the feeling like magic.


    The team members who had no abilities also found weapons from the sources and slashed at the zombies.


    "Don''t say, killing zombies at close range and shooting at long range are completely two feelings"


    Zhang Jinhang gasped and said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： Live navigation

    Chapter 102 Live Navigation


    When a skinless and rotten face was magnified in front of him, and the stench of death came along, Zhang Jinhang and other talents really had the real sense of killing zombies.


    The office hall of the street office is even more messy. Except for the zombies and the stumps that can be seen everywhere, the thick sticky feeling under the feet made Gao Yuan almost fainted.


    It''s too smelly here!


    "Don¡¯t go in that meeting room. It is full of zombies and no living people."


    Li Yanxian said.


    This time, Zhan Hao heard what Li Yanxian said, but he did not fully trust him, but the sound of slapping and scratching the door made him no longer doubt that there would be no living people inside.


    "Where are the two people alive?"


    Zhanhao asked.


    "The third floor, the right-hand room at the end of the corridor"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "Thank you, let''s go up and clear the road first"


    Zhanhao saw that several people were busy digging the crystal core, so he said.


    "Yanqi, you are amazing, even the rescue captain listens to you!"


    After seeing the rescue team walk up, Gao Yuan said in a low voice next to him.


    Fu Ying need not say anything, because he knew before that it seemed that Li Yanqi was following Fu Ying, but in fact, Fu Ying had always followed Li Yanqi''s words, and always looked for opportunities to let him give Li Yanqi to Li Yanqi if there was nothing wrong with him. Play money.


    Now Li Yanqian is more awakened, with full force and aura, so that people around him will subconsciously ask her what she means.


    "Gaoyuan, this is for you"


    Li Yanqian picked up a pot of green plants that fell on the ground and threw it to Gao Yuan.


    Gao Yuan subconsciously took it, and asked puzzledly: "Why did you give this to me?"


    "I think you are a bit idle, so it''s better to communicate with it"


    Li Yanxian said.


    This sentence successfully amused Gu Yao and several people, Gao Yuan had to shut his mouth, holding the pot of green plants depressed and "communication" with it.


    Because Li Yanqian had already given the target, the rescue upstairs was very fast. When the rescue team brought down the two survivors who were already dehydrated and dying, Zhan Hao threw a bag of things to several people and said:


    "Just dig it easily, you don''t need to go up"


    "thanks"


    Zhang Tao took the peritectic core and handed it to Li Yanqian.


    "Next is the Xinliang District Hospital, do you want to follow it?"


    Zhang Jinhang asked.


    "go"


    Li Yanxian did not hesitate at all.


    Hospital, but a good place.


    After hearing Li Yanxian''s answer, Zhang Jinhang and the people behind him were obviously relieved.


    Xinliang District Hospital is one of the most crowded places before the end of the world. If it hadn¡¯t received calls for help from there when there was still a signal before, and if there were still many living people there, they would not be allowed to go there.


    Before getting on the bus, Zhan Hao handed Fu Ying a walkie-talkie to several people, so as not to have any unexpected situations on the road and it was too late to communicate.


    This walkie-talkie was put to great use by Li Yanqian on the road.


    "The intersection ahead is blocked, and there are a large number of zombies, you can take the small road on the right"


    Li Yanqian used the walkie-talkie to talk to the green truck walking in front.


    "Exhibition conductor... do you want to listen?"


    The driver Xu Xingguang asked uncertainly.


    "Listen, walk the path"


    Zhanhao decided without hesitation.


    She has not made any mistakes so far.


    "Yes"


    Xu Xingguang turned the steering wheel and walked towards the path mentioned by Li Yanqian''s walkie-talkie. Although the path was extremely narrow and there were zombies infested, the two cars also walked out unimpeded.


    "Yanqi, I just saw a few survivors, they seem to have gone over there"


    Gu Yao pointed to the supermarket beside and said.


    "Is it the people who came out to find food? But they seem to have seen the rescue team too, and did not come up to block the way"


    Fuying stretched her head and looked behind. The survivors were just watching the Xinliang District rescue team''s car passing by on the side of the street, and no one stopped the car.


    "For the supplies of the supermarket, the more people there are, the less they can get."


    said Gao Yuan.


    Li Yanxian glanced at Gao Yuan unexpectedly. This time what he said was not nonsense, but facts.


    Not all people will choose to follow the big team. Between the immediate supplies and the future security, some people will choose the most useful materials they think are most useful.


    "I don¡¯t want to follow the rescue team now. I just heard them say that there are only two meals a day, and they are all steamed buns with pickles. It¡¯s not as good as half of our food."


    Fu Ying said.


    She has always been very particular about food. Fortunately, there are a few cassette stoves and full gas tanks in this car, plus Guo Rongrong¡¯s pretty good cooking skills, so that they can still eat some in these two days. Instant dishes and boiled noodles.


    While several people were talking, seeing that the Xinliang District Hospital was about to arrive, but Li Yanqian stopped the car in front of him.


    "The front of the hospital ward and the street are already full of zombies. Do you want to go straight ahead?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    Probably because of the earthquake, the open space outside the hospital was full of zombies, let alone thousands of them.


    "Go over, you guys will stay in the car"


    Zhanhao replied.


    "It''s too dangerous, it''s over, this is over"


    Gaoyuan has seen the surrounding zombies running towards them, and there are many zombies wearing medical gowns, which look really similar to the thrillers on TV, and they are about to be surrounded.


    "Yes, shall we go down and help?"


    Fuying also sweated on her forehead. They had never encountered so many zombies.


    "You decide for yourself, if you help, Gao Yuan must stay in the car"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Why?"


    Gao Yuan asked, does he have any big role?


    "Because it will drag on"


    Li Yanqian replied seriously.


    àÛ~


    "That''s right, you are the weakest among us"


    Fuying also laughed and echoed.


    After some jokes, the tense atmosphere in the car no longer exists.


    "I agree to help"


    "I''ll go as well"


    "If you go, I''ll go"


    Looking at the few people who had made up their minds, Li Yanxian couldn''t help but recalled the extremely weak and inferior self in the last life. At the beginning, she would only follow the role of a backpacker behind Jicheng.


    And this time, there were a few of these teammates walking with him at the beginning, which is great.


    "Let¡¯s go, remember, everyone don¡¯t go away"


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    On the road full of cars and zombies, the rescue team was doing the first round of shooting. Seeing that Li Yanqian and several people had also got out of the car, Zhanhao couldn''t help showing a somewhat unexpected expression.


    "This big scene didn''t scare you, it''s amazing!"


    Chen Xiaochong, who was walking behind, said to several people.


    "carefully!"


    Li Yanqian threw the long knife in his hand toward Chen Xiaochong who turned his head, the long knife was suddenly thrown out, making a loud noise.


    Chen Xiaochong and a few people around him stared at his lower left.


    A zombie crawled out from under the car, and Li Yanqian¡¯s long knife was inserted straight into the zombie¡¯s head and nailed to the asphalt road!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： Encounter an acquaintance

    Chapter 103 Encountering an Acquaintance


    "Thanks...thank you..."


    Chen Xiaochong and several teammates around him were frightened a little bit incoherently. If they had just been bitten by the guy below, they would probably be able to see the king by now.


    Li Yanxian smiled, and then went forward to pull out the long knife, which had his own power in it.


    On the other side, Zhan Hao is already scolding Chen Xiaochong and several people, watching more and more zombies, Fu Ying and several people are also serious at the same time.


    boom!


    Fu Ying controlled the door of a car and knocked a zombie to the ground. At the same time, he saw a brick from the sky directly patted the zombie, and the head of the zombie was suddenly smashed. It''s broken.


    Zhang Tao didn''t expect that his bricks were very useful. They were all drawn from the flower beds on the wall with his abilities. Seeing that they were so easy to use, he simply used the weapons in his hands as defenses. Controlled those flying tiles with abilities.


    "Gu Yao, there is a zombie in the car in front of you"


    Li Yanxian was standing on the roof of a car at the moment, so that not only could she see the situation of the people around her clearly, but it was also convenient for her to kill the zombies below.


    To be honest, zombies without abilities are really easy to kill.


    Looking at Li Yanqian who killed zombies as neat as cutting a watermelon, Luo Tianhua outside the screen laughed happily.


    "I knew I should live there for a while, and I could kill the Quartet with Yanqi"


    "Grandpa, I remember you are a cleanliness, I am afraid that it is not suitable for you."


    Luo Shiyu used to take time out to watch this "Apocalypse Duo" every day, but because there are too few fixed episodes every day, he simply saved up and came back to watch it with Luo Tianhua.


    "That''s not necessarily true. You can see how clean they kill it. It''s just out of the mud and not stained, floating in the heavens and the earth, hahaha"


    Luo Tianhua looked more and more pleasing to the eye. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but look at his excellent grandson and said:


    "Shiyu, if you find me a granddaughter-in-law like Yanqi in the future, I will die too!"


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Luo Shiyu spouted a sip of tea. He hadn¡¯t considered his grandson-in-law or something. Okay.


    "That''s good. After Yanqie comes out of the play, I will arrange for you two to meet up and get to know each other. Maybe I can still be a matchmaker, hahaha"


    Luo Tianhua said it for himself, Luo Shiyu has not brought a girlfriend back for so many years, and his private life is even more clean. With his excellent disciple, it should be just fine.


    "Grandpa, watch the show, it looks like someone is injured"


    Luo Shiyu looked at the woman standing on the roof of the car with a sense of coolness, and when he thought of Luo Tianhua¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help feeling that his grandfather was a bit whimsical. They were simply people from two worlds...


    One rescue team member was injured.


    However, it was not a wound bitten by a zombie, but a long wound cut by the broken glass of a car window. A hand that suddenly stretched out from inside dragged him into the car. Fortunately, he fell. Ying was beside, and cut the zombie''s arms with a single knife.


    Roar!


    The blood on the car windows caused many zombies to turn around and ran in Fu Ying''s direction. At this time, Li Yanqi was already in front of Fu Ying, a dagger rose slowly in front of her, and then quickly turned towards the opposite side. A row of zombies swept away!


    Bah!


    Several people around ?? widened their eyes.


    The little dagger passed through the heads of three zombies! Although the dagger was motionless by the time of the third one, Gu Yao who came to help was still shocked.


    "The words are so powerful!"


    Gu Yao exclaimed, that''s just a few skulls! .


    At this moment, Li Yanqian only felt a dull pain in her mind. She used her own power at the critical moment. It was not because of her strength that the knife could fly, but because she used the power to control it.


    It turns out that her ability can still control objects, but the consumption seems to be a bit large.


    "I seem to have overused the ability"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Are you okay? Do you want to take a rest?"


    Fu Ying asked with concern, she also hacked and killed two zombies, and the rest of her surroundings were shot and killed by Zhanhao''s group not far away.


    "No, I''m okay"


    was just a sudden dull pain, and it was much better now, and the new discovery of this kind of power also made her feel happy.


    Not only can she perceive and increase her hit rate, but she can even control objects with her mind? !


    Boom!


    A few explosions caused the four people to look forward, and the rescue team had killed a large number of zombies.


    The earthquake brought out the patients and doctors in the hospital. It doesn''t seem to be a bad thing. At least after they have solved the zombies outside, it is relatively easier inside the hospital.


    In addition to Li Yanqian''s guidance, it also avoided the rescue team from being attacked by the zombies that suddenly rushed out. When the first survivors were found, the second rescue team had no casualties except for the member whose arm was injured.


    [Now I think Li Yanqian''s ability is quite useful, it''s like a detector]


    [More than that, the later development of this ability should be great]


    [Yes, yes, the knife just now feels like in a fantasy drama]


    ¡¾Li Yanzhen is going to go against the sky in the future! ¡¿


    Under the gaze of the audience, Li Yanqian stood in a safe area at the corner of the corridor and upgraded his backpack to 46%.


    [I¡¯m even more curious about what new features will be available after 100%]


    ¡¾Can you summon Shenlong? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "After today is over, it will almost rise to half."


    Li Yanqian said to Fu Ying and Gu Yao.


    "It''s so good, so good"


    Gu Yao whispered, they can improve their strength and upgrade their backpacks. They are really fulfilling these days.


    "This lady, you...what are you doing?!"


    There was a sound of exclamation from the rescue team, and Li Yanqian stopped digging the crystal core and looked inside.


    The room looks like a single patient room. The original white walls and curtains are covered with brown-black blood stains, while the floor and around the beds are covered with various human tissues. No, to be precise. Zombie corpse organization.


    A tall and pale woman was still carefully dividing the zombie on the bed with a scalpel in her hand.


    Seeing someone coming in, she turned her head slightly and said: "He ate my husband, I''m looking for my husband''s finger."


    Vomit...


    Someone rushed out and vomited. The scene in that room was really too horrible. The zombies on the bed were already dead, but they were divided into various small pieces.


    "Xiao Qing?!"


    Fu Ying looked at the long-haired woman in disbelief. Isn¡¯t this her former personal doctor, Li Xiaoqing?


    The impression of Li Xiaoqing is gentle and beautiful, a clean goddess with long hair, and who is the stiff woman who is holding a knife and cutting the zombies?


    "Fu Ying? It''s you, so good, you''re not dead"


    Li Xiaoqing tried her best to pull out a smile and said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： kill

    Chapter 104 Murder


    "Xiaoqing, why are you here?"


    Fuying was about to step forward to support Li Xiaoqing, who looked shaky, but was stopped by Zhan Hao who stretched out her arm.


    "She''s mentally abnormal, be careful"


    Zhan Hao said that he couldn''t tell whether the woman was sad or happy. Maybe she had lost her ability to express emotions, but he could see that the woman must have gone through something to become such an empty shell. .


    "Sister Xiaoqing, do you remember me?"


    Li Yanxian also saw Li Xiaoqing''s weirdness. She had always had a very good impression of this gentle female doctor.


    Before the end of the world, whether it was her bruises or the little girl''s problem that was difficult to tell, Li Xiaoqing came to help her patiently solve it.


    "It''s a silly word, you guys wait for me outside for a while, it''s dirty here, and you will go out when I find something"


    Li Xiaoqing smiled and said in an everyday tone.


    After that, the scalpel in her hand cut into the rotten corpse again, and the brown-black juice splashed on her shoulders, but she seemed to be invisible, and her gentle eyes became more and more hollow. .


    "Would you like to knock her out and take her away?"


    Zhang Jinhang asked in a low voice.


    They have seen many survivors who have been hit, but at least those people still know how to cry or vent out loud, but the woman in front of them seems to have been stunned.


    "Of course not, how can anyone treat ladies like this?"


    Fu Ying refused.


    "Turn right in the corridor and there are three survivors in the fifth room, you go first, we are here to watch her"


    Li Yanqian said to Zhanhao.


    "...you girls talk here first, I will direct them to save people with Zhan"


    Zhang Tao felt that he was not suitable for being a boy, so he said.


    "it is good"


    Li Yanxian looked at Fuying again, Fuying nodded, and the two walked towards Li Xiaoqing together.


    "Xiaoqing, no matter what you have gone through, now you are safe. Come with us, okay?"


    Fuying stood aside and said.


    "Duan Yu, he is dead..."


    Li Xiaoqing said with her back to the two.


    Duan Yu...Fu Ying and Li Yanqian both knew that it was Li Xiaoqing¡¯s childhood sweethearts, and they were also a couple who had been married for less than a year. Li Xiaoqing and his relationship had always been stable. It is no wonder that she was hit like this.


    "He obviously came to save me, he shouldn''t have come to save me, but the zombies ate him, he is so powerful, why was he eaten by this kind of thing? I think I should be dreaming, yes, I must be dreaming, will you take me out?"


    Li Xiaoqing suddenly turned around, still holding the scalpel stained with dirt in her hand, Gu Yao yanked away the nearest Fu Ying, fearing that Fu Ying would be accidentally injured.


    Li Xiaoqing is already incoherent.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, let''s take you out, let''s go"


    Li Yanzhen pulled out Li Xiaoqing''s deadly scalpel, then took out a pack of wet wipes from his pocket, and began to wipe the dirt on Li Xiaoqing''s hands.


    Li Xiaoqing obediently was helped by the two and walked out, but her eyes were still hollow.


    Gu Yao was a little sad. Although she didn''t know Li Xiaoqing, she also guessed something from a few words.


    This beautiful girl is now like a puppet, and... Gu Yao turned her head and glanced at the house full of debris, and finally couldn''t help closing the door.


    is really the same as the scene in the nightmare.


    "Ah! Why did you bring her out too?!"


    Behind Zhanhao and several people were three survivors who were rescued by them, two men and a woman. All three of them looked at Li Xiaoqing in fear, and the woman took the opportunity to hide behind Zhanhao.


    "She, she, she is a lunatic, more terrible than a zombie, I don¡¯t want to go with her"


    The woman said.


    Li Yanqian looked at Li Xiaoqing, and Li Xiaoqing also looked up and saw the two men and one woman. Then, she suddenly broke away from Fuying and Li Yanqian like crazy, and ran towards the two men and one woman!


    Zhanhao only felt a flash of silver light, then Li Xiaoqing did not know where he took out a scalpel again, and was about to stab the woman behind her!


    After the scalpel scratched the woman''s exposed arm, seeing Li Xiaoqing continue to stabbing, Zhan Hao finally smashed Li Xiaoqing into a faint.


    Only when Li Xiaoqing fell, Zhan Hao felt that she seemed to be smiling...


    "Woohoo, I said she is a lunatic, after her husband died, she went mad"


    The woman clutched her injured arm and cried.


    "Then why did she attack you?"


    Fuying did not blame Zhanhao, but together with Li Yanqian helped Li Xiaoqing who had passed out, and then asked the crying woman.


    "I¡­"


    The woman dodges her eyes, as if she does not want to answer this question.


    "She... She thinks Zhang Ting killed her husband..."


    A man with Zhang Ting replied.


    "I didn''t, it was he who was not careful..."


    Zhang Ting tried to argue.


    "Okay, don''t waste time here, we have to go to the next inpatient department"


    Zhanhao urged. Li Yanqian said before that there are more than 20 survivors in the inpatient department. Although there is only one road from the outpatient building to the inpatient department, there are also many zombies on that road.


    "I will help you carry her"


    Zhang Tao said that he is a supernatural person, and his strength is relatively large, otherwise it would be more difficult for Li Yanqian and Fuying to support a person who can''t walk.


    "Thank you"


    Fuying thanked Zhang Tao, and put Li Xiaoqing on Zhang Tao''s back.


    The injured Zhang Ting was bandaged. Everyone in the rescue team carried anti-inflammatory drugs and bandages. Zhang Ting looked at Li Xiaoqing on Zhang Tao''s back bitterly, and then reluctantly followed the team forward. Go.


    Just when the group of people walked downstairs to get out of the outpatient building, Li Yanzhen stood in front of Zhang Ting.


    "???"


    At this time, Zhang Ting already had a layer of sweat on her forehead. She looked at Li Yanqian who was in front of her in a puzzled way. She didn''t seem to know her?


    "Yes?"


    Fuying also stopped, she also didn''t know what Li Yanqian was going to do.


    "Sorry lady, you are infected"


    Li Yanxian said.


    ? !


    "What nonsense are you talking about, I haven''t walked out the door of the room for a few days and haven''t been injured. How could I be..."


    Zhang Ting was talking, and suddenly realized something. She looked at the wound where she had just been scratched by Li Xiaoqing in disbelief. There was a huge pain at the moment...


    Zhanhao only felt a chill behind his back. He somewhat understood the woman''s unexplained smile just before fainting.


    That clearly is a successful smile...


    "It''s her! Isn''t it her?! I''m going to kill her!"


    Zhang Ting pounced on Li Xiaoqing, who seemed to be asleep behind Zhang Tao, but was held back by Li Yanqian.


    "Why are you stopping me? I am infected, and she is a murderer! We pay for our lives!"


    Zhang Ting shouted angrily with hatred.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： Li Xiaoqing

    Chapter 105 Black belly Li Xiaoqing


    Li Yanxian didn''t want to get involved in this kind of right and wrong, but she was destined to avoid this kind of test when she started the hard mode.


    This was the case in the previous life. If she made the wrong choice, she would be scolded by the audience for incompleteness.


    Li Xiaoqing cuts and even wants to kill Zhang Ting. The scalpel must be stained with zombie virus. If Li Xiaoqing deliberately added it deliberately, should they stop Zhang Ting?


    Zhang Ting''s life is still a life, it sounds like there is no problem.


    However, when she saw Fu Ying and Gu Yao also standing by her side, even Zhang Tao, who was carrying Li Xiaoqing on his back, turned around and made a posture to protect the person behind her, Li Yanqi smiled.


    It¡¯s great, no matter whether she will be scolded by the audience this time, at least these people already support her choice.


    "She hasn''t woke up yet, we can''t watch you kill her, and she is our friend"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "So you are all in the same group"


    Zhang Ting shivered with anger, or shivering after infection, her face was already showing bluish black veins, and Zhan Hao and others also aimed at her with weapons.


    "I''m sorry"


    Zhanhao immediately fired the shot, and there was no temperature in his eyes either.


    "That...in fact, Duan Yu...was pushed down the stairs by Zhang Ting..."


    The man behind Zhang Jinhang watched this tragedy and finally told the truth at that time.


    They had been hungry for a few days at the time. They ran all the way to go to the small shop on the first floor to find food, but when they came up, Zhang Ting accidentally knocked over a trash can. The sound of the infusion bottle shattering inside attracted a group of zombies.


    They ran for a long time and did not get rid of the group of zombies. Finally, when Zhang Ting was up the stairs, Zhang Ting was dragged by a zombie, and Duan Yu, who was focused on protecting Li Xiaoqing, was pulled by Zhang Ting as a life-saving straw. He was careful. I couldn''t stand still but was thrown under the stairs on the spot...


    Afterwards, although Zhang Ting kept crying that she did not mean it was due to Duan Yu''s own reason, Li Xiaoqing went crazy and wanted to kill Zhang Ting. They looked at that Li Xiaoqing and felt scared, so they separated from Li Xiaoqing. And hid in another room together.


    While Li Xiaoqing couldn¡¯t knock on their door, she thought of a way to catch the group of zombies one by one and give them to...


    When the man said this, a sobbing sound came from one side.


    Gu Yao was already crying and tearing her nose.


    "Sorry to leave me alone, I just think she, she is too pitiful"


    Gu Yao didn¡¯t dare to wipe her tears with her hand that had dug the crystal core or even her sleeves. The little face with tears mixed with her nose was muddy...


    [Lao Tzu¡¯s glass heart...I also thought Li Xiaoqing was vicious just now, but now I feel sorry for such a woman]


    ¡¾Reversed, Li Xiaoqing has a black belly, but I like it¡¿


    [If my man is killed by such a person, I must also kill that woman]


    [Please, please, who can give Gu Yao a tissue, I¡¯m a Virgo]


    ¡¾Like Li Xiaoqing like this, I am a man¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "Give you"


    Li Yanxian handed over a wet tissue in time, which successfully made some viewers with obsessive-compulsive disorder feel a little better in their hearts.


    "Let''s go, this thing ends here"


    Zhanhao didn''t even glance at the corpse on the ground, and led everyone toward the exit of the outpatient building.


    "Xiao Qing, she... Forget it, let''s go first too"


    Fuying wanted to say something, but still did not say, she just stretched out her two arms and patted Gu Yao and Li Yanqian on the left and right, and then followed Zhang Tao with him.


    ¡­¡­


    The survivors who stayed in the inpatient department did not expect that someone would really come to rescue them. A group of people who had been desperate after seeing the rescue team all hugged and wept bitterly.


    "Today, none of us died"


    Chen Xiaochong also wanted to cry. This was the unprecedented first time. Of course, most of the credit was for Li Yanqian. In addition to judging the optimal route, as long as Li Yanqian followed, they didn''t have to worry about being attacked by zombies.


    "Why, don''t you feel uncomfortable if you don''t die?"


    Zhanhao lighted a cigarette with a smile, lowered his head and leaned on one side and inhaled. The slightly curly hair on both sides drooped slightly, but it still looked masculine.


    "Nothing, am I not happy?"


    Chen Xiaochong said quickly.


    "Don¡¯t be careless, we have to take these unarmed survivors back"


    Zhanhao pointed to the group of people who were still packing their luggage and said, those people knew that there was a car underneath, and now they even installed pots and pans.


    But anyway, Li Yanqian and a few people were also digging for those things, so they simply waited together.


    "Yes, Miss Li and the others won''t follow us when we go back."


    Zhang Jinhang said regretfully.


    After Li Xiaoqing was put on a vacant hospital bed by Zhang Tao, the four began to pull her to dig the crystal core.


    Zhanhao walked over and asked, "Your friends, do you want to go with us?"


    He refers to Li Xiaoqing.


    "No, let her follow us first, we will take care of her"


    Fu Ying refused. They had already discussed it. It would be a bit uncomfortable to hand over such Li Xiaoqing to take away, so they just took her first.


    "Well, good, you also pay attention to safety when you go back"


    Zhanhao didn''t ask any other questions, they would return in two ways after leaving the hospital later.


    "We are going to walk some road with you later, and go to the gas station in front to see if there is any gas. Where are you going tomorrow?"


    Li Yanxian asked, they had already observed the surroundings when they came. Although there is spare gasoline behind the car, there is always a shortage of gasoline in the last days. She still plans to get some. As for tomorrow...


    "Tomorrow...If there is no accident, it should be Xinliang District Railway Station"


    Zhang Jinhang came over and replied that Zhan Hao basically doesn''t care where they go, as long as he can kill the zombies, he has no objection.


    "The train station? Can there be survivors in the train station?"


    Fuying recalled from her poor memory of taking the train only once, that the place was crowded and messy, and there should be no living talents, right.


    "There is no way, we screened and decided according to the location of the distress call we received before, as long as someone made distress call from there, we have to pass"


    Zhang Jinhang said, in fact, he didn''t want to go to extremely dangerous places like train stations.


    "Understand, we will go tomorrow"


    Li Yanxian concealed his excitement, if there are so many zombies at the train station, her backpack should be able to be upgraded!


    "That''s great, I''m also worried that you won''t want to go to that kind of place"


    Zhang Jinhang also breathed a sigh of relief, anyway, it is always good for Li Yanqian and the others to follow.


    "Where do you live now?"


    Zhanhao asked suddenly.


    A few people looked at each other, wondering what Zhan Hao was doing when asking them this question, is he going to pick them up?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： Gan Sing Chau

    Chapter 106 Gan Xingzhou


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just curious"


    Zhanhao stomped out the cigarette **** under his feet, and said with an indifferent expression.


    "Fumin Apartment, fifth floor, but maybe we won''t be there in two days."


    Li Yanxian replied truthfully, Zhanhao and others gave her a good feeling, and she felt that there was nothing to conceal about this matter.


    At this time, someone came to report that the survivors were all ready, and several rescue team members who helped dig the crystal core came over with the dug crystal core, and the group planned to leave.


    Li Xiaoqing is still asleep, Fu Ying can''t help but feel that Zhan Hao is too heavy to start, Li Xiaoqing is delicate and weak in her heart.


    "She should be tired too, so let her rest for a while"


    Li Yanxian said.


    There is no place to rest in the room full of zombie debris. She doesn''t know how Li Xiaoqing came here alone these days. To be honest, she also has no sympathy for that person named Zhang Ting, including the other two who seem to be out of business. man.


    She wanted to tell Li Xiaoqing that the people who died in this play were only killed, but this is impossible.


    She remembers that after the show was finished, many of the actors who had finished the show had not been able to get out of the world in the show, and some even left a nightmare shadow.


    So in fact, she thinks that this kind of AI TV drama is not a good thing. I really don¡¯t know where Liang Mengjia found this kind of cooperation, let alone who developed the AI ??warehouse. If I can successfully go out this time , She must also understand these questions...


    "This time the heroine is really not disappointing"


    Gan Xingzhou played with a screwdriver in his hand that had been flattened by him, and said with his other hand supporting his chin.


    "I have written the compound emotions generated by No. 026 into the program, do I need to continue collecting the next data?"


    In the same room, a young man who kept typing on the keyboard asked.


    "Continue to collect, why not? The more diverse the data, the better. This is the point of our development of this drama."


    Gan Xingzhou said.


    "Understood, but the status of No. 026 shows that she is about to wake up. It is also caused by the resistance inside. I will try to get her to reconnect to the AI ??warehouse."


    Xie Bowen replied that the name Liang Xiaoqing in the play was probably because the spirit was hit too much. Although there was no fatal injury, it was in a state of being killed.


    "Well, press her back for me. Since they have signed a contract with Gan Lin, the emotions and thinking data generated by all of them during this period belong to our Gan Lin."


    Gan Xingzhou narrowed his eyes and said,


    "Good Section Chief"


    Xie Bowen¡¯s face remained unchanged, as if everything in the play had nothing to do with the two of them, and in his eyes, those things were also converted into a series of data and English codes and entered into a special CD...


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Xiaoqing woke up, she found that she was in a strange car with Fu Ying and Li Yanqian sitting next to her.


    "Xiaoqing, you finally woke up? Does it hurt here?"


    Fuying saw Li Xiaoqing woke up slowly, and immediately asked concerned, but the redness and swelling on her neck that had just been hit by Zhan Hao seemed to have disappeared.


    "I... thought I was dreaming before, and obviously I was about to wake up just now. Is this true?"


    Li Xiaoqing''s words made Li Yanqian frown slightly. The feeling of waking up in the AI ??warehouse is indeed the feeling of waking up from a dream. Could it be that she was really about to wake up just now?


    But maybe it was Li Xiaoqing who suffered too much because of Duan Yu¡¯s relationship, so...


    "Sister Xiaoqing, we have already come out from there, and the rescue team has also gone back. We plan to take you to where we live"


    Li Yanxian explained on the side.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xiaoqing laughed while propping her head: "Seeing me doing something like that, would you still dare to bring me this lunatic back? Your courage has become bigger."


    "¡­¡­"


    Zhang Tao, who was driving, almost stepped on the sudden brake, so the knife was really prepared by the woman in advance, and he went to intentionally scratch the woman?


    Women are terrible.


    Zhang Tao thought, but then thought that he was "driving without a license", and drove the car seriously.


    "Xiaoqing, we all know the things. That Zhang Ting is dead. Don''t let go of those things anymore, okay?"


    Fuying didn''t think Li Xiaoqing was crazy, because she knew how important Duan Yu was to Li Xiaoqing.


    Li Xiaoqing did not speak, turned her head and leaned against the glass window to look out the window.


    This was the first time she came out after the earthquake and monsters appeared, and the outside world has become like this.


    There are corpses that have been gnawed into skeletons everywhere on the road, blood-splattered walls, and ugly zombies that will hit their car at any time.


    "So why are you with those rescue teams? Since you have a place"


    Li Xiaoqing did not answer Fu Ying''s words, but asked instead.


    "In order to live"


    Li Yanxian didn''t know how to explain the crystal nucleus, so he simply said so.


    To live?


    To live in such a world?


    "It¡¯s also appropriate. There is no world without him. It is this end of the world. I am only worthy to live in such a world..."


    Li Xiaoqing said to herself.


    Hearing Li Xiaoqing say this, Li Yanqian and Fuying were relieved for the time being. Li Yanqian remembered what happened in the hospital before, and couldn''t help asking curiously: "Sister Xiaoqing, are you a supernatural person?"


    What is an ability person?


    Li Xiaoqing turned her head and looked at the two in confusion.


    "It''s like this, you can change things, and of course you can know where there are zombies like you say!"


    Gu Yao quickly explained, and then a transparent water polo was condensed in her hand. This novel scene reminded Li Xiaoqing of her strange self.


    "I won''t change things, but..."


    Li Xiaoqing did not change her face and took out a brooch and slashed her wrist, but within a few seconds, the wound healed on its own.


    "Repair function?!"


    Gao Yuan finally showed his head from the place behind the sundries. It is true that Li Xiaoqing¡¯s ability is too safe. If this is the case, would you not be afraid of being bitten by a zombie?


    "Xiaoqing, you were originally a doctor of medicine, but now you have the ability to heal, what a coincidence"


    Fu Ying said with a smile.


    "Then other people''s wounds can also be repaired?"


    Li Yanzhen pretended to see such a power for the first time, and asked curiously.


    "I don¡¯t know, I only discovered it in the last two days. After all, I¡¯m the only one there..."


    Li Xiaoqing quietly said.


    "Go high, reach out your hand"


    Fu Ying ordered immediately.


    "No¡­¡­"


    Why is he always injured every time? Gao Yuan wailed in the car.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： Attachment

    Chapter 107 Ability Attachment


    After returning from the hospital, Li Yanqian has upgraded his backpack to 53%, which is simply their best comfort after a tiring day.


    Before several people will also take time to clean up the zombies in the Fumin Apartment where Gao Yuan is located, but there are already some bold survivors in this apartment, and they have begun to learn the appearance of a few people and kill zombies, many of them are supernaturalists.


    "After you went out today, a group of people upstairs were also killing zombies looking for supplies, and some people came and knocked on the door, but I didn''t open it."


    Guo Rongrong still had a lingering fear when she said, because she felt that those people were not very kind.


    "Teacher Guo will go out with us tomorrow, I think it is not very safe here anymore"


    Li Yanxian suggested.


    "You mean the people in this apartment?"


    Fu Ying asked.


    Li Yanqi nodded. When they first came, they found a lot of supplies. Many people saw it. Since they are knocking on the door today, they may come to find out more about their supplies. Also have any ideas.


    In short, she was worried about leaving a pregnant woman at home.


    "It is true. When we just came back, many people looked at us on the window"


    Zhang Tao also said.


    "Well, you guys are tired out for a day too. Let''s prepare to eat when your friend finishes taking a shower. I also prepared a few small dishes at home today. Although they are not very fresh, there are still Fu Ying''s heartfelt thoughts. Rice, I¡¯ve been bored for a long time.¡±


    Guo Rongrong said as if offering a treasure.


    "Oh, really? We ate some bread at noon and served ham, but I was starved to death"


    Fuying started to drool when she heard of rice that she hadn''t eaten for a long time. God knows how many days she hasn''t eaten rice, and she can swallow even fresh dishes.


    "I don¡¯t know if Xiaoqing¡¯s water is enough, if I don¡¯t have enough water, I can give her some more"


    Gu Yao said.


    There is no water in Fumin Apartment. The water they use these days is the water released by Gu Yao. After Gu Yao was reminded that day by Li Yanqi and Zhang Tao, she could control the temperature of the water a little bit. She just gave Li Xiaoqing The water is also warm water of more than 30 degrees.


    When Li Xiaoqing came out again, the audience was all bright, it was a picture of a beautiful woman out of the bath!


    She wears Fu Ying''s clothes, which don¡¯t fit well, her wet black hair hangs long behind her, her beautiful skin is matched with that goose-egg face, and she has a pair of long slender legs underneath...


    Gao Yuan feels that he has some blood spurts. This is clearly the type of mature woman he likes!


    "Gao Yuan, what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman. Look at it and take your eyes out."


    Fu Ying said politely.


    "Ahem, no, I didn''t see anything, right? Brother Zhang Tao"


    Gao Yuan tried to continue chatting with Zhang Tao to change the subject to ease his embarrassment. He found that although Zhang Tao was young, he was still sitting on his back. Seeing such a superb beauty, he only glanced at it. It was calm enough.


    Where did he know that Zhang Tao had already seen Li Xiaoqing¡¯s black belly, and now that Zhang Tao saw Li Xiaoqing, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene in the hospital ward...


    "Thank you for bringing me back"


    Li Xiaoqing didn''t care, she still smiled gently as before.


    It¡¯s just that Li Yanxian feels that her aura seems to have changed a little bit.


    "Okay, eat quickly, Xiaoqing, right? I was also told that they saved my life. They are all good kids. Since they are here, don''t treat yourself as an outsider."


    Guo Rongrong said while placing the bowls and chopsticks.


    "Yes, yes, we even have team doctors now, and we are still beautiful sisters, so lucky"


    Gu Yao also said with a smile.


    "Team doctor?"


    Fu Ying was amused. You know that Li Xiaoqing, a well-known medical doctor with an annual income of 10 million, is now regarded as a team doctor by Gu Yao?


    "Yeah, don¡¯t we just look like a team now? Look, Jinmu, water, soil, and sly navigation. Teacher Guo can help us prepare delicious meals. Now even doctors have them."


    Gu Yao stretched out her finger to analyze, it seems that there is still one missing to set the fire?


    "Gu Yao still has a caring heart, and hasn''t forgotten me"


    Gao Yuan was a little moved. Although he did nothing, Gu Yao counted him among the people in the team. He was so loving.


    "Gu Yao is right. Sister Xiaoqing shouldn''t always say thank you. Maybe we will rely on your help in the future."


    Li Yanxian said.


    She also had a team in her previous life, and it was very large, but it was not a team that could trust each other. The players would easily be abandoned, and it would be easy to change jobs or fly solo... But in this life, she wants to form a team. The strongest, most unreliable team.


    Li Xiaoqing nodded, and said in a serious manner: "If you go out tomorrow, I will also go and teach me to kill zombies."


    "..."


    Zhang Tao couldn¡¯t help but glanced at Li Xiaoqing. Does she still need to teach killing zombies...


    "Okay, okay, sister Xiaoqing, let me teach you, how about we kill zombies and make progress together?"


    Finally, a new friend who is weaker than he seems to join! If you ignore Zhang Tao''s sympathetic expression.


    "OK"


    Li Xiaoqing smiled gently.


    [There should be music here, the kind of horror]


    ¡¾Predict that Gao Yuan Xiaobai will be killed in seconds¡¿


    ¡¾Newly added beauty team doctor! ¡¿


    [Looking forward to follow-up development, I hope these people can keep going like this and become stronger slowly]


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Li Yanxian calculated that to upgrade the backpack to the next level, a total of 10,000 crystal nuclei are required.


    She deserves to have turned on Difficulty Mode. She has no halo, and she has to work hard to upgrade her backpack. You must know that 10,000 crystal nuclei are not worth a fortune even when the crystal nucleus begins to circulate. Small number.


    Now, she has been upgraded to half, and I hope that the upgraded backpack will not let her be too disappointed, at least to be worthy of everyone''s efforts during this period.


    Before going to bed, Li Yanxian took out everyone''s knives from the backpack again, and tried to inject abilities into the long knives using the daytime method.


    The smoke-like power was injected into one of the long knives.


    After a while, Li Yanxian held the knife with satisfaction and waved it, at least a little lighter than before. It seems that Gu Yao and the others will no longer shout that their arms are sore.


    ...


    Xinliang District Railway Station is not close to the Fumin Apartment in the distance. After Guo Rongrong sits in the minivan, it is already full.


    "Xiaoqing, you said you like short knives, this one is for you"


    Fuying gave Li Xiaoqing a medium-length knife, which was made of a set of stainless steel knives she found in the apartment of Gaoyuan¡¯s neighbors.


    "It''s really smooth, so light"


    The short knife is slender and light. Li Xiaoqing turned around in the air like a scalpel. She couldn''t help being a little surprised. Why is the weight of the knife even lighter than the scalpel?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： Meet Jicheng

    Chapter 108 Meeting Jicheng


    And when Gu Yao mysteriously talked about the reason next to Li Xiaoqing, Li Xiaoqing glanced at Li Yanqian in surprise.


    So what kind of ability is Li Yanqian''s ability? Before, she heard Fuying say that Li Yanqi was able to judge the existence of danger, but now even weapons can be attached to her ability?


    Seeing Li Xiaoqing was looking at herself, Li Yanqian also returned a big smile.


    She doesn''t know what her power is called. No one has had this power in the previous life. Maybe something has changed in this life... She also wants to wait and see if anyone else has such a power. Ability.


    The car was slowly moved by Gao Yuan. When everyone was about to reach the train station, they had already seen the smoke rising into the sky.


    "The number of rescuers has increased today?"


    Li Yanqiu said to himself that before the rescue team consisted of less than 200 people, it actually doubled today. Is it because the difficulty of the railway station is relatively high, so Zhanhao and the others also brought help?


    But when she saw the people following the rescue team two days ago, she suddenly felt a little speechless.


    Jicheng actually followed Zhang Jinhang.


    So do the male and female leaders have to meet? Can''t you just keep up with each other?


    Everyone first saw Zhanhao at a high place. To be precise, he was hanging himself on a railing, shooting at the zombies below.


    He killed himself very ecstatically. This is the first time that Ji Cheng saw such a person who put his own safety at risk. He only used a piece of cloth to hang himself on top of the pile of zombies. If he really fell, it would be dead without burial. The land.


    The reason why he came today was also because Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s rescue team killed dozens of rescuers in yesterday¡¯s rescue. Because of the number of consecutive deaths, even Fan Peng couldn¡¯t hold it down, so he rescued. One team was ordered to stop rescue for three days.


    Fan Peng simply asked the first rescue team to follow the second rescue team, which had the least number of casualties in the past. Xiang Mingzhi did not follow him because of face, but he came.


    He used to think that the rescue of the second team was just lucky, but by comparison, he found that the second team and the first team were completely two strategies.


    People in the first team can hide when they encounter zombies, while Zhanhao''s second team can say that they are not soft when encountering zombies, and they will not be afraid that crowds will attract other zombies.


    What made Ji Cheng even more unexpected was that he actually saw Li Yanqian here, and Li Yanqian seemed to know the people from the second team, and he was greeting a few people from the second team at this moment.


    "Yes, why did you come here? It''s dangerous here!"


    Jicheng put away his weapons and abilities and ran over to ask.


    "Season City?"


    Li Yanxian pretended to be surprised. Her expression was a little surprised and unexpected, although the person in front of her was someone she didn''t want to have anything to do with her.


    "Knowing? Knowing that I will talk to the old in a while, talk about it, are there any survivors?"


    Zhang Jinhang interrupted the conversation between the two. Although he was also surprised, he is more concerned about this issue now.


    Li Yanxian shook his head and said: "The area of ??the Xinliang District Railway Station is too large, and I have not yet felt the existence of survivors."


    Fuying didn''t expect to meet Ji Cheng herself here, but she hadn''t put this person in her eyes before, and she had barely rolled her eyes just now.


    "That''s OK, I''ll go talk to Zhan Hao, and continue to move forward."


    Zhang Jinhang said.


    Ji Cheng on the side hadn''t understood what the two were talking about, so he saw Li Yanqian and three women and two men rushing up with Zhang Jinhang.


    What is she going to do?


    Why does Zhang Jinhang ask if she has any survivors?


    And why did everyone on the second rescue team see them saying hello to them?


    "Miss Li, Miss Fu, we just dug in hand, these are for you"


    A rescue team named Zhai Nian came over with a plastic bag and said, this is what Zhang Jinhang meant.


    "Thank you so much"


    Li Yanzhen was a little touched, as for Jicheng over there, she had completely forgotten him.


    "You are polite, you are polite, I will return to the team first"


    Zhai Nian said.


    Fuying and Gu Yao also didn''t expect that they had only been together for two days. These rescue team members were bothering to help, and decided to kill a few more zombies at the moment.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, let¡¯s get started. Just follow us first. There is no trick to killing zombies, just the points we said on the road."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Yes, yes, just cut it, I''ll protect Xiaoqing"


    Gao Yuan took the initiative to say that he had also seen Li Yanqian and the others kill zombies.


    "it is good"


    Li Xiaoqing just smiled softly, not at all nervous.


    In order not to affect the rescue team''s use of guns to shoot the zombies, Li Yanqi led a few people to hack and kill from the iron railing that was about to be overthrown on one side.


    "Xiaoqing, if a zombie rushes towards you, you will hide it like I did, so that it will not scratch you, and then look at the right time to chop..."


    Before finishing the words of Gao Yuan, he was stunned on the spot.


    The short knife in Li Xiaoqing''s hand has pierced into the temple of a zombie and was pulled out by her.


    "Fuying and Yanqian''s knife is really easy to use"


    Li Xiaoqing said with satisfaction.


    "¡­¡­"


    For the first time, Gao Yuan felt that Fu Ying and the others said that they were "counseling" is very reasonable.


    "Come on, brother"


    Zhang Tao patted Gao Yuan''s shoulder clearly. At this moment, Li Xiaoqing had easily stabbed the second zombie to death.


    "Sister Xiaoqing is great"


    Gu Yao exclaimed, recalling the first time she saw a zombie, if it hadn''t been for Li Yanqian to protect her, she would have been eaten by the zombie a long time ago.


    "Thank you, the knife in your hand is easy to use"


    Li Xiaoqing smiled.


    "Fu Ying, for such a short distance, you can try it"


    Li Yanzhen saw that Li Xiaoqing was neither scared nor procrastinated, and she was relieved a lot, but she hadn''t forgotten to remind Fu Ying to try to use the ability to kill the zombies.


    Supported by the fence, the zombies outside the fence are simply standing and letting them fight. In Li Yanqian''s eyes, this is an excellent opportunity for everyone to practice.


    Zhang Jinhang, who was worried about the situation on that side, couldn''t help but feel relieved. It is enough that there are Li Yanqian and the others. They can now rest assured to deal with the surging zombies in front.


    Fuying controlled her own gold power, and a sharp knife floating in the air was quickly pierced into the eye socket of a zombie.


    "Hit!"


    Fuying is happy, this is the first time she has killed a zombie with a gold-type ability. Although she can''t pass through three zombies with a weapon like Li Yanqian, she is already very satisfied.


    "come on"


    Li Yanxian was also happy for Fuying. At this moment, she was slashing the zombies behind the fence with one hand, and the iron-cutting long knife became extremely free in her hand.


    "Aren¡¯t they from the second rescue team?"


    Deng Jun behind Jicheng came over and asked, these young people look more like survivors?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： Deng Jun

    Chapter 109 Deng Jun


    "Some of them...should be students from Nancheng University"


    Jicheng replied.


    The quiet and beautiful girl next door in the past was waving a long knife that was shining coldly without changing her face, and the skulls of several zombies were even lifted up by her.


    "Is that the few students who ran away? What a coincidence"


    Deng Jun was surprised, no wonder they were able to escape from the school by themselves. It seems that there are still a few capable.


    Gu Yao also tried to kill the zombies with water abilities, but even if the water column smashed on the zombie¡¯s face, Gu Yao finally gave up the attack method of ¡°washing his face¡± for the zombies.


    "Don¡¯t be discouraged, my rock system can control stones, as well as soil and sand, and your water system should be able to do it too"


    Zhang Tao saw that Gu Yao was a little unhappy, so he persuaded him.


    "That''s the same, don''t worry, I won''t hold back everyone"


    Gu Yao replied vowedly.


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Zhang Tao doesn¡¯t know how to express to girls, dragging his legs or something, he doesn¡¯t mean that at all, okay?


    The audience watched with relish.


    ¡¾The girls in the protagonist group all have their own personalities¡¿


    [Hahahaha, the two boys in the protagonist group, now one is more square than one]


    ¡¾They are all beauties, I like them¡¿


    ¡¾what? Why doesn''t the male lead Jicheng kill the zombies? ¡¿


    ¡¾The hero is weak, okay? Wasted a thunder system]


    [I really want to call Kakashi out to teach him how to be a man]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    If Jicheng knew that so many people were looking at him at this moment, he would definitely try his best to show his hands, but he didn''t.


    The level 0 thunder system can only defend himself at this moment. For example, when the zombies are approaching, he can use the lightning system to temporarily paralyze the zombies so that they cannot move, and he relies most on the two issued by the rescue team. pistol.


    "Hey, you survivors, do you want to join our rescue team?"


    Deng Jun slowly moved to the vicinity of Fu Ying.


    "???"


    Fu Ying looked at the stranger incomprehensibly, she didn''t seem to be in Zhanhao''s team either.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I think you guys... are practicing?"


    Deng Jun asked again.


    "So what? We will not hinder the rescue team''s rescue"


    Gao Yuan, who has been in the company for several years, only felt that the man¡¯s tone was somewhat contemptuous, so he took the initiative to answer.


    Fuying and Li Yanqian are so good one by one, and he absolutely does not allow others to despise them.


    "I don¡¯t mean that. If you want to join the rescue team, you can consider our rescue team. You can equip each of you with this on the day you join the team."


    Deng Jun shook the pistol in his hand with some pride.


    It''s just killing zombies, why bother? Using a knife to slash at close range is dirty and dangerous in his eyes.


    "No, we don''t want to use that"


    Li Yanzhen also came over and said.


    Currently, all zombies are ordinary zombies. As the difficulty of the game gradually increases in a few days, some zombies will evolve abilities first, and will gradually surpass human abilities. By then everyone will understand the limitations of thermal weapons.


    When your bullet is not as fast as the zombie power, it¡¯s too late to regret it.


    So now is the best time to exercise physical strength and abilities, they don¡¯t have much time.


    "OK, whatever you want, but the commander of our rescue team is someone on it. If you really change your mind, you can also come to me, and Jicheng can also"


    Deng Jun left the place after speaking and walked in the direction of the rescue team.


    "Inexplicably, where did he tell that we are joining the rescue team?"


    Gu Yao muttered.


    "It''s probably because we are killing zombies. The average survivor would not follow the rescue team to kill zombies like this, right"


    Fu Ying sneered, she just heard it out, is there competition between rescue teams and rescue teams?


    But for people like Zhanhao, if they don¡¯t have the eyes to recognize heroes, it¡¯s hard to be invincible in this kind of competition, right?


    After all... His eyes only kill zombies.


    Li Yanqian also looked at Zhanhao who had already jumped onto a high platform on the other side, then looked at the strange and cautious team members who followed, and shook his head helplessly.


    There are not many zombies in the railway station of Xinliang District. If it were not for the rescue team with three to four hundred people in front, it would be more difficult for Li Yanqian and his party to dig crystal cores.


    "Yanqian, do you dig this...what''s the use?"


    Jicheng deliberately fell behind a few steps, walking beside Li Yanqian and asked suspiciously.


    "I collected them because I was curious about their use."


    Li Yanzhen answered while digging.


    "I heard that someone sent this for research in the past two days, but the results have not come out yet"


    Ji Cheng said.


    is also coming out soon, and it will be difficult for them to collect these crystal nuclei at that time, Li Yanqian thought.


    "Well, it doesn''t cost much anyway, maybe it can be used as a collection in the future."


    Li Yanzhen said jokingly.


    But at this moment, Ji Cheng noticed that her hand in digging the crystal core had stagnated for a while, and then Li Yanqian ran in the direction of Zhanhao and said something to them.


    "Upstairs? There should be the control room. Are you sure there are more than 100 people?"


    Zhang Jinhang asked, they had seen the distribution map here before they came out, and he remembered that the control room was upstairs.


    "OK, there are 116 people"


    Li Yanqian answered very surely.


    "There are so many? Then let''s go up soon"


    Chen Xiaochong was a little excited. He was also happy to hear that there were so many survivors for the first time.


    "It''s on the third floor, but the stairs leading there and the upper floor on the second floor are all zombies, and the third floor is also, there are probably tens of thousands of them"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "Why do you know?"


    Deng Jun didn¡¯t know when he came over from behind, he looked at Li Yanqian with disbelief.


    How did she know the situation upstairs?


    They are clearly still on the square inside the train station, it is impossible to see the situation on the other side of the control room.


    "My Abilities"


    Li Yanxian had to answer simply.


    "You also believe her?"


    Deng Jun looked at Zhanhao, what kind of power is this? Why does it sound like a magic stick?


    "We believe it, every time..."


    Chen Xiaochong just wanted to answer, but was stopped by Zhan Hao. He looked at Deng Jun and said, "Believe."


    "Deng Jun, you come with me first, we talk slowly on the road, standing here is too time-consuming and dangerous"


    Zhang Jinhang signaled the stopped team to continue to follow Zhan Hao, who knows that Zhan Hao disagrees, he said to Zhang Jinhang:


    "No need to explain, let''s go"


    "Zhanhao, do you have any opinion on our team?"


    Deng Jun felt that he was losing face, and he stepped forward to hold Zhan Hao and questioned him.


    "Deng Jun, he is such a person, let''s talk about it later"


    Zhang Jinhang said helplessly.


    "Zombies have gathered, more than 300 at two o''clock on the right front"


    Li Yanxian said suddenly.


    Deng Jun frowned and looked over with an angry face.


    At this time, the people of the second team were all ready to attack. Listening to the roar of zombies from the front right, Deng Jun looked at the corner of the front right in disbelief.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： Spicy eyesight

    Chapter 110


    The fastest zombie rushed from the corner first.


    The second one followed, the third one...


    Deng Jun widened his eyes and stepped back. Why would that girl know? What is going on with her? !


    Since he was ready, when the first zombie rushed out, Zhan Hao had already fired. He did not wait for the more than 300 zombies to approach. The second rescue team shot and killed those zombies one by one. complete.


    Chen Xiaochong and the others were about to go forward to help Li Yanqian and others dig the crystal core, but they were held back by Li Yanqian.


    "A fish slipped through the net"


    Li Yanxian reminded that immediately a metal blade appeared in her finger and shot into the pile of corpses in front. A zombie that hadn''t completely died just raised his head and was about to climb, and was hit directly.


    Chen Xiaochong whistled, "Thank you."


    Li Yanxian just smiled and nodded, and then ignored Deng Jun¡¯s probing gaze, leading Fu Ying and several others to dig forward.


    In addition to the crystal nucleus that Zhai Nian just gave, after a few people dug up these zombies, Li Yanqi double-clicked the crystal nucleus in the backpack without changing his face. She knew that no one here could see her panel. .


    60%.


    So fast.


    Li Yanxian was happy, and even the unhappiness that had just been questioned by Deng Jun was thrown out of the sky. Today, the zombie crystal nucleus at the Xinliang District Railway Station was accepted by her.


    Fuying and Gu Yao were also a little excited when they heard it. They said that there were tens of thousands of zombies upstairs. Just now, the two of them were still in shock, but now they are full of enthusiasm.


    Zhanhao said, if they can''t kill the zombies upstairs today, they won''t go back tonight.


    "Mad, all crazy"


    Deng Jun said when he heard Zhan Hao''s decision.


    There are tens of thousands of zombies, he wants to kill them all?


    With these more than 300 people?


    "Don''t worry, we brought a car of ammunition today"


    Zhang Jinhang smiled, knowing that there will be many zombies here at the train station, and they have done enough preparations.


    "Yanqi, your ability... can you really know everything?"


    Ji Cheng¡¯s eyes flickered. He was listening to him just now, just because he was not an official member of the rescue team, and he was not familiar with Zhanhao, so he didn¡¯t interrupt. Now I see Li Yanqi and Fuying again. After coming together, he asked.


    "Within a certain range, it won''t work if it''s far away"


    Li Yanzhen thought for a while, and replied.


    "Your assistive ability is convenient. Would you like to consider coming to me?"


    Jicheng did not hesitate to throw an olive branch to Li Yanqian.


    In his opinion, it is too unsafe for these young people to be together. It is the wisest choice to develop well with the big team. He believes that the smart Li Yanqian will not refuse.


    However, Li Yanqian refused without even thinking about it.


    "I already have my own team"


    Li Yanxian said that although she knows the direction of the world and knows that the first batch of rescue teams will be the main force of the future base, she still does not intend to get involved.


    "But you are just such a few people, it''s not safe"


    Jicheng retorted, whether before the end of the world or after the end, he hoped that Li Yanqian could stand by his side.


    "My mom and my brother, are you still there?"


    Li Yanzhen suddenly changed the subject and asked.


    "...Yes, Aunt Cao and Big Brother Li, they are all fine"


    Jicheng replied.


    "Well, I plan to pick them up in the next few days"


    Li Yanxian''s words shocked Liang Mengjia off the screen again.


    According to Li Yanqian¡¯s character that he would blacken anyone who hated him, and would never contact him again for a lifetime, how could she want to pick up Cao Li and Li Xinghai again?


    At that time, as long as there is public opinion to guide in this regard, no matter how much Cao Li and Li Xinghai have done, Li Yanqi has the ability but ignores them. After the two are finished halfway, the hat of filial piety, It will definitely be firmly attached to Li Yanqi''s head, and will not even take it off for a lifetime.


    But now she actually offered to pick them up? !


    "Yes, why did you dismiss that driver Yang? He has more than ten years of driving experience. It is more than enough to send you and Jiajia to school, right?"


    In the villa of Li''s family, although Li Yue was questioning Li Yanqian who was in elementary school, his expression was gentle and indulgent.


    "I don''t like him, I never want to see him again"


    Li Yanqian replied bluntly.


    "Why?"


    "Because I heard him say bad things about his father when he was calling someone, she said that his father is Zhou Papi, or a widower."


    Li Yanxian pursed his lips and said.


    Li Yue not only didn''t get angry, but laughed: "You kid, you can know what Zhou Papi is, and what does a widower mean?"


    ...


    The smiles of the father and daughter made Liang Mengjia on the side feel a pain in her heart.


    Driver Yang...He is obviously very humorous, and he always calls her Missy.


    She has never understood why Li Yanqi can blatantly hate the other party just because she has the right to change Driver Yang''s life trajectory from now on, and she obviously hates or even hates people, but she does everything. No, I even have to greet the person I hate with a smile every day.


    Li Yanxian like this is really annoying.


    Li Yanqian in Mingming''s play should also treat Cao Li and Cao Li as idiots, and never want to see them again.


    Why, she would make such a choice?


    Jicheng stared at Li Yanqian for a moment, so anxious to draw a line with him?


    "The survivors of the whole city will eventually be gathered together. I think what you are doing now is not a wise move."


    Jicheng continued.


    If Li Yanqian can follow him, with his most promising Thunder system ability, coupled with such a convenient auxiliary ability, he can definitely occupy a favorable position in the apocalypse.


    "Perhaps, I am already very satisfied with being alive. What''s next...who knows?"


    Li Yanxian replied with a smile.


    Jicheng frowned.


    This kind of Li Yanxian made him totally unable to see her inner true thoughts.


    But thinking of Li Yanqian''s multiple identities before the end of the world, Ji Cheng was relieved. Li Yanqian is different. She seems to always have her own ideas and goals.


    But, in such a dangerous end time, how long will she stay alone?


    "Fu Ying, does that man and Yanqi know each other? How do you feel that Yanqi doesn''t seem to care about him?"


    Gu Yao sneaked up to Fu Ying and asked, even she could see that Li Yanqian had been deliberately keeping a distance from him.


    "Know, a self-righteous clown, just ignore him if you say anything"


    Fu Ying replied.


    "No wonder, he said that Yanqi''s ability is a partial auxiliary ability, probably because he thinks his ability is superior."


    Li Xiaoqing also said on the side.


    [It''s over, I don¡¯t think Li Yanqian will have an official match in this drama. These three women have more vicious eyes than the other]


    ¡¾Seeking Jicheng''s mental shadow area after waking up o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o¡¿


    [No man can withstand this...]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： Audience reaction

    Chapter 111 Audience Reaction


    I don¡¯t know if any man can stand it, but Cai An¡¯an¡¯s several Ganlin game planners are increasingly desperate for the male protagonist in the play.


    In the game design department.


    "I originally thought that Jicheng and Li Yanqian would get better and better after they met, but I didn''t expect it would be like this"


    Zheng Weiran''s hair has been caught in a bird''s nest shape by himself.


    "After degrading the heroine, let people go to him to help him? Is there something wrong with Jicheng?"


    Cai An is about to throw the book in an angry way. She used to be a crew director. Whenever the actors are not strong, she can still curse "Will you ever act?" and the like.


    But now it¡¯s an AI TV series. She has no object to scold her for a while, and she has to continue to endure that the hero in the drama is developing in a terrifying direction...


    Look at the audience''s barrage and comments.


    ¡¾Wall cracked request to change male lead¡¿


    [Yan Qi Fuying and the others should stop going on the line of love, it would be fine without a male protagonist]


    [Don¡¯t forget, Jicheng and Song Qingyun do]


    ¡¾The hero is a big pig''s hoof, identification is complete¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "Let him finish it, it''s not enough, the big deal is to change the male lead"


    Gan Yu didn''t know when he walked in, and said with a smile while standing at the glass door.


    "Mr. Gan..."


    Cai An¡¯an immediately picked up her workbook and maintained a good standing posture. Why did Mr. Gan suddenly come over?


    "You guys keep busy, I''m just passing by. If the male lead doesn''t work, I have no opinion."


    Gan Yu said.


    "Good President Gan, we will wait and see again"


    Zheng Weiran replied.


    Seeing Gan Yu left the door in a very good mood, Cai Anan was relieved. She thought she would be scolded for saying bad things about Ji Cheng here. Why was President Gan still very happy?


    "You don''t know this, right? I heard that this matter is still related to Feiyue''s Liang Mengjia"


    Fang Yi, the head of the art department, came over and said.


    After listening to Fang Yi¡¯s company gossip, Cai Anan understood. It turned out that Liang Mengjia¡¯s original idea was to make Li Yanqian''s ability relatively weak, and then he could fall in love with Jicheng?


    No wonder the strong woman Gan is always angry, but she will be angry too.


    What is the age of ??, the plot that the heroine can only rely on men to get the upper hand has long been out of fashion. Is Liang Mengjia really playing for the "Apocalypse Duo"?


    "Let''s take a look again, a drama without a male lead will have a lot less selling points, I don''t think it will work."


    Zheng Weiran sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    The camera entered the Xinliang District Railway Station again. I don¡¯t know when Li Yanqi and Fuying had separated from Jicheng of the first rescue team, probably because they were firmly protected by the members of the second rescue team. Front right, because at this moment they are about to enter the second floor of the train station.


    "Be prepared, they are coming down"


    Li Yanxian said.


    Zhanhao and others looked at the front and nodded. They had already set up a combat posture, just waiting for the first zombie to run down the stairs.


    There are three stairs leading to the second floor, two of which are slender up and down elevators, and the other is a wider step ladder.


    Originally thought that the second team would work with them, but when the zombies were about to appear, Ji Cheng and Deng Jun discovered that the second team did not ask them for help at all. It seemed that the first team members were a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t know. What did you do.


    "We are responsible for the elevator on the far right side, and it will not affect you"


    Li Yanxian took the initiative to speak to the people in front.


    The rightmost place is close to the platform, and the location is more open, which is more suitable for Li Yanqian and their close combat, and there will be no bullets accidentally injuring them.


    "Okay, you guys be careful, just shout when you need help"


    Zhang Jinhang said.


    "Gaoyuan, can you do it? How about you stay here first?"


    Fu Ying asked.


    "I do what I do, I must do it"


    Gao Yuan¡¯s sudden serious face surprised Fu Ying. Did this guy take the wrong medicine today?


    The weapons used by several people were all infused with abilities by Li Yanqian, including Gaoyuan''s.


    Gao Yuan knew that in terms of physical strength and speed, he would not be bad as a man. The key is how to overcome the psychological barriers when facing zombies.


    Even if he has killed a few zombies, he still feels that the sticky touch makes him feel very nauseous.


    "Just treat them as Chinese cabbage, just cut it, it''s nothing."


    Li Yanxian walked to Gao Yuan''s side and said.


    "Chinese cabbage?"


    Looking at the zombies that had run over or even jumped directly from the second floor, he closed his eyes.


    The words are right, they are Chinese cabbage, and even a beauty like Xiaoqing can be very comfortable. What is he afraid of? Moreover, even if he is injured, as long as it is not a zombie''s scratch and bite, there will be a beautiful team doctor to treat him.


    Well, maybe once his small universe erupts, even Xiaoqing will be impressed by his bravery!


    "Cabbages, brother is here to harvest you!!!"


    Gao Yuan ran up first, but he obviously lacked stamina. He only persisted for a few minutes and then began to retreat, and there were simply too many zombies.


    "Gao Yuan, use your power to try to stop them first"


    Fuying shouted, did that guy forget that he was still a supernatural person?


    "Oh oh! Yes!"


    Gao Yuan thought of his wood power, don''t look at him like this, he is practicing every day when he goes back.


    Swish!


    A vine was thrown out. Although the speed was not fast, it still tripped all the zombies in the front row to the ground.


    "Good job"


    Li Xiaoqing gave Gao Yuan a thumbs up. She tripped over those zombies and stabbed two of them to death with a short knife in one breath.


    I don¡¯t know why, ever since she came out of the hospital, she has been obsessed with cutting zombies. This is completely different from her previous surgery. She doesn¡¯t need to align any wounds, no stitches, just damage.


    Looking at Li Xiaoqing''s concentration, Li Yanqian and Fu Ying became tacitly worried. Is it really good for Xiaoqing to develop like this?


    "Yes! My water ability just hit the zombie, and it shook it and fell down!"


    Gu Yao exclaimed excitedly, is she finally going to graduate from the face-washing attack?


    "Yes, everyone''s progress can be seen, come on"


    Li Yanqin couldn''t talk more, because there were many zombies rolling down the elevator, causing all the zombies in front to be pushed down. If you don''t kill more, she is worried that everyone will be unable to support it. live.


    Jicheng watched Li Yanqian rush to the forefront among a group of people, and the zombies who had just gotten up had their heads cut off without fighting back under her sword.


    A zombie that jumped from above appeared from her side. Just as he was about to shout out to remind, the knife in Li Yanqi''s hand was quickly pulled out of the knife. Although she did not turn around, the tip of the knife stabbed straight. Into the head of the zombie.


    "They fight and kill like this, aren''t they tired?"


    Deng Jun shook his head and said, although those people are indeed a little capable, but they are too far behind to cut directly with a knife or something, right?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： Overweight

    Chapter 112 Overpowering


    boom!


    Only hearing a gunshot, a zombie in front was hit and fell down.


    Li Yanxian couldn''t help frowning, Zhanhao''s people shouldn''t do this kind of thing when they kill zombies.


    "It''s the man in the first team"


    Fuying stared in Deng Jun''s direction and said, that Deng Jun was still proudly greeting them at this moment, as if he was saying you are welcome.


    "Don''t pay attention, it''s better not to have another next time"


    Li Yanxian¡¯s tone was not very good. She could hear her being angry, not because of Deng Jun¡¯s triumphant expression, but because her prey was easily moved by others.


    Jicheng also tried to stop Deng Jun, but Deng Jun was obviously amused by it: "I''m killing zombies, I''m just helping a few young people."


    "There is a danger of accidental injury in this way"


    Jicheng discouraged.


    "It''s okay, I''m a sharpshooter, I won''t hit them girls"


    After that, he once again raised the weapon in his hand and aimed at the zombies in front of the elevator on the far right.


    Jicheng only felt that Li Yanqian''s eyes were looking badly here, and he suddenly felt cold in his heart.


    Is this looking at the enemy''s eyes?


    At the same time that Deng Jun¡¯s bullet was fired, Li Yanqian showed a shining silver blade from somewhere in his hand, and the blade flew in Deng Jun¡¯s direction with a slam.


    Snapped!


    More than one person on the scene saw this scene. The speed of the blade was extremely fast, and it cut the bullet in half from the middle!


    The bronze bullet landed on the ground, making a crisp sound, but the blade seemed to be unobstructed, and continued to shoot at Deng Jun!


    "carefully!"


    Jicheng was also shocked in a cold sweat, what''s going on?


    Because of the high speed, when Deng Jun recovered his senses, the tip of the knife was already in front of him!


    Zheng~


    The tip of the knife stopped between Deng Jun¡¯s eyebrows, and it was actually suspended in mid-air!


    "Is that also the ability of Yanqian?"


    Zhang Jinhang could not remove their eyes from seeing them, and after the blade was suspended for a while, it also fell to the ground...


    Deng Jun¡¯s eyes looking at Li Yanxian were already full of horror, and Li Yanxian was also standing across from him looking at him with a smile.


    Deng Jun only felt that the look in his eyes seemed to say to him: No matter how much nosy, I will kill you.


    "Huh, overwhelmingly"


    Zhanhao took a look, and continued to throw a piece of ammunition into the group of corpses in front of him.


    "¡­¡­"


    Jicheng went forward and picked up the blade and observed it. It was just an ordinary blade, and even the shape was asymmetrical.


    Li Yanzhen, how did she do it?


    "Pretty"


    Fuying was extremely happy, then Deng Jun was already so scared that he could not move.


    "Well, I wasted a lot of abilities"


    Li Yanqi frowned and muttered.


    "It''s worthy of words, but if it were me, I might just kill him directly"


    Li Xiaoqing said.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, my name is low-key..."


    Li Yanzhen was choked, she didn''t want to kill the person, but it was a pity that she knew that her actions were being watched by the public, and what if she became a vicious female partner if she was a little careless?


    There are more and more zombies, and the rescue team began to join the second team and shot the zombies. Although they were not the main force, they helped a little bit.


    Fu Ying and the others were also blushing. At this moment, their eyes were only killing, but as time passed by, the slashing speed of the few people slowly stagnated, and Gu Yao was already in the air. He leaned on his knees and gasped for breath.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： Have fun

    Chapter 113 Have Fun


    "Everyone, go to the back and rest for a while, lest you accidentally get hurt"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "What about you?"


    Gu Yao asked.


    "I can hold on for a while"


    The single sword in Li Yanzhen¡¯s hand has become a double sword, and hundreds of zombies have fallen around her, or more...


    "It''s not bad to be alive, to kill zombies like Yanqian recklessly..."


    After returning to the rescue team''s protection circle, Li Xiaoqing watched Li Yanqian who was getting more and more happy and said.


    At least in this way, she also has a sustenance, and it can be regarded as revenge for Duan Yu.


    "Why is Yan Qian so powerful? I don''t have much strength anymore."


    said Gao Yuan.


    "She was very good before, but everyone didn''t know it, and she never lost her daily exercise."


    Fuying is full of admiration and pride. She has always felt that being Yanqi''s best friend is something that makes her proud. Li Yanqi is a perfect existence in her eyes.


    "I thought..."


    Gu Yao blushed when she thought of her previous preaching to Li Yanqian. The key is that there was no rebuttal at that time, but she just smiled and listened to her, accepting her humbly...


    Jicheng only felt that the hand holding the weapon was a little sore, but when he looked to the front right, the girl was still fighting, and after she had no companions to take care of, she played more easily.


    In the eyes of the audience, Li Yanxian''s speed at this moment is already fast enough to appear in ordinary live action movies.


    The zombies that rolled down in front of the elevator were faulted because of Li Yanqian''s rapid hacking. She simply jumped onto the black handrail of the rightmost elevator with the pile of zombies, and then ran up the **** steadily!


    Some zombies stretched out their hands to grab her, but they were all cut off by the long knife in her left hand.


    As soon as she was about to run to the top of the elevator, she violently kicked the top zombie, and the zombie suddenly rolled down with dozens of zombies on the elevator...


    [So she ran up because the zombies below were not enough to kill, so do you kick some more?]


    ¡¾Li Yanqian is so handsome! ¡¿


    [This is awesome]


    ¡¾The words are great! ¡¿


    Li Yue also excitedly lost the barrage on the screen.


    Li Yanqi¡¯s only interest class since childhood was the one-on-one private martial arts course he found for her. He didn¡¯t ask his daughter to be both virtuous and artistic, but hoped that she could strengthen her body through martial arts and live a healthy and healthy life. That''s it, after all, Li Yanqi''s mother died because of frailty.


    But when Li Yanxian had this kind of skill, he didn''t know at all. It was because of the bonus to the physical strength of the supernatural being in the AI ??TV series.


    Just now, he was worried about the safety of his daughter in it. Now looking at her confident appearance with ease, only the old father''s pride and excitement is left in his heart.


    The sound of the train station and the roar of zombies also passed into the ears of the survivors in the control room on the third floor.


    At first they thought it was a zombie riot outside, until they heard the explosion and gunfire, everyone became excited.


    "Mom, will anyone really come here to save us?"


    A little girl asked the woman leaning against the wall.


    "Yes, someone will come to rescue us now, Tongtong will bear with him for a while, and when we go out, there will be something for you to eat."


    The woman touched the girl''s cheek. Although her tone was weak, her eyes were still full of hope.


    It seems that there are still living people outside, and there are still people who want to rescue them...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： Survivor of the train station

    Chapter 114 Survivors of the train station


    "Tongtong, uncle has meat here, would you like to eat some?"


    On one side of the control room, several men were eating cooked meat around a flat-shaped cooking pot. There was already a small pile of bones beside it, and a man was holding the pot and began to drink the broth inside.


    The reason why they can eat these separately is also because they are all fire-powered people, and this pot of meat is cooked by their fire-powered people.


    The little girl licked her lips while smelling the floating fragrance.


    "Tongtong, don¡¯t go, hold on for a while"


    The woman took her daughter''s hand and shook her head and said.


    "Oh, I said Sister Chen, this is cat meat and not mouse meat. Zhiqiang is kind enough to give your daughter points, you still dislike it!"


    The man drinking the soup said.


    "Yeah, besides, even if it is rat meat, I am willing to eat it now, it is better than starving to death"


    A man is still reluctantly gnawing on the bones that he has eaten clean. The cat is too small to be enough for a few of them. The remaining hundreds of people here can only watch them eat.


    "Isn¡¯t this the one who heard that the rescuer is coming? The child has a weak spleen and stomach. If he eats his stomach, he will lose more than the gain and a piece of good meat will be wasted."


    Chen Guifang quickly explained that she didn¡¯t know why. She smelled the cooked meat and didn¡¯t feel fragrant. Instead, she felt nauseous. The train station was full of zombies, and the cat came in from outside again, just in case...


    "Mom, I''m so hungry"


    The little girl curled her mouth aggrievedly and wanted to cry. Chen Guifang was still comforting, while a young man on the other side wrapped the meat in his hands with a bag.


    "Tianhao, why don''t you eat it? You called the cat?"


    Qin Zhiqiang asked after seeing it from the side.


    "I only ate a compressed biscuit yesterday. Let me eat it when I am really hungry."


    Wu Tianhao said with a look of cherishment.


    There are not a few people swallowing around. More than one hundred of them have been trapped here for nearly ten days. In these ten days, apart from the fear caused by the zombies outside, the most terrible thing is hunger.


    Before, I could find some food in everyone¡¯s backpack or luggage, but now I can¡¯t find anything.


    That is, this morning, a cat who didn''t know where it came from sneaked into the control room and was hit by Wu Tianhao with a single blow. Only so many people could get some cat meat.


    "Hey, don''t save, there are people outside here to save people, we can get on the road if we are full, hahaha"


    Qin Zhiqiang and several men laughed relievedly. The feeling of having food on their stomachs is different, and listening to the voices outside, those who came to rescue them should have already reached the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs on the second floor, the rescue team is resting in a slightly cleaner waiting room for the time being. Everyone is tired, including Li Yanqian and Fu Ying.


    At this time, Li Yanqian in the corner turned her back to everyone. Although she was extremely tired, her expression was quite excited.


    After clicking the last 99 crystal cores, the status bar under her backpack already shows 92%!


    And there are still some unfinished nuclei outside!


    "How about it?"


    Fuying and Gu Yao are standing by Li Yanqian''s side, making everyone think that she is just resting.


    "92%"


    Li Yanqian¡¯s voice was filled with joy that could not be concealed.


    "Wow, that''s great, we will soon..."


    Gu Yao covered her mouth and forced herself not to be too excited.


    "Be quiet, don''t be seen by others"


    Fuying whispered, everyone looks super tired now, it would be weird if the three of them are too excited.


    So in order to conceal their inner excitement, the three of them began to dig up the unfinished crystal nucleus along the side of the waiting hall under everyone''s surprised eyes.


    "Aren¡¯t they tired..."


    Jiang Hongchang muttered.


    "Probably...not tired"


    Chen Xiaochong replied after taking a few sips of water.


    "Yanqi, do you need help?"


    Li Xiaoqing walked out and asked with a smile.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, you can rest if you are tired. The three of us are used to digging this."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "It¡¯s okay. I used to stand in the operating room for more than ten hours. This amount of activity is nothing."


    Li Xiaoqing said as she started to dig it up, although she didn¡¯t know what it was for.


    Li Yanxian smiled, but the next second she was stunned.


    What happened in the blink of an eye in the control room full of living people on the third floor? Why do zombies appear, and are still increasing?


    Although the building they are in is the same building, because the area of ??the train station is very large, there is still a distance from their current position to the control room of No.3.


    Although there was still a smell of meat in the control room at this moment, the screams and roars had become a mess.


    Chen Guifang hugged her daughter and moved desperately into the crowd. Just now, the people of Qin Zhiqiang sitting on the side of the control room suddenly vomited blood and twitched to the ground. Within a few minutes, those people were gone. breath.


    Just as everyone hadn¡¯t realized what had happened, the bodies of several people suddenly moved again, and directly completed the zombie transformation in front of everyone, and then struggling to pounce on everyone.


    Screaming sounded, and after only a few minutes, six people had already transformed into zombies. People who had not killed zombies went back to hide, but some people were always bitten by zombies.


    The smell of blood spread throughout the room.


    "Don¡¯t panic everyone, zombies can be killed, hit them on the head!!!"


    At this moment, Wu Tianhao stood behind and shouted.


    "Yes, knock on their heads, don''t stand up and get bitten by you in front!"


    Someone in the crowd also shouted.


    However, no one dared to rush to the front to fight a few zombies. Two boys who looked like students were even pushed out.


    "You are young and strong, fight with them!"


    Roar!


    The two boys were about to turn their heads to see who pushed them, and in the next second they were bitten by the neck by the zombie.


    However, the two did not see who pushed them, but the audience from God¡¯s perspective saw them very clearly.


    ¡¾It''s the one who called Wu Haotian! ¡¿


    [If I remember correctly, he just let those people eat the cat meat first]


    ¡¾Insidious¡¿


    ¡¾Let others kill the zombies, he is better by himself and stands behind¡¿


    ¡¾I knock! Don''t stop me, I''m going to get fat and beat him! ¡¿


    [It is natural to want to live, but pushing others out to die is a character issue]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    As the audience was filled with outrage, the rescue team also arrived at the control room, and it was Zhanhao who led a few people to break through.


    After a few shots, a few zombies fell down. Unlike the joyful and fortunate survivors in the entire control room, Zhan Hao''s face was not very good-looking.


    More than one hundred people, just waiting to be eaten by these less than ten zombies? !


    Before they arrived, these people could save themselves.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： Need to save?

    Chapter 115 Need to save?


    At this time, Zhan Hao once again had a clear understanding of how different Li Yanqian and other survivors are...


    Zhanhao and his team broke through at the risk of their lives. The zombies outside had been led away for two waves, and the fighting outside was still going on. After the zombies in the control room were cleaned up, Zhanhao only left. After the two of them continued to guard here, they took the remaining people and went outside again to kill them.


    The battle at the train station continued into the evening.


    It¡¯s getting dark outside. Since the smell here is not very good, and if the two teams are resting here, there will not be enough food, Zhan Hao and Zhang Jinhang still plan to be rescued after discussing it. The survivors went back.


    "Although so many people have been saved this time, I am not happy at all"


    Chen Xiaochong said as he walked with a heavy step.


    They also lost a few people today, and those who were saved don¡¯t seem to know how to be grateful. Some survivors said why they didn¡¯t come to the third floor to save people in the first place.


    Although most of the people who say this are family members or friends of the dead, few people are happy when they hear this after a hard day at the risk of their lives.


    "If you want to start, we don¡¯t rescue for anything, it¡¯s our duty."


    Jiang Hongchang walked to comfort his teammates.


    Sometimes the expectation of one thing is too high, and the result will be extremely disappointing, but if you think about it from another angle, you will feel much better.


    "Yes, and thanks to Miss Li and the others this time, otherwise they will be even more dangerous when they break in."


    Chen Xiaochong saw Fu Ying walking aside and talking about something, and couldn''t help but feel better.


    "Yanqi, is it almost full?"


    Gu Yao asked in a low voice.


    "It should be, there are too many people here, we will come together when we go back"


    Li Yanzheng was a little excited in her heart. The two lifetimes combined, this was the first time she upgraded this backpack, and she was even more excited than Fu Ying and Gu Yao.


    However, when the group returned to Fumin¡¯s apartment and saw the mess on the ground, even Zhang Tao, who had always been taciturn, couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    The place where they lived was looted.


    "Who dares to come to my house to do such a wicked thing?! Security..."


    Gao Yuan almost thought that he was still in a safe period, and he blurted out the word security before he realized that something was wrong.


    Now it is impossible to have security.


    "It seems that our worries are not superfluous. Fortunately, you have been prepared."


    Fu Ying smiled.


    "Prepare? What preparation?"


    Gao Yuan asked curiously.


    "I have seen it, and indeed no one has found it there"


    At this time, Guo Rongrong also walked out of it, and said with joy.


    It turned out that before leaving in the morning, Li Yanqian took out some of the food and supplies in the backpack in order to allow the backpack to hold enough crystal cores during the day.


    Although there are not a lot of those things, there are dozens of boxes of ham sausage and instant noodles, including supplies and the like. Thinking of Guo Rongrong¡¯s saying that someone came to knock on the door the day before, Li Yanqi still let Fu Ying use her abilities in the bedroom. Some partitions were made in the closet.


    Although the closet has been opened by someone, it was filled with clothes and quilts, and the partition at the back was not found.


    Those people actually took away the rice noodles from the kitchen and some odds and ends in the living room.


    "Ah, I was scared to death, I thought we would have nothing to eat for the next few days"


    Gao Yuan patted his chest and said, although he is still angry about the door lock being opened, at least they have gotten back one round.


    ¡°There are always people who are impatient, but unfortunately you don¡¯t have any monitoring here. Otherwise, my knife hasn¡¯t been washed yet. Don¡¯t mind letting them wash me.¡±


    Li Xiaoqing''s tone became colder and colder, Zhang Tao shook violently after hearing it, and then moved herself to Gu Yao''s side without a trace.


    ¡¾Puff~ Did Zhang Tao move just now? Did he move? ¡¿


    [I was scared hahaha]


    [Psychological endurance is not good, Gu Yao did not respond after listening to it]


    "Ahem, Xiaoqing, let''s discuss what to do next, it shouldn''t be suitable for living here anymore."


    Fuying interrupted Li Xiaoqing, they plan to stay here for the last day today.


    Through the faint light, a group of people began to prepare what they were going to eat tonight. Because they were back too late, they planned to use the backup power supply on the truck before to cook hot water and soak the instant noodles.


    "I will go with the team"


    Zhang Tao took the lead in expressing his attitude.


    "I told you about our plan before, I plan to go to my previous company first, and a friend is waiting for me there"


    Li Yanxian said, of course, before that, she had to go to a temporary shelter for survivors.


    "I am like Brother Zhang Tao, I will go wherever you go"


    Gao Yuan said that after experiencing these few days, he feels that he still gets along better with these people, especially after contacting the survivors, he would rather listen to the boss¡¯s poisonous tongue every day than be cheated to death by those people. .


    "As long as you don¡¯t dislike me as a big belly, it¡¯s fine"


    Guo Rongrong smiled bitterly, what else could she do? She was already very satisfied with how many students would be willing to take care of herself like this.


    "Teacher Guo, don''t think about it. Without you, we are so tired every day and we have to cook by ourselves"


    Gu Yao quickly comforted.


    "Yes, Mr. Guo, you can rest assured to follow. We are more powerful, but maybe everyone will follow me to the survivor settlement tomorrow."


    Li Yanxian said that she originally planned to let Guo Rongrong wait here, but the Fumin Apartment seems to be insecure now, so everyone agreed that it is better to be together.


    "With your live navigation, what are you afraid of doing on the road? I''ll drive"


    Fuying washed her hands and found that the instant noodles had been soaked, so she greeted everyone and started eating together.


    Of course, besides instant noodles, there are also various snacks brought out by Li Yanqian.


    "Well, I heard from the rescue team that the food is very tight now, should we save some food?"


    asked Gao Yuan.


    "Gao Yuan, it¡¯s not enough to see your enlightenment. Is the money saved? The money is earned, and the food is the same. How much food can be saved by saving?"


    Fuying retorted and tore another chocolate pie to Li Xiaoqing and handed it over. She doesn¡¯t want to eat anything.


    Gao Yuan wanted to say that he was calling for a rainy day, but seeing that several people were sharing various snacks with each other, no one paid any attention to him, so he had to shut up.


    Li Yanzhen ate quickly, and returned to the room early, her backpack might be upgraded!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： Gourmet shops appear

    Chapter 116 Gourmet Shop Appears


    Looking at Li Yanxian sitting straight in front of the light curtain, and then took a deep breath, preparing to use all the remaining crystal cores in the backpack lattice to upgrade, and the audience began to look forward to it.


    [The words are so cute, it¡¯s not easy for them to upgrade their backpacks now]


    ¡¾Look forward to new features¡¿


    ¡¾Blind guess will have a few more squares¡¿


    ¡¾Only 10,000 crystal cores are used in the first upgrade, there should be no more anti-sky features¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Li Yanxian is actually similar to the audience''s thoughts. The expansion is affirmative, and she has not paid attention to other functions in her previous life.


    She only remembered that one of Gan Lin¡¯s game designers gave her a phone call, saying that she was too violent, and that the design he had worked so hard for a long time was not presented to the public, and his talent was buried...


    And now, she can finally upgrade this backpack once.


    In the Ganlin game design department, a hand holding a ceramic cup tremblingly put the cup on the coaster, Lin Li excitedly watched Li Yanxian who was about to upgrade his backpack in the play.


    coming! His creativity!


    "Lin Li, you don''t have to worry about it now, this Li Yanqian is still quite powerful, and I discovered how to use the backpack so early"


    The colleague in the seat next door joked while turning the pen in his hand by Meng He.


    He was also curious about what plan Lin Lidu had designed for the backpack. He heard that Lin Li''s plan was shot thirteen times by the minister before it was passed.


    "I...I am still a little worried"


    Lin Li stared at the screen and replied.


    He is worried a lot. He is worried that the characters in the play will be disappointed with his ideas and creativity, because those ten grid backpacks have been complained N times in and out of the play.


    He is also worried that the audience¡¯s expectations will be lost, after all, there is really no such thing as summoning dragons in his design.


    He is even more worried that the minister will no longer give him a chance, and that he will be replaced by young graduates who come from behind...


    In short, Lin Li is very worried.


    Li Yanqian watched the progress bar of the light curtain panel gradually become 99%, she clicked again without hesitation, and the progress bar changed to 100%.


    The backpack has expanded from 10 grids to 100.


    At this point, Li Yanxian was quite pleasantly surprised, at least much better than 20 grids she had imagined.


    The ?? panel is still the same size as before, and the progress bar has changed to 0% again. At the same time, Li Yanxian also noticed that a lighted label appeared in the row of label categories similar to the game menu on the left.


    "Gourmet...shop?"


    Li Yanzhen froze, what does a gourmet shop mean?


    When she clicked in curiously, she discovered that this so-called gourmet store had hundreds of dishes assortment. Although the dishes did not have pictures, the text names alone made her look dizzy.


    Sweet and sour pork loin, salt and pepper ribs, fried crab with scallion and ginger, spicy shrimp, osmanthus lotus root, hand-caught lamb chops...


    Li Yanxian scrolled down, and each dish was marked with a price. For example, the price of a slice of boiled pork was 30, but she didn''t know what standard was the price of this 30.


    Is ?? a crystal nucleus?


    If it is exchanged for crystal cores or something else, can she really buy the food in it?


    How is this gourmet shop used?


    So she found the cheapest dish and planned to try it with the remaining two hundred crystal nuclei.


    Red bean crystal cake, it''s you.


    Li Yanxian clicked on the column of the red bean crystal cake, and a graphic introduction was directly enlarged and appeared in front of her.


    Red bean crystal cake:


    Ingredients: red beans, white sugar, glutinous rice flour.


    Efficacy: It can enhance physical strength and make people feel happy.


    Price: 12


    "...what does it mean to make people happy under what circumstances? Can sweets mean to make people happy?"


    Li Yanqiu muttered, she finally saw the place where she could click at the bottom:


    Do you want to buy?


    Li Yanxian clicked "Yes" without hesitation.


    The next magical scene happened. A porcelain-white plate appeared in front of the light curtain panel, and six round crystal cakes were neatly stacked inside!


    Li Yanqian subconsciously reached out and brought it down. She actually put the plate of crystal cake on the table next to her!


    Although it was dark now, Li Yanqian could clearly see the porcelain white plates placed on the table by the light outside, and she took a crystal cake and put it in her mouth.


    Very delicious! So sweet...


    At this moment, she finally understands why the game designer would call her and scold her for being violent.


    Because she was hungry and dizzy every day in the play in her last life, all the crystal nuclei that she finally saved were replaced by the cheapest food: noodle soup and dry cake...


    And now, she only needs 12 crystal cores to get a plate of such a delicious red bean crystal cake? !


    Why didn¡¯t you find out earlier? Li Yanqi was crying silently in his heart.


    But in front of the audience, she can only show how amazing this panel is.


    Li Yanxian couldn''t help but waved and opened the panel. She didn''t notice just now. There are still a few gray tabs on the left that have not been lit. It seems that new features will only appear after the next upgrade.


    Inside the backpack, there were only a few weapons they used during the day and three lattice nuclei. Li Yanqi tried to merge two 99 crystal nuclei into one lattice, and it turned into 198. So she simply dragged all the remaining crystal nuclei into the same grid.


    233 pieces can be placed in a grid?


    How many things can she put in a grid now?


    Since the amount of crystal nuclei was too small and there was nothing else to try, Li Yanqian finally had to give up trying. She had to think about how to tell Fu Ying and Gu Yao about this.


    [I never thought it would be a gourmet shop]


    ¡¾I also want a gourmet shop, too friendly to people who can¡¯t cook, right? ¡¿


    [Satisfied and satisfied, the backpack has expanded, and there is also food]


    ¡¾Never worry about being hungry again¡¿


    ¡¾So cool, the famine belongs to others, and the food belongs to beautiful women! Hahaha¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Gu Yao is still sitting on the small bench in the bathroom, putting everyone¡¯s bath water in a pile of large buckets, small buckets, large basins, and small basins. Her powers are not many, and the water flow has become smaller and smaller. It seems that everyone is going to make do with it today.


    Finally reached the point where only a few drops of water remained, Gu Yao also put away the power, decided to go back to the room and take a look at Li Yanqian''s situation.


    The three of them originally lived in the same room. When Fu Ying and Gu Yao came in, they were abruptly stuffed into two crystal red bean cakes by Li Yanqi in their mouths, and the two of them were instantly given the sweetness and softness that melted in their mouths. Attracted.


    "Where are the snacks? Why are they so delicious?"


    Fuying can''t help wondering if she has eaten for too long to facilitate fast food, why has she never had such a delicious snack before?


    And Gu Yao, whose abilities have completely dried up, feels even more intense. She even feels that her abilities are not exhausted like the feeling of exhaustion just now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： Big speechless event

    Chapter 117 The Big Silent Event


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that magical, it¡¯s just the food I bought in my backpack¡±


    Li Yanxian smiled and explained the new features to them one by one.


    "Yes, are there any braised sea tiger wings, French steak, crispy pigeon? How much do they cost?"


    Fuying excitedly pulled Li Yanqian and asked.


    It¡¯s been a long time since she had eaten her favorite dishes. She didn¡¯t expect Li Yanqian to have such a convenient function. When she thought of it, she felt that the future would be infinitely beautiful.


    "...Only those on the menu, I haven''t looked at it carefully yet"


    Li Yanzhen knows that Fuying loves to eat, and it seems that they will earn more crystal nuclei in the future.


    ¡°It turns out that gems are so useful. As long as we have gems in the future, we don¡¯t have to be hungry.¡±


    Gu Yao said while eating crystal red bean cake.


    Before the break, Li Yanqi used 45 crystal nuclei to exchange for a French steak for Fu Ying. Not every dish that Fu Ying said was available, but the steak was probably more popular, so she was also taken from gourmet food. Found it in the shop.


    Although it hurts a bit, seeing Fu Ying decisively divide the steak into three equal parts and push them to the two of them, Li Yanqian still thinks it''s quite worth it.


    "I plan to wait until Taoli, and then talk to Zhang Tao and others about this."


    Li Yanxian said that before that, she must settle the matter between Cao Li and Li Xinghai.


    "Okay, I agree, we will keep this secret during this time"


    Fuying already felt that her happy tears were about to flow out.


    The French steak bought in this gourmet store is even better than the star-rated restaurant she had eaten before, except that it is a bit expensive, if only the previous money can be used.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Xiaoying is so pitiful, we have to divide a steak into three parts"


    Fu Junhong wiped the corners of his eyes exaggeratedly, feeling more distressed for his granddaughter.


    "Grandpa, since you think Fu Ying is so pitiful in it, it''s better to let her come out early to accompany you"


    Fu Tingyu tried to persuade.


    "Huh, I''m not fooled by you. In that case, Xiaoying must hate me to death"


    Fu Junhong sneered, want him to take the blame? There is no door at all, and recently his son and daughter-in-law are also coming back soon. When that happens, he still expects two people to take care of Fu Tingyu, a disobedient kid.


    But at this time the two of them saw a scene in the TV series and frowned at the same time.


    Xiaoying and Yanqi, their trouble is coming?


    "What did you say? There really is such a convenient ability?"


    Xiang Mingzhi stood up abruptly and asked Deng Jun, who had always reported the situation.


    "It¡¯s true, command, I finally know why the second team has been the team with the lowest mortality rate for so long. That Li Yanqian''s ability is indispensable."


    When Deng Jun came back, he couldn''t wait to tell Xiang Mingzhi about Li Yanqi''s people. As expected, Xiang Mingzhi valued the information this time.


    "That''s the case, no wonder that Zhanhao doesn''t say a word every time. It turns out that he is a military officer with foreign aid."


    Xiang Mingzhi sneered, what there is courage and strategy, what is bold and careful, Zhanhao and the others have such convenient foreign aid but never tell their people, and they also put them on the back of the team with the highest rate of death and injury. This is simply too unreasonable. Tolerate! !


    He wants to get justice for his team right away.


    "There is one more thing, that Li Yanqi and Jicheng are familiar with each other. I heard Jicheng say that they knew each other since childhood, and now among the few survivors following Jicheng, there are Li Yanqi''s own mother and brother. Woolen cloth"


    Deng Jun believes that, in fact, Li Yanqian should have been on the side of their rescue team, after all, Ji Cheng is Xiang Mingzhi''s person.


    "Jicheng? Go and call him for me, I didn¡¯t miss the good seedling of Jicheng."


    Xiang Mingzhi was very pleasantly surprised. If this is the case, as long as Ji Cheng persuades the man named Li Yanqi, no matter how good he is to entertain him, wouldn''t the foreign aid of the second team become their internal aid?


    ¡¾Big Silent Event¡¿


    ¡¾Why does Li Yanqian''s powerful ability have something to do with seeing Jicheng right? Are the two of them related? ¡¿


    [Sure enough, the trees attract the wind, I feel that they will have more and more troubles in the future]


    ¡¾The villain is not a zombie? Is it human? ¡¿


    [I don¡¯t like watching the villain scene, I want to see the gourmet store woooooo]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Jicheng came with Song Qingyun. When he saw Deng Jun rushing to Xiang Mingzhi after he came back, he guessed that he would be called, but he didn''t expect Xiang Mingzhi to be so impatient.


    "I have persuaded Yanqian to follow our big team when I was there, but she seemed to have her own ideas and did not agree to follow along"


    Ji Cheng frowned and said.


    "Jicheng, then Li Yanqian is just a woman after all. I think you go and persuade her more, maybe she will change her mind, besides, isn''t her relatives still with you?"


    Xiang Mingzhi felt that this was not a big deal at all, but as he spoke, Deng Jun noticed that Song Qingyun¡¯s face was getting ugly.


    "That... there are several other girls with Li Yanxian. I think they have a good relationship. If Li Yanxian can''t do it, I think it''s okay to start from a few other people."


    Deng Jun said that he didn''t tell Xiang Mingzhi that he was almost killed in Li Yanxian''s place. He intuitively felt that Li Yanxian was not easy to provoke.


    "Brother Jicheng said that they might be coming tomorrow, and I can help cousin and persuade them when that time comes."


    Song Qingyun said with a considerate look.


    "Come tomorrow?"


    Xiang Mingzhi looked at Ji Cheng in surprise. What are you doing here? Could it be that he came to reminisce with Jicheng?


    "Yan Qian intends to come to pick up her family, not to see me"


    Jicheng sighed in his heart. He didn¡¯t want to let Li Yanqian stay. It''s better to stay by his side forever. I don¡¯t know why. On the way back, his mind was full of Li Yanqian''s shadow...


    Song Qingyun''s eyes were dim. She didn''t expect that it was just a day before Ji Cheng had already made such a change in Li Yanqian''s attitude.


    "Brother Jicheng, I think Aunt Cao doesn''t want to leave here. Why don''t we let Aunt Cao and the others persuade you? We are so safe here. I think I will never refuse."


    Song Qingyun¡¯s words gave Ji Cheng a glimmer of hope. Qingyun was right. Aunt Cao had always been determined to follow the big team.


    "Qing Yun, leave this to you and Ji Cheng to do it together, try to convince those two people"


    made a decision to Mingzhi, he is not eager to tell Fan Penghe about Li Yanqian''s foreign aid. If Li Yanqian can be successfully brought in, then Zhanhao''s face must be even more unsightly.


    "Good cousin, I will discuss it with Jicheng"


    Song Qingyun smiled sweetly.


    Jicheng looked at Song Qingyun like this and was slightly startled, if she could be half obedient as Qingyun...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： The crystal nucleus is made public

    Chapter 118 Crystal nucleus is made public


    When Jicheng and Song Qingyun came, Cao Li was ready to go to bed.


    Now there are more and more survivors in the temporary shelter, and there is not enough food. Cao Li got used to big fish and meat some time ago, and now she and Li Xinghai are both hungry every day.


    In order to alleviate the hunger in the stomach that has not eaten meat for a long time, she goes to bed early every day.


    Only today, when Song Qingyun and Ji Cheng came, they even carried a box of chicken ham sausages? !


    "Auntie Cao, we have come to see you"


    Song Qingyun said with a smile on her face.


    The so-called not hitting the smiley people with their hands, and the other party came to the door with food, no matter how much Cao Li hated Song Qingyun, she still greeted enthusiastically.


    Li Xinghai, who was idle next door, heard the movement and walked in.


    "Season City?"


    Li Xinghai saw that the person was Ji Cheng, and he became curious in his heart. What is the cause of Ji Cheng?


    "What?! You said you want to come and pick us up? If I don''t go, neither will we go."


    Cao Li said immediately after listening to Song Qingyun''s words.


    "Auntie, don¡¯t worry, we don¡¯t want to persuade you to leave this time, but Brother Jicheng considers Yanqian is a girl after all, and wants you to persuade her to stay here. After all, it¡¯s not safe outside..."


    Song Qingyun said.


    "Have you met Yanqi? She is still alive, right? That''s great"


    Li Xinghai immediately became happy when he heard that Li Yanqian was still alive, but now that he met, why didn''t Yanqian come back with Jicheng?


    "Brother Li, Yanqian is still alive and..."


    Jicheng wanted to say that Li Yanqian had also evolved supernatural powers, but Song Qingyun held his hand on one side.


    "Brother Li, I heard from Ji Cheng and the others that Yan Qian is alive, and there are a group of classmates around him, but they seem to want to break out of the world, and they don¡¯t want to come back with Ji Cheng."


    Song Qingyun prevented Ji Cheng from trying to tell Li Yanqian''s supernatural powers.


    She believes that the more worried Cao Li and Li Yanqian are, the less they will leave.


    "Oh, my silly girl, she has always been such a smart person, why do you want to do such a stupid thing this time"


    Li Xinghai couldn¡¯t understand after hearing Song Qingyun¡¯s words, how a few students are going to break into a world, it¡¯s just nonsense.


    "You came to us for this?"


    Cao Li asked.


    "Aunt Cao, you know, Yanqian has always been a very assertive person. I have persuaded her before, but she refused to listen, so I can only come to you for help."


    Ji Cheng said helplessly, Li Yanzhen still seemed to value these two relatives very much. I wonder if Aunt Cao and the others promised to persuade them to be effective.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll persuade you to make sure that you are satisfied. I won¡¯t leave anyway."


    Cao Li only felt that it was extremely simple, and at the same time she was secretly proud of her. As expected, Ji Cheng still had their own words in her heart, otherwise she wouldn''t have to spend a lot of time and bring something to eat to ask her to help.


    As Li Yanqian''s biological mother, she has the confidence to let Li Yanqian stay.


    "Jicheng, it¡¯s hard for you to worry about my sister¡¯s safety. If she comes, I¡¯ll definitely wake her up. A girl¡¯s family, who used to work hard for a career, can¡¯t be the same outside now. ?"


    Li Xinghai still had some feelings in his heart. He used to be a jerk, and thought that the sister who was sent out hated him a long time ago. He didn¡¯t expect that after he and Cao Li arrived in Nancheng, Li Yanqi not only ignored the previous quarrels, but also treated him with Cao Li was treated as a relative.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know how many catties he is, he is also planning to do it in Nancheng, but who knows that the end of the world is coming so soon.


    Now that he knows that Li Yanxian is still alive, he is actually very happy in his heart. The only remaining male chauvinism in his heart also wants to protect his sister.


    "Brother Li, I should, after all, Yanqi and I have known each other since childhood"


    Jicheng also relaxed, and after a few more exchanges with Cao Li, they left something behind.


    Seeing the two left, Cao Li couldn''t wait to open the box of chicken sausages. Although this was the cheapest ham sausage before the end of the world, the two who hadn''t been exposed to meat for a long time couldn''t help but even ate a few. .


    "Mom, I will go out with Ji Cheng to kill zombies with Ji Cheng tomorrow."


    Li Xinghai said suddenly while eating the ham.


    "Huh? You don''t want to die! Do you know how dangerous it is outside and how many people die every day? Don''t go!"


    Cao Li refused without even thinking about it. In her opinion, killing zombies was a matter of the rescue team, and had nothing to do with ordinary people like them.


    "Mom, people in Jicheng have such good conditions to kill zombies. I also want to be a part-of-office official in the future. Then you and Yanqian should have a foothold, right"


    Li Xinghai pondered and said, he knew that Cao Li was also good for him, but now the world has indeed changed.


    "I said no, don''t let it, wait until tomorrow''s words arrive, if she can climb the high branch of Jicheng in the future, should we both worry about it in the future?"


    Cao Li said.


    ¡­¡­


    This night is destined to be a restless night, and news about the transparent spar in the zombie¡¯s head was also announced.


    That kind of transparent spar is not a useless thing. The energy contained in the spar is inseparable from the ability of the ability person. The spar can even be used by the ability person as an energy stone to be absorbed into the body to supplement the ability... ¡­


    Because they were found in the brains of zombies, they are collectively called crystal nuclei.


    The effects found so far are only these, but the only certainty is that the crystal nucleus in the zombie¡¯s brain is a very valuable thing, and Fan Peng has received an order to collect this crystal nucleus.


    When ??Zhanhao and others received this news, they invariably thought of Li Yanqian and the others.


    Could it be that they already knew the role of this crystal nucleus?


    But they also learned this kind of thing as internal news for the first time. It is impossible for Li Yanqian and the others to know it at such an early time. It should be really collected for the sake of collection.


    "I also heard that someone was sent on the road to start digging crystal cores. I wonder if they will be disappointed then?"


    Zhang Jinhang thinks this is a funny thing.


    If those people see that all the crystal nuclei are gone, they don¡¯t know what they will think.


    You must know that only the place where the second team goes can massacre zombies on a large scale. Needless to say, the first team performs some tasks with fixed goals, and they will not go out on a large scale.


    "They dug the crystal nucleus, let''s keep it secret for now. If you can hide it for a while, it''s a moment."


    Zhanhao said that if this kind of thing is known to everyone, it might not be good for those people, and I heard that Li Yanqian and Ji Cheng are old acquaintances, and they are going to pick up her family in these two days.


    "We can keep the secret, it doesn''t mean that the people in the first team are OK. I''m afraid they have been targeted by the first team long ago."


    Zhang Jinhang also faintly began to worry. Based on Deng Jun¡¯s urinary sex, Xiang Mingzhi must now know Li Yanqian¡¯s existence.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： Temporary settlement

    Chapter 119 Temporary Resettlement Site


    Early the next morning, when a group of people planned to pack their things and leave the high-rise Fumin apartment, Li Yanqian stopped everyone.


    "Someone is waiting for us outside"


    Li Yanxian said with a smile but not a smile, these people probably came prepared.


    "how many people?"


    Fu Ying was stunned for a moment, and then she understood what was going on.


    "Not many, only 12 people"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "Zhuicao didn''t talk to them yesterday, but they brought it to the door today. Dare to look down upon us?"


    After Gao Yuan said, he rolled up his sleeves and opened the door, and Zhang Tao followed the trend.


    Someone is picking things up, they can¡¯t let a few girls rush ahead.


    Sure enough, a group of strong men stood outside, and those people firmly blocked the exit of the corridor outside the door.


    "This early morning, are you here to please your grandparents one by one?"


    leaned against the door and looked at the group of people and said.


    "If you want to go out, hand in all the materials you found the other day"


    A man on the front left said.


    "Tsk tusk, that''s a coincidence, our house only got into a group of mice yesterday, and the group of mice had eaten everything long ago. You are here late!"


    said Gao Yuan.


    "Nonsense! You must have hidden everything, we didn''t find anything at all"


    A curly-haired woman hiding behind the man showed her head and retorted.


    "It''s you?"


    Guo Rongrong saw a familiar person. Isn¡¯t this the woman who grabbed the bag of food with her that night?


    "What about me?"


    Liu Juan simply stood up. Now that she was recognized by these people, she had nothing to fear.


    "Teacher Guo, don¡¯t talk nonsense with them, good dogs don¡¯t stand in the way, you''d better get out of the way quickly"


    Fuying pulled Guo Rongrong behind, and said to a few people bluntly that they still have things to do today and don''t want to entangle these people.


    "If you want to go out, leave all the bags on your back"


    Standing in front of Liu Juan, Chen Weimin lit a fire in his hand and looked at several people provocatively.


    Zi~


    A water polo unbiasedly hit the flame in Chen Weimin''s hand, and the flame was immediately extinguished, sending out bursts of heat.


    "Oh, I forgot to say hello before using the ability, my ability has become faster"


    Gu Yao looked at her palm in surprise.


    "It''s so good Gu Yao, today is another day of progress"


    Li Xiaoqing said with a smile.


    Looking at the other party without putting them in their eyes at all, a few men simply rushed over to everyone. This group of people who looked like female students also brought a pregnant woman, so they didn''t even put them in their eyes?


    Liu Juan was also waiting for Guo Rongrong and the others to lose. How could he have thought that in less than two minutes, Chen Weimin and the group were beaten up by a few young men and begged for mercy.


    Li Yanzhen threw away the long stick in his hand. To be precise, it was a mop stick pulled from a mop:


    "Go high, tie it up"


    Li Yanxian looked at Liu Juan coldly. These people were obviously brought here by her.


    If they didn''t come this morning, then nothing happened yesterday. After all, nothing was stolen, but now these people are coming, and she doesn''t want to let them off easily.


    "It¡¯s not as good as I cut off one of their ears alone, so that they can keep their memory long."


    Li Xiaoqing said with the knife in her hand.


    "What''s the use of their ears, take us to where they live, aren''t you good at leading people?"


    Li Yanqian pointed to Liu Juan and said coldly.


    At this time, Gao Yuan had already **** several people on the ground with the help of Zhang Tao. Even if Liu Juan refused to agree, it would be too late.


    "Yanqi, do you want to?"


    Fu Ying walked behind and asked excitedly.


    "Get back our things"


    Li Yanxian smiled.


    So Chen Weicai watched the group of people being brought into their place by the trembling Liu Juan, and those people came out carrying the materials they had collected in the past few days.


    "You guys! Don''t deceive others too much!"


    Liu Qiangqiang yelled and cursed. Not only did these people rob them of their things in turn, did they plan to leave nothing behind? !


    "Excuse me, brother, since we have seen so many things, is there any reason not to take it?"


    Gao Yuan said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, we will save you a little bit, and won''t let you starve to death"


    Gu Yao also comforted.


    "¡­¡­"


    Chen Weicai said that he was not grateful at all.


    "In fact, there is nothing, just that is a waste of our time running to the seventh floor to move"


    Fuying looked at the half-bags and half-bags of rice noodle oil with disgust, and said that she had moved from every household, and she didn¡¯t know if it was ill-gotten wealth.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Brother Chen, they live here, next time we find a chance to get the things back when they are away¡±


    Liu Juan whispered comforting from the side.


    There is also a pregnant woman in their group. She doesn''t believe it anymore. These people will take a pregnant woman around every day.


    "Take me a little better next time, wait until that woman is away."


    Chen Weicai said with dark eyes.


    Until they found that a group of people had left the apartment with the materials they had moved away and never returned, Liu Juan realized that something was wrong, and that group of people moved? !


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the temporary resettlement site, Zhang Tao found that Fu Ying and Gu Yao were more keen to dig glass slag...


    When you see a zombie corpse on the side of the road, you have to stop and get off to dig it, or when you encounter an order and a small number of zombies, a few people will go down and kill and dig it out.


    "Don''t ask, ask is to improve the ability to kill zombies"


    Seeing what Gao Yuan wanted to say but stopped asking, Fuying interrupted Gao Yuan''s next question.


    "¡­¡­"


    Gao Yuan is speechless, how much does Fu Ying want to hear him?


    When I arrived at the temporary resettlement site, it was already past noon. Guo Rongrong, who was driving, felt that the road Li Yanqiu pointed out was particularly accurate. Not only did she not mention the zombies, she knew the few paths clearly.


    "It''s really unfinished, but this is a group of unfinished buildings? I remember that this piece of land was invested by Jiaye at the time, and it will not be left behind."


    Fu Ying looked outside and said.


    "It is indeed the land of Jiaye, but it seems that those who live there are almost the survivors of Jeonnam City"


    Li Yanxian said.


    From a distance, she saw Jicheng waiting outside the fence of the settlement point.


    I have to say that as the actor of this show, Ji Cheng has always been online in appearance and figure. The few people behind him are also compared by his cold and noble temperament. After seeing the closest to Ji Cheng When alone, Li Yan narrowed his eyes.


    Song Qingyun, sure enough, she will still meet her.


    The person who stepped on her in the previous life and became the heroine of the show...


    I heard that in real life, this Song Qingyun is still one of Liang Mengjia¡¯s friends.


    But now Li Yanzhen only wants to stay away from such people in his heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： Song Qingyun

    Chapter 120 Song Qingyun


    "So you are slanderous, I often hear Ji Cheng mention you"


    The first sentence Song Qingyun said to Li Yanqian caused Fu Ying and Li Xiaoqing to roll their eyes.


    Listen, where is this green tea bitch?


    "Hello, I am Li Yanqian"


    Li Yanxian replied expressionlessly, from now on, she just wants to have a quiet facial paralysis.


    "¡­¡­"


    Song Qingyun''s expression was a bit embarrassed. After saying this, the other party looked into the door of the resettlement site, looking completely unfamiliar with her.


    No, she has a task today. She promised her cousin that they would persuade these people to stay here first.


    "Jicheng, I have troubled you during this time, can you take us to see my mother and my brother?"


    Li Yanzhen went straight to the subject, and she used "we".


    "...Okay, Aunt Cao and others are waiting for you too, I will take you there first"


    After saying that, Ji Cheng winked at Song Qingyun, and asked her to continue to entertain Fu Ying.


    "Then you go to see the aunt and elder brother first, let me show everyone around here."


    Song Qingyun said.


    "No, we are not interested in this place, we will pick up Auntie and them with Yan Qiang"


    Fu Ying refused directly.


    What¡¯s so good about this ruined house? She also found that many rescued survivors were standing upstairs at the moment, and they were being watched by those survivors, which didn¡¯t feel good.


    "Yeah, yeah, we are just fine together, no need to show us around, really no need"


    Gao Yuan also politely refused.


    Seeing this group of people insisting on incomparably, Song Qingyun glanced at the helpless Jicheng, and had no choice but to walk in with a few people.


    Hope Cao Li''s persuasion will be effective!


    After seeing Cao Li and Li Xinghai, Li Yanqian brought into full play the acting skills he had already brewed. These two are currently her only relatives in the play.


    Looking at Li Yanxian''s red eyes and the joyful expression after reuniting with his family, Gu Yao couldn''t help but wiped her tears.


    doesn''t know how her family is.


    "Don''t cry, this is for you"


    Zhang Tao did not know where he took out a pack of tissues and stuffed it to Gu Yao.


    "Well, I''m just a little touched. I heard that Yanqian''s family had done too much to her before, but in fact, it is still blood thicker than water family affection..."


    Gu Yao said with emotion.


    Just before she had time to continue sighing, a sharp voice came from the front.


    "We don¡¯t want to go. You are not allowed to go. Stay here with your mother and your brother. Did you hear that?"


    Cao Li said loudly.


    "Mom... my friends and I have planned it, this is not suitable for us"


    Li Yanxian looked anxious and wanted to continue trying to persuade the two to leave with her, but was quickly interrupted by Li Xinghai.


    "Sister, mom is doing well for you too, those zombies outside are not a joke, you stay, brother protect you"


    Li Xinghai patted his chest and said.


    Fuying rolled her eyes again, just him? Can she protect her family''s misfortune? Do not make jokes.


    [These two people won¡¯t go if they don¡¯t leave, they are not good birds anyway]


    [Li Yanqian has come to pick them up, they are not leaving yet, they are really stupid]


    [Don¡¯t forget that Cao Li is a patriarch and once sold her daughter]


    [It¡¯s better not to go, how can there be such a mother, and now I want to rely on my daughter to seduce men]


    ¡¾If the protagonist team really stays, they will gradually become instrumentalists...¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "Mom, brother, I have the ability to protect you now, are you really not going with me?"


    Li Yanxian asked again.


    "If you don¡¯t go, you won¡¯t go if you are killed. You can stay here with Jicheng, don¡¯t go out and mess with your group of stupid classmates."


    Cao Li has become accustomed to her speech, and she doesn''t care about the thoughts of other people present.


    Fu Ying, who are regarded as classmates of fools: "..."


    "I don''t feel that I am so moved anymore..."


    Gu Yao returned the remaining tissues to Zhang Tao.


    "Well, we are not stupid"


    Zhang Tao put the tissue back again and said.


    Jicheng also walked in, and began to persuade Li Yanqian, and Song Qingyun simply started a round of speech:


    "Everyone, it¡¯s the afternoon now. Why don''t you stay here for the next night. You can also make friends with your aunt in the evening and discuss how to stay."


    "Yes, we haven¡¯t been together for so long, and I have one more thing I want to trouble you. I¡¯ll stay tonight, okay?"


    Jicheng stared at Li Yanxian and said.


    "What''s up?"


    Can she refuse?


    But Li Yanxian still asked. Ji Cheng helped her take care of her family now. If it wasn''t too outrageous, she wouldn''t mind paying him back. In this case, they would not owe each other.


    "My dad, I''m still missing, I want you to come with me to see him"


    Ji Cheng''s tone paused a little choked, he was really worried about Ji Hongguang more and more.


    "Is there a target location?"


    Li Yanzhen frowned and asked. She remembered that Ji Hongguang never appeared in her previous life, and she had never heard of Ji Cheng looking for him. Why did Ji Cheng look for Ji Hongguang this time?


    "Yes, Qiaoxi Holiday Villa"


    Jicheng replied.


    "It''s so far away, the words are awkward"


    Fu Ying reminded him that this Jicheng is really a troublesome spirit. The place is so far away, isn¡¯t it going to die?


    "Yes, you just need to tell me once you set the time, and I will meet you on time"


    Unexpectedly, Li Yanqian directly agreed.


    "Meeting? What silly words did you say, you have always lived here, and then it will be fine to go with Jicheng"


    Cao Li said in disapproval.


    "Mom, I won''t stay here, if you insist on being here, I will visit you regularly"


    Li Yanqian resolutely said.


    Suddenly, a burst of hearty laughter came in. The voice was a little familiar, and Li Yanqian felt like a world away.


    "I heard that your childhood sweetheart from Jicheng came to our temporary settlement, I will stop by and have a look."


    Xiang Mingzhi walked in with Deng Jun and others, and he glanced at Li Yanqian who was standing in the middle.


    "Cousin, let me introduce you. This is Li Yanqian, isn''t he pretty?"


    Song Qingyun affectionately took Li Yanqian''s arm, and introduced her in a very good manner.


    "Pretty, beautiful, I will compare you to it!"


    laughed loudly to Mingzhi.


    Li Yanxian smiled, and she felt Song Qingyun''s body stiffen slightly.


    Song Qingyun is the person she has ever seen who cares about her appearance the most, and... she also knows exactly what kind of person Xiang Mingzhi is.


    "Yanqi, this is Commander Xiang, the current commander of the First Rescue Team"


    Jicheng also introduced to Li Yanqian.


    "Hello, Commander"


    Li Yanzhen said hello politely, with some cramped expressions, it seems that she is not used to such occasions.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： Want her to stay

    Chapter 121 I want her to stay


    In Xiang Mingzhi''s eyes, students who have not yet stepped into society should be this reaction.


    "Oh, as a rescuer, I also love to see your family reunited. At this time, the sense of accomplishment is overwhelming, hahaha"


    said to Mingzhi.


    "Yeah, yeah, I was about to cry when I just watched it, Aunt Cao is going to be happy now"


    Song Qingyun saw that Li Yanqian just smiled and did not answer, she said quickly in order to keep the atmosphere going.


    "Happy, I''m happy, all thanks to Commander Xiang, otherwise I might already be..."


    When Cao Li heard someone mentioning herself, she immediately pretended to be grateful. This picture seemed warm and moving in the eyes of unsuspecting people, but in the eyes of Fu Ying and the audience, it seemed not so beautiful.


    [Fu Ying''s eyes are so beautiful]


    [I want to turn it over, too fake this group of people]


    [Let¡¯s go quickly, I¡¯m afraid that this surname Xiang will come up with some conspiracy, I don¡¯t think he looks like a good person]


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Seeing that Li Yanqian and the others didn''t speak much, Jicheng couldn''t help but become embarrassed when he stood quietly and looked at them.


    "Yanqi, I haven''t decided on the time to go to the resort. You will live here tonight, okay?"


    Ji Cheng said.


    "I need to discuss with my teammates, this is not something I can decide alone"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "Why? This family is all reunited, do you still want to leave?"


    asked Mingzhi in surprise.


    "Yes, command, we still have friends who want to meet in the future, won''t stay here"


    Li Yanxian was extremely affirmative. As expected, after she finished saying this, Xiang Mingzhi''s face changed instantly.


    "It¡¯s the first time I heard that there are survivors who don¡¯t want to stay here. Have you thought about it?"


    Xiang Mingzhi showed his aura and asked Li Yanqian with a serious face.


    "Yes, I think it over"


    Li Yanzhen answered without hesitation.


    "Whether a few of us go or stay has no effect on you here? Is it possible that there is a forced stay in this temporary resettlement site?"


    Fu Ying on the side finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and stepped up to ask.


    "Yanqi, your friend said it would not sound good. This commander also cares about our survivors, so he came here personally. What is forced stay?"


    Li Xinghai was very impressed with Fu Ying. He did not expect that she was still with Li Yanqian now. Thinking of the unhappiness between the two before, he also stood up and retorted.


    "Yes, brother, it¡¯s good if we don¡¯t force it to stay, otherwise we will be very embarrassed."


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    Finally, Xiang Mingzhi left the scene with a full face of displeasure. In addition, Cao Li and Li Xinghai''s affairs had not been clearly stated. After discussing with several people, Li Yanqi and Fu Ying decided to stay here temporarily for one night.


    "It seems that I haven''t seen Zhanhao and others"


    Gu Yao stood outside the door and looked at it again. Did she go out to do the task again? It was a shame that they didn''t dug many gems today.


    "Gu Yao?"


    A familiar voice came. Gu Yao and Zhang Tao next to him turned to look, and found that it was Ren Yulan in the same dormitory?


    "Hey? What a coincidence, you are here too"


    Gu Yao was very surprised to see the roommate in the same dormitory well. It seems that everyone at Nancheng University was also rescued.


    "Of course, the rescue team came to rescue us within two days after you left. Fortunately, we didn''t go with you. How about Fu Ying and Li Yanqian? It won''t be..."


    Ren Yulan covered her face and asked with a smile, but in Gu Yao''s eyes, her condition was not so good. Ren Yulan has always paid attention to her own image, but her clothes now look dilapidated, and she is also compared to before. I have lost a lot of weight, and the cheekbones on my cheeks are slightly visible.


    "Think too much, we are better"


    Fuying walked out, followed by Li Yanqian. Several people, including Zhang Tao, still looked radiant, and looked completely different from Ren Yulan, who could only sleep here every day.


    "Your friends?"


    Ji Cheng asked with a smile, saying here that the more people they know, the stronger the connection will be, and the more likely they will be to stay.


    "Yes, where is our good roommate"


    Fu Ying replied.


    "Then it will be lively, everyone will gather together tonight"


    Ji Cheng said.


    Ren Yulan knows Jicheng, but she has always only dared to be far away and not dare to approach. This Jicheng is not only a thunder-type superpower, but also seems to have a close relationship with the rescue team. How does it look like he and Li Yanqi now How many people have such a good relationship?


    "Well, Chen Ming and the others... are they okay?"


    Zhang Tao suddenly asked Xiang Ren Yulan.


    During this time, he has been worried about those people. Now that he saw Ren Yulan, he immediately thought of them.


    "So you still remember them, and thought that you have forgotten a few of them because of your color and friends"


    Ren Yulan didn''t speak very well, but she still told Zhang Tao that Chen Ming, Zheng Yu and Zhou Kairui were rescued by the rescue team alive.


    "That''s good, thank you"


    Zhang Tao breathed a sigh of relief, and didn''t care about Ren Yulan''s cynicism.


    Under the arrangement of Ji Cheng and Song Qingyun, all of them were assigned to their respective rooms.


    However, the three of Fu Ying insisted on living in a room, saying that it would be more secure. Guo Rongrong and Li Xiaoqing also plan to share a room with them. After all, there are many people here, and it is too uncomfortable to live alone in an unfamiliar rough house.


    "Yanqi, your mother and brother seem to be very satisfied with this place. Are they really unwilling to leave?"


    Gu Yao asked while tidying the bed.


    "Yes, they insist... I''ll try to persuade you later."


    Li Yanzhen said with a sad face.


    "Since they are willing to be here, it''s okay. I think so many people guarding here are safe."


    Fuying felt that this was not a big deal, and it was indeed more dangerous to follow them.


    Cao Li lives in the room next to the three of them, and is pulling Li Xinghai to chat at the moment.


    "I said that Jicheng was interesting to our family. You still don¡¯t believe me. I saw it today. He was afraid that he would leave."


    Cao Li said triumphantly.


    "Mom, brother, what are you talking about"


    Li Yanzhen pretended not to hear him and walked in.


    "Yes? Come here soon"


    Li Xinghai decided to take advantage of the time when there is no one to persuade this girl to make her agree to stay here. However, after hearing what Li Yanqi said, Cao Li quickly wavered.


    "I heard people say that the food and supplies here are extremely lacking and I didn¡¯t follow along. To be honest, I can find some food outside with my friends. At least I won¡¯t be hungry every day. The two of you really like it here. I will regularly bring some food items I find outside to visit you."


    Li Yanxian said while holding something out of a large schoolbag.


    Most of these things were snatched from Liu Juan in the morning.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： Feast on

    Chapter 122 Great Eating


    Cao Li looked at the packages of genuine food and supplies, her eyes brightened.


    Yup!


    If Li Yanzhen went to find food with her friends and brought them something regularly, she wouldn¡¯t have to let her live here.


    As long as she and Li Xinghai are here, Ji Cheng doesn¡¯t have to worry about not seeing words in the future. The two meet a little less, and it must be fresher than Song Qingyun, who was dangling around Ji Cheng that day.


    Seeing that Cao Li really started to think about it, Li Yanqian did not look relieved, but slightly injured.


    The audience feels distressed again.


    [The child is so pitiful, the old mother can¡¯t remove her eyes when she sees the food]


    [Actually, you can tell at a glance whether your relatives love yourself or not, and Li Yanqian should have seen it too]


    ¡¾Leave this native family quickly¡¿


    [They can send Li Yanqian away once because of gambling debts, and they can send her away a second time because of supplies]


    "Hey, Fuying, this friend really feels distressed in it, no father or mother"


    Fu Junhong shook his head and said.


    Fu Tingyu is also the first time to see Li Yanqian like this.


    Before telling the truth, when he saw that Li Yanqian was giving Cao Li money and Li Xinghai as the boss, he thought this woman was really stupid.


    These two people are not a good thing at first sight, and for someone who has treated themselves like that, if it were him, a baseball bat would have beaten them into the dazzling star on the horizon.


    But now seeing Li Yanxian''s lonely eyes, he also felt a little bored in his heart.


    Don¡¯t say it, this TV series has a strong sense of substitution, Fu Tingyu thought.


    But it¡¯s not right. Why hasn¡¯t Fu Ying encountered any danger recently?


    ¡­¡­


    Song Qingyun was a little worried, she still went to Cao Li''s place, but she really did not expect that Cao Li had changed so quickly, and even agreed to let Li Yanqian go? !


    "Auntie, it''s so dangerous outside, do you feel relieved to let Yanqian go out alone?"


    Song Qingyun asked anxiously.


    "Just now, Yankee also persuaded me a lot, and I think about it. The external environment is like this. You can''t hinder your child''s development, right? Besides, Yankee has learned martial arts for many years before, and he has self-confidence. As long as she can visit me regularly, I will be satisfied.¡±


    Cao Li said with a look of kindness. When Song Qingyun saw the stuffed food in the closet next to her, she immediately figured out the reason for this.


    They made the wrong bet, this is a totally unreliable mother...


    She must quickly tell her cousin about the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    In a rough room shared by three people, Jicheng sent someone to send some food. Although it is not delicious, Li Yanqi knows that this kind of steamed buns with fans and dried vegetables are already good here. The food is out.


    They rejected Ji Cheng¡¯s proposal to gather together, because it was heard that the second and third rescue teams had returned and were accompanied by casualties. Li Yanqi believed that this kind of occasion was really not suitable for any form of gathering, and Ji Cheng also He was called out soon, and it seemed that there was something to discuss.


    "Finally quiet, this bun is too small, I don¡¯t know if they can eat enough"


    Fu Ying said.


    "I just brought some food to Teacher Guo and Zhang Tao. It should be enough with this."


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "I¡¯m so sorry, I really want to see your gourmet store, but I can¡¯t see it. Is the world only visible to you?"


    Gu Yao saw that only three people were finally left, so she asked.


    "It should be, but I can buy what you eat now."


    Li Yanxian opened the food store, and at the same time read the names of the salivating dishes to the two of them. Her ability can know the surrounding environment, and no one is outside their doors or windows now.


    "I just want a chili fried pork with rice, I miss the food in the cafeteria so much"


    Gu Yao raised her hand and said, she actually wanted to say that tomato scrambled eggs, but it was replaced with chili fried pork.


    "The requirements are so low? Yan Qian clearly has so many dishes"


    Fuying didn''t understand Gu Yao''s nostalgia for the Nancheng University canteen. She only knew that she wanted to eat a lot now, and how many days she hadn''t eaten normal people''s food.


    Li Yanxian spent a total of more than 90 crystal cores in the gourmet store to exchange 3 dishes and 3 white rice: shredded pork with green pepper, hand-caught lamb chops and garlic seasonal vegetables.


    When all three dishes appeared on the small folding table in the rough room, all three of them swallowed their saliva in unison.


    "I can''t do it, I will eat first"


    Fuying picked up the chopsticks handed by Li Yanqian, took the rice and started to eat.


    "Eat fast, eat fast, it won¡¯t be good if you wait until you get down.


    Gu Yao also said.


    Li Yanqian looked around, pulled up the windows and curtains, and ate with the two of them in peace.


    This is the second time that a few people have eaten the food in the gourmet store. I have to say that every dish is very delicious. Even the cumin grains on the lamb chops are fragrant and Gu Yao can''t help but chew twice. .


    "Kale is also delicious, so crispy, and the chef makes it when you eat it."


    Fu Ying exclaimed.


    "Hmm, so it''s amazing. The backpack is amazing enough. Where does the food in this gourmet shop come from?"


    Gu Yao said puzzledly.


    "I don¡¯t know, but this is a good thing. As long as we try to kill the zombies, we won¡¯t be hungry."


    Li Yanxian wanted to laugh a little, no matter how much Gu Yao and the others had their brains open, they would definitely never think that each of them was a person living in a TV series.


    But this Ganlin program is really awesome, and even the taste of food can be clearly felt, but I don¡¯t know if the audience will be bored by the live broadcast of the meal in the TV series.


    ¡¾The design of the gourmet shop is really convenient! ¡¿


    [I can see my mouth watering, I just ordered lamb skewers]


    [Hahaha, I also ordered a barbecue takeaway]


    [Can you let me go in too, I think they are hungry after eating]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    After the three of them ate up the three dishes, Li Yanqian waved away the dishes and chopsticks.


    Before, she noticed this feature when she was recycling the plates of crystal red bean cakes. The plates disappeared automatically after she was put into the backpack, and would not occupy the space of the backpack.


    And most importantly, they don¡¯t have to wash the dishes.


    Fu Ying also opened the windows again for ventilation. Now they have finished eating and the taste is not so big. The ventilation should be fine after a while.


    But not long after the three of them finished eating, Zhan Hao and Zhang Jinhang came over. Gu Yao couldn''t help but feel a little guilty. There will be no smell in this room, right?


    After Zhang Jinhang came in, he did feel that there was a seemingly non-existent scent in the house, but when he saw some meat and snacks on the table, he thought it was the taste of snacks, and did not think much about it.


    "What do you plan to do in the future?"


    Zhanhao asked directly as soon as he came in.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： Xiang Mingzhis mind

    Chapter 123 Xiang Mingzhi''s Mind


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Fuying felt that several people seemed to have something to say, and asked.


    "Xiang Mingzhi told Fan Peng about your situation, including the fact that you dug away the crystal nucleus. Oh, yes, you don¡¯t know what the crystal nucleus is? It¡¯s what we said before was glass slag."


    Zhang Jinhang explained.


    "It turned out to be a crystal nucleus. Is there any problem with us digging the crystal nucleus?"


    Gu Yao thinks the name Jingnu is pretty good, it is too naive to call gems, and it is strange to call it glass slag.


    "The above is very important for crystal nuclei, and people have been ordered to start collecting crystal nuclei, but..."


    It¡¯s just the people who collected the crystal nuclei along the way, and went to a few places where the second team killed the zombies, but they only found the corpses of the zombies...


    Zhang Jinhang originally thought this incident sounded rather funny. He and Zhan Hao both imagined the scene where those people could not dig the crystal nuclei after they got to the place, and the crystal nuclei would not fall into their hands anyway.


    They didn''t know until just now that Xiang Mingzhi actually told Li Yanqian about the digging of crystal nuclei.


    That¡¯s why he and Zhan Hao came over in advance to deliver letters to several people, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble for several people.


    Li Yanxian guessed what happened when he heard Zhang Jinhang explain the meaning of the crystal core. This is indeed Xiang Mingzhi''s style, and he will not watch others use things he doesn''t use.


    "Thank you, but we didn¡¯t steal or rob, and we don¡¯t plan to stay here in the future. I think we won¡¯t be affected."


    Li Yanxian said, this place is not a bandit''s den, she also knows roughly what kind of person Fan Peng is, and besides...this place will be attacked by mutant zombies soon.


    "Yes, this is called first come first served"


    Fu Ying also said, but if this is the case, I am afraid they will have to collect the crystal nuclei by themselves in the future, and there will be no good things before...


    "But I¡¯m very curious, where did you use so many nuclei? Didn¡¯t you really absorb it yourself?"


    Zhang Jinhang asked.


    "Absorb? Can the thing absorb by itself? What''s the use of absorbing?"


    Seeing Fuying''s three consecutive questions, Zhanhao and the others also completely dispelled their previous doubts. It seems that these people do not know the real purpose of the crystal nucleus.


    "Yes, the crystal nucleus is valued by the people above because it can be absorbed and supplemented by the ability person. Where are your crystal nuclei used?"


    Zhang Jinhang asked again.


    "Some were stolen"


    Li Yanxian replied blurtly, anyway, the fact that they had been stolen in Fumin¡¯s apartment is also documented, and she would not admit that they still have so many crystal nuclei.


    "stolen by...?"


    Zhang Jinhang feels a little distressed. If they used it, it would be nice to say, why was it stolen...


    The camera automatically shifted to a conference room in the unfinished building, and Xiang Mingzhi was talking to the two above the rescue team to find foreign aid, including the fact that the foreign aid dug up all the crystal cores.


    ¡°So if it weren¡¯t for these two teams to keep concealing, we might not lose so many crystal nuclei¡±


    sighed to Mingzhi''s heartbroken look.


    "You mean, the survivor with such a power is here now?"


    Fan Peng asked.


    "Yes, right, right, right, but they seem to be leaving tomorrow, just a few young students, saying they want to go out and make some trouble."


    replied to Mingzhi.


    "Can''t let them go"


    said another man slightly younger than Fan Peng.


    "Captain Shen, I have persuaded, this ability is still a very useful auxiliary ability, but people do not agree!"


    Xiang Mingzhi talked more and more vigorously. Today they are considered lucky. It happened that Shen Zewei was also here. He didn''t believe it anymore. Those young students could still get out of their bodies.


    "These people should be a little capable. I heard that they escaped from the Nancheng University campus full of zombies. Now it seems that they have always had their own ideas."


    Fan Peng said to several people.


    "Take me to see them tomorrow morning"


    Shen Zewei took the people out of the meeting room after speaking, and Xiang Mingzhi also went out.


    In the corner, a young man stood up and handed the minutes of the meeting to Fan Peng.


    "Uncle, it''s all recorded in the book"


    said the young man.


    "Well, what did you think about it just now?"


    Fan Peng deliberately cultivated his nephew who had escaped from the dead, so he would take him wherever he went in the past few days.


    ¡°I think the more people who have ideas, the more opportunities they have to use, and there are many ways to use them, and there is no need to force them.¡±


    "Hahahaha, it¡¯s impossible to force it. We are all educated people. Let¡¯s see what Captain Shen will do tomorrow. So are you. Now it¡¯s time to hire people, so you can do it hard for me. what"


    Fan Peng took a picture of his nephew and said.


    "Good uncle, I will work hard"


    Wu Haotian smiled.


    ¡¾Why is it him? ¡¿


    [Isn''t this the man who killed several people with cat meat and pushed them out? ¡¿


    [This is not a good bird]


    [I have a good impression of Fan Peng, I didn¡¯t expect him to have such a relative]


    ¡¾Are you afraid of what you are afraid of, dare to make wicked remarks and abuse him every minute¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Early the next morning, Li Yanqi and his party also got up early. Downstairs were the rescue team members who were gathering. Guo Rongrong folded the quilt and looked down. A familiar figure immediately made her unable to move away. Out of sight.


    "Rongrong? What''s wrong with you?"


    Li Xiaoqing asked.


    However, Guo Rongrong ran out frantically as if she hadn''t heard her words.


    "Mr. Guo? Ms. Guo, slow down and slide carefully!"


    Gu Yao also came out holding some food to share some for the people in the other two rooms, but saw Guo Rongrong running in the corridor.


    "What happened to Mr. Guo?"


    Gu Yao asked.


    "I don''t know, maybe I saw someone I know"


    Li Xiaoqing and the two went to the railing and looked down. They saw that Guo Rongrong had already ran downstairs and ran in the direction of the rescue team.


    Gu Yao opened her mouth wide.


    A man heard Guo Rongrong¡¯s shout, and then the man hugged her...


    Guo Rongrong never thought that the husband she missed day and night was in this rescue team, and he was still the commander of the third rescue team...


    "Rongrong, I''m sorry, I couldn''t save you the first time"


    Chen Zhijie looked at Guo Rongrong, who was already pregnant, and was ashamed that he didn''t know what to say.


    "It doesn''t matter, you just live, I thought, I thought..."


    Guo Rongrong has covered her face and started crying...


    Upstairs, Gu Yao and his party stood at the railing and looked at the two people who had reunited after a long time. It is false to say that it is not happy for Guo Rongrong. It is too difficult for a pregnant woman who is about seven months pregnant to survive in this world. Especially since she has no relatives around her, it is a big test physically and psychologically.


    "Teacher Guo, is she going to stay here..."


    Gu Yao murmured.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： Leave the team

    Chapter 124 Leaving the team


    "It looks like it is"


    Fuying is a little lucky at this moment. Everyone knows what Guo Rongrong means to stay here. Fortunately, the secret of Yanqi has not been released before this time.


    "This is a good thing. Teacher Guo has never had much confidence before. Now that she can find family members, she must be at ease in her heart."


    Li Yanqi said that when Guo Rongrong followed them, she always deliberately did more things, probably because she was afraid that she would be considered useless. Although she had persuaded many times, it seems that it is the best to find her own talent. ...


    Chen Zhijie never expected that the few people who had taken care of his pregnant wife for so long were actually the few Nancheng University students that Captain Shen and they were going to meet today.


    "Thank you all for taking care of Rongrong for me for so long."


    Those who should be thanked are still to be thanked. When Chen Zhijie brought a few boxes to eat, he bowed deeply to several people.


    "Yes, Mr. Guo also helped us a lot"


    Li Yanzhen looked at Chen Zhijie, who was not very tall, but was very strong. She knew that Guo Rongrong was not only a university teacher, but also a military wife, but she did not expect to encounter it this time by coincidence.


    "Yanqi, I really didn''t expect my child''s father to be here, maybe I will stay here next, you guys...will come again?"


    Guo Rongrong said a little apologetically that she only made plans yesterday, and she will leave the team today.


    "Ms. Guo who will definitely be"


    Li Yanxian replied with a smile.


    "Are you leaving today?"


    Chen Zhijie asked.


    "Zhijie, Yan Qian, they all have a plan, won''t you let them go here, right?"


    Guo Rongrong asked cautiously, if she really got to that point, I wonder if she can borrow Chen Zhijie¡¯s relationship to help them.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I heard that when Captain Shen will come to see a few of them, I don''t know how to talk about it."


    Chen Zhijie replied.


    "Oh my god, you want to be so fragrant, after seeing this and seeing the other, what kind of big man is Captain Shen?"


    Gao Yuan couldn''t help but shouted, is she the only one with such abilities as Li Yanqian in this world? Why these people seem to have seen some sweet pastry.


    I have to say that Gaoyuan is the truth again.


    "Captain Shen is a fire-type supernatural being who stands out from thousands of supernatural beings, and he has always been a powerful subordinate of General Lian before this. Our rescue team is all subject to his and Captain Fan''s orders."


    Chen Zhijie, seeing no one around, explained for several people.


    "It looks like they are coming"


    Li Yanxian has already noticed that a group of people are walking in their direction, and they should be the person whom Chen Zhijie just said.


    Chen Zhijie was slightly surprised. It seems that the rumors are not false. Rongrong has been with the people for nearly a month, and she really has that ability.


    Li Yanqiu had never contacted Captain Shen in his previous life, because Fan Peng, who was permanently stationed in the rescue team, appeared to be the most mysterious person.


    And this time, everyone who should have come came, followed by Fan Peng and Zhanhao, as well as Xiang Mingzhi and Ji Cheng.


    "Sisters, I don¡¯t know why I think this scene is a bit big, can you handle it?"


    Li Xiaoqing asked closer, Fuying and Yanqi seemed to her to be sister-level people. Although this group of men came over not aggressively, it seemed to her to be suspected of bullying the weak.


    "What''s this? When Yan Qian and I face the company-wide general meeting of shareholders, that''s the big scene."


    Fuying hooked her lips and said indifferently that shopping malls are also like battlefields, and they are not ignorant of the sophistication and ingenuity of the people, and the purpose of these people is to ask them, so she doesn''t care about it.


    "Well, this is really nothing"


    Li Yanqian also smiled.


    Zhang Tao, who was already standing next to the two, remembered the identity of the two, and smiled and stopped worrying about anything.


    After a while, Ji Cheng, who originally thought that a few people would be nervous, was as surprised as Xiang Mingzhi when he saw Li Yanqian who had a conversation with Shen Zewei.


    "This resettlement site is always temporary. Our Nancheng is already planning the safest resettlement site. I believe you will always go there."


    Shen Zewei and a few people exchanged a few words and went directly to the topic.


    "It''s really hard for Captain Shen to understand us. After all, we will only stay in Nancheng and increase our own strength."


    Fu Ying said.


    "I heard... You started collecting crystal nuclei early?"


    Shen Zewei had already checked the details of several people, and learned from the rescued people from Nancheng University that Li Yanqi and Guo Rongrong did not know the purpose of the crystal core at the time, but they just thought it was interesting to collect them. But he still wanted to see how a few people reacted.


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    Li Yanqian asked rhetorically.


    "Of course there is no problem, let me just talk about our next cooperation"


    Shen Zewei did not try anymore, because he found that although these people are young, they will not be led by his nose at all, especially Li Yanqi and Fuying. Talking to them is like playing a ball. The problem will always be. Go back to yourself.


    Li Yanxian agreed to Shen Zewei¡¯s request for cooperation. Of course, it was just cooperation, not being included in the rescue team as Xiang Zhiming said.


    Before leaving, Guo Rongrong bid farewell to Li Yanqian alone again.


    "Yanqi, don''t worry, I will keep everything you say confidential for you"


    Guo Rongrong promised repeatedly.


    "That''s good, Mr. Guo is here to take care, we will come to see you"


    Li Yanqian returned the food Chen Zhijie brought back to Guo Rongrong. Guo Rongrong knew that they were not lacking these people, and finally accepted it.


    "Yanqi, where do you live now? I will find you the day after tomorrow"


    Jicheng had been waiting outside the door, and when Li Yanqian came out, he walked up and asked. He and Li Yanqian had set a time to rescue Ji Hongguang from the resort, which was early the day after tomorrow.


    "The morning after tomorrow, we will wait for you at the Cultural Center Plaza in the Western Suburbs"


    Li Yanxian replied that she did not want these people to know about their visit to Taoli.


    "Okay, then you are careful along the way"


    Jicheng watched with no regrets as a few people walked towards their car. In the end, he still failed to keep her.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xinghai also came to send a few people away. Seeing that he hesitated while speaking, Li Yanqian asked concerned.


    "I told my mom, I want to be with you, so that at least you have a personal company by your side, but mom doesn''t agree"


    Li Xinghai sighed.


    "Brother, mom is worried that you are also normal. I have been accustomed to martial arts since I was a child. If you want to help me, please practice your physical strength here first during this time."


    Li Yanqi said that she felt that Li Xinghai in this life seemed to be a different person. Yesterday, after Cao Li agreed to leave her, Li Xinghai also persuaded her for a long time. If it was in the previous life, this so-called brother would be afraid. I won''t even care about her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： Why Fu Ying

    Chapter 125 Why is Fu Ying


    Li Xinghai agreed to Li Yanxian''s suggestion, until the car of a few people was far away, Li Yanqian could still see Li Xinghai waving his hands behind.


    "Although your brother is a mommy boy, he still cares about you"


    said Gao Yuan.


    "It''s just nice to say"


    Fuying disagrees somewhat.


    Among these people, she is the only one who knows about Li Yanqi¡¯s past. If the others also knew what Cao Li did in the past, she wouldn¡¯t think so, but those unpleasant things shouldn¡¯t be the old things. mentioned.


    They are like this now, it''s good.


    "Finally going to Taoli"


    Li Yanxian sighed, I don¡¯t know how Lao Zhou is going there now. There have been too many things during this period, and she feels that they have not contacted for a long time.


    There is also about the backpack. She also intends to confess with Zhang Tao.


    On the one hand, it is more convenient to use the backpack, and on the other hand, it can also explain where the previous crystal nuclei have gone, which is more conducive to the team to collect crystal nuclei in the future.


    Moreover, the three of Zhang Tao have absolutely trusted her for so many days, and they have not raised any doubts. As teammates who have been together for so many days, she believes that these people are trustworthy people.


    But when the car went out for quite some time, it still encountered an unexpected situation.


    A group of more than 500 zombies surrounded their car.


    "Where are so many zombies suddenly coming?"


    Li Yanzhen frowned and looked at the group of zombies outside. This is a suburb, and it was only a few minutes from when she found out that she was surrounded by zombies, and the car could not run far.


    "More than 500 are not afraid. The problem is how do we get out now, the car cannot be driven by them."


    Gao Yuan desperately stepped on the accelerator, but still to no avail.


    Gu Yao also looked outside anxiously, even if they went down to kill the zombies, they couldn''t open the door.


    When a few people were in a dilemma, Li Yanqian found that a team of more than twenty people had rushed over from the back. Of course, she didn''t expect those people to come to help them, because she was ready to find a chance to kill them.


    At this moment, there was a gunshot sound, and the group of zombies outside was quickly distracted. Li Yanqian and Fu Ying also took the opportunity to open the door and jump down.


    Swish!


    A slender short blade swiftly passed through the heads of five zombies in an instant, and with the flexible long knife in Li Yanqi''s hand, the three zombies that rushed up were also killed by a single blow, and the others quickly got out of the car. Ran down.


    "Be careful, don''t hurt others!"


    In the distance, a man shouted loudly, as if to say to his teammates, and he also controlled the gold-type abilities to kill several zombies.


    "They are helping us"


    It is the first time that Gu Yao has encountered strangers to help them. They used to help other survivors. At this moment, she couldn''t help feeling that there is still great love in the world, and the virtue of helping each other should be passed down in this way.


    Suddenly, Fu Ying felt a very powerful hand grabbing her ankle. It was a zombie that hadn''t died yet.


    Fuying calmly slashed with a long knife in her hand, but didn''t notice that there was a zombie behind it rushing towards her!


    boom!


    A bullet penetrated the zombie. Although it did not hit the head, it also successfully delayed the movement of the zombie, allowing Li Yanqian, who came to help, to solve the zombie with a single knife.


    "It''s another life of nine deaths"


    Fuying was helpless, but she was shocked in a cold sweat.


    Is she just saved by someone else?


    Fortunately, she was wearing short boots, and the zombie on the ground did not scratch her skin, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    Gaoyuan several people were also taken aback, seeing that Fuying was okay before they assuredly continued to kill them back to back.


    Li Yanzhen looked in the direction of the people who came. They didn¡¯t know them before, but since they have weapons, they are still people from nearby temporary settlements?


    More than 500 zombies, it took nearly an hour for the two teams to kill them, and the people on the opposite side who came to help did not intend to dig crystal nuclei, which made Fu Ying''s impression of those people a little better. point.


    "Thank you so much just now"


    Fu Ying strode forward and said.


    The man standing in front seemed a little embarrassed:


    "We also came out to practice killing zombies. We just passed by, and... I didn¡¯t hit the zombie, or your friend was better."


    "Don''t you want crystal nuclei?"


    Gu Yao asked.


    "Don¡¯t stop, these zombies were the ones you met first. If it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t be able to kill them."


    The man waved his hand quickly and said.


    "Thank you anyway, here is a box of instant noodles, as a thank you for saving my friend just now"


    Li Yanzhen pretended to take out a box of instant noodles in bags from the trunk. There are more than 20 bags in a box, which should be enough for these people.


    "Really don''t, we are going to leave, you are careful on the way"


    The man didn''t plan to pick up that box of instant noodles at all, and Li Yanqian couldn''t help but look at them more.


    "By the way, my name is Wu Haotian, may I know your name?"


    Wu Haotian took a few steps and then turned back alone, asking with a slightly red face.


    He asked Fu Ying.


    "I?"


    Fuying pointed to her nose, but still replied: "My name is Fuying"


    Seeing Wu Haotian and his party walking away, Gao Yuan glanced at Fu Ying beside him teasingly:


    "That man has a crush on you, the hero saves the United States"


    "Fuck you, get me as far away as you can"


    Fu Ying kicked Gao Yuan again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Yao looked at Li Yanqian and still looked at the direction where Wu Haotian and others were leaving, and asked.


    "Nothing, dig the crystal core, I invite you to have a big meal at noon"


    Li Yanxian smiled and shook her head. Did she worry too much? Why does the name Wu Haotian sound so familiar?


    "Xiao Wu, this trick of yours really works. Those people are thanking and giving gifts."


    After Wu Haotian and his party walked away, Lao Zhang behind him said excitedly, although some zombies were introduced to those people with some despicable means, but they did not cause any harm to those people, did they?


    Men and women, God doesn¡¯t give a good opportunity to create, they can also create slowly by themselves.


    "Well, they shouldn''t see it"


    Wu Haotian looked at the front and smiled confidently.


    "But why did you ask the fiercest-looking woman? I think the latter ones should be gentler"


    Qi Fei asked inexplicably behind Lao Zhang.


    They were all survivors who were rescued by the rescue team. Because they didn''t want to be muddled at the placement point every day, they were quickly organized by Wu Haotian, saying that they were the fringe team of the rescue team to train around daily.


    Qi Fei thinks that the petite girl at the end should be better.


    "Because¡­¡­"


    Wu Haotian smiled, and said: "She looks the most direct, and best to lie"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： angry

    Chapter 126


    In the living room of Fu''s house, Aunt Zhao, the babysitter, sighed and cleaned up the broken cups on the floor.


    Just now, Master Fu dropped a total of 8 cups, and Master Fu fell 5... It seems that she can go shopping with the nanny next door to buy cups for her family.


    "Sorry Aunt Zhao, I trouble you to clean up"


    Fu Tingyu put away the anger in her heart and said to Zhao Shuhua.


    "I''m fine, even you, old and young, are so angry when you watch a TV show. Master''s health is important, so please persuade him."


    Zhao Shuhua has been a live-in nanny at Fu''s house for more than ten years, and she has a good relationship with the host''s family on weekdays. When that scene was just played, Fu Junhong saw her blood pressure soaring, so she hurriedly took what she could hold. The antihypertensive medicine was given to Fu Junhong. After taking it, the floor of the living room became like this.


    Are these two people taking it too seriously?


    "I''m so angry, I''m so angry, forget the idea of ??hitting our Xiaoying, and said she looks so cheating"


    Fu Junhong hummed lying on the sofa with antihypertensive medicine in his mouth and said.


    "Is Fu Ying stupid? Didn''t you see that the man had ulterior motives?"


    Fu Tingyu only felt that the blue veins on his brows were beating. He felt that he had never been so angry.


    And what''s the matter with Li Yanxian, what is she staring at others'' back when they are gone? Isn''t it just a set trap?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Fu Ying and several people in the play are at an unmanned gas station in the suburbs, helping Li Yanqian explain the function of her backpack.


    "I just said you want the glass...what''s the use of the crystal core, can the magic backpack that I said was upgraded?"


    The question in Gao Yuan''s heart was finally answered, and at this moment, he felt that there was no gap between these people.


    "So, how many things can you put in your backpack now?"


    Li Xiaoqing did not appear surprised, because she was not very interested in crystal nuclei.


    "100 kinds, plus one more gourmet shop"


    Li Yanxian answered truthfully.


    Gourmet shop?


    What does that mean?


    When several people watched Li Yanqian bring out a few hot dishes in the air, even the calmest Li Xiaoqing was shocked.


    "This is not a model?"


    Highly stretched out his nose and sniffed, the chicken with mushrooms is really scented! There is also sauerkraut fish with lemon floating, even the soup is milky white! There are curry tonkatsu? !


    Can all these be eaten?


    "I used crystal nuclei to exchange it in a gourmet store. It took nearly 200 crystal nuclei."


    Li Yanxian signaled that everyone was ready to eat. It was a reward for killing those zombies just now. They finally didn''t have to eat Gu Yao''s warm water instant noodles at noon today.


    "good to eat¡­¡­"


    Zhang Tao only took a bite of rice, and he felt that his mouth was fragrant.


    "Eat more if it is delicious, we can''t waste it"


    Gu Yao said.


    "Yanqi, thank you for trusting us so much"


    Li Xiaoqing knows what this meal means, and Li Yanqian has treated her as if she were his own.


    "You also trusted us first"


    Li Yanxian said that she originally planned to confess to everyone after solving the matter between Cao Li and Li Xinghai, but she did not expect that Guo Rongrong found her family, and Cao Li and Li Xinghai were unwilling to follow.


    "I''m telling you the truth, you can really be regarded as a shocking secret. Even if we know it now, we can only treat it as ignorance, but I think it''s better to keep it from you. family"


    Gao Yuan said after listening to Li Yanzhen''s words.


    He felt that if Cao Li knew about this matter, everyone in the world would know about it. Then Li Yanqi would become the target of everyone''s looting again. Don''t say anything, if he was dragged to some place to study. what to do?


    "You finally have something to say"


    Fu Ying rarely agreed with Gao Yuan''s words.


    "it is good"


    Li Yanxian promised that she hadn''t planned to tell Cao Li and Li Xinghai, but came here only to make the audience more accepting of her transformation.


    "I''m sure, the food in the gourmet store can really replenish physical strength and abilities, do you feel it?"


    After the meal, Fu Ying asked everyone.


    "Yes, I feel comfortable after eating, and some abilities have been restored"


    Zhang Tao replied, he only felt that his limbs and limbs were extremely comfortable now.


    "It seems that the introduction of each dish is true"


    Li Yanxian also agreed that she had just consumed the most abilities, and now after a meal, she also feels the benefits of this meal.


    Each dish is introduced on her light curtain panel. The most common introduction is to improve physical strength and make body and mind happy.


    "It might be the crystal nucleus we spent, but it was actually added back to us?"


    Gu Yao said while thinking.


    "It is possible, but since everyone is full, why not exercise and digest after a few minutes?"


    Li Yanxian asked with a smile.


    "Are the zombies coming?"


    Fu Ying looked out the window. She did want to exercise. Just now, there was a strange feeling in her body. It seemed that she wanted to break through some obstacles. It was just the first time she felt this way, so she didn''t treat Li A few people said.


    "Come on, more than a hundred only"


    Li Yanxian said after receiving the dishes.


    The gas at this gas station had been exhausted, and Li Yanqi was not surprised at all. Before the more than one hundred zombies approached, several people began to use their abilities to kill the zombies from a distance. NS.


    "I don''t know if we can make money back from the meal we just ate"


    Gu Yao said.


    "Yes, we will be the same as before, the crystal nucleus will be handed over to you, you can keep it"


    Gao Yuan is using vines to try to tie the two zombies together. His current vine strength is much more resilient than before. The vines that used to be thin and broken with a single pull are now as thick as a thumb.


    "Okay, I will keep it, you will keep the account"


    Li Yanxian laughed and said, maybe keeping accounts is unnecessary, but she thinks it is better to let everyone know where the money is spent at the beginning.


    "Leave me this little meaning"


    After Gao Yuan finally tied the two zombies together, Li Xiaoqing quickly stepped forward and thrust a short knife into the heads of the two zombies.


    ¡­¡­


    The clean peach and plum food processing plant in the past has now become bloodstained everywhere.


    Outside the thickened metal door, some zombies were still tapping the door. They smelled someone inside. Although there was only one person killing the zombies, it was enough in this no-man¡¯s land a few miles around. Excited them.


    Zhou Feng glanced at the door, and silently counted a number in his heart. This was already the 702nd zombie he had killed in so many days. The zombies in the Taoli Courtyard were about to be killed. He was hesitant to go outside to kill. Zombies, but I am afraid that there will be too many zombies gathering outside, and I can''t handle it by myself.


    But his worry soon turned into a surprise, Miss Li and Miss Fu are here!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： Taoli Warehouse

    Chapter 127 Peach and Plum Warehouse


    Zhou Feng, who had conceived all sorts of possibilities before, now after seeing the people coming from outside, a big rock in his heart finally came down.


    In these days, apart from killing zombies, he has always been alone in the peaches and plums. Fortunately, there is enough food, water and electricity in the warehouse to support his daily life. At the same time, he silently expressed his thoughts to Li Yan before. Rejoiced for the decision made by the warehouse.


    Solar power generation, large reservoirs, self-contained security systems... Although these things were proposed by someone in the company at the time, the final decision was made by Li Yanqian.


    Now that zombies are rampant, he can rely on these things to live steadily in the warehouse, and even eat and use are very complete, thanks to Li Yanqian''s previous decision.


    There were not many zombies outside the Taoli Gate. Li Yanqi laughed when he saw Zhou Feng standing alone in the Taoli Courtyard.


    "Your friend is not easy, killing so many zombies by one person?"


    said Gao Yuan.


    "Haha, Lao Zhou has never disappointed people"


    Fu Ying also recognized that it was Lao Zhou''s figure.


    "Old, old Zhou? He doesn''t look...not old"


    Gu Yao is messed up. Before coming, she always thought Lao Zhou was like an uncle in his 40s or 50s...


    "Okay, it''s finally our doorstep, everyone, let''s start cleaning up"


    Li Yanzhen was a little excited. After so many things, they finally came to the warehouse she had prepared for a long time after upgrading their backpacks.


    Fu Ying was also excited, because when they were in the car they discussed the next step. If it weren¡¯t for Li Yanqi¡¯s suggestion, she would have forgotten her Zhongtai pharmaceutical factory. The food and use are of course important, medicines. Presumably it will be important in the future, if it can be replaced with a crystal core...


    The zombies that were still beating the iron gate just now turned around after the group got out of the car.


    Six people stood in a row, looking at the zombies that rushed forward, but no one had any scared expressions.


    Hohohoho...


    Zhang Tao took the lead to condense a row of stone steps in the front. Although relatively small, all the zombies in the front row fell down, and the zombies at the back also pushed and crawled over.


    Knowing that they have reached their destination now, Li Yanqi no longer saves abilities. As a short knife flew out from her, the long knife in her hand did not stop, only less than half a minute, dozens of Only the zombies were killed under her two weapons.


    Several people have now learned to cooperate, Zhang Tao and Gu Yao, Gao Yuan and Li Xiaoqing, as well as Li Yanqi and Fu Ying. Such cooperative skills ensure everyone''s safety and save time for killing zombies.


    Zhou Feng also pressed the remote control button, Taoli''s metal mesh door was slowly opened.


    "Long time no see, old Zhou"


    Fuying smiled and said hello.


    "Long time no see, it seems that everyone is doing well"


    Zhou Feng also joined in, waving an iron rod.


    "Old Zhou, use this"


    Li Yanxian took out a spare long knife from her backpack. Those were all weapons made by Fu Ying with abilities that she couldn''t use in daily life. After she injected the abilities, she would put them in the backpack as a spare.


    Zhou Feng didn¡¯t know where Li Yanqian took the long knife, but he still took it. He just slashed it twice, and he was shocked by the long knife in his hand.


    This feels too light! And he didn''t use much force, a zombie on the opposite side was chopped off by him!


    Is this the legendary sword?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, that¡¯s the knife I made out of a stainless steel pot¡±


    Fu Ying said after hearing Zhou Feng''s questioning.


    Ok, stainless steel pot...


    Sure enough, Zhou Feng is no longer entangled, the pot is the pot, as long as it is easy to use.


    "What kind of power is Lao Zhou?"


    Li Yanqian asked while slashing.


    "Me? Fire"


    Zhou Feng replied, it seems that he has not used the power just now, how did Li Yanqian see it?


    "When you were still in contact before, no one answered your phone, presumably you are also awakening power"


    Li Yanxian explained that, as expected, Zhou Feng had awakened the fire power, just like his last life.


    "This time is really complete"


    Gu Yao said that although she did not know Zhou Feng, it seemed that Fu Ying and Yan Qian were familiar with him, and Yan Qian did not carry Zhou Feng on his back. It can be seen that this person will be their teammate in the future.


    After killing all the zombies, Gao Yuan was already gasping for exhaustion. If Zhou Feng hadn''t come to help, he was worried whether he would be caught by the zombies because of lack of physical strength.


    "Thank you brother"


    Gao Yuan leaned against the car and said.


    "Quickly dig the crystal nucleus, the digging is complete, or the zombies will come again"


    Fu Ying urged.


    "What did you dig for?"


    Zhou Feng asked inexplicably, he had discovered those things like pebbles before, but he didn''t care.


    "This is a good thing, let Yanqian explain it to you later"


    Fu Ying said, it seems that Zhou Feng still doesn''t know what the crystal nucleus is.


    After everyone quickly dug the crystal core and drove the car into the peach and plum, Zhang Tao couldn''t help but look at the metal door that closed automatically and asked:


    "Still have electricity?"


    "Yes, Taoli has a solar power system"


    There was no pride in Zhou Feng¡¯s expression, but it made Gu Yao a few people very happy, there is still electricity to use?


    "On the ground over there, there are crystal nuclei"


    Li Xiaoqing pointed to the burnt black concrete floor not far away, on which there were many shiny crystal nuclei.


    It turned out that it was the place where Zhou Feng used the ability to burn the corpses of the zombies when he was okay. He felt that the corpses of the zombies in the yard were too harmful to environmental hygiene.


    "Now it''s ready, you can pick it up directly"


    Gu Yao happily ran over and squatted and picked it up...


    "How is the warehouse over there?"


    Li Yanzhen seemed to be walking in his yard, leading everyone directly toward the warehouse.


    Fuying has been to Taoli several times, but every time she went to the office or factory, and she never went to Taoli¡¯s warehouse.


    So when everyone walked into this modern warehouse step by step, they were all a little shocked and speechless.


    "The cold room is still running? Isn''t the food in it also..."


    Fu Ying knows that there is a constant temperature refrigerating room here. After all, this is a food factory, and the food control is relatively strict, but I did not expect it is still running.


    "Intact"


    Zhou Feng signaled a few people to go in and take a look, and even gave each person a set of dust-free workshop clothes.


    Seeing that Li Yanqian had already begun to put on the clean clothes, the others also followed her.


    "I want to try if I can put it in my backpack"


    Li Yanzheng said to several people.


    What does the things she put in the backpack looks like when they are put in, and what they look like when they are taken out, that is to say, the things that she puts in the backpack will remain in the state they were originally put in.


    These foods are put in her backpack, maybe it is more fresh than putting them in this cold room.


    Put it into the backpack?


    Zhou Feng didn''t know what Li Yanqian was talking about, but he got dressed and followed suit.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： Cooking package and supplies

    Chapter 128 Cooking Bags and Supplies


    The cold storage warehouse was so huge that Fu Ying was dumbfounded. She didn''t know that Tao Li had such a large warehouse before.


    "What''s in it?"


    Gu Yao asked.


    "The left half is for materials, and the right half is for finished products. In short, they are all for food"


    Li Yanxian smiled and walked to the right, then clicked the button next to the shelf, and rows of neatly packed cooking bags were presented in front of everyone.


    "Potato beef topping, pickled pork with pickled vegetables, eggplant with frothed meat..."


    Gao Yuan couldn''t help but read, these are the legendary heating and ready-to-eat cooking bags? It is also the favorite of office workers?


    "These are the main products of the peach and plum food processing plant, and they are also the patents of peach and plum. Although there are not many types, they have sold very well in the past."


    Zhou Feng introduced.


    "Enough, twelve kinds are enough to make up a table of dishes"


    Fu Ying said.


    "Fortunately, it is said that the backpack can be kept fresh, otherwise it would be a shame if so many cooking packs expired."


    Gu Yao looked at the tall and full shelves and said.


    The shelves of the refrigerated warehouse are also fully automated. Because the height is too high, the goods on it are picked and placed by a forklift, and the control of the pick and place is a computer next to it.


    "Keep fresh?"


    Zhou Feng couldn''t help asking, what he worries most these days is the safety of Li Yanqian, and the other is the supplies in the Taoli Warehouse.


    Those supplies that were originally to be donated to the disaster area are okay. They can be stored for as long as there is no problem. However, if the refrigerated warehouse loses power, these items cannot be stored for a long time. It is very likely that the security system will be damaged. Will be robbed by someone outside.


    "Old Zhou, my ability is a bit strange, like this"


    I saw that after Li Yanqian waved his hand, the boxes of goods around them disappeared. After a while, those goods were put on the corridor in the middle under her demonstration.


    "...Miss Li''s ability can put things?"


    Zhou Feng understood it. It was a bit like the plot in the fantasy novels he read when he was a student, such as storage space.


    "Yes, this is one of the powers"


    Li Yanxian continued to put the boxes of cooking bags into his backpack.


    There are 24 bags of cooking bags in a box, but the backpack defaults to the box. It will not continue to the back of the box until a box is filled with 999 boxes.


    It seems that the largest unit that can be contained in a grid now is 999. This number is a bit beyond Li Yanqi¡¯s expectation. 99 directly becomes 999?


    "It can be installed like this? If you upgrade again, wouldn''t it be 9999? Wow..."


    Gao Yuan exclaimed.


    "Can still upgrade?"


    Zhou Feng asked.


    Fuying simply took the opportunity to explain Li Yanqian''s backpack function to Zhou Feng in detail, including when there were only 10 grids at the beginning.


    "No wonder you want those crystal nuclei"


    Zhou Feng understood. It seems that Li Yanzhen and Fu Ying have not been idle these days, and they have collected 10,000 crystal nuclei to successfully upgrade the backpack.


    Li Xiaoqing noticed that Li Yanqi had left a few boxes of each cooking package. This was probably to conceal people''s eyes. If there is nothing left in the warehouse of a food company, then people might be suspicious of the whereabouts of the supplies. .


    "Yes, I think the resettlement site is already short of food and drink. It is inevitable that they will come out to collect supplies in the future."


    Li Yanxian admitted that she kept some in order to prevent others from being too suspicious.


    She thought of Guo Rongrong. Although Guo Rongrong only knew that there were 10 squares in her backpack and promised not to say it, she was prepared for the worst.


    "That''s not good, this is a country that has been worked so hard in the past, and it cannot be easily handed over to others."


    Fuying feels uncomfortable when she thinks of these things being taken away by others, she also misses her own factory stuff now...


    Nevertheless, the backpack can only hold 100 kinds of things. If they want to put more, they have to collect more crystal cores!


    Several people followed Li Yanqi, who kept putting things into their backpacks, and became addicted. In addition to 12 kinds of conditioning bags, there are also Taoli brand compressed biscuits and instant noodles. Although there are not many types, they are better than enough. Many, plus the semi-finished product warehouse stocked with rice and flour, Li Yanqi quickly left only 10 grids in his backpack.


    She didn''t dare to pack anything on those 10 grids, because she would also use backpacks to put crystal cores and weapons on weekdays.


    "How many crystal cores are needed to upgrade to the next level?"


    Zhang Tao asked.


    "Not sure, it is estimated that more than 100,000..."


    Li Yanxian looked at the almost unchanged progress bar, only feeling that the road ahead was extremely long.


    "It¡¯s okay to say, if we eat and drink now, we only need to slowly kill the zombies to accumulate crystal nuclei, and we will surely be able to accumulate them"


    Gu Yao comforted.


    "Well, I definitely can''t do it alone. I still have to rely on everyone to work hard together. I''m leaving, I invite you to dinner"


    Li Yanxian said with a happy face, although there are still some supplies in the cold storage warehouse, and the room temperature warehouse outside has not yet received it, she is satisfied with filling the backpack to this level.


    Zhou Feng stared blankly at the table full of fresh dishes. They didn¡¯t seem to produce these dishes?


    "Another feature of the backpack, it''s just a flower crystal core"


    Li Yanxian explained with a smile.


    is the crystal nucleus again, it seems that Miss Li¡¯s ability is a big consumer of crystal nuclei...


    "It''s much better than the cooking bag..."


    Zhou Feng took a bite of spicy rabbit meat and said that the food packages in the warehouse he had eaten some time ago were accompanied by instant noodles, sometimes stuffed with some rice, but now after eating the food in the gourmet store, it is convenient The food has become dull in his heart...


    "Ladies eat this dish more, the function introduction says it has beauty effect"


    Li Yanqian pointed to the ganoderma chicken feet and introduced.


    "real?"


    Gu Yao has always been serious about beauty. She used to believe in food beauty, so she often applied milk masks. Now that she heard that this dish has beauty effects, she immediately became energetic.


    "Abilities can be supplemented, and beauty is nothing strange, right"


    Fu Ying took a piece and put it in her mouth. It was delicious, beautiful and comfortable.


    "Yanqian, is there any kind of dish that can make men handsome?"


    asked Gao Yuan.


    "Not found yet"


    There are too many dishes in the gourmet store, and she has not had time to read the introduction of each dish.


    "If Gaoyuan wants to be handsome, you can find me"


    Li Xiaoqing said with a smile on her cheek.


    "Why?"


    Gao Yuan asked inexplicably, does Li Xiaoqing also have any special powers?


    "Puff, Xiaoqing is a certified plastic surgeon, and many celebrities have asked her to undergo surgery before."


    Fu Ying explained.


    "...Then, forget it..."


    Gao Yuan immediately died down, Xiaoqing... is it better to kill zombies?


    Although it cost more than 200 crystal nuclei for a meal, everyone was having a good time. Zhou Feng, who was not very familiar with Gao Yuan, also quickly integrated in.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： Logically

    Chapter 129 Naturally Appearing Materials


    As the oldest person in the group, and someone who is very familiar with every corner of Taoli, Zhou Feng also arranged a place for the group.


    ¡°It¡¯s safest to live in a warehouse now, so I¡¯m wronged everybody¡±


    Zhou Feng said.


    There are offices on the third floor of the warehouse, and the decoration is reasonable. Each office has cubicles and privacy is good. As for the bedding and supplies, Zhou Feng also took everyone to get some peaches and plums to donate. Materials in poor areas.


    "It''s really good here, I can''t talk about grievances, there are even toilets"


    Gu Yao exclaimed, this is much better than the dormitory of their previous school.


    "Yes, do you all want to donate these materials?"


    Li Xiaoqing also asked curiously, among the materials to be donated, there are even folding beds and everything else.


    ¡°Yes, Taoli will donate a sum of money to the society every year. Donations can be free of money, so I always donate some in-kind items based on the most lacking materials there.¡±


    Li Yanxian explained without change.


    "Ms. Li personally selected these things, and went to the local factory to inspect, and the quality is very good."


    When Zhou Feng talked about it, he still missed it a little, because he went with him when he went to those factories.


    ¡¾Li Yanzhen is really great! ¡¿


    [As an entrepreneur, this kind of hands-on donation method really requires a compliment, and there is no feeling of perfunctory at all]


    [Ahhh, I think Li Yanqian must be a very kind person in real life]


    [I was worried that the protagonist team had no supplies available before, but now there are so many at once, like a dream! ¡¿


    [The cooking package is really amazing, there are vegetables and meat]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "Yes, I didn''t expect these things could not be donated, but it is convenient for ourselves"


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    At this point, she felt that the heart she had been hanging on finally fell.


    Every material planning, purchase, preparation and preservation, she tried all kinds of methods and reasons to make them appear in front of the public. She seems to have never collected materials, but she has been collecting them all the time.


    "Yes, following you I feel that I am actually quite lucky, after all, I have been unlucky for so many years"


    Fuying said sincerely, Li Yanqian is simply her goddess of luck, okay, otherwise she must have been sleeping underneath for a long time now...


    "Although these things are all here now, there are too many. I think it will be ours if they can be really installed, so... everyone, come on!"


    Li Yanxian encouraged, if the backpack is upgraded to a level, everything here will be no problem.


    "Well, although there is no salary, but in order to survive, I will still support Miss Li."


    Zhou Feng said.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, now I want to go out and kill thousands of zombies"


    Gaoyuan only thinks that the goal is infinite, and it needs to accumulate bit by bit from the very beginning.


    "It would be nice if the previous assets could be replaced with crystal nuclei"


    Fuying thinks of her assets and shares in the Fu family, and feels very pity. Although Li Yanqian is not low in wealth, at least she has so many supplies here now.


    And she, there is nothing.


    "Don¡¯t talk about it. If you say too much, it¡¯s tears. The money I¡¯ve worked so hard to save in the bank will not be waste paper."


    Gao Yuan wants to cry without tears, and I don¡¯t know if there is any hope of returning to the original society in the future.


    "Fortunately, we are the proletariat, so there is nothing to worry about in this respect"


    Gu Yao stuck out her tongue. Both she and Zhang Tao experienced the benefits of being poor for the first time.


    Several offices on the third floor of the warehouse were quickly transformed by seven people into their own bedrooms. There was even a larger living room in the middle that could be used as a place for eating and chatting. The entire warehouse has a power supply system, plus Gu Yao''s water abilities, the basic living security is completely OK.


    After getting everything done, the seven people also planned the preliminary plan for the next step together.


    In short, it is to kill the zombies around the peach and plum, get the crystal core, upgrade the backpack, and improve everyone''s strength by the way.


    "Go to the holiday village in the west of the city, it is okay for me to go alone"


    Li Yanxian said that she hadn''t forgotten the agreement with Jicheng, but it was her who owed Jicheng''s favor, and she had no reason to take everyone to adventure together.


    "What you said, if something happens to you, what can we do? Besides, we are teammates"


    Fu Ying did not agree with Tao.


    "Let''s go together, it will be interesting"


    Li Xiaoqing also thinks so, she will feel very boring if she is not with everyone.


    "Okay, then we will work hard everyone"


    Li Yanxian smiled.


    It was agreed with Jicheng on the third day. The second day was when everyone planned to kill the zombies together. Li Yanqi didn''t get up too late, but when she came out of the room, she found that several other people were already up and waiting in the living room. To hold her.


    "Morning, what do you want for breakfast?"


    Li Yanzhen stretched and said.


    "Can it really be so extravagant forever?"


    Gu Yao looked at Li Yanqian with a face full of confidence, and it was okay to eat once or twice. Why does she have the feeling that she can stretch out her hands for food and open her mouth now?


    And do they really no longer have to cook every day in the future?


    "Really, our mission is only to kill zombies"


    Li Yanxian smiled and opened his backpack.


    She knew that no one could see the menu of the gourmet store, so she began to help everyone choose it by herself. It seems that there will be free time in the future, and she must write out all the dishes on it for everyone to see.


    "As long as I can eat well, let me kill the zombies for as long as possible"


    Fu Ying didn''t think much, and what she looks forward to most every day is to have dinner with Li Yanqian.


    There are also many foods suitable for breakfast in the gourmet shop. Although they are all in the latter part, they are not expensive. Li Yanqian quickly selected a few and clicked to redeem them.


    The crab roe casserole porridge with the price of 30 crystal cores surprises everyone the most. This one is enough for seven people, and it is accompanied by several other fried dumplings, fried noodles and barbecued pork buns, etc., a rich and delicious meal Breakfast was presented in front of everyone.


    It is the second time that Zhou Feng has seen Li Yanqian pick and place food. He still finds it magical. If it weren¡¯t for so many years of life experience, he would really start to doubt the authenticity of this world.


    "Brother Zhou, eat quickly, wait for it to get cold"


    said Gao Yuan.


    "Oh, ok, thank you"


    Zhou Feng retracted his thoughts. In any case, the only thing he can be sure of now is that everyone here is real. Since he has no goals now, let''s go with these people!


    ¡­¡­


    The airtight warehouse door was automatically opened, and a group of people walked out of the warehouse. This door is also the most basic protection for the food warehouse.


    The original intention is to block pests and other small animals and ensure food safety. And now, it has become the safest protective door.


    "Why do I think the air outside has become unpleasant?"


    Fu Ying asked.


    "There is an air purification system in the warehouse, probably for this reason."


    Li Yanxian explained.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： The safest peach and plum

    Chapter 130 The Safest Peach and Plum


    The entire system of the warehouse is coherent and intelligent. It is not that they waste electricity in luxury, but in automatic mode, the program will automatically determine which systems to activate based on the daily electricity generated by solar energy.


    After feeling the emotions, a few people looked at the zombies that had gathered outside the gate after a night, and they all held their weapons in unison.


    "First consume the ability attack inside the door, and then go out after the ability is almost consumed, how about?"


    Fu Ying asked.


    "Yes"


    Li Yanqi did not expect that Fu Ying and herself would go together. Now the physical strength of several people has been improved to a certain level. Instead, the weaker ones are the use of abilities. If they can use the abilities in a safer area. If you attack, that would be the best.


    "But my water..."


    Gu Yao''s unconfident appearance always makes Li Yanqian think she is pathetic, but she can''t help but make people want to laugh.


    Gu Yao has started to control the water temperature according to everyone''s previous suggestions, and she can now condense ice water, which is actually a big improvement.


    "Gu Yao, if the water can''t really hurt the zombies now, you should practice the attack speed first. The faster the speed, the greater the power."


    Li Yanxian suggested.


    "Yes, Gu Yao, we can feel the progress of the abilities every day these days, take your time"


    Fu Ying also comforted.


    Seeing that the two roommates both supported her without disdain, Gu Yao was grateful and also had motivation in her heart, and soon entered a fighting state with a few people.


    And Li Xiaoqing didn''t care much about this, she simply found a step and sat down beside her. She had a healing ability, and that ability could not kill a zombie.


    "I''ll be there to help you cheer up"


    Li Xiaoqing said with a smile.


    "Xiaoqing, help me see if my ability improves"


    Gao Yuan hugged a pot of green plants and made an OK gesture. He found this pot of green plants outside the warehouse. He wanted to try this later.


    "Don''t worry, I will record the heroic posture of each of you"


    Li Xiaoqing took out a mobile phone. She hoped that Fu Ying and the others could understand their strengths and weaknesses in a side way. Anyway, the electricity in the warehouse is...


    Taoli is also surrounded by factories and science and technology parks. There are not many zombies gathered outside. Most of them are passers-by and workers in the surrounding factories.


    And Taoli''s metal door is also very smart, it can be opened to both sides, or it can be retracted into the ground.


    Zhou Feng lowered the metal gate by half according to Li Yanxian''s intention, so that everyone can kill the zombies.


    Everyone offered their abilities to attack the zombies outside. Li Yanqian took out two blades. She planned to start practicing controlling the two blades to kill the zombies at the same time.


    The two blades were successfully controlled by Li Yanqian, and they flew out together!


    Bah!


    In front of the gate, a zombie who wanted to turn into the hospital was the first to be pierced in the head by a knife, and the other one also penetrated the temples and eye sockets of the two zombies.


    Two pieces are also possible, but what about three pieces?


    Li Yanxian continued to try, and the facts proved that three of them are still okay, but the power has been weakened.


    "The words are so powerful!"


    Li Xiaoqing said as he patted, he was able to solve seven zombies in one go. Which man without long eyes was talking about the ability of the auxiliary system before?


    At the same time, Fu Ying was not to be outdone. Although her gold-type abilities were still insufficient, her control was quite easy. A metal thorn only pierced the neck of a zombie. After a while The zombie fell to the ground without a sound.


    "Can kill zombies in the neck?"


    High and far away from the strange way.


    "Fu Ying used an ability to penetrate metal from the neck to the top of the head"


    Zhang Tao pointed to the small piece of metal that emerged from the top of the zombie¡¯s head and explained that if you don¡¯t pay attention, you really can¡¯t see it.


    Gao Yuan was immediately inspired when he heard it. His wood abilities shouldn''t be just binding and defense, so Gao Yuan also began to learn Fu Ying''s method, trying to use vines to penetrate the soft areas of the zombie''s head, such as ears And snout...


    A few minutes later, Gao Yuan finally successfully "tortured" a zombie with a vine. Although the zombie''s death was a bit tragic and his head was smashed, Gao Yuan still jumped up happily.


    "If I keep practicing like this, I can be as good as I am!"


    I didn¡¯t expect Gao Yuan¡¯s goal to be himself, but Li Yanxian still encouraged:


    "Come on, you have to become the strongest man in the wood family, no matter what."


    The strongest man in wood...


    Gao Yuan was stunned, these words kept playing back in his mind. He used to go to school, graduate, and go to work according to the rules...


    To tell the truth, life after going to work is very comfortable and free, but at the same time he also feels that he has no life goals. Perhaps if the end times do not come, his next step is to get married and have children.


    But now... Is this suddenly enlightened feeling the feeling of finding a goal in life?


    "I want to be the strongest in wood"


    Gao Yuan said to himself.


    Seeing that Gao Yuan seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood, and several vines condensed in one breath and attacked outside. Zhang Tao was a little surprised. He had never seen Gao Yuan take this seriously...


    The elementary powers do not have a lot of supernatural energy. There are already more than two hundred zombie corpses outside. Although most of them were killed by the supernatural powers of Li Yanqi and Fu Ying, everyone was satisfied. NS.


    "Ten minutes rest"


    Li Yanxian said, and at the same time, she suddenly felt a sense of crisis that was different from before. This sense of crisis was not close to them, but it was coming towards them.


    "what happened?"


    Fuying frowned when Li Yanqian suddenly frowned, so she asked, are there many zombies here?


    "I don¡¯t know, anyway, it¡¯s dangerous, so let¡¯s prepare first."


    Li Yanxian replied, and at the same time she asked Zhou Feng to raise the gate again.


    "Lao Zhou, can the power-on function of the gate still work?" Li Yanqian asked.


    "Can"


    Zhou Feng thought that Li Yanqian had forgotten this function, but she did not expect that she would still remember it.


    "What function is that?"


    Gu Yao asked curiously.


    "Before it was to guard against thieves, now I think... it can be used to block zombies."


    Li Yanxian said with a smile, once the metal door is energized, if someone touches it, it will have a paralyzing and stunning effect. Now it should be no exception for zombies.


    "If it weren''t for killing zombies, I think I can really enjoy my old age here..."


    Fuying said, no wonder I always wanted to come to Taoli. It turned out that the facilities here are so complete and so safe. If it were only a natural disaster, she felt that they could really stay here forever without going out.


    A few minutes later, Li Yanqian finally understood why the sense of crisis just came from.


    A zombie brandishing a fireball ran out from the corner of the street. The fireball was not small, and even Zhou Feng was a little bit ashamed, and it was a zombie who controlled it? !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： Arrive at the agreed place

    Chapter 131 Arriving at the appointed place


    Jicheng is going to the resort village for rescue and has the support of Xiang Mingzhi. The purpose of the Nancheng rescue team is to rescue as long as there is a call for help.


    "The things that Captain Shen said about cooperating with Li Yanqian and the others are gone. I still think that if you can keep Li Yanqian, it is the easiest way."


    Xiang Mingzhi hinted again before Jicheng set off.


    Song Qingyun bit her lip, if, if she also has the ability, it would be fine.


    In the past few days, Jicheng has been in a daze more and more. Even when she was talking to him, she would think about other things. She felt that these were all because of Li Yanqian''s appearance.


    Why did Li Yanzhen''s group of people have evolved abilities?


    The world is too unfair.


    "I will, command"


    Ji Cheng promised that what he thought of in his mind day and night was the figure, her every move, her smile...he had never wanted to see someone so desperately.


    If possible, he even wanted to **** her back from those people, because he felt that she should stand beside him and become his person.


    "Well, you still have to be careful. Although Zhanhao and others are following, you can''t be careless."


    patted Jicheng on the shoulder to Mingzhi. He has always been optimistic about Jicheng, even though Jicheng has not yet emerged.


    "Brother Jicheng, I...I am here waiting for you to come back"


    Song Qingyun said as always.


    "it is good"


    Jicheng agreed, and then walked down the stairs without looking back.


    Zhan Hao sitting in the co-pilot was closing his eyes and resting, while Zhang Jinhang next to him was still chattering with him:


    "Our task today is obviously to go to Fumin''s apartment. Why was it temporarily changed? What resort to go to? What other living people can there be!"


    Zhang Jinhang seemed very angry. He didn''t know that Li Yanqian and his party had left Fumin''s apartment. He thought he could go there today to meet Li Yanqian and Fuying, but he never thought of temporarily changing the mission.


    "Um"


    Although Zhanhao closed his eyes and raised his head, he didn''t fall asleep. He just responded to Zhang Jinhang''s depression with a single syllable.


    "Huh? That''s not Captain Shen''s car? What is he doing?"


    Zhang Jinhang saw a car coming in front of him, and Shen Zewei had already walked out of it with several people.


    Zhanhao squinted his eyes and looked forward. Together with Shen Zewei, there was Chen Zhijie from the third team.


    Jicheng, who had already walked down, never expected that Captain Shen would also go with them to the resort village in the west of the city today. This is unprecedented.


    "It''s for Li Yanqian and the others, right"


    Zhanhao continued to close his eyes again. After knowing that Shen Zewei would also go with him, he did not appear to be surprised.


    "You mean... he wants to see Li Yanqian''s strength?"


    Zhang Jinhang no longer complained, he almost forgot, today Li Yanqian and the others are also going to the resort.


    Zhanhao stopped talking, and Zhang Jinhang didn¡¯t care. Zhanhao said less and less in the past few days, except that he was most involved when he was killing zombies. After he came back, he plunged into the dormitory...


    But it¡¯s okay to save those troublesome things that are always annoying.


    A rescue team of about 300 people set off slowly towards the west of the city, and Li Yanqi and his party were also on the way out, but their car stopped for a while after driving for a while, because everyone could always see the roadside Some corpses of zombies that didn''t dig crystal nuclei.


    "Hey, even though it''s a piecemeal piece, it''s too much to accumulate."


    Gu Yao is very happy to dig, she likes this feeling of digging.


    "Miss Li, where did you get this car?"


    Zhou Feng couldn''t help asking, the car was full of shabby inside and out. Although it was crashworthy, the shock absorption effect inside was almost zero. I don¡¯t know how several girls endured it, and he still listened. Said that they have been using this car for more than half a month.


    "I picked it up in school, and Lao Zhou, you can stop calling me Miss Li in the future, now we don''t talk about so many rules"


    Li Yanzhen corrected that Lao Zhou used to call her President Li, but because she was still a student at that time, she asked him to change his name. The name "Miss Li" has been used today.


    "Yes, just follow us and call Yanqian"


    Fu Ying also said.


    "Ok"


    Zhou Feng thought for a few seconds, and finally agreed.


    "This car should be changed, it is too cheap for us to drive this delivery car"


    said Gao Yuan.


    "Speaking of cars...In the past, Duan Yu had many off-road vehicles and two RVs..."


    Li Xiaoqing was a little sad as she spoke.


    Duan Yu likes to travel around, and his requirements for cars are only performance and comfort. His cars are out-of-print modified cars, and even climbing mountains and water is not a problem. They used to drive a motorhome when they were free. Traveling to various places off the beaten track, now... if those cars become completely useless, it would be a waste!


    "Xiaoqing, we have no shortage of cars, aren''t all cars on the roadside that others don''t want"


    Fuying knew that those cars belonged to Duan Yu, and when she looked at Li Xiaoqing, she knew that she recalled the past. In order to prevent her from continuing to feel sad, Fuying wanted to reject Li Xiaoqing¡¯s suggestion.


    Li Xiaoqing shook her head and said with a firm smile:


    "No, I still hope they can be useful to us, I will take you to pick it up if I have time."


    "Can"


    Seeing that Li Xiaoqing had made up her mind, Li Yanqian did not refute. She had never prepared a car before. It was also because it was difficult to find a reason to prepare, and after the end of the world, there was no shortage of cars.


    is just the powerful modified car mentioned by Li Xiaoqing, she is still more interested.


    The most important thing is that she can fit any vehicle in her backpack.


    The car continues to drive.


    Under Li Yanqi''s live navigation, the few people had not seen the shadow of Jicheng when they arrived at the Cultural Square. Looking at the elderly zombies and child zombies surrounding the Cultural Square, the group decided to find a place to kill the zombies first. Waiting for Jicheng.


    It wasn''t until around noon that the rescue team arrived at the agreed place, and when they arrived, all the corpses on the Cultural Square were all zombies, and Li Yanzhen and several people were scattered to dig crystal nuclei.


    "It seems we are late"


    Zhan Hao looked at the familiar group of people and said that he knew that Li Yanqi would arrive before them, because they had been blocked more than a dozen times on the way they came, and it would take a detour just to turn back. It took a long time.


    "So many people are here?"


    Li Yanzhen was a little surprised. Are there many survivors in the resort?


    "Kumquat lemon juice is so delicious, I feel much better now"


    Gu Yao said that after they were tired of killing just now, Li Yanqi also exchanged a glass of kumquat lemon juice for each of them from the gourmet store. The sweet and sour taste made her love it. Fortunately, they all drank it quickly before the group came. Empty.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： observe

    Chapter 132 Observation


    "They are indeed different from everyone else"


    Shen Zewei looked at the people outside and said.


    Shen Zewei''s appearance is not handsome, the angular chin makes him appear mature and fortitude, and his masculine voice also makes people around him involuntarily agree with what he said.


    Chen Zhijie next to him also agreed. Guo Rongrong was right. Those few people now regard zombies as prey, when most other survivors are still afraid of zombies.


    "Team Shen, I like today''s task. It''s really boring to be with a group of stinky men every day. These are rare girls!"


    Zuo Liangping in the back seat could not wait to get out of the car before the car stopped.


    "One more person?"


    Shen Zewei ignored Zuo Liangping, he remembered that there were only six people left in this team.


    "It should be Rong Rong who said that their newly reunited friends just don¡¯t know if they are also superpowers."


    Chen Zhijie speculated.


    Seeing that Ji Cheng and Zhan Hao in the other car had already taken the lead, Shen Zewei said nothing.


    He looked at Li Yanqian who was leaning over to dig the crystal core.


    Ten grid backpack ability? If it is true, it is really convenient.


    Feeling a line of sight watching him, Li Yanxian couldn''t help frowning after raising his head and looking up. Why did he come too?


    And when she saw Chen Zhijie who followed, she immediately thought of a possibility:


    There may be something wrong with Guo Rongrong.


    "No way? Teacher Guo, she promised us not to say anything."


    Gu Yao didn''t want to believe Li Yanqian''s guess at all after hearing Li Yanxian''s speculation. To be more precise, she did not want to believe it.


    "I''m just guessing"


    Li Yanxian said.


    She is very calm now, because as early as the moment Guo Rongrong left the team, she was ready for this.


    "Xiao Yaoyao, compared to teammates, husband and wife will be closer together? It won¡¯t be weird if you think about it this way."


    Li Xiaoqing leaned closer to Gu Yao and said, this is a normal thing in her opinion, and it is not difficult to understand.


    "Sister Xiaoqing..."


    Gu Yao was a little disappointed, but she still has a glimmer of hope for Guo Rongrong in her heart. Maybe Teacher Guo really didn¡¯t betray them?


    "They are here"


    Zhang Tao said.


    "Well, everyone can do as usual"


    Li Yanzhen put the dug crystal core into his backpack and said.


    "Sorry, sorry, we lost a lot of time on the road"


    Ji Cheng walked over quickly and said that he was wearing a slightly tight black shirt today. He was tall and well-proportioned. He looked at Li Yanqi in front of him with a full smile under his eyebrows, but it was a pity that Li Yan did not agree with him. He didn''t give him much appreciation.


    "It''s okay, we happened to practice here, show the conductor, you guys are here too"


    Li Yanxian smiled and said to Zhan Hao behind.


    "Well, how many killed?"


    Zhanhao asked while looking at the zombies all over the floor.


    "Not much, not much, more than three hundred, but the exhibition commander, let me tell you, we also encountered a zombie that would set fire yesterday. Have you encountered it before?


    Gao Yuan walked to Zhan Hao cordially and chatted with him. As soon as he talked about the topic of killing zombies, Zhan Hao really cooperated a lot, but the zombies with abilities, which made Shen Zewei who came to hear from behind couldn¡¯t help wrinkling Frowned.


    Zombies have abilities?


    They heard it for the first time.


    "Really? Did the zombies show powers? We haven''t encountered them before"


    Zhang Jinhang asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, we only met that one, but it is indeed a fire zombie"


    Li Yanxian spread out his palms as he spoke, and there was a dark red crystal nucleus that had been washed.


    "This is... the nucleus?"


    Qicheng asked.


    "Well, it''s the nucleus of that fire zombie"


    Li Yanxian only gave everyone a glance, and then carefully put the crystal core into his pocket.


    "Let''s go, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time"


    Zhanhao said, today¡¯s task must be completed, and time for everyone to return.


    "How are you guys, I''m Zuo Liangping when we meet for the first time"


    Before getting on the bus, Zuo Liangping hadn''t forgotten to say hello to Li Yanqi and his party. He stretched out his hand and looked at the people with a smile. These girls are all good in shape from a distance, but they look better when viewed up close. .


    "Hello"


    Zhang Tao took Zuo Liangping''s hand, and said with a smile.


    "¡­¡­"


    Zuo Liangping didn''t expect that there was a "flower-protecting messenger" here, and he confessed that he was boring and exchanged a few words with a few people before he ran back to the car in the opposite direction.


    "Guo Rongrong should have said it all"


    After getting into the car, Fu Ying said, the person named Captain Shen just now had scrutiny in his eyes, especially when Yan Qian was putting the crystal core, she had a hunch, then Captain Shen knew about the backpack.


    "If you don¡¯t know, it¡¯s better. If you know...it doesn¡¯t matter much, it¡¯s just ten grids anyway.


    Li Yanzhen played with the walkie-talkie in his hand and said, "This was given to her by Captain Shen just now. Are you testing her?


    In the last life, there were not a few people who knew about her backpack function. Everyone was just the first new one. She was called by the researchers above, and was asked how this ability was discovered, but in the end, That''s all there is to it.


    "So we have to unify our calibre from now on, and our attitude"


    Li Xiaoqing said.


    If everyone makes a slight mistake or shows a nervous attitude when asked separately, it may cause trouble to Li Yanqian.


    "Xiaoqing is right, as long as each of us insists on one statement, it¡¯s not OK. To be honest, when I knew that Yanqi¡¯s backpack could only put 10 things in it, I didn¡¯t have much interest anymore."


    Gao Yuan laughed.


    After several people in the car agreed on the matter, they found that their car had gone to the forefront, and the cars in the back seemed to automatically retreat to the back to follow them.


    "This is the rhythm that lets us lead the way"


    Fuying looked at Li Yanqian who was dumbfounded, but that¡¯s okay, they could arrive earlier and finish the task earlier.


    "Old Zhou, take the path on the right"


    Li Yanqi continued to point out the way, because it was the first car, and zombies kept crashing into the cars of several people. Zhou Feng didn''t dare to be careless and completely followed the road pointed out by Li Yanqi. Went on.


    "The map shows that this road should be unreasonable. I didn''t expect us to follow along and get through."


    Chen Zhijie said that since they followed the vehicle in front, they really didn¡¯t make a detour anymore.


    "Well, it''s a living navigation"


    Shen Zewei admired and said, it would be a pity for such a person to not maximize her use.


    The holiday resort in the west of the city has always been a major tourist attraction in Nancheng. Although there are several villages with fewer zombies on the road, when a group of people walked past a sign that said "Welcome to the west holiday resort", the zombies were obvious More of it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： Man ... graduated?

    Chapter 133 Male Lead...Patient?


    The Ji family owned several villa assets here, and Ji Hongguang was also in one of their villas when the end of the world happened.


    Just to go to that group of villas, you have to pass the first several larger hotels.


    "There are still living people in the village"


    Li Yanxian said on the walkie-talkie that the walkie-talkie in her hand only has one line, which means that every word she says can be heard clearly by anyone with walkie-talkie in the other cars.


    "Go to the rescue when you return, get to the destination first"


    Shen Zewei''s voice came over.


    "clear"


    Jicheng replied, he was a little nervous. Li Yanqian can know where there are no living people, what about their villa? Ji Hongguang didn''t know if it was all right.


    [I bet that Jicheng¡¯s father must have died, and the most dangerous occupation in the TV series is the parents of the male and female protagonist]


    ¡¾Ha ha ha ha! Then the protagonist starts to be stimulated to wake up? ¡¿


    ¡¾Puff, it makes sense¡¿


    ¡¾Want to see words and kill zombies¡¿


    ¡¾Wait and see¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "Here, our company used to come to build a team"


    Looking at the outside nostalgicly, he said that the Xilingshan Hot Spring here is quite famous. I didn¡¯t expect that when he came again, his eyes were all zombies in swimsuits...


    "You can''t enter the gate, many zombies"


    Li Yanzhen said in advance.


    "Leave it to us"


    After she reminded in advance, Zhan Hao took the two cars behind and drove to the front. It seemed that this posture was going to kill the zombies.


    "Are we going to follow?"


    Zhou Feng asked.


    "Try to keep the distance, otherwise the crystal nucleus will not be divided"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    It would be nice to say if there were only Zhanhao and others, they had cooperated so many times, but this time there were others.


    but¡­¡­


    Li Yanzhen looked at the hot spring villa. Except for some living people in the higher hotels in front, there are no living people in the back villa group...


    "It should be impossible. The security of the villa is done very well, and we were on the phone a week ago."


    Jicheng said after hearing what Li Yanqian said.


    "You don''t believe in slanderous judgments?"


    Fu Ying asked back, why did he even ask Li Yanqian to come and help?


    "I just don''t want to believe that my dad already..."


    Ji Cheng held his forehead and said with a bit of pain.


    "It''s okay, you can decide for yourself"


    Li Yanxian never wanted to force anyone to believe in herself, she just came here today to pay back the favor.


    The rescue team led by Zhanhao was still fighting in front. Shen Zewei and Chen Zhijie also joined the rescue team, while Li Yanqian found an open space that did not interfere with the rescue team and killed the zombies.


    Now, their task is to kill zombies.


    A camera was pointed at Li Yanqian and his group in the car. Zuo Liangping looked at the few girls in the camera and was amazed. If he wants to describe it, then the girls are so cool!


    "That figure, that speed, tsk tsk"


    It¡¯s not worse than anyone in their team, okay? Zuo Liangping said with emotion.


    For the zombies that Li Yanxian said could have supernatural powers, the rescue team was also "fortunate" to encounter one, which was a mutant zombie with gold supernatural powers.


    "give it to me"


    Shen Zewei said.


    I thought that the newly evolved ability zombie would not be very powerful, but Shen Zewei, who is also a super ability, finally killed the zombie with a pistol in his hand.


    "Zombies with supernatural powers... are their supernatural powers better than humans"


    Zhang Jinhang saw that Captain Shen was struggling to kill, he couldn''t help but look at Li Yanqian and the others. Was their fire mutant zombie killed by Li Yanqian?


    "Zombies use abilities, more freely"


    Zhanhao looked at the corpse of the zombie and judged that he had itchy hands just now and wanted to try the level of the mutant zombie, but he was preempted by Captain Shen.


    Thousands of ordinary zombies quickly fell one after another under the attack of thermal weapons. On the contrary, Li Yanqian''s team of supernaturalists was still hacking and killing the zombies.


    "I''ll help"


    Jicheng wanted to come forward to help with a gun, but found that he was completely unable to get in. Li Yanqian and the others dodge and cooperate flexibly. Although it is not perfect, but it is perfect.


    Bah!


    Two zombies rushed towards Li Yanqian, but she didn''t avoid it at all. Instead, she greeted her with a long knife in one hand and a short knife in one hand. After that, she was short, and the two zombies were easily chopped off their heads by two knives at the same time.


    After ??, the short knife did not stop, and continued to break away from her palm and stab towards a zombie behind it!


    Her movements are fluent and flowing, and even every time she jumps and chops, she shows the beauty of power.


    The zombies in the open space were also cleaned up. Li Yanqian looked at the rescue team over there digging the crystal core, but he missed the time when they used to dig the crystal core together with Zhan Hao.


    However, at this time, Ji Cheng and Zhanhao had a dispute.


    "Since they said that there are no living people in the villas, there is no need to go in and take risks."


    Zhang Jinhang''s complexion was a bit ugly, and Ji Cheng even asked them to go to the villa group with half of them.


    "No, the purpose of my coming today is to find my father, what if he is fine?"


    Jicheng retorted.


    "impossible"


    Zhanhao said, Li Yanqian has never made a mistake in his judgment.


    "Let him go"


    Shen Zewei came over and said, he also wanted to see if Li Yanqian was really so good.


    "Thank you, Captain Shen"


    Jicheng said gratefully.


    Seeing that Jicheng really wanted to go in and search for it, Li Yanqian also reluctantly followed. After paying the favor this time, she should stop dealing with him in the future...


    Because Shen Zewei was also with him, Zhanhao simply followed everyone in. He hoped to complete the search within 20 minutes, and then go to the dozen-storey hotel with Li Yanqian for rescue.


    After walking past the corpses of zombies on the ground, Ji Cheng used the key to open the door of a villa. His hands were still shaking slightly. The door was locked. Will Ji Hongguang be inside?


    "dad"


    Ji Cheng tried to call out in the yard, but the result of no answer made his heart cold.


    "He acted again without authorization"


    Fuying frowned and said to Ji Cheng, who ran into a villa alone first.


    "Let''s go, there are two zombies in there, I have reminded him"


    Li Yanxian still followed, and at this time, Jicheng had already fought with a zombie that suddenly jumped down from the stairs!


    Roar!


    Although the zombie broke a leg, it still stood up and rushed towards Jicheng''s leg!


    Because it rushed forward faster, the gun in Jicheng''s hand only hit it, and didn''t hit its brain. After Jicheng rolled to the side, he used another lightning strike before reluctantly removing the zombie. Paralyzed to the ground.


    Bah!


    A short knife pierced the head of the zombie, and Li Yanqian and his party were already standing outside the door.


    "Are you still going in to see?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "I want it, thank you, your words"


    Ji Cheng replied that the zombie was a female zombie just now, and he had to see Ji Hongguang''s body before he would give up.


    "You are polite, upstairs..."


    Before Li Yanxuan finished speaking, a shadow suddenly fell from the sky, and Gu Yao couldn''t help but scream.


    It is clearly a figure, and at this moment it is biting towards the direction of Jicheng underneath it!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Can you help me

    Chapter 134 Can you rescue it again?


    All this happened so quickly, Li Yanqian hadn''t reacted yet, and he saw that a large swath of Jicheng''s shoulder was already dripping with blood!


    The only thought in Li Yanqian''s mind at this time was: The hero is dead, what should I do with this show?


    ¡¾Ah this...¡¿


    ¡¾Hold the grass and hold the grass! The main male is gone? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Should be resurrected from the dead, right? Will there be something like a miracle? ¡¿


    [Deserve it, who made him go his own way, Li Yanqian reminded him so many times]


    [Although it''s miserable, but...I am not sad at all hahahahaha]


    ¡¾The death of Jicheng does not affect the plot, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Snowflakes of barrage flew past, and Gan Linli¡¯s offices in charge of the operation of "Apocalypse Duo" all became silent...


    "The hero... is dead?"


    Zeng Qi was stunned.


    "Can you still rescue it? Quickly, contact the technical department"


    Zheng Weiran encountered this situation for the first time, and he said in a panic.


    "Useless, no solution"


    Xie Bowen, director of the planning department, looked at the screen and said.


    "The reaction of the audience is okay, maybe this is lucky?"


    Cai An¡¯an pointed to the barrage and said hesitantly, how did she feel that the audience¡¯s reactions were all excited and expectant?


    "I''ll go to Mr. Gan, you first give me a set of solutions"


    Xie Bowen said before leaving the office.


    "The plan or something, how can this be broken..."


    Zheng Weiran started to grab her hair that had been caught in the shape of a bird''s nest again.


    "Look again, he hasn''t woken up from the AI ??warehouse yet"


    Cai An¡¯an put down the phone and said, maybe there is another rescue?


    ¡­¡­


    The zombie had been chopped in half by Li Yanqian, who had reacted for the first time. Ji Cheng looked at the bite of his shoulder in disbelief.


    He also recognized the zombie, it was Ji Hongguang.


    "...If you bite through your clothes, isn''t it helpless?"


    Jicheng''s face at this time was uglier than crying.


    "I don''t know... Zhang Tao and Gu Yao go and call someone over."


    Li Yanxian felt uncomfortable at the moment. Someone was bitten by a zombie in front of her. This person is still the hero...


    "I will try, although it may not be useful"


    Li Xiaoqing complexion said, although she felt that Jicheng was making her own way, but watching a big living person die in front of her, she decided to give it a try.


    "Sorry...I am confused by myself"


    Jicheng has already begun to regret not listening to Li Yanqian''s words, he is too stubborn to go his own way.


    "how do you feel?"


    Li Yanzhen squatted down and asked, although in her supernatural sense, the person in front of her had gradually transformed into a dangerous state.


    "not too good"


    Ji Cheng shook his head and answered truthfully.


    Shen Zewei and Zhan Hao and the others also rushed over, and they understood everything on the ground.


    "how so?"


    Although Zhang Jinhang has just argued with Jicheng, but Jicheng is a Thunder-type supernatural power that Xiang Mingzhi values, how could this happen?


    After Fuying explained the scene just now to everyone, Shen Zewei, who had been silent, reached out and touched Jicheng¡¯s forehead, then shook his head disappointedly:


    "His body has started to fever and is infected"


    Li Xiaoqing stood up after hearing this, she couldn''t recover from the wound.


    "Team application, this is the consequence of my own choice, don''t blame any of you"


    Jicheng lowered his head to admit his fate, he raised his head and looked at Li Yanqian. The unbearableness in Li Yanqian''s eyes made him a little relieved. He handed the gun in his hand to Li Yanqian and said:


    "Yanqi, wait for you to solve me, okay?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Li Yanxian is full of self-blame at this moment. She clearly has the ability to protect Jicheng and let the show continue to go step by step, but... will the outside audience be angry enough to abandon the show now?


    But she still took the gun and nodded.


    In this case, she should be separated from the male protagonist she had loved in her previous life.


    "Yes, we will go there and wait for you"


    Li Xiaoqing patted Li Yanqian comfortingly, and then followed Zhan Hao and others with Fu Ying and walked outside.


    "it is good"


    Li Yanxian''s heart is even more confused. The moment she pulls the trigger, will she be treated as a vicious female partner again?


    "Yanqi, listen to me, I regret it now, but what I regret more is that I found you too late. If there is another life, I will guard you every step of the way. Are you willing to accept me?"


    On the ground, Ji Cheng stood up suddenly and said, his figure is still a bit unstable, shaking like he will fall at any time.


    "¡­¡­"


    Li Yanxian doesn¡¯t know how to answer, he will have his next life, but he is not in this world, and even if it¡¯s the real Jicheng, she doesn¡¯t want him to guard her every step of the way...


    "Jicheng, if there is another life, I think we will still be friends"


    Li Yanxian finally replied like this.


    Ji Cheng was stunned, but still smiled. Even at the last moment, Li Yanqian still refused to perfuse him...


    is exactly the same as Li Yanqian in his heart. She has never changed since she was a child...


    Jicheng only felt that her vision was gradually blurred, and the figure of Li Yanqian on the opposite side also began to blur. She cooperated and raised a black weapon and pointed it at him...


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Feeling a sudden sense of rejection in his brain, Ji Cheng felt that he was coughing fiercely in his sleep.


    what happened? Could it be that he was dreaming in the scene just now?


    That''s great! He can live again, and this time he will definitely not make that wrong choice again.


    "Mr. Ji, you are awake"


    A strange and familiar adult male voice came, and Gan Xingzhou said with a smile while looking at Ji Cheng who opened his eyes.


    "I... why am I here? Where is it?!"


    Jicheng looked at this somewhat cramped room in surprise, he remembered, he remembered everything...


    It turned out that he came back from that world.


    But, why do you feel so unwilling in your heart?


    "Have a hard time, how do you feel?"


    Gan Xingzhou asked, looking at Jicheng with an extremely tangled expression.


    Jicheng''s body is still connected to various connecting lines, and at this moment, a black and white robot is helping him to remove those connecting lines.


    "I... do I have a chance to go back again?"


    Ji Cheng suddenly asked.


    "Sorry, no, you have already finished in the play"


    Gan Xingzhou pointed to the screen behind Ji Cheng and said, Ji Cheng turned his head and saw the electronic screen. The screen was silent. At this moment, Li Yanqi inside took a look at "Jicheng" on the ground, then leaned over and stretched out his hand to close it. She closed his eyes, and she was still saying something on her mouth. Although she couldn''t hear it, Ji Cheng still knew what she said.


    She said, goodbye.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： Reality Slap

    Chapter 135 Realistic Face Slap


    After Gan Lin and Fei Yue, as well as the unanimous discussion of all investors, "Apocalypse Duo" intends to reselect a new actor.


    "Given the current popularity of this show, there should be a lot of people coming to sign up, right?"


    Li Yue said that he was also notified to attend this electronic conference, and all the investors on the opposite side appeared in the form of cyborgs.


    "No matter how many people come, please investigate the character and interpersonal relationship of the leading actor this time. Not everyone can be elected."


    When Gan Yu said this, Liang Mengjia always felt that she glanced at herself intentionally or unintentionally.


    She lowered her head. The actor Ji Cheng was her friend and she recommended it.


    "Mr. Gan is right. This drama is different from ordinary TV series. The actor is not performed. In real life, the candidate for the actor must also be excellent in all aspects, even one of a hundred."


    Zeng Qi said that they have no third chance. If the second actor dies, I am afraid that the show will turn into a comedy and be criticized by the audience.


    "Puff, I have excellent abilities in all aspects and one in a hundred, I think there is only that kind of successful person"


    Cai An''an whispered, but her voice was still heard by Gan Yu and others.


    Speaking of successful people, everyone unanimously looked at the positions of several investors who participated in the investment.


    It''s a pity that the two best young investors didn''t come to the meeting.


    "An An is right. We don¡¯t have to be constrained in the show business to choose the male lead this time. The business or even leaders in all walks of life can do it."


    Gan Yu said that she and Li Yue have the same thoughts. The drama is now very influential, and the ratings are still rising, and even some foreign countries call it a drama.


    There are already other investors wanting to buy their Ganlin AI technology one after another, so she thinks that there will be so many people who will sign up for the leading actor to make them dazzled.


    Only two days later, they were slapped in the face by reality.


    "The actor of "Apocalypse Duo"? Stop teasing me. Even if I''m too angry, I don''t dare to participate in this self-defeating drama. I know my character. Even if I can be elected, I will definitely be elected. The curse is worse than Jicheng"


    "I don''t plan to participate in the show, this drama is too strict for the character and personal outlook on life and values."


    "Jicheng is my friend. He can be indifferent except for some indecision. Everyone has advantages and disadvantages. I don''t want my shortcomings to be magnified in front of the audience."


    "That''s really embarrassing. I prefer the delicate and weak cute girls. If I go to the show, I can''t guarantee that I will be attracted to the heroine. This is not a bad dish!"


    "I have a cleanliness addiction. I might faint directly when I see a zombie like that, laugh~~"


    "¡­¡­"


    On a domestic variety show, the host is connecting with popular or not-so-popular male stars in the show business one by one. When the show interviewed more than a dozen male stars, the female host was surprised:


    "In the hot AI TV series, no one dares to participate in the new actor?! Is this going to be a drama without a male lead?"


    This variety show undoubtedly brought a new round of topical hype to "Apocalypse Duo", and the topic of a drama lacking an actor has become the number one hot search.


    But for these, Gan Lin and Feiyue''s internal, as well as investors are completely unhappy.


    The higher the station, the higher the fall. This drama was originally designed to drive low and go high. If you go to this level and slide all the way, it would be really a pity.


    "Mr. Gan, there are actually many people who have signed up, but after reviewing their past qualifications and credit reports, we think they are unqualified"


    Gan Lin¡¯s vice president Zeng Qi said.


    "Is there not a good man in this world?"


    Gan Yu laughed mockingly. Aside from the male artists who did not have confidence in their own character, most of the outsiders who came to sign up were too greedy for the high participation fee given by Gan Lin. There is not even one person who is eye-catching.


    "Ahem, Mr. Gan, this is not a question of whether there are good men. People... all have their own shortcomings. Everyone has high expectations for the male protagonist. A little problem will become a black spot. For men, it hurts self-esteem too much"


    As a man, Zeng Qi quickly made excuses for the male compatriots.


    Gan Yu shrugged and said, "What''s the use of these things, there is still no actor"


    Zeng Qi sighed deeply, this matter, he is also very helpless...


    At the same time, the most excited people are Luo Tianhua and Fu Junhong, the actors of Master Li Yanqian.


    "If I were a few dozen years younger, I would definitely go in and be a leading actor! Young people now! Nothing!"


    Luo Tianhua said to his friend Fu Junhong.


    "If you are a few dozen years younger, how can you have any part of you? Of course the actor will be mine"


    Fu Junhong said unconvinced.


    "Hey! What a pity, our two old bones are not born to the times!"


    Luo Tianhua sighed, this is simply untimely!


    "Lao Luo, what do you think of my boy? Do you have any drama with your female apprentice?"


    Fu Junhong finally said what he had been holding in his heart for the past few days.


    "That kid in your family? Fu Tingyu? No, no, I''m still waiting for Yanqie to come out and have a blind date with Shiyu, you can flash me aside."


    Luo Tianhua immediately refused, and at the same time stared at his friend with wide eyes.


    Yup! He didn''t expect that Luo Shiyu could also go in and become the male lead!


    Luo Shiyu has a normal life, a clean private life, and a beautiful appearance...The ability is excellent, and he has always been among the best since he was a child. If he is a male protagonist, it is absolutely possible!


    And their Luo family also has investment in this drama. If Luo Shiyu can participate in this TV drama well, it will be a win-win situation! If something happens to Li Yanqi in the play...it will kill three birds with one stone!


    "What are you worried about? Even if the kid in my family went in and something happened with your apprentice, it was a plot need. After he came out, he was at most a friend. I just want him to go in and help take care of Xiaoying. The man who said my Xiaoying was stupid last time raised my blood pressure to 180!"


    Fu Junhong complained to his friend that he now remembered that Wu Haotian was called, and he wanted to get him out to ask for an explanation.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa Fu, I''m back, what are you talking about, so excited?"


    Luo Shiyu, who was wearing a white shirt and formal attire, walked in, and Luo Tianhua''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Luo Shiyu has put down his suit jacket and started to unbutton the sleeves. He just stood there, Luo Tianhua felt that the whole tea room had become noble and elegant.


    Like his grandson, isn¡¯t it hundreds of times stronger than the dead Jicheng?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： Have fallen

    Chapter 136


    Luo Shiyu directly rejected Luo Tianhua¡¯s proposal. Although his work is not a daily routine, he still deals with various things every day. He has no connection with the entertainment industry. How can he participate in TV dramas?


    Besides, it is still this kind of AI TV series.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t your job to keep stamping and signing every day, so that the kid surnamed Shu can do it for you"


    Luo Tianhua said.


    "Grandpa, stamping and signing is also the final review process. It is not that simple. Although Shu Bai can do it, he is only at the manager level and does not have the power yet."


    Luo Shiyu explained patiently.


    "If you don¡¯t have that power, don¡¯t you just have to give it to him? Besides, there are still shares we invested in it."


    Luo Tianhua persevered.


    "grandfather¡­"


    Luo Shiyu wanted to continue explaining, but was interrupted by a doorbell outside the door. It turned out that someone had come to pick Fu Junhong back.


    "Steward Zhang, let him in"


    Luo Tianhua said to the electronic screen that turned on automatically on the top of the desktop, he saw who the person was, and it was Fu Junhong¡¯s grandson, Fu Tingyu.


    This is not the first time that Fu Tingyu has come here to pick him up.


    The Luo family¡¯s retro courtyard impressed him the most. The plant landscape corridor in the courtyard changed another batch of plants compared with the last time, until he walked past two fake rockery and a gurgling fish fountain. I saw the tea room of the Luo family.


    Ding Ding Dong Dong.


    The bead curtain was lifted by a tall figure, Fu Tingyu first smelled a strong fragrance of tea, Fu Junhong was still sipping tea after the white smoke, Luo Tianhua couldn''t help looking at such Fu Tingyu Nodded.


    If the Fu family also went to practice martial arts, he would have been a good seedling too, but unfortunately he had been in business.


    After greeted the Luo family ancestors and grandsons, Fu Tingyu also asked for a cup of hot tea. Luo Tianhua¡¯s tea is very worthwhile, and he who is used to drinking coffee also thinks this tea has a special taste.


    "Why did your kid come to pick me up today?"


    Fu Junhong raised his eyelids and asked.


    "Parents are back"


    Fu Tingyu said that Fu Lei and Tang Hui just came back from abroad and they missed Chinese food. The luggage was thrown directly into his car. The two of them have now rushed to Jufu Garden to warm up their seats.


    "Xiaohui is back too?"


    Seeing Fu Tingyu nodded, Fu Junhong¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement. If you want to say who can control his grandson, Tang Hui ranked second, and no one would dare to rank first.


    Maybe...


    Luo Shiyu glanced sympathetically at Fu Tingyu: "Mr. Fu seems not to be busy lately?"


    "Yes, this month is in the off-season, and the shareholders meeting is already busy. I still want to take a good vacation during this time."


    Fu Tingyu put down the tea cup and said.


    didn''t notice Fu Junhong, whose eyes were getting brighter, Fu Tingyu received another call urging them to go there quickly so that they can start their meal early.


    Fu Lei and Tang Hui are both people who love food very much. They went abroad to taste the delicacies of various countries. After Fu Tingyu became an adult, they have been hoping that he can take over the family business as soon as possible, so that they both can do it. Travel and eat food freely.


    At that time, Fu Tingyu did not realize that she was gradually becoming a "tool man" of the Fu family.


    Compared to Fu Ying, who has always been able to act recklessly, his life is full of complicated vocabulary such as financial statements, quarterly turnover, annual profit, etc., and his busy work makes him busy every day.


    Of course, at that time, Fu Lei would also share some of the burden for his son. It''s just that Fu Tingyu is talented and smart, and he is familiar with many things, which also made the couple gratified and excited for a long time. They can finally be a "hands-off shopkeeper" with peace of mind!


    Fu Ying, who is the most reckless and reckless of the Fu family, is more fortunate. With her own brother on it, she can be obsessed with e-sports and various AI games, and even won various e-sports amateur competitions. Awards.


    However, these did not receive the support of Fu Tingyu. He believed that girls should grow up in the sun. It is a serious matter to go out and get in touch with various people and things. Therefore, it was only after learning that Fu Ying participated in the AI ??TV series. For anger.


    It takes so long to lie down, how can she grow towards the sun?


    In ??Jufu Garden, there are a variety of delicious dishes on the electric rotating table. These are the signature dishes of Jufu Garden.


    "Ting Yu, we have discussed with your grandfather. During this time, your dad and I are also back. You can take a break."


    Tang Hui tore a sauced duck with gloves, and put a piece of meat on each of Fu Lei and Fu Junhong¡¯s plates. This sauced duck must be torn by hand to be delicious.


    "Okay, thank you mom"


    Fu Tingyu looked at the empty plate in front of him and said.


    "Go and play the leading actor, mom took a look, the cost of participation is not low"


    Tang Hui smiled and wiped the corners of her mouth, and said gracefully.


    "..."


    Fu Tingyu''s hand holding the food stalled in the air. The three people on the opposite side seemed to have already discussed it, and they all looked at him with "kind and loving" eyes.


    "Mom, are you kidding?"


    Fu Tingyu still asked.


    "Ting Yu, Xiaoying is too miserable in it, go and help her"


    Fu Lei also spoke.


    "Just let her finish."


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "How can it be? How well Xiaoying cooperates with Yanqian in it, Xiaoying has no good friends in reality, and finally found a friend who can trust each other. Mom is really too happy."


    Tang Hui said with red eyes.


    "This is unrealistic. After entering the plot, a new identity will be assigned. I may not even know that Fuying is my sister."


    Fu Tingyu feels that he is very sensible and well-founded. It is impossible for this matter to succeed.


    "Xiaohui, don''t persuade him. I don''t think he can be elected as the actor even if he signs up. How can the actor of this show be so good?"


    Fu Junhong said with a look of disdain for his grandson.


    "Dad, I am Ting Yu''s mother, I am very confident in Ting Yu, do you think Ting Yu..."


    Tang Hui bit her lip, begging with a pitiful look.


    "..."


    Fu Tingyu put down his chopsticks, don''t think he can''t see that the two of them are playing double acting in front of him again.


    ...


    Outside the office building lined with tall buildings, a pair of beautiful legs in red high heels came out of a spotless black car. Gan Yu arrived at the company a little late today. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw Zeng who was waiting anxiously and excitedly outside. strange.


    "President Gan! You are finally here!"


    Zeng Qi ran over in red.


    "Huh? What is so anxious?"


    Gan Yu tore off his sunglasses and asked as he walked on Heng Tian Gao.


    "The hero of our show has fallen! We have found a suitable candidate. You can never imagine who this person is."


    Zengqi proudly sold Guanzi, and he believed that Gan Yu must also be extremely satisfied with this candidate.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： The new hero appears

    Chapter 137 A New Male Lead Appears


    "Zeng Qi, there is a limit to joking, how could someone like him come to play the leading actor?"


    After Gan Yu listened, his footsteps only paused for a while, and then he continued to walk in the direction of the elevator.


    Zeng Qi actually said that Fu Tingyu came to sign up. Although she is not very familiar with that person, the scene where he made Gan Lin come because of Fu Ying''s participation in a TV series is still vivid, and Fu Ying''s death mode is still vivid. It was also because of him. How could such a man come to sign up?


    Besides, he looks like he is very busy in every public meeting. He will have so much free time?


    "It''s really Mr. Gan. I was surprised when I knew it, but now others have arrived at the company!"


    Zeng Qi said that it was because of this that he ran down to meet Gan Yu to tell her about it.


    ! ! !


    Gan Yu looked at Zeng Qi in disbelief, and then strode forward.


    In the conference hall, Cai An¡¯an was excitedly explaining something to Fu Tingyu, who was looking cold. Gan Yu felt that at this moment, Fu Tingyu¡¯s head had three words: "Forced"...


    On the other side, a woman with brown curly hair with wheat-skin skin is watching with interest the information Zheng Weiran placed in front of her, and there is a chattering old man beside her.


    The curly-haired woman is very fashionable. The straw bracelet on her wrist and the manicure made by her look very exotic. She flipped through the information and said happily:


    "Dad, I think this power is good, so let Ting Yu arrange this, cool~"


    "Okay, Xiaohui thinks it is good"


    Fu Junhong said with a smile.


    "Aunt Tang, how did you choose?"


    Zeng Qi couldn''t bear to look at Fu Tingyu''s expression, so he asked Tang Hui.


    "Oh, Zeng Qi, you are back, this is Mr. Gan, right? What a beauty"


    Tang Hui stood up and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Gan, this is Mr. Fu''s mother, Tang Hui"


    Zeng Qi¡¯s words surprised Gan Yu. This fashionable and young woman turned out to be Fu Tingyu¡¯s mother? !


    "Hello Miss Tang"


    Gan Yu looked at the healthy beauty in front of him, and couldn''t imagine that she was the mother of Fu Tingyu who was opposite.


    "Mr. Gan, hello, I¡¯m Fu Junhong, Fu Ying¡¯s grandfather. I had the honor to meet you as a real person today. Your company¡¯s AI TV series are really good-looking."


    Fu Junhong knew that he could come to Ganlin today, but he was ready early. Gan Yu glanced at the other side of Fu Tingyu, who had not spoken but had a strong aura, and his heart was as bright as a mirror.


    Fu Tingyu was really forced.


    The line of beautiful handwriting in the registration form is obviously from a woman.


    But...what can it be?


    ¡°It¡¯s really an honor for us to get Mr. Fu to join us¡±


    Gan Yu said with a smile.


    "Mr. Gan, I also have a condition on my side"


    Fu Tingyu finally spoke.


    "Mr. Fu, please speak"


    "After I sign the contract, if the profit of this drama rises by more than 20%, we will get another 5% share, and this must be clearly included in the contract."


    Fu Tingyu said in a negotiating posture.


    "Mr. Fu is really confident in himself"


    Gan Yu smiled and said, this Fu Tingyu is really a condition for the talks, and he is not willing to suffer a loss at all. You must know that the actor''s participation fee is not low.


    Besides, how can he be confident that he can increase his profit to more than 20%?


    "Yes, I promise"


    Gan Yu¡¯s answer surprised everyone present. 5% sounds like a small amount, but it can be considered a huge sum of money.


    Fu Tingyu felt that the suffocation in her heart was relieved.


    It was too uncomfortable to be angry and not knowing whom to spread to, but when he saw the status of the characters shown in the video data in his hand, when he thought that he was about to "travel" into another world, he didn''t know why. There are also faint expectations.


    The first place in the audience''s fate: Li Yanqian?


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yanxian, who had no idea that his official CP was coming, was watching Cao Li¡¯s exaggerated "performance" at this moment.


    "Why is this kid Jicheng so unlucky! My poor child!"


    After Cao Li heard about Jicheng, she only felt that her sky was about to fall. She also hoped that Li Yanqian could climb this tall branch and find a way out for Li Xinghai in the future. Who ever thought...


    "Mom... forget it, there are sacrifices in the rescue team every day, Ji Cheng... hey!"


    Li Xinghai also felt a pity for Ji Cheng. He was obviously going to save people, so why did he put himself in?


    "Obviously Zhanhao and Captain Shen are following, how could Brother Jicheng have an accident? Are you sure he is not saved?"


    Song Qingyun couldn¡¯t believe it. In her opinion, Ji Cheng couldn¡¯t die if anyone in this world died, because he was Ji Cheng!


    "Sorry everyone, the main responsibility for this incident is Jicheng himself"


    Zhang Jinhang said.


    "Li Yanxian, can''t you tell the danger? Why don''t you look forward to Brother Jicheng?"


    Song Qingyun pointed the finger at Li Yanqian with red eyes.


    "Little sister, we said we don¡¯t want to carry this pot, after all, we reminded you of that good brother many times at the time."


    Although Li Xiaoqing is smiling, her eyes are cold.


    ¡¾Sister Xiaoqing is too short-cut, I really like this, good sister¡¿


    [Fu Ying and Li Xiaoqing satisfied all my fantasies about the male protagonist, and Li Yanqian does not need to be protected by a man, it is enough for someone to protect her at critical moments]


    [I heard that the actor has been decided by default, but I don¡¯t know when the line will be thick]


    ¡¾Male coach? What have you played before? ¡¿


    [I heard that I¡¯m not from the showbiz]


    [This drama does not require acting skills, no insiders]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "Mom, brother, these are some foods we found in the hotel today. They seem to be intact. Keep them away first. I''ll go see Fu Ying."


    Li Yanxian said to Cao Li that she ignored Song Qingyun.


    The reason why they came to the temporary resettlement site was because Fu Ying''s condition was a bit unstable. Gu Yao thought that Fu Ying was injured and she was so scared that she was crying. Only she knew that Fu Ying was about to be promoted.


    Cao Li wiped away non-existent tears, stretched her head and looked at the bag full of snacks and water, and smiled suddenly. She was about to say something to Li Yanqi, but saw Li Yanqi''s face suddenly changed. , And then rushed out without looking back!


    "Yes?"


    Li Xiaoqing and Zhou Feng looked at each other, but seeing Li Yanqi''s expression, the two also ran out, could it be that what was in danger?


    Li Yanzhen ran very anxiously, and she couldn''t explain the specific reason, why suddenly mutant zombies appeared behind the unfinished building, and that location was very close to Fuying''s resting place!


    wrong? Is there another person there? Has anyone found those three mutant zombies?


    Boom, boom!


    Several explosions suddenly sounded, and several gravel tiles in the corners of the unfinished building were shaken off.


    Next to a pile of smashed stones, three mutant zombies have been blown up and down. The sword eyebrows of the man next to him are still frowned for some reason, and there is a slight doubt in the eyebrows. He is slender and dark blue A shirt makes people feel like a stranger, and the black trousers on the lower body are clean and straight.


    "what are you doing?"


    Li Yanqi looked at the man in front of him and asked, a strange-looking sword in his hand was still hacking a pool of unknown objects on the ground, and a zombie was chopped into a pool of fleshy mud by him. ...


    "Fix knife to prevent regeneration"


    The man replied only with a side face.


    Off the screen, Zeng Qi couldn''t help covering his face.


    what to do? In order to prevent the new male protagonist from making another careless and low-level mistake like Ji Cheng, they seem to have overfilled Fu Tingyu''s cautious attributes...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： Coming through

    Chapter 138 From Passing Through


    "¡­¡­"


    Li Yanxian had no time to say anything, when he saw the man holding the sword in his hand and slashing at another stray zombie.


    Who is this man? Is it the first time he has encountered a zombie, why is his behavior so weird?


    "Zombie only needs to destroy its brain"


    Li Yanxian couldn''t help but say.


    "No, not enough"


    The man shook his head, and Li Yanqian finally saw the strange sword in his hand. It was clearly a thunder sword that could be transformed by the thunder element!


    In the previous life, Jicheng was also a thunder system, but he could not condense the real thunder sword until the later period. Now the end of the world has just begun. What is going on with this man?


    At this time, I probably heard the sound of footsteps and whistles, and the man carefully pointed the lightning sword in the direction of the person coming.


    "It''s not a zombie, it''s a human being"


    Li Yanzhen has concluded that this person must not be a survivor in the temporary settlement, otherwise he would not understand the whistle of the rescue team.


    "Can''t be careless"


    The man glanced at Li Yanqian, and continued to point the weapon in his hand in the direction of the incoming person.


    "¡­¡­"


    Li Yanxian''s complexion, well, as long as the mutant zombies are eliminated and there is no danger to Fu Ying, she can rest assured. As for this weird man who doesn''t know where he came from, the rescue team should be able to figure it out.


    "Those on the ground, do you want to?"


    Li Yanzhen saw the three mutant crystal nuclei lying in the "muddy flesh" on the ground and asked.


    "No, you want it?"


    The man asked rhetorically.


    "I can change you what I eat"


    is not in vain, Li Yanxian wants to emphasize.


    The man thought for a while, then nodded in agreement. It seemed that the thing was worthwhile.


    However, when he inadvertently turned his head to see Li Yanqian putting away the three pieces, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Because there was no water to clean, Li Yanqi had to put the three mutant crystal nuclei into the backpack, but found that the remaining lattices in the backpack could not fit. The three mutant crystal nuclei were not of the same family, so she had to bring out the light curtain backpack. Double-click the previously collected crystal nucleus to absorb it to free up three grids.


    Seeing someone looking at her, Li Yanqian frowned and looked at her. Then she couldn''t help but feel shocked. Could this person see her light curtain backpack?


    "what is that?"


    asked the man.


    "¡­¡­"


    For the first time, Li Yanqian was so flustered in this world that a second person could see her backpack? What the **** is this? !


    "who are you?"


    Li Yanxian quickly put away the light curtain, and at the same time offered a long knife in his hand and asked vigilantly.


    "Don''t be nervous, I won''t tell you, I actually want to ask you where you are"


    When the man spoke, Li Xiaoqing and Zhou Feng had arrived first, followed by a group of rescue team members led by Fan Peng and Zhan Hao. They were all attracted by the huge explosion just now.


    "Yes! Are you okay?"


    Li Xiaoqing asked, how come you still have a knife in her hand? Is this man at the scene an enemy? Li Xiaoqing and Zhou Feng looked at the man standing in front of Li Yanqi with bad eyes.


    "It''s okay, I just don''t know why there were zombies here"


    Li Yanqian pointed at the "muddy" on the ground and said, she put away the vigilance in her eyes, and did not dare to let Fan Peng and others see anything. This man, she must take it home first.


    "How come there are zombies here?"


    Fan Peng and others'' attention was really attracted by the zombies.


    Although this is behind the unfinished building group, it is surrounded by high fences behind it, and behind it is a low mountain ready to be built into a park. Could it be that the zombie ran in from behind, Fan Peng Immediately took people to investigate.


    "Who is this?"


    Zhanhao glanced at the strange man at the scene and asked.


    "Is a friend of mine"


    Li Yanxian explained.


    Zhanhao nodded, and said nothing, now that the zombie has been resolved, he plans to go back.


    The man didn''t say a word during the whole process, but after everyone had left, he turned and looked at the several pools of "muddy" on the ground.


    "What else do you want to do?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    ¡°Break your bones and raise ashes¡±


    The man said while condensing blue-violet light in his hand, and the light spread quickly towards the "mud" like a stream of water. In an instant, the "mud" turned into a few black scorched ash, except for the air. The burnt smell that comes out can no longer distinguish their original appearance.


    "¡­¡­"


    Li Yanzhen is a little speechless, is this man overly careful? However, his lightning system ability is at least above the third level of the lightning system, or even higher.


    It seems that before they leave here, they must figure out what this man is all about.


    ¡¾This is the new hero? Shuai is handsome enough, but is it a bit simple? ¡¿


    [What a frustration, I am going to die of laughter, hahahaha]


    [It¡¯s the hero, that¡¯s right, the same thunder system as Jicheng]


    [A bit strong, a bit naive, the appraisal is complete]


    ¡¾Continue to wait and see¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    In order to get the man off guard, Li Yanqian took him to an unmanned room next door.


    "Let me answer your question first. This is a group of unfinished buildings on the outskirts of Nancheng City. It is also a temporary resettlement site for human survivors. My name is Li Yanqian, how about you?"


    The voice of the girl opposite is still full of scrutiny.


    She was leaning on a wooden table at the moment, and the glass window behind her with no obstruction revealed the soft evening light on her body. Although her long hair was neatly tied behind her head, she looked very soft, Qiong nose and apricot eyes. The lips are red and the teeth are white...This is definitely a stunner in the world where there are many girls and boys.


    "My name is Fu Tingyu, I am not from here, do you know that you know? I feel this way now"


    Fu Tingyu said, in his memory, the world he lives in is definitely not like this. The monsters that will attack humans are not called zombies, and their level is much higher than this.


    The only thing that can let him explain the current situation is the word "crossing".


    "¡­¡­"


    Fu Tingyu...


    If she just thought that this man was a little familiar, now that she understands the name, Fu Tingyu, isn¡¯t she Fu Ying¡¯s real brother in Sheng Yuguo?


    And what the **** is his perception? From another world to the TV series? She wants to believe it, but how can she believe it?


    "I know you won''t believe it"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "...Can you tell me about your original place?"


    Li Yanqian forces herself to calm down. She is Li Yanqian, the Li Yanqian in the play. Now she must believe in this unreasonable plot development.


    "I used to live in Qiu Chuan, where there are also demonized monsters, but the level is much higher than here. I practiced the Thunder Element Cultivation Method. I was about to become the strongest, but here it is. Since then, my level has been weakened a lot..."


    Fu Tingyu looked at his hand and said, this is what makes him most depressed except for that.


    "¡­¡­"


    Li Yanxian is very entangled at this moment. Should she be shocked and miraculous?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： The one who picked it back

    Chapter 139


    Off the screen, the audience has been laughing.


    What kind of fairy plot is arranged by this crew, which makes the new hero think that he is going through it?


    God''s perspective watching that handsome face say such words seriously is really...novel and funny! ! !


    Gan Lin¡¯s planning team also expressed innocence.


    Because it is an airborne male protagonist, there is no real memory, but it must be connected to the plot properly, they can only create this kind of passing way for him.


    As long as he implants a memory, he can explain the identity of a character that suddenly appeared, and he can also have the ability of the male protagonist''s halo, including the identity of Fuying brother, and the smooth encounter with the protagonist. Isn''t this setting great NS? !


    "We may find it weird to watch, but our task is to convince the people in the play to accept this sudden appearance. Now it seems that the obvious effect has been achieved."


    Zheng Weiran said that it was finally connected, and this Fu Tingyu joined the protagonist team right after the start, which was much more worry-free than that of Jicheng.


    "Well, the audience seems to eat this set"


    Gan Yu stood behind and said.


    "Our company''s AI technology is still strong enough, and it can be fake, otherwise we really don¡¯t know how to make the male protagonist appear again"


    Cai An¡¯an gave Gan Yu a thumbs up. During this time, his department mentioned his throat every day. Now that the new male protagonist has entered smoothly, they are all thinking about whether to go to dinner and relax in the evening.


    "AI technology is indeed our strong point. Everyone has worked hard during this period. Tonight, the company has a treat for funds"


    Gan Yu heard someone boasting about his skills, and with a big wave of his hand, he decided to let everyone eat a good meal.


    After a cheer, everyone sat down and carefully watched the development of the plot. The next step was the meeting of Fu Tingyu and Fu Ying.


    ¡­¡­


    "So you saw it just now?"


    Li Yanxian has not forgotten her main purpose. She wants to confirm whether the other party can actually see her backpack.


    "Your one is like a space superpower to us, but their space is not the same as yours"


    Fu Tingyu''s words made Li Yanqian desperate, and he could see it.


    But in a blink of an eye, this is Fu Ying¡¯s own brother, maybe it will be a friendly army? However, she seems to remember that Fu Ying''s brother said in person that he did not want his sister to participate in any AI TV dramas, and the two seemed to have fallen out because of this.


    Is this man coming in to take Fu Ying away?


    In any case, this person can see her backpack at the moment, and the full materials must have been clearly seen by him. She must make sure that this person is an ally.


    "I know, so what do you plan to do in the future?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "I want to find a way to go back to the original world, I still have relatives there"


    Although he was asked to be confused for a while later, he just wanted to make sure that he could live safely.


    You can go back only if you are alive.


    "Why don''t you just follow our team for a while, we will go out often, maybe there may be clues"


    Li Yanxian told Fu Tingyu about the current situation. According to Fu Tingyu¡¯s cognition, he should not choose to settle down with so many survivors in this unfinished building.


    "So here was a peaceful age without monsters before, and what human beings are now experiencing is just the early world?"


    Fu Tingyu asked.


    "...Yes, right"


    Well, you are from the future world, and this is just a very low-level world at the beginning.


    The villain in Li Yanzhen¡¯s heart has leaned over to admit his fate...


    Fortunately, after the two clarified what they said, they also reached a friendly consensus: Fu Tingyu will keep secrets about Li Yanqi''s backpack, and Li Yanqi will temporarily take in those who have nowhere to go and are penniless. This transversal person.


    How does this beginning feel like a romantic idol drama? Li Yanqi resisted the strange feeling in his heart and walked out with Fu Tingyu.


    When the two came out, they happened to see a few people led by Deng Jun coming out of Cao Li¡¯s room. Deng Jun smiled at Li Yanqi a little embarrassingly. Li Yanqi ignored him, and took them directly. Fu Tingyu walked into their makeshift lounge.


    Deng Jun went to find Cao Li. It must be Xiang Mingzhi''s intention. The purpose is obvious. It seems that Xiang Mingzhi has not given up even now.


    But these are not important, she plans to leave here after Fu Ying is successfully promoted.


    Their lounge is a small suite with three bedrooms and one living room. Although it is still rough, it is good for Fu Ying to have it alone. This is also what Li Yanqian meant before, so that everyone should not disturb Fu Ying¡¯s rest.


    "I introduce a new friend to everyone"


    Li Yanxian smiled and said to several people in Gao Yuan.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, how does this friend of Yan Qian look familiar?"


    Gu Yao quietly asked, where did she always feel like she had seen it before? Although he is a handsome guy.


    "It''s not familiar, but who does it look like?"


    Li Xiaoqing has felt this way since seeing Fu Tingyu behind the unfinished building. This man really looks more like Fu Ying in some places.


    "Hey? Yes, yes! It seems to be true!"


    Gu Yao widened her eyes and said, how could it look like this!


    "Hello, my name is Fu Tingyu"


    Fu Tingyu doesn''t seem to be used to introducing herself, and her brows are frowned.


    "Fu Tingyu? Your surname is Fu too? What a coincidence, hahaha, where did you come from? Why haven''t you seen you before?"


    asked Gao Yuan.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Seeing Fu Tingyu hesitate, Li Yanxian explained on the side:


    ¡°For some reason, he seems to have some memory loss, and he can¡¯t remember many things¡±


    Traveling or something, this kind of thing shouldn''t make everyone know, Li Yanqi thought.


    "Really? Brother, have you really amnesia?"


    Gao Yuan only feels that amnesia is something like that, as if he has only seen it in TV dramas. The man who co-authored was Li Yanqian who saw that he was handsome, so he picked it up?


    "Well, yes, I am amnesia"


    Fu Tingyu felt a little more fond of Li Yanqian in his heart, and he felt that such an explanation was simple and straightforward.


    Gu Yao''s mouth has opened into an O shape. Is this really the person who was picked up by Yanqi?


    At this moment, the sound of metal collision suddenly came from the room inside, followed by an excited call.


    Fu Tingyu became stunned when he heard this call. Why is this voice so familiar?


    "Yes! I seem...I seem to be better!"


    Fu Ying laughed loudly.


    She originally thought she was sick, but she didn¡¯t expect that after waking up, she felt that the abilities in her body seemed to have been updated, and the feeling of the abilities had also increased a lot. She tried to condense the blade of the metal attack and found that it It used to be a lot harder.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： See Fu Ying

    Chapter 140 Meeting Fu Ying


    Gu Yao and a few people rushed in long ago, and saw that Fuying had woke up alive and well, and she was truly relieved.


    "What the **** is going on, why do I feel that my abilities have become so much after I slept?"


    Fu Ying asked.


    "I don''t know, it''s probably like when you had a fever? Do you have powers when you wake up?"


    Li Yanzhen also looked confused and delighted, although she knew that Fu Ying was a promotion.


    "You have advanced through an ability"


    A voice that made Fu Ying feel unfamiliar came, and it was Fu Tingyu who walked in.


    He fixedly looked at the familiar face on the bed, even though he was extremely surprised, he did not show it in front of so many people.


    "Promote? Can you advance with abilities? But who are you?"


    Fu Ying was in a very good mood. She even took a look at Fu Tingyu a bit pleasing to the eye. Compared to these, she was more curious about the promotion.


    "The ability practitioners who practice the ability will be divided into levels. In your case, it is a level up."


    Fu Tingyu remembered what Li Yanqian had said before, that it hadn¡¯t been long before those things happened here, and it seemed that they shouldn¡¯t know these things yet.


    "Then I am a second-level ability?"


    Fu Ying asked excitedly.


    "If you are advancing for the first time, then you are now at the first level"


    Fu Tingyu replied.


    Zhou Feng glanced at Fu Tingyu strangely: "You just said that you have amnesia..."


    "It''s just a partial memory loss, some things are still known"


    Fu Tingyu answered without blushing, and the excuse Li Yanqian came up with was very useful.


    Li Yanxian, who had been observing Fu Tingyu''s reaction, was a little relieved at this moment, at least he didn''t show any anger when he saw Fu Ying.


    "Fu Ying, this is Fu Tingyu. For some reasons, he will follow us temporarily, and he knows about backpacks."


    Li Yanxian just introduced it.


    Fu Tingyu?


    A surname with her?


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    Fu Ying knows Li Yanwei. In so many years, she has not seen a man named Fu Tingyu appear next to Li Yanqi. Ji Cheng knew about it, but she woke up with an extra The strange man they shared secrets still felt a bit unreality to her.


    What happened?


    "Let¡¯s put it this way, he can see my backpack"


    Li Yanzhen said helplessly.


    "What?! Brother, do you really see that backpack?"


    Gao Yuan was taken aback, and they always thought that only Li Yanqian could see the backpack.


    "can see"


    Fu Tingyu replied that the people who saw the full house looked different, and Fu Tingyu also guessed what these people were worried about. It seemed that the secret of the backpack was jointly protected by these people.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything, besides..."


    Fu Tingyu looks at Fu Ying, so in this world, is there an exact same Fu Ying?


    Originally, there were only two things he felt most unacceptable when he traveled here. One was his sister Fu Ying, and the other was his thunder elemental ability that was weakened to the third level. Now Fu Ying is right in front of him. , He just felt lucky.


    Fu Ying looked at Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes, only to feel that her goose bumps were about to rise.


    What''s the matter with this kind gaze? No one has looked at himself with such a look when he grows up.


    "so it is"


    Li Xiaoqing finally figured out the whole thing.


    Yanqian was worried that Fu Tingyu would leak the secret of the backpack, so he thought about recruiting him in and digesting him internally, but what happened to the two similar-looking people named Fu?


    "Fu Ying, don''t you really have a long-lost brother or something?"


    Li Xiaoqing asked, it is a pity that Fu Tingyu is amnesia, otherwise he might know something.


    "No, but if any of my unconcerned uncles accidentally had an illegitimate child outside, they might be sent out secretly to raise them. Who knows this kind of thing?"


    Fuying replied indifferently, the tradition of the Fu family does not recognize the existence of any illegitimate children, and her uncles are often accused of improper private lives, but she doesn''t bother to pay attention to such things.


    "Oh... the big families of rich people are really messy"


    Gu Yao said with an understanding.


    Seeing everyone looking at themselves with a strange and sympathetic look, Fu Tingyu, who was suspected of being an illegitimate child: "..."


    "Ahem, in short, this is the situation now, we will be here for a while tonight, and we will return to Taoli tomorrow morning"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Yes, I don''t like it too much, it is not convenient to do anything"


    Gao Yuan said depressed, he still likes to stay in Taoli.


    ¡­¡­


    Off the screen, the family ate the fruit platter cut by Aunt Zhao with relish while watching TV dramas.


    "It''s a bit wronged Tingyu"


    Tang Hui said, illegitimate children, Fu Tingyu''s personality should be very depressed at this moment.


    "Seeing that he has successfully reached Xiaoying''s side, I am relieved, no one will want to bully Xiaoying in the future"


    Fu Junhong said with satisfaction that in Fu Tingyu¡¯s memory, Fu Ying was his sister from another world, and she would definitely treat Fu Ying well here.


    "I hope Ting Yu can bring out a girlfriend smoothly"


    Fu Lei said with a smile.


    Although the three of them are the promoters of this matter, they have different goals.


    His purpose is to allow his always-brained and arrogant son to have a relationship, even if it is virtual, what if he will get rid of it later?


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know what type of girls Ting Yu likes. I think Yanqian and the two of them are pretty good.¡±


    Tang Hui and the two family members chatted again.


    Gu Yao is also very cute, but she doesn''t seem to be suitable for Fu Tingyu.


    Li Xiaoqing is beautiful and nice, but she seems to be a little older than Fu Tingyu...


    At this time, Li Yanqian was chatting with Cao Li.


    After Cao Li heard that Li Yanqi was living in a warehouse with a few young people, she didn''t even plan to leave here. Moreover, after the accident in Jicheng, the rescue team sent someone to comfort them, mother and son. , Now they can''t finish eating the food piled up in the cupboard in their room.


    "You are a girl, don''t think about fighting and killing every day. Although Ji Cheng is unlucky this time, I think the captains are also pretty good. Oh, by the way, there is also Fan Peng''s big Nephew, your age is also the same..."


    Cao Li chattered again.


    "Mom, don¡¯t worry, I can feed you and brother even if I don¡¯t rely on others."


    Li Yanxian only replied faintly, her eyes became lonely again, if her biological mother Liang Feifei was still there, she would definitely not make such a plan for her daughter in this situation, right?


    But some things are destined not to belong to her for too long, and she is satisfied that she has a father who cares about her everywhere.


    Thinking of her father Li Yue, the little bit of sadness that had just risen in Li Yanqian''s heart was quickly swept away by herself. She worked hard to live to the end, and she should be able to go out and reunite with Li Yue again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： The role of mutation nuclei

    Chapter 141 The role of mutant crystal nuclei


    When Li Yanzhen came out, he did not expect someone in the hallway to be waiting for him.


    is Fu Tingyu.


    What happened to him?


    Li Yanxian looked at him with a puzzled face, he seemed to have something to say?


    "Fu Ying... she is exactly the same as my sister in the original world, including her name"


    Fu Tingyu looked at the darkened night sky outside and said.


    "Really? Congratulations then"


    Li Yanqiu pretended to be surprised, but couldn''t help but complain, Fu Ying was originally your sister, okay? Both in and out of the play.


    "Well, so thank you for taking me to my only relative"


    Fu Tingyu said sincerely.


    No, no, you also have parents outside of the show, and it''s obviously you who suddenly appeared here.


    Li Yanqiu said in his heart while smiling.


    "Your ability is a mental ability"


    Fu Tingyu said suddenly.


    "Do you know? I don''t know it myself"


    Li Yanzhen was really surprised this time. This person seems to have been instilled with a lot of knowledge.


    "Well, it is also the most important ability in our place, but I am not sure about your backpack."


    Fu Tingyu said.


    In his memory, the mental power is a very rare power. It covers a wide range. It can not only distinguish between the enemy and the self, but also the later mind control that makes everyone jealous. He did not expect him to pass through. When I came over, I met a mental superpower.


    "Someone is here"


    Li Yanzhen made a silent gesture.


    Although the night is falling, Fu Tingyu still sees her straight index finger, which is as thin as green onions, and her red lips behind...


    Guo Rongrong came here.


    "Yes? You are here, who is this?"


    Guo Rongrong looked at Fu Tingyu with an inquiring look. She had never seen this person before.


    "a friend"


    Hearing Li Yanqian''s introduction to herself, Fu Tingyu tapped twice on the fence with one hand. Secretary Lin outside the screen covered her mouth and cheated. Is the action of her own boss now upset?


    "Well, I''m fine, just come to see everyone and bring you something to eat by the way"


    Guo Rongrong said warmly.


    Li Yanzhen wanted to refuse, but he took Guo Rongrong to see everyone.


    Some things, maybe it¡¯s better to make it clear in person.


    After a while, Gu Yao finally couldn''t help but ask:


    "Teacher Guo, the matter about the backpack...have you already talked about it?"


    Seeing a trace of panic flashing in Guo Rongrong¡¯s eyes, there is nothing Gu Yao didn¡¯t understand, but she suddenly felt that it was really stupid to believe blindly before.


    "Do you... all know? But I only told Zhijie, not the third person"


    Guo Rongrong quickly explained.


    "Mr. Guo, the secret is passed on one by one."


    Fu Ying said coldly.


    Obviously, Chen Zhijie has revealed it to Captain Shen.


    "¡­¡­"


    Guo Rongrong lowered her head, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Mr. Guo, we are not short of food for the time being, please take it home first. Also, tell your husband for me. We only accept paid cooperation and will not join any organization."


    Li Yanxian mentioned the box of food.


    None of them owes Guo Rongrong, and they don¡¯t want to owe it again in the future.


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry"


    Guo Rongrong knew that these students would never believe her again, and Chen Zhijie also hoped that she would come to inquire about some other things. It seemed...that was the only way to go.


    After Guo Rongrong left, Li Yanqian looked at Gu Yao with red eyes, and couldn''t help feeling a little distressed, but she felt that this incident was not entirely a bad thing, at least it also taught Gu Yao, who was not deeply involved in the world.


    But even so, Li Yanxian agreed to Captain Shen that he would continue to cooperate with the rescue team in the near future, and the reward would be 10% of the crystal core he received every day.


    The reward is very small. If you encounter a large number of zombies, everyone agrees that it will be more cost-effective.


    ¡­¡­


    It was night, Zhou Feng looked at the new player Fu Tingyu who was not going to sleep at all, and finally couldn''t help but ask:


    "Are you not sleeping?"


    "Well, it''s not safe here, you can''t sleep"


    Fu Tingyu sat by the window and looked outside and replied.


    "Don''t be so careful, there are people on duty outside here"


    Zhou Feng said.


    "I don''t believe in the watch of strangers"


    "¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Fu Tingyu still insisted, Zhou Feng finally gave up.


    The man who was picked up by Yanyan was really strange.


    Next door, there are four girls sleeping on two beds, and there will be more conversation topics where there are girls.


    Gu Yao is not at all sad after the enlightenment of the three people. She feels that Li Xiaoqing is right. The people''s heart is complicated and it is inherently unpredictable. That''s why there is the word protection.


    She also has something to protect, and what she wants to protect is that she still has the whole team.


    "It''s just a lie, is that Fu Tingyu also a supernatural person?"


    Gu Yao asked curiously.


    "Yes, he is Thunder"


    Li Yanqian replied while looking at the backpack in mid-air.


    The three mutant crystal nuclei she picked up today are wood, earth, and fire, but they can be used by Gao Yuan. Those three grids will be stored first, and the rest is for them to go to the resort to kill the zombies. The 800 crystal nuclei that they had allocated, and the 999 crystal nuclei they had absorbed during the day.


    800 crystal nuclei will be paid for first, which can be used for the food for everyone in the gourmet store these days, as for the 999 absorbed during the day...


    One thousand crystal nuclei is only one percent of the progress...


    Li Yanxian sighed as he looked at the progress bar below which had only changed to 2.6%.


    So poor, what should I do?


    Finally, Li Yanxian looked at the two fire-type mutant crystal nuclei again, and decided to try to absorb a mutant crystal nucleus into the backpack first.


    This is the mutant crystal nucleus of the first-level zombie. I don¡¯t know if the effect will be a little better.


    After double-clicking, Li Yanqian stared at the progress bar with wide eyes: 2.61%!


    A mutant crystal nucleus of a first-level mutant zombie is actually equivalent to 100 ordinary crystal nuclei? !


    "Really? Then if we can kill one mutant zombie, it would be equivalent to killing 100 ordinary zombies? Cost-effective"


    Fu Ying, who was lying on the bed with her arm on her back, said in the dark.


    "If the zombie''s ability can also be upgraded, then the mutant crystal core of the second-level mutant zombie should also be increased by more."


    Li Xiaoqing analyzed and said, so it seems that everyone should improve their strength and kill more mutant zombies as a shortcut.


    "That''s right, we will leave early tomorrow morning"


    Li Yanqian is also full of confidence.


    The next cooperation with the rescue team is two days later. In these two days, she plans to upgrade her backpack to at least 5%.


    "Haha, sister is also a first-level ability anyway, 5% is definitely no problem"


    Fu Ying felt something weird when she said this.


    How could that man know such a thing? No one in the rescue team could tell that she was in the promotion state. Could it be that that person really passed through from the future?


    Haha, how is it possible.


    Dazed, Fu Ying also fell asleep.


    And the "big surprise" that appeared early the next morning also made Fu Ying completely forget about it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： Dismissive

    Chapter 142


    After getting up early, a few people noticed a burnt smell in the main hall. Looking along the smell, they soon saw a pile of dry and dark tree-like things in the trash can.


    "What is that?"


    Gu Yao asked.


    "There was a bunch of flowers at the door in the morning. He said that the flowers might be poisoned, so he just..."


    Zhou Feng pointed at Fu Tingyu, who was the culprit.


    Everyone: "..."


    Poisoned by someone?


    Li Yanxian was a little speechless, but still asked strangely: "Do you know who put it?"


    "I don''t know, there is a note, but it was destroyed by him"


    Zhang Tao added.


    "What is written on the note?"


    Gu Yao asked curiously.


    "I know hahaha, it says: For the most beautiful you, it should be a masterpiece of a shy guy who is easy to be shy."


    Gao Yuan answered first.


    At the first glance, it was given to a girl. I don¡¯t know which beauty in their team was attracted to. The flowers they sent just to show their affection, I didn¡¯t expect it to be destroyed before that.


    "Without a signature, I will give it to the most beautiful you... It''s not like a shy guy would do it."


    Li Xiaoqing chuckled and said.


    "Boring, don''t bother"


    Fu Tingyu feels no guilt.


    "That''s right, let''s go to kill the zombies soon after we''re full"


    The curiosity that Fuying was aroused gradually disappeared. Actually, think about it. People who send flowers and engage in romance at this time of the end times are lacking in their brains, right?


    Just in case, Li Yanqi¡¯s breakfast was also a barreled instant noodles that everyone hadn¡¯t eaten for a long time. It was paired with braised eggs and ham. Because there were no such convenience foods for many days, everyone also The food was delicious, even Fu Tingyu finished his portion.


    Well, today is another day when I crossed over and made a successful meal.


    ...


    After Li Yanqian and his party left the temporary shelter, several people walked into the room and began to search around.


    "How about it?"


    Fan Peng asked.


    "There is no abnormality, the food is also convenience food and biscuits, but I don¡¯t know what this pile of things is."


    Another person took a group of burnt objects in the trash can and reported that it seemed to be a burnt tree branch or something?


    "...Well, let''s go"


    Fan Peng glanced at the pink polka-dot wrapping paper left at the bottom of the thing for a moment, but still didn¡¯t say anything, and then walked out...


    Wu Haotian looked at his uncle Fan Peng who suddenly came to see him, and quickly put away the ability he was practicing and stood up.


    "Have you contacted Li Yanqian and the others?"


    Fan Peng asked.


    Wu Haotian''s expression was a little surprised, and then he smiled and said, "Yes, uncle, but I just saw it for the first time. I tried to give a little gift today, but I didn¡¯t meet.


    Wu Haotian saw Fan Peng ask, and he simply said everything from the first meeting.


    "Then why don''t you sign it?"


    Asked Fan Peng.


    "Uncle, there are four girls in their team. If I didn''t sign the name, I would doubt in my heart that the flower was given to me based on their girls'' thoughts, so that when I talk about the bunch of flowers to Fu Ying next time, I will Make her feel so happy as expected, right?"


    Wu Haotian said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing more, your little gift of Lao Shizi has long been burned to black. If you have time, you should practice more and practice your abilities. Don''t think that these are missing. Captain Shen is naturally over there. Will pay attention to them"


    Fan Peng shook his head and said, his nephew is good at everything, but his mind is too heavy, but he doesn¡¯t know how clever is sometimes mistaken for cleverness.


    "Burned?"


    Wu Haotian''s originally smiling face suddenly changed. This seemed to be different from what he had imagined?


    burned, that means... dismissive?


    ...


    "Hahahaha, Ting Yu did a good job as soon as he entered, thanks to letting him in"


    Fu Junhong slapped his thigh and laughed, seeing the appearance of the man named Wu Haotian eating flat, his heart felt more comfortable.


    Luo Tianhua looked at Fu Junhong enviously. This old man was really powerful. He got his grandson in in a blink of an eye. It seemed that he had to learn from Fu Junhong and how could he make it reluctant. ''S grandson went in.


    [With Fu Tingyu, I feel that the whole team won¡¯t be lucky for TAT~]


    [Wu Haotian''s friend is a rotten peach blossom at best, Fu Ying can''t be CP with this kind of person]


    [I haven¡¯t stopped laughing since the hero came in, it¡¯s so cute hahahaha]


    ¡¾Fu Ying has been promoted, why is Li Yanxian not qualified yet? ¡¿


    ¡¾Li Yanxian finally knows what his ability is...¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Near a gas station full of zombies, Li Yanqian and others are marveling at the strength of the new players.


    Under the circulation of his lightning power, dozens of zombies were killed directly, this is still not using his lightning sword.


    "So strong, what level are you?"


    Even Zhang Tao couldn¡¯t help asking.


    "Level 3"


    Fu Tingyu answered truthfully.


    Just promoted to the first level, thinking that she is the highest in the team Fu Ying: "..."


    "I don''t know what the concept of level three is...I envy"


    Gu Yao has star-shaped eyes.


    "How come there are third-level abilities, is this not in line with common sense?"


    Zhou Feng usually speaks straight when he has something to say, but Fu Tingyu was not angry, but offered a thunder sword and said:


    "Gifted"


    "You are indeed talented, what are you going to do now?"


    Fuying looked at the sword enviously and asked.


    "Make sure they all die."


    As soon as Fu Tingyu''s words fell, a thunder light that was still shining dazzling light in the daytime emanated from the sword, and the rainbow-like cutting surface suddenly swept toward the fallen corpses on the ground. In an instant, dozens of zombies were corpses. They were all cut into the air, then quickly scorched and fell...


    Fu Tingyu frowned. As expected, the third-level lightning ability could only achieve this effect, and he felt strenuous.


    The dumbfounded people: "..."


    Li Yanqiu helps his forehead, do you need to be so careful?


    "Whip the corpse? This is?"


    Gao Yuan said motionlessly.


    "This...Fu teammate, in fact, you don¡¯t need to confirm this way. Yanqi''s ability can tell whether the zombie is really dead."


    Li Xiaoqing said.


    "Oh, I forgot, she is a mental ability"


    Fu Tingyu replied.


    Spiritual ability?


    Except for Li Yanxian, everyone else had heard of this ability for the first time, but at this time zombies came around again, so no one wasted time anymore, and they all cooperated with them.


    "Your mental powers can only be used for mental detection and mind shifting, but as a power of less than one level, it''s already pretty good."


    Fu Tingyu observed Li Yanqian''s style of play for a while, and said in an admiring tone.


    "thanks"


    Li Yanxian nodded after hearing it. Was it the two names?


    "Teacher Fu, you also come to guide me"


    Gao Yuan on the side suddenly said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： Teacher Fu is online

    Chapter 143 Teacher Fu is online


    ¡¾Your teacher Fu is online, please check! ¡¿


    ¡¾Teacher Fu, hahaha, I¡¯m so far away¡¿


    [Very good, a few young people need guidance]


    [This male protagonist has a little effect, not just the kind of role in dating]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Fu Tingyu only glanced at Gao Yuan faintly, and said: "You are still too weak to withstand a blow."


    Gaoyuan: "..."


    "Your vine can break free even an ordinary zombie, so let''s think of a way to condense it first."


    Fu Tingyu said again.


    Fu Ying couldn''t help but laugh. For some reason, she felt very happy when she saw Gao Yuan being beaten.


    After hearing Fu Tingyu¡¯s guidance, Gao Yuan, who had been hit hard a second, immediately nodded and accepted with humility.


    "And you, don¡¯t always think about using the metal available around you. The amount of metal elements summoned by the gold-type superpowers is the key to determining the strength."


    Fu Tingyu pointed to Fu Ying, who was condensing the roadside railing into a weapon and was about to throw it.


    "Oh...Thank you teacher Fu for your guidance"


    With a snap, Fu Ying dropped the railing.


    After she was promoted, she happened to be at a loss as to how to improve her abilities in the next step. This is what Fu Tingyu said, not like cheating them, so she decided to take action immediately.


    Fu Tingyu nodded, but he was much more obedient than his sister who always **** with him in that world.


    "That... Teacher Fu, Fu, what about me?"


    asked Gu Yao, who is most looking forward to the guidance of people.


    "The strongest way to use water is ice"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    Is it possible to condense into ice? !


    Gu Yao''s eyes lit up, which means that her previous direction was correct!


    "Thank you Teacher Fu!"


    Gu Yao bowed deeply to him, then excitedly went to stand beside Zhang Tao and practiced against the zombies.


    "¡­¡­"


    Looking at a few people who accepted and practiced humbly, Fu Tingyu lowered his head and laughed.


    Also, he shouldn''t be a player for nothing.


    Boom, boom!


    The long knife floated in mid-air. Li Yanqi jumped on the long knife with his toes and kicked the seven zombies around him with force. When a circle of zombies fell to the ground, two short swords were in two of them. The zombies appeared behind their heads and pierced straight into the brain, while the other six were also chopped off by Li Yanqi, who was holding a long knife, and Fu Ying on the side.


    A hint of surprise flashed in Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes. Li Yanqi¡¯s kung fu can never be achieved overnight. People with psychic powers generally rely on spiritual power to protect themselves, and like her, they use spiritual power as output. The person with the spiritual system of the way does not seem to have appeared in his impression.


    Such a team...Although there are few people, it is still in the initial stage of growth.


    Fu Tingyu stopped observing, and he had put away the Lightning Sword. To deal with such low-level zombies, he only had to stand still.


    With the addition of Fu Tingyu, the group of people has more than doubled the speed of cleaning up the zombies. Their goal is the gasoline in the gas station. According to the level of traffic jams outside the gas station and the number of zombies, this gas station must still be left. There is gasoline.


    Facts proved that everyone¡¯s judgment was not wrong. In addition to a lot of gasoline in the gas tanks and tanks at the gas station, Zhou Feng also found two large tank trucks in the back.


    Li Yanxian put the two fuel tank trucks directly into the backpack, and there is also the fuel tank connected with the fuel tank. This set only occupies one backpack grid.


    Fu Ying and Li Xiaoqing found the convenience store in the gas station, but they only took part of the supplies in the convenience store, but did not take all of them.


    Li Yanxian also feels that they are not short of what to eat now, especially when there are gourmet shops. They collect these materials and put them on the car, to a large extent, it is just to conceal people''s eyes and ears.


    "So your backpack can also be upgraded separately?"


    In the car, Fu Tingyu finally figured out the function of Li Yanqi''s backpack. This magical backpack also surprised him. At first he thought it was just a storage space with a changed form, but he didn''t expect to be able to upgrade it. , And even comes with the function of a gourmet store.


    "Yes, apart from killing zombies to improve our strength, we all need to collect crystal nuclei to upgrade this backpack"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Do you have a lot of things to install?"


    Although Fu Tingyu only glanced at the backpack at the time, he remembered that the contents were full, and only the last few empty spaces were left. He felt that no one could have as much in Li Yanqi''s backpack. Something out.


    All the people in the car laughed. The things in the Taoli warehouse, and the medicines in the Zhongtai Pharmaceutical Factory under Fuying Company, etc., are there many things?


    "I will try my best to help you during my time in the team"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "Does Teacher Fu plan to leave in the future?"


    Gu Yao asked.


    Although she left a teacher Guo who taught her a lesson in life, for Fu Tingyu, she inexplicably felt that he was more like a real teacher.


    "I am also not certain"


    Fu Tingyu replied, what if he wears it back again?


    "When the part of his missing memory comes back, maybe he will know"


    Li Yanxian explained to the side, but she also knew in her heart that this person may not be able to wear it back, unless he is finished one day...


    However, Fu Tingyu''s performance made the entire team put aside their jealousy on him. The slightly older Li Xiaoqing and Zhou Feng also withdrew their previous suspicions of his other intentions and impure motives.


    Because to a certain extent, Fu Tingyu¡¯s performance is really purposeless, he is like an NPC who is suddenly arranged next to them, and all kinds of difficult things can be said.


    NPC?


    Zhou Feng smiled at the thought of here, how could it be possible?


    ¡­¡­


    Rao knew that several people lived in a warehouse with supplies, Fu Tingyu, and was still surprised after entering Taoli¡¯s smart warehouse.


    They still have so many supplies!


    No wonder how many people are so hungry for the crystal core.


    And Zhou Feng actually explained to him that these are all Li Yanqian''s things?


    He couldn''t help looking in Li Yanxian''s direction again. At this moment, she was looking at the light curtain in front of her, while chatting with the people next to her about what she wanted to eat, she looked down.


    What a magical team...


    But he likes it.


    Fu Ying ordered a portion of Sichuan-flavored squid and shrimp, mushroom claypot chicken, pumpkin-baked sirloin, and a few dishes whose contents were not known, such as Mankouxiang and Tianshan family portrait.


    "Such dishes for eight people should be enough, no food should be wasted"


    Fu Ying said.


    "Enough is enough, eh? Where is Fu Tingyu?"


    Looking at the big dishes that were served to the dinner table just after the order, the saliva flowed down, but everyone was about to eat, but Fu Tingyu was gone.


    "He said he will come back soon and go around the warehouse to check security or something"


    Zhou Feng replied helplessly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： No protection needed

    Chapter 144 Don''t need protection


    A few people quietly put down their chopsticks. This Fu Tingyu is both a teacher and a security guard. They are really embarrassed to eat and wait for no one.


    In the range of Li Yanxian''s perception, there were indeed a few zombies around the warehouse, but after a few minutes, those zombies also disappeared.


    It seems to be solved by Fu Tingyu...


    "Yanqi, I think you really picked up a treasure this time. This kind of man is an activist at first glance, not the kind of **** who only talks nonsense."


    Li Xiaoqing said.


    The other three men at the table were sweating silently. It was not that they wanted to be seated in a match, but Li Xiaoqing¡¯s words were too sharp...


    "Yes, he seems to know a lot of things"


    Li Yanxian couldn¡¯t comment either. At this time, the door bell inside the house connected to the outside of the warehouse also rang, and it was Fu Tingyu who was back.


    "Eat fast, eat fast, work well after eating"


    Fu Ying saw that Fu Tingyu was already seated, and urged as she watched the table full of dishes.


    Although the mouthful is only crispy peanuts, the peanuts are really crispy and fragrant. There is also the Tianshan family portrait. Although it is just a few vegetarian dishes together, it makes everyone who eats convenience food for two days feel very refreshing. .


    A table of dishes like this cost a total of more than 240 crystal nuclei. Li Yanqian thought it was a bargain. You must know that in her previous life, she could only get a piece of porridge with more than 200 crystal nuclei.


    "This dish can restore the ability?"


    Fu Tingyu said in disbelief, he was sighing that Fu Ying and Fu Ying in another world have the same food attributes, and in the next second he discovered the magical effect of these dishes.


    "Yes, we all have this feeling, like the crystal nucleus is slowly absorbed by the body, but it feels more pure in comparison"


    Li Yanxian waved his hand to collect the plates and chopsticks that had been CD-ROM by everyone and said.


    They tried to absorb the crystal nucleus. To be honest, it didn''t feel very comfortable, and the gain effect was mediocre, but the three Gao Yuan also planned to start absorbing the mutant crystal nucleus at night.


    "Where to go this afternoon?"


    Fu Tingyu nodded and asked. In his memory, he hasn''t eaten such a delicious meal for a long time, so now he even feels better.


    "Go to Jinyuan Villa, I want to retrieve some of my weapons"


    Li Yanxian said.


    Many of her weapons were left by Luo Tianhua. It would be a pity if they were left unused, and Jinyuan Villa was not far from Taoli.


    Weapons?


    It seems that Li Yanxian did practice some kung fu before, Fu Tingyu thought.


    "Oh my God, I miss the Golden Resources Villa so much, I don''t know if I can move the super king size bed there, I really can''t sleep on this hard bed"


    Fuying looked at Li Yanxian with longing eyes and said.


    "Before I leave, I will clear out part of the backpack, and then we will bring a lot of things back."


    Li Yanxian smiled and said that there are many useful things in Jinyuan Villa. If everyone has this need, she doesn''t mind being everyone''s portable warehouse.


    "There are still cars, maybe we can go and fetch them first"


    Li Xiaoqing reminded that they now have one more person in the team. To be honest, eight people squeeze into a small truck and keep hitting zombies on the road. It doesn¡¯t feel good.


    Li Yanzhen also almost forgot about this. Nancheng is not big. After confirming the location with Li Xiaoqing, they still plan to change the car in another direction first.


    Duan Yu and Li Xiaoqing¡¯s residences are a bit close to the center of Nancheng City. The truck was driving on devastated streets and was forced to stop by obstacles or zombies more than once. Fortunately, Fu Tingyu¡¯s lightning ability is better. , Many times, he alone can quickly solve those zombies.


    After realizing that Li Yanqi was a mental superpower, he finally stopped repeating the corpse whip, but he still looked at Li Yanqi every time after killing the zombies, until he got the other side''s nod and confession. Will return to the car at ease.


    When encountering a section of road blocked by cars, Li Yanqian would also come down and put those cars blocked in the middle of the road into the backpack first, and then walk to the open spaces on both sides to release them.


    Cleaned all the way, after arriving at the residence that Li Xiaoqing said, there were more than 500 ordinary crystal nuclei and two mutant gold crystal nuclei in Li Yanqi''s backpack.


    "When can I be as good as Teacher Fu, killing zombies without blinking"


    Gao Yuan said enviously.


    "People''s Third Level"


    Zhang Tao reminded that maybe after they are level three, there will be such an effect.


    A mutant zombie was first discovered by Li Yanqian, and Fu Tingyu was about to chase it, but she stopped it.


    "Leave this to me, you will protect everyone, thank you"


    Although it feels good to have a powerful helper in the team, she still wants to do it herself if she can do it herself.


    Fu Tingyu did not refute, turned around and smashed a thunderball at a zombie that leaped behind him.


    Thunder and lightning directly destroyed the central nervous system of the zombie''s brain. Although the zombie''s appearance did not change, the few people who had dug the crystal core knew that its body had been destroyed and turned into a mass of scorched black.


    The mutant zombie that Li Yanzhen saw was a wood-type mutant zombie. She also knew that the mutant zombie would be at least one level or above, so now she is level 0 to level one.


    Roar!


    Seeing that the wood zombie had already rushed towards him, Li Yanqian also took out a long knife from his backpack and slashed towards the other side.


    A second before the long knife was about to fall on the wood zombie, brown branches blocked the zombie, and the wood zombie jumped away and grabbed Li Yanqi from one side!


    Bah!


    Two short knives appeared on both sides of Li Yanqian at the same time, and quickly flew towards the wood zombie. Taking advantage of the moment when the wood zombie was restrained by the short knives, Li Yanzhen took the long knives and slashed at it with one hand!


    Gulululu~


    The head of the wood zombie fell, and a green crystal nucleus also rolled out.


    Just as Li Yanqian leaned over to pick up the crystal core, a zombie suddenly turned out from the courtyard wall on the side of the street and rushed towards her back!


    Always noticed that Fu Tingyu, who was dynamic there, was about to attack with an ability, but saw that Li Yanqian had pierced the head of the zombie with two short knives without looking back.


    "Relax, as long as there are not many zombies, I can handle it alone."


    Fu Ying said on the side.


    "Well, she is great"


    Fu Tingyu also had to admit that this is a girl who does not want to be protected from the heart. She is silently making herself stronger and even affecting the people around her.


    This team will definitely become extremely powerful in the future.


    Although his third-level ability is now the best among these people, if he doesn''t practice hard, maybe he will be overtaken by her soon.


    This is not enough.


    Fu Tingyu looked at the zombies in front of her with her lips, the blue-purple electric light in the drooping right hand circulated, and her legs finally stepped forward towards the zombies!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： Awakened

    Chapter 145 Awakening with One Word


    Fu Ying looked at Fu Tingyu who suddenly became violent, but she was a little surprised, but soon she shook her head and smiled, and she unconsciously stimulated others to become serious.


    After several people worked together to solve the zombies surrounding a whole street, it was already an hour later.


    Fu Tingyu did not interfere with everyone''s practice, but the number of fallen zombies next to him was still the most.


    "I''m sure, it''s all dead"


    Li Yanxian watched Fu Tingyu look at him, knowing that he was confirming to himself again.


    Fu Tingyu nodded, and then put away the thunder sword in his hand.


    Because there is no key, the gate of the courtyard was opened by Fu Ying with a golden ability.


    The place where Li Xiaoqing and Duan Yu lived is still very clean. Looking at the plants and trees in the courtyard that they were familiar with in the past, Li Xiaoqing resisted the soreness of her nose and led everyone to the garage behind.


    After the garage door was opened, several neatly parked modified cars and white RVs appeared in front of everyone.


    "Wow, it looks so cool"


    Gu Yao looked at the car she could only see on TV before and exclaimed.


    Every car looks tall and tall in front of her petite, and very clean, looks very well maintained.


    "Duan Yu really deserves to be a **** fan in the rim"


    Fu Ying also said with emotion.


    "These are his favorites. If he can see it can help us, he should be very happy too"


    Li Xiaoqing said with a smile.


    I was a little stunned when I saw it from a distance. Unlike Li Xiaoqing¡¯s inattentive smile in the past, this kind of smile from the heart is so beautiful...


    Three modified cars and two RVs. Li Yanqi had already emptied all the backpacks before he came. Fortunately, the two RVs were the same and could occupy a grid. They chose the largest one for the modified car, and the other two. Also put it into the backpack.


    Although it occupies four backpack compartments, the backpack that can carry so many cars with you still makes everyone feel very comfortable.


    Li Xiaoqing was finally able to return home and took some of her own clothes. Looking at the photo of the two on the table, she took out the photo and put it in her backpack.


    "Goodbye, Duan Yu"


    Li Xiaoqing stood at the door and said to the empty living room.


    In the yard, Fu Ying was still talking to Li Yanxiu. Gu Yao and the others were squatting and watching the honeysuckle seedling raised in the yard Gao Yuan Cuisheng. Fu Tingyu leaned against the door and looked outside. On alert...


    Seeing Li Xiaoqing coming out, Zhang Tao and Zhou Feng hurriedly went up and took the suitcase in her hand.


    "thanks"


    Li Xiaoqing said to the two that the men in the team are becoming more and more gentlemanly.


    "How are you Xiaoqing? Have you brought enough things? Do you want to take more, I think there is still a big place in the car"


    Fu Ying asked.


    "It''s enough to bring some, let''s go"


    Li Xiaoqing replied with a smile.


    [Laughing so hard at me, Fu Tingyu is nervous all the time]


    ¡¾He is used to it, maybe what happened before? ¡¿


    [It feels like Xiaoqing is only really coming out now]


    [Gu Yao is so cute squatting there, the more you look at it, the more pleasing to the eye]


    [Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t know that Li Yanqian was from the spiritual department? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    The group of people had no idea that they were being discussed like this. They chose a six-door 9-seater silver-gray off-road vehicle.


    It is said that this is an imported modified car, not to mention a lot of space inside, huge tires and super high chassis make Gaoyuan sit on the drive and put it down, this kind of car is really safe!


    "This car is really good"


    Zhou Feng also said, they sat in for a while, even if they hit zombies and uneven roads, the people inside only felt a slight bump.


    "So the roadsters I bought before are now garbage?"


    Fu Ying said depressed.


    "Very low safety, not rubbish, but scrap iron"


    Fu Tingyu replied.


    "¡­¡­"


    "Sister Xiaoqing¡¯s cars are enough. With our current number, there is no shortage of cars."


    Li Yanxian smiled.


    "Isn''t it, such a comfortable car, we won''t need to change it in the future, it''s so easy to drive"


    Gao Yuan was a bit reluctant to lose the small truck that had followed them for a while, and now that he drove the new car, he had completely left the car behind.


    "What''s over there?"


    Fu Tingyu pointed to a tall building that seemed to be under construction and asked.


    The reason why he would ask is because there are people on it that are still under construction.


    "It should be a new camp in Nancheng City. It is said that all the survivors around will be gathered there in the future."


    Gao Yuan replied, he also remembered that the last time the person named Captain Shen seemed to say that the Nancheng camp was nearby, and it must be right there.


    Li Yanzhen also knows there. She was one of the camp members in the previous life, but she did not have a good impression of it. This was the most fundamental reason why she was unwilling to join the rescue team.


    Many people in the rescue team at this time will be the main management personnel in the camp in the future.


    "Will we go there in the future?"


    Gu Yao couldn''t help asking when looking at that direction.


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to go, how nice it is for us to be free"


    Fu Ying said, to be honest, when Li Yanqian promised to cooperate with them, she was a little reluctant to eat.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, don¡¯t go, everyone can also consider this during this time¡±


    Li Yanzhen looked back, she was not interested in it at all.


    "No need to go, you have this ability, you can build a camp by yourself"


    After Fu Tingyu finished speaking, the people in the car were stunned.


    Build a camp by yourself? Just a few of them?


    Why are you facing Nancheng Campsite? This is too unrealistic.


    "If you don¡¯t like this place, just find another place."


    Fu Tingyu said, he found that Li Yanqian was looking at him with shocked eyes.


    "Build a camp of your own?"


    Li Yanxian was indeed shocked.


    This is also a way. Originally, she secretly planned to take away all the materials stored here after the backpack was upgraded, and then leave Nancheng, but at that time her plan was to take everyone to find another camp.


    As for building one yourself...


    "I think it''s okay, it sounds really interesting"


    Fu Ying turned around and said excitedly.


    "Don''t be kidding you, I think, let''s find a small mountain village without zombies, and spend the rest of the year with our supplies"


    Gao Yuan thinks his idea is very good.


    "Let¡¯s talk about it later"


    Li Yanxiu laughed, the current plot mode is a simple mode, and the zombies are all at the lowest level. As the difficulty level gradually increases, there is almost no completely safe place. Even the camp is not completely safe. Gao Yuan is extremely romantic and idyllic. The idea of ??wind should be impossible to realize.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： Return to Jinyuan Villa

    Chapter 146 Return to Jinyuan Villa


    Regardless of whether Fu Tingyu¡¯s statement has the support of several people, the idea of ??building a camp by himself has been deeply rooted in Li Yanqian and even Fu Ying...


    After leaving Li Xiaoqing¡¯s home, Gao Yuan has been driving towards Jinyuan Villa along the road pointed out by Li Yanqian, but because of time, Li Yanqian felt that they should live there tonight.


    Only near the Jinyuan Villa, Li Yanqian discovered that there were still some survivors in the villa group.


    "We just drive directly to No. 020, Area C, and those people just ignore it."


    Li Yanxian said to Gao Yuan.


    She and Fu Ying have no acquaintances here, so they don¡¯t plan to see who the survivors are.


    "it is good"


    Gao Yuan agreed, I heard that this is a relatively private villa group, and the surrounding area is also sparsely populated. Perhaps because of this, there will be fewer zombies, and there will be survivors here.


    On the road, the corpses of zombies can also be seen everywhere. Although there are not many, they can be seen by a group of people. It is obvious that someone has cleaned up here.


    "Those people are in a villa in Area A, there are 36 people in total"


    Li Yanxian said to everyone.


    "a lot"


    Zhou Feng said, he thinks it is better for them to take a detour. The survivors at this time generally have a sense of territory, so they don''t have a conflict with them.


    The villa of ??020 had obviously been searched for. Li Yanqian went straight to his weapon room and found that the weapons inside had not been touched. He was relieved.


    The people who came here just took away everything they ate and made a mess of the main hall on the first floor...


    "Hey, this is my custom-made cup, and it was thrown like this."


    Fuying looked at a ceramic cup inlaid with gold rim on the ground regretfully and said.


    "It''s getting dark, we are definitely going to live here tonight, please clean up a little bit"


    Li Yanxian said.


    Fortunately, there are enough rooms and beds here, and they can also have a room for one person.


    "It''s not safe, I''ll watch the night tonight"


    Fu Tingyu walked in from outside.


    Li Yanzhen knew that he had already checked the villa.


    "Let¡¯s take turns just fine"


    Zhou Feng said, this vigil is a must, but it¡¯s too hard for a person to stay up all night.


    "Yes, yeah, if we take turns, more than two hours for each of us men will be enough"


    Gao Yuan said that he shouldn¡¯t be a man who only talks nonsense in Li Xiaoqing¡¯s mouth and has no actual actions.


    "I agree"


    Zhang Tao also has no comments.


    There is a large floor-to-ceiling window in the main hall on the first floor. After Li Yanqian pulled up the thick curtains, the whole room was darkened.


    There is no electricity in Jinyuan Villa.


    However, Li Yanqian was also prepared. She brought a box of portable table lamps full of electricity. These were the materials that were donated to the poor areas at that time.


    "Eat first, I will know if someone comes"


    Li Yanxian said.


    After eating, she would go upstairs to pack her weapons. The reason why she wanted to take them away was because many of them were left to her by Luo Tianhua, and they were all good things. If they were injected with mental powers, they would definitely be more powerful than the long swords they were using now.


    "Mental power is injected into the weapon?"


    Fu Tingyu was the first to hear of Li Yanqian¡¯s method, and in his cognition, it seemed that there was no such method.


    "Yes, otherwise, how could we chop zombie heads with bare hands so easily, and add the knives with the ability to make words, just like the difference between cutting wooden stakes and cutting plasticine"


    Gao Yuan took a bite of the delicious dumplings dipped in red oil and said.


    They didn¡¯t order from the gourmet store tonight, but everyone ordered a staple for themselves. He chose dumplings with red oil dipping sauce. This large plate of dumplings was so delicious that he ate them with relish.


    Seeing a table of people eating, Fu Tingyu smiled and said, "I am ignorant and ignorant."


    "Okay, everyone can choose a weapon separately, I will help everyone increase it"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Great! Thank you for your words"


    Gu Yao laughed out two shallow dimples.


    She had long wanted to change a weapon. Although the weapon made of stainless steel basins and pots was very useful after adding Li Yanqi''s ability, she always felt like she was holding the pot and chopping. The feeling of a zombie.


    "Do you think the weapons I made are not easy to use?"


    Fuying pretended to be angry.


    "Spare my life, I didn''t say that, it''s my love for the new and the old, my fault and my fault"


    Gu Yao smiled and raised her hand to surrender...


    An extremely relaxing meal was resolved in everyone''s laughter. When Li Yanqian was about to take everyone to the weapon room, he found that a few people in Area A came towards them.


    All of them felt that Fu Tingyu''s aura immediately became tense, just like the instinct of animals invading their own territory by others.


    "...Let¡¯s wait here, there are only five people here, probably to ask about the situation."


    Li Yanxian said, she thinks that if Fu Tingyu is a bodyguard, she must be a very qualified bodyguard...


    The people outside the door have buckled the iron ring at the door.


    "We are the security guards of this area, who are you? Come out and see you"


    A man shouted outside.


    security guard?


    Li Yanqi and Fu Ying looked at each other. The security of Jinyuan Villa has always been good. It is also because the property is very willing to spend money to hire security personnel. There will be a security pavilion on the lawn of the villa every few meters. Those well-mannered security personnel have always had a good impression. I heard that many of them are retired and have a good job.


    "I will open the door"


    Zhou Feng said.


    "Hello, we are the security guard of Jinyuan Villa, my name is Liu Haoguang, you...Miss Li? Miss Fu? So it''s you"


    When Liu Haoguang made the introduction, he also saw Li Yanqi and Fu Ying walking towards the door behind him, and he shouted out in surprise.


    Before the end of the world, this is a high-end residential area. The monthly rent can be as high as one million. However, C020 is often vacant. As the security captain, Liu Haoguang also knows that the owners here are Li Yanqi and Fu Ying. The two will come occasionally. The visit here is very polite, so he has a very good impression of the two.


    Unexpectedly, they are back now.


    "It turned out to be Captain Liu, have you always been here?"


    Fuying smiled and asked, this Captain Liu had saved her once before, when she was about to be thrown down by a Tibetan mastiff who didn¡¯t know where she came from.


    "Yes, because there are still some landlords and tenants here, so the rest of us will always be here"


    Liu Haoguang replied.


    Learning that Fu Ying and Li Yanxian were only bringing their friends to fetch some things, Liu Haoguang and the people behind them all showed ashamed expressions. The food in C020 has been emptied by the owners and tenants...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： Choose weapons

    Chapter 147 Weapon Selection


    "It¡¯s okay, we are not here to find food, we will leave early tomorrow morning after we get the food."


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "I am very embarrassed. We are responsible for continuing to protect the safety of this place. There is no problem, but there is too little food. There are no large supermarkets around here, so the owners will find themselves in the villas. Ate"


    Liu Haoguang apologized and said, they are not easy to stop this situation, after all, everyone needs to eat to survive.


    ¡°It¡¯s really okay, we found some food during the day, and we don¡¯t cook in the villa on weekdays, and there is not much edible food stored here.¡±


    As long as her weapons are still there.


    "That''s good, but Miss Li, you''d better close all doors and windows at night. It seems that there are no zombies here, but there have been three large zombies, Tibetan mastiffs, and they are really dangerous."


    When Liu Haoguang spoke, the people behind also showed solemn expressions. Every time the three Tibetan mastiffs appeared, they would have suffered heavy casualties.


    "Will it be the one I met before? I remember that Jin Yuan has not allowed large dogs to be raised since then."


    Fu Ying asked.


    "It is true. After the danger, Jin Yuan has been forbidden to raise, but I don''t know where these three came from. They are much bigger than Miss Pudufu."


    Song Xing replied.


    "Anyway, thank you for reminding you, and be careful when you go back."


    Fuying has no good impression of that kind of large dogs, but she also thinks that they just stayed here for one night today, shouldn''t it be such an unlucky encounter?


    "Tsk tusk, zombie Tibetan mastiff, it sounds terrifying"


    After the few people outside the door left, Gao Yuan said.


    Even ordinary Tibetan mastiffs are very lethal, they should stay overnight and leave quickly...


    "The security here is still good, they are still protecting the owners at this time"


    Fu Ying wants to give an award of excellence to those Liu Haoguang.


    "It''s good, a strong sense of responsibility, let''s go, choose a weapon"


    Li Yanxian said, she could feel that a few people outside had left.


    Zhang Tao and Zhou Feng had placed several lamps around the weapon room. After everyone saw the weapons around them, no one was shocked.


    Rao is Zhou Feng, who has followed Li Yanqian at work for several years, can''t help but admire him at this moment, but what makes everyone more admire is yet to come.


    "I told you before, the words are very powerful, you still don''t believe it"


    Fuying said to Gu Yao, this is Li Yanqian and her previous practice place, but most of them are Li Yanqian.


    "There are so many whips here? I look like they all look the same"


    Gao Yuan walked to the side of a long shelf and asked, the reason why he is more interested in whips is also because he thinks it is more like his wood system.


    "These are soft weapons, and each has a different name. This is a nine-section whip. The one you took is a shepherd''s whip. Here are rope darts, nunchakus, three-section sticks..."


    Li Yanxian introduced with a smile, these are all her treasures.


    "This kind of tricks used to be okay, but now you can''t kill zombies, right?"


    Gao Yuan said regretfully.


    "Do you think soft weapons are tricks?"


    Li Yanqian asked, soft weapons are no worse than any weapons, the key lies in how to use them.


    "Hey, I just think they can''t kill zombies or something"


    said Gao Yuan, all zombies are to be chopped, how to chop such a soft thing?


    "Then you are wrong, these things can be split open with big rocks, let alone the heads of zombies."


    Fu Ying, who had seen Li Yanqie practice, retorted, if it wasn''t for the soft weapons to be too difficult to use, she also planned to pick one to play with.


    "real or fake?"


    Gao Yuan looked at Fu Ying suspiciously, then picked up a rope dart and looked at it carefully.


    "I just used it. I used to think this one was very handsome"


    Fu Ying picked up a long-handled Miao knife and said, Fu Tingyu glanced at it and nodded. This Miao knife is about the same length as a long sword, but with a longer handle, which is also suitable for killing zombies.


    "Can"


    Li Yanxian said with a smile, Fuying is relatively tall, and Miao Dao is indeed suitable for her.


    "Yanqi, can a fan also be a weapon?"


    Gu Yao looked at the row of fans and asked curiously.


    "Yes, this is an iron fan, and there are organs hidden in it. You''d better be careful if you open it"


    Li Yanxian said that the fan is also a kind of weapon, and it has both offensive and defensive capabilities, but she feels that it is not suitable for Gu Yao, who is petite.


    Gu Yao didn''t open the fans. The point was that they felt heavy just by looking at them, and there were all kinds of spears and flags beside them. It is said that these can also be used as weapons.


    There are many types of weapons in the weapon room, and everyone has chosen for more than an hour, but everyone has chosen a weapon that suits them.


    Li Xiaoqing chose two short daggers. She still thinks that this kind of weapon that is about the same length as a scalpel is the easiest to use, while Gu Yao and Zhang Tao both chose the most practical and simple long knife.


    "This kind of professional weapon is indeed better than the one we used before"


    Zhang Tao said with satisfaction.


    "Gaoyuan, you are not good yet"


    Fuying couldn''t help asking when seeing Gao Yuan still walking around hesitantly.


    "I really want to choose those soft weapons, but I''m afraid I can''t kill zombies"


    Gao Yuan was a little melancholy. If it didn¡¯t work, he would just have a long knife like Zhang Tao and the others.


    "Zhang Tao, can you condense a stone here?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "Can"


    Zhang Tao nodded, and Li Yanqi made a gesture of a stone a little larger than a brick, which didn''t take much effort.


    Li Yanqian signaled that Gao Yuan was optimistic, and then took out a piece of rope dart.


    The rope dart is the simplest of soft weapons. It is made by tying a metal dart head to a section of a long rope. The rope dart she took has a seven-sided dart head.


    The gray stone was placed on the table top of a long metal table by Zhang Tao. The rope dart in Li Yanqi''s hand spun quickly, and the eyes of several people in the room were attracted. The rope dart can throw a long shot, but also Shorten the close shot, just a piece of soft rope, but in Li Yanqi''s hands, it felt like a tiger.


    boom!


    The rope dart was suddenly thrown out, and the stone placed by Zhang Tao was hit, and it was suddenly broken into slag.


    Fuying raised her eyebrows and looked at Gao Yuan: "How about? Are you soft?"


    "Soft...not soft, too soft, you are so good! I''m going to practice it!"


    Gao Yuan stared at the rope dart in Li Yanqian''s hand intently and said.


    "Are you sure? This will be a bit difficult to get started"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "I''m sure, this suits me, it suits me too well"


    Gao Yuan said, isn¡¯t this his vine? Even if it is difficult to learn, he can practice slowly!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： Zombie Tibetan Mastiff

    Chapter 148 Zombie Tibetan Mastiff


    Fu Tingyu, who needs weapons the least, also retracted his surprised gaze. The number of various weapons that were shining with cold light around was unclear. He never knew that someone could make so many kinds of weapons.


    Several people in the team seem to have become accustomed to the surprises Li Yanqian brought them. Some applauded, some applauded, and the atmosphere was lively and harmonious.


    "So many kinds of weapons, can''t you put them in your backpack?"


    Zhou Feng raised his doubts, it seems that he can only put it in the car.


    "Pack it in a box and put it together, but you have to take out a whole box next time you take it out"


    Li Yanxian replied that she had tried to pack this kind of scattered items into the backpack in her previous life, probably because of weapons, so they can be stored together.


    "These are Grandpa Luo''s heirlooms. They could only be used for practice before, but now they can finally be used to play their role."


    Fu Ying said with emotion.


    I really missed Luo Tianhua when she was still there. She and Li Yanqian were both alone in the society, and only Luo Tianhua treated them as juniors to care for them.


    "Yes, Grandpa Luo will definitely be happy to see it"


    Li Yanqian also said.


    Out of the screen, Luo Tianhua has a red nose:


    "Happy, why not happy, because the two of them still remember me, it didn''t hurt for nothing..."


    If he knows this is the case, he will ask for a later finalization before signing the contract, but it doesn¡¯t matter, he still has a way to help them, and he doesn¡¯t know when they both saw the "big gift" he gave. Will you be satisfied?


    ...


    Facts have proved that people are always afraid of what comes from, and sometimes things that seem to be the least likely to happen happen.


    The sky will be grey, Fu Ying can sleep on the mattress she likes, and she smiles when she sleeps, but she hears a knock on the door outside the bedroom.


    "Fu Ying, got up, there is a situation outside"


    is the voice of Li Yanxian.


    "Yes, I didn¡¯t notice anything abnormal before you found out. I think we won¡¯t have to watch the night anymore in the future."


    said Gao Yuan who was watching the night.


    "I am used to getting up early, and I only found out after I woke up"


    Li Yanxian explained that this time is the time she used to get up early and run in the morning.


    "The night watch is to deal with emergencies, and some dangers do not have any warning and reaction time."


    Fu Tingyu leaned at the door and said that he looked like he was sleeping in his clothes. He didn''t look like Gao Yuan who had put on the pajamas in each guest room, and now he looks like he is ready to go.


    "Yes? What is the danger?"


    Li Xiaoqing and the rest of them all came out and asked.


    "I''m not so sure, but at this rate, it may be a zombie animal"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "I''m going, won''t you be so unlucky?"


    Fuying rubbed her messy hair and said.


    With a few minutes of time left, the group of people did not dare to waste time anymore, and all went back to the room to prepare.


    Li Yanxian opened the curtains and stood by the large French window. She looked in the direction that Liu Haoguang''s group of people was waiting for, wondering if those people could realize that the danger was imminent.


    "I guess that thing will come to our side first"


    Fu Tingyu said beside her while doing heat.


    "Why?"


    Li Yanxian asked with interest. Fu Tingyu was right. According to her induction, the zombie animals would pass by them first.


    "It''s very simple, they have lived here for a while, and they will definitely choose the safest place to live"


    He refers to the group of security guards and survivors.


    Fu Tingyu has changed from sit-ups to leg presses, and it looks like he needs to be fully prepared...


    "You are right, there are two minutes left now"


    Li Yanzhen was a little excited and nervous in his heart.


    Zombie animal, she has no abilities and any force value in her previous life. She only has to hide behind others. This is not only the first time Fu Ying and the others have met, but it is also true for her.


    The soundproofing effect of the villa is very good. Several people who just came down from the upper floor stood in front of the French windows and looked at the three zombies and Tibetan mastiffs running outside. Fu Ying''s fists were already tightly clenched.


    boom!


    A Tibetan mastiff first discovered the prey in the villa and quickly ran into everyone.


    Except for Fu Tingyu, several people couldn''t help taking two steps back.


    The quality of the floor-to-ceiling glass windows was too good. The pus-filled zombie Tibetan Mastiff slammed into it so hard, and left a large patch of pus and blood on the glass, but the glass was still intact, and no cracks appeared.


    "What, what to do? Why is it so big"


    Gu Yao was scared to the point that Hua Rong turned pale. This was not at the same level as zombies. She felt that she had been abandoned on the spot.


    "If you are not sure, hide behind first, don''t try to be aggressive"


    Fu Tingyu finally finished the warm-up exercise and stood up, with both arms still stretched on top of the head, looking calm and relaxed.


    "I agree, let''s hide"


    Gao Yuan swallowed, and automatically retreated back with Li Xiaoqing and Gu Yao.


    It''s not that he is counseling, but that he has no experience at all. It is the first time to see him, and he doesn''t know where to start.


    "You guys stand back too"


    Fu Tingyu said to Li Yanqian.


    "We assist you, rest assured, remotely"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "Yes, I can still help you make a shield or something"


    Fuying was a little trembling when she spoke, and she remembered the Tibetan mastiff that threw her down last time, but seeing Li Yanqian''s composure and calmness, she still endured not backing away.


    The other two Tibetan Mastiffs also started to hit the glass window.


    "I''m going out"


    Fu Tingyu sacrificed a thunder sword in his hand and walked outside the door.


    Li Yanxian and Zhou Feng also followed.


    A few seconds after the door was opened, the three Tibetan mastiffs rushed over, looking for a voice and roaring.


    Zizi!


    Fu Tingyu exerted his right hand backwards and smashed three thunderballs forward respectively. The thunderball hit the three Tibetan mastiffs, but only for a moment, they all climbed up again.


    "Three of you are too much to deal with by one person, I will lead one away"


    Li Yanxian did not wait for other people to react. She quickly threw a knife blade and ran to the boulevard in front of the villa.


    Sure enough, a Tibetan mastiff was attracted by her.


    "I will help Yanqian"


    Fu Ying also rushed out.


    "ßõ"


    Fu Tingyu knew that Li Yanqian would not stand idly by, but he did not expect that the two of them would dare to lead away a zombie Tibetan mastiff alone.


    "Fu Tingyu, what are you doing!"


    Zhou Feng shouted, Fu Tingyu ran forward suddenly, and when the two Tibetan mastiffs rushed towards them, he not only did not avoid, but even ran up.


    Zhang Tao also squeezed a cold sweat for Fu Tingyu, but the two people who were going to help in the next second were stunned. Fu Tingyu had already used a thunder and lightning ability to put a zombie Tibetan mastiff on the ground!


    When the other one was biting at him, it was also hit by a lightning sword through his jaw while he dodged a few times!


    So fast! One hit kill!


    Ruzhu liquid flowed out from the lower jaw of the zombie Tibetan Mastiff, Fu Tingyu was a little disgusted, and directly waved the thunder sword into a burst of lightning, and disappeared under the zombie Tibetan mastiff.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： adventure

    Chapter 149 Adventure


    Two Tibetan mastiffs were solved by Fu Tingyu in an instant, which no one had expected.


    "Xiaoqing Gu Yao, you are here first, and I will also go out to help."


    Gao Yuan was deeply stimulated by the scene outside, and he suddenly felt that he could help everyone, even if only a little.


    "Okay, be careful, try to be with Zhang Tao and the others"


    Li Xiaoqing said.


    Gao Yuan nodded, and rushed out.


    Li Yanzhen and Fu Ying were not surprised, and continued to cooperate with them to kill the zombie Tibetan Mastiff.


    Roar!


    The roar was mixed with saliva and sprayed at the two of them.


    Fu Ying condensed a series of gold thin plates to block the movement of the zombie Tibetan mastiff. Li Yanqian also took the opportunity to take out the double hook he picked in the weapon room the night before and stab the Tibetan mastiff!


    The so-called weapon is one inch long and one inch strong, and one inch short is dangerous. The double hook is between the long and short weapons, but it has the functions of stabbing, picking, piercing, hooking, and cutting.


    It is a weapon used with both hands. Its body has a blade and the end is hook-shaped. The crescent on the guard can protect the user.


    àÛßÚ!


    The double hook, which had been bladed and injected with mental powers by Li Yanqian, scratched the sideways belly of the zombie Tibetan Mastiff. Li Yanqian regretted that she originally wanted to hit its neck directly.


    The fishy smell spread, and the fangs of the zombie Tibetan Mastiff were also exposed.


    "Fu Ying, someone is coming, don''t let them come close"


    Li Yanqian shouted.


    "it is good"


    Fuying guessed who the incoming person was. To be honest, the battle on both sides has stabilized, and no one else needs to be involved for the time being.


    And Gao Yuan also ran towards Li Yanqian''s direction. Fu Tingyu had Zhang Tao and Zhou Feng on his side, which was more than enough.


    "Miss Fu! Miss Li! You...Oh my God!"


    Liu Haoguang and his group who came from Area A looked at the scene in front. They wanted to help, but...


    Miss Fu and Miss Li, why did they fight the zombie Tibetan Mastiff?


    Is one of the Tibetan mastiffs lying there already hung up?


    Who is that powerful man flashing back and forth?


    A gentle and gentle girl like Miss Li is actually cutting down the zombie Tibetan mastiff? !


    All of this surprised several security guards who knew Li Yanqian.


    "Don¡¯t come here, it¡¯s dangerous here"


    Fu Ying shouted.


    "Okay, don''t be distracted, don''t be distracted, we will stand here"


    Liu Haoguang also realized that they were not here at the right time, so he quickly replied.


    Fu Ying was very satisfied with Liu Haoguang''s knowledge of the current affairs, and continued to cover Li Yanqian with Gao Yuan.


    The still soft vines were easily broken away by the zombie Tibetan Mastiff, but it also bought a lot of time for Li Yanqian.


    Roar!


    Fu Tingyu looked at Li Yanqian after solving the second zombie. At this moment, she jumped on the back of the zombie Tibetan Mastiff, and the double hooks in both hands crossed and cut into the neck of the zombie Tibetan Mastiff!


    boom!


    The zombie Tibetan Mastiff fell down, Li Yanqian let out a long sigh, and finally solved it.


    "Thanks"


    Li Yanqian said to Fu Ying and Gao Yuan, without the cover of two of them, she would not find a chance to give the Tibetan mastiff a fatal blow.


    "Hey, it''s great to be able to help, this thing looks scary, but it''s actually okay!"


    Gao Yuan scratched the back of his head and said.


    "They actually killed the zombie Tibetan mastiff..."


    Song Xing was stunned on the spot. The girl riding on the zombie Tibetan Mastiff is really Miss Li?


    "Yes, all three have been solved"


    Liu Haoguang also murmured.


    The three zombie Tibetan Mastiffs have always been like a reminder in their eyes. They all think that one day they will all be eaten by the three zombie Tibetan Mastiffs, but they didn''t expect these people to solve them as soon as they came.


    "It''s all dead"


    Li Yanxian said to Fu Tingyu, she felt that Fu Tingyu''s face seemed a little unhappy, but she didn''t know why.


    "You guys were too adventurous just now"


    Who knew that Fu Tingyu said so.


    Li Yanxian is only level 0, and he is still a mental ability.


    "Adventure is the only way to increase strength again and again"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "¡­¡­"


    "Is it all dead anyway? I don''t know if there is a crystal nucleus in this thing''s head."


    Fu Ying said quickly, how come these two people feel like they are arguing?


    Zombie Tibetan Mastiff¡¯s head also has a crystal nucleus, and it looks much larger than the crystal nucleus in the zombie¡¯s brain, which is as big as a child¡¯s fist.


    Li Xiaoqing and Gu Yao also ran out.


    "Are there any injuries?"


    Li Xiaoqing asked Li Yanqian and Fuying caringly.


    "The knee seems to have been scratched, but it¡¯s okay."


    Li Yanxian replied honestly, when she just knelt across the belly of the zombie Tibetan mastiff, she seemed to have worn the sweatpants on her legs...


    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes are dark, this woman really doesn¡¯t treat herself as a woman, it¡¯s as simple as fraying the skin, the underside of her dark sweatpants is already blurred...


    Li Xiaoqing squatted down distressedly, and in only half a minute, she restored Li Yanqian''s knee to its original state.


    "What kind of power is this?!"


    Liu Haoguang looked at Li Xiaoqing in surprise and asked.


    "I am a Healer"


    Li Xiaoqing answered without concealment.


    "Gu Yao, help me put some water, I''m afraid I will smoke you if I don''t take a bath"


    Li Yanzhen looked at his tattered and dirty clothes with disgust and said.


    "Okay, I''ll go now, guarantee the water temperature of 45 degrees, it will be ready soon"


    Gu Yao was embarrassed for her timidity just now. Seeing Li Yanqian saying this, she immediately ran in without stopping.


    "Miss Fu...Thank you for helping to solve these three monsters"


    Liu Haoguang seemed to have something to say, but he still thanked a few people first.


    "They came at us, we will die if we don¡¯t solve it, you don¡¯t need to say thank you"


    Fu Ying replied, Li Yanqian had already followed Gu Yao into the villa, and was probably going to take a bath.


    "That''s it. One of our teammates was injured. Can you ask this lady to help? If it is not convenient, then forget it, but we really can''t find antibiotic medicine."


    Liu Haoguang said that although his teammate was not injured by a zombie, but because the wound was infected with bacteria, it has been purulent for several days, and he suffered from no medicine, so he could only drag it every day... they really had no choice .


    Seeing Fuying nodding to herself, Li Xiaoqing also agreed on the spot.


    "Thank you so much"


    Several security guards thanked them eagerly again.


    "It''s just a matter of effort, we will pass when we leave later, you can go back and wait for us now"


    Li Xiaoqing said, everyone hasn¡¯t eaten breakfast yet, so it¡¯s not appropriate for a few people to wait here.


    Liu Haoguang and the others didn''t doubt that he had him, and after another period of thanks, they left C020 happily in a panic.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： Help with treatment

    Chapter 150 Helping Treatment


    "Xiaoqing, wait for us to go with you"


    Fuying still worry about Li Xiaoqing going to treat people alone.


    Although Liu Haoguang knew several people she knew, but Yanqian said that there were more than 30 people in there, and Li Xiaoqing only agreed to help with the treatment because of her face. She couldn''t let her have anything to do.


    "OK"


    Li Xiaoqing ate the stewed bird''s nest and replied contentedly.


    There are also bird''s nests for health and beauty in the gourmet store, which is much better than any brand of bird''s nest she has eaten before.


    "The three crystal nuclei of the zombie Tibetan mastiff just now are actually equivalent to as many as 300 crystal nuclei"


    Li Yanxian looked at the progress bar and said excitedly, is the animal core so powerful?


    5%¡­¡­


    Fu Tingyu glanced up at the progress bar, and then at the excited Li Yanqian.


    Are you so happy just now?


    "We have completed the goal of 5% ahead of schedule. Today we have just started, not bad."


    Gao Yuan remembered that they planned to upgrade their backpacks to 5% after the end of today. They have already upgraded to 5%, which is considered to be overdue to complete the task.


    ¡­¡­


    The Jinyuan villa group is not a big group of villas. It has been a while since Liu Haoguang and a few people returned to their residence in Area A.


    Song Xing is excitedly telling everyone what they have just seen.


    "What? Those three zombie Tibetan mastiffs were killed? Who was that?"


    A slightly fat middle-aged man asked in disbelief. His name is Liu Junmin, and he is also one of the owners of Jinyuan Villa.


    "Speaking of which you may have all seen, it is the owner of the C020 set, two big beauties!"


    Song Xing described what he saw and described the smallpox, including Li Yanqian personally slaughtered the zombie Tibetan Mastiff, several powerful teammates, and even the healing powers.


    Liu Haoguang wanted to stop him, but it was too late.


    Not only Song Xing, but several other people also answered everyone¡¯s questions without saying anything, probably because they knew that the zombie Tibetan mastiff had died, so they were too happy.


    It¡¯s just... he glanced at the people in the house with different looks, hoping to not cause any trouble to Miss Fu and the others!


    "There is actually a healing power in this world? Can she really heal the wound?"


    "Yes, when that beauty is coming to help Xiao Xie treat, we still have the face of Captain Liu, ah ha ha"


    Song Xing said.


    "Captain Liu, since those people are so powerful, it would be nice if they were willing to stay here."


    A young woman named Xu Danzhen said that although she is just a tenant of Jinyuan, she has a better say because of the awakening of the water system.


    If some powerful people join them, they will not be so embarrassed every time they encounter danger, and they won¡¯t have to die a few people every time.


    "Yeah, it would be nice if they were willing to stay here"


    "Anyway, wherever you go, it¡¯s the same. Captain Liu might as well persuade them to stay. We can stay close to them if we have food and drink."


    "Yes, it''s all in the same community..."


    Liu Haoguang looked at the people who were talking about it, and said with a wry smile: "I also want others to stay, but they have already said that they came here just to fetch some things, and I am leaving today."


    "Captain Liu, it''s better to ask where they went, so we can follow along."


    Liu Junmin asked on a whim, anyway, they have found everything they can eat around, and it will only get harder and harder to stay here.


    "What? I don¡¯t dare to go out. I can¡¯t take the road outside. There are so many zombies. I''ll stay here."


    "Me too, I won''t go out, a few of us are pretty good here, there will always be a way"


    "¡­¡­"


    Liu Haoguang looked at a group of people who had never agreed and shook his head. In this situation, even if he was motivated, he was powerless...


    "Brother Liu, thank you for helping me find someone to treat my injuries. I didn¡¯t have any hope at all."


    In the corner, Xie Qisheng thanked Liu Haoguang, who was watching his injury. The wound on his right arm began to stinks, and the palm of his left hand was even more ulcerated.


    Thanks to Liu Haoguang¡¯s help these days, otherwise it would be difficult for me to eat and go to the toilet.


    "Don''t say that, you are also doing this to save talents"


    Liu Haoguang put a soda **** into Xie Qisheng¡¯s mouth.


    Xie Qisheng went to save people in a collapsed villa during the earthquake, but he did not expect a fire broke out at the scene. When he came out, he almost became a fire man. Fortunately, there were more security guards at the scene to help him fight it out. .


    It¡¯s just that that happened before I was rushed to the hospital.


    Xie Qisheng always felt that he was dead, and he was still alive for so long after he was injured. Although several owners in the villa now always ridicule him, or say behind his back that he is a waste of food when he is alive, he is extremely eager to survive. Strong, he still survived.


    As ?? was talking, someone had already spotted a silver-gray off-road vehicle coming from Area C. Liu Haoguang also patted Xie Qisheng and got up to greet him.


    "Miss Fu, Miss Li, don¡¯t worry about what everyone in the house says later, they don¡¯t have any bad thoughts, but they all want to survive."


    said Liu Haoguang, he also didn''t want to cause trouble to the few people who had just killed three zombies and Tibetan mastiffs.


    "Okay, we will leave after the wound is cured"


    Li Yanxian probably already guessed the situation inside the house. Survivors will have various things together. She has seen it many times in her previous life.


    It''s not that Li Xiaoqing has never seen any serious injuries since she was in the doctor, but when she saw Xie Qisheng dragged into such a wound, she still couldn''t help frowning.


    Also, this is a young man. It should be that the foundation of the body is not weak before, otherwise it will be amputated after the infection for so long.


    "I''ll disinfect and clean you first and then treat it later, it may be a little painful"


    Li Xiaoqing said to Xie Qisheng.


    "Okay, thank you lady"


    Xie Qisheng blushed a little, why Liu Haoguang and the group of people they said were all better-looking than each, and the long-haired female doctor made him blush even more.


    The medicine box and medicine on the car had played a great role in order to cover the ears. Gu Yao also helped Xie Qisheng wash the wound around according to Li Xiaoqing¡¯s request.


    Xie Qisheng had been patient and did not call out. At this moment, several people were surrounded by curious survivors.


    Li Xiaoqing¡¯s professional skills made Liu Haoguang couldn¡¯t help but admire him. He realized that Li Xiaoqing was a doctor before, but he happened to have awakened the healing power again.


    "This is amazing, amazing"


    Liu Junmin looked at Xie Qisheng¡¯s gradually healed wound and said, this kind of treatment that directly restores the wound to its original state is simply healing by the gods!


    "Yes, it''s amazing, I can''t see any injuries there."


    Everyone exclaimed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： Guide the way

    Chapter 151 The Way


    It''s rare for Li Xiaoqing to practice supernatural powers when she encounters such a serious injury, so she treats her very seriously.


    She ignored the words of admiration and praise around her, including Li Yanqian and the others waiting next to her, who were just watching Li Xiaoqing intently treating her wounds.


    "Miss Fu, I''m Liu Junmin, we met before"


    Liu Junmin spoke up.


    "Hello"


    Fu Ying nodded.


    "I heard that you helped us kill the three zombies and Tibetan mastiffs. Thank you so much. I don''t know what Miss Fu plans to do next?"


    Liu Junmin asked with a smile.


    "It wasn''t for you to kill, it was just that they provoke us, and we have no plans afterwards"


    Fuying looked at Liu Junmin strangely, she had no impression of this person at all, and it was none of their business what they planned afterwards.


    "That''s the case, I think Miss Fu, your team is not many people, it is better to add a few more men in, we also have supernatural powers, if we are in danger, we can take care of each other..."


    Liu Junmin is not discouraged. Fu Ying¡¯s team is half men and women, and a few more men will always be safer.


    "Sorry, we are not hiring anymore"


    Fu Ying simply refused.


    "You are young, and your tone is not small. Don''t think that killing a few dogs is great. Maybe you will be bitten by zombies when you go out..."


    An older fat woman sneered and sneered, but in the next second, a silver blade appeared in front of her, and the cold breath of the blade frightened her to the ground.


    "I don''t like to hear bad words, I will return the original words to you"


    Li Yanxian walked over and said coldly, holding the blade in mid-air.


    Even if Liu Haoguang had greeted her in advance, she could not bear such words for a moment. She could say anything, but she could not say such words to curse people to death.


    "Okay, just say a few words less, I''m just here to ask someone to heal, not to ask someone to come over and scold you"


    Liu Haoguang rarely loses his temper, and always treats these owners as a security guard in the community, but now even he is angry.


    "Sister Zhang, these are our saviors, you can''t talk like that, little sister, don¡¯t be angry anymore, come and sit."


    Xu Danzhen immediately played the round.


    "If you feel that it is not safe here, you can go to the temporary shelter for survivors, or when we came, we found that Nancheng Museum is also building a new camp, and our team is temporarily not accepting people."


    Li Yanxian still said.


    She knows that everyone likes to team up with the strong in the face of disaster, and she also knows that they are all being watched by the audience at this moment.


    From the audience¡¯s point of view, if they left like this, it would not be the best for them. It would be better to show these people a clear path without causing trouble, and avoiding being called cold-blooded and ruthless. .


    But at this moment, she did not think that the road she pointed to would also provide them with convenience in the future...


    "Ms. Li, is there really a place for survivors? There are even camps?"


    Liu Haoguang and others have heard of this for the first time.


    "Yes, and it''s not very far from your place. It only takes about two hours to drive there. The camp is closer, but it''s still under construction."


    Gao Yuan said and told everyone the location of the resettlement site and the new camp.


    "Two hours...so far, the road is too dangerous, we dare not go"


    Someone said.


    That is not something they can manage. Gao Yuan also closed his mouth in time, and by this time Li Xiaoqing had helped the young man heal all the injuries.


    "Thank you"


    Xie Qisheng said gratefully that he was actually cured.


    "Young people should not be too aggressive, they will die."


    Li Xiaoqing just said with a smile.


    Xie Qisheng looked at Li Xiaoqing and nodded blankly, but several people were obviously ready to leave here.


    "Satisfy everyone, people have already killed those three zombies and Tibetan mastiffs"


    Song Xing saw a few people still want to catch up and say something, so he stopped at the door and said.


    There are very few zombies here. As long as the three zombie Tibetan Mastiffs are eliminated, there will be no danger for a while. It can be said that those people have helped them a lot. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t have done it so quickly. The details of these people are revealed...


    "Captain Liu, we still have some food left at 020. If you don¡¯t mind, you can take the time to get it back. We should not come back here in the future."


    Li Yanzhen said to Liu Haoguang that now only Liu Haoguang and Xie Qisheng were the ones who came out to send them off.


    "How can I do it! What I eat now is so hard to find"


    Liu Haoguang had to decline after hearing this, although what they lack most now is food.


    "It''s okay, we will have more chances to eat outside, Captain Liu, please keep it"


    Fu Ying also said.


    Those things were originally scattered food that could not fit in Li Yanqian''s backpack, because this time they left, the bed and clothing alone occupied seven or eight cells in Li Yanqian''s backpack...


    "Miss Li, Miss Fu, and everyone, if there is a chance in the future, I will definitely pay back the kindness of the few people this time."


    Xie Qisheng said suddenly.


    Liu Haoguang also nodded and patted Xie Qisheng, expressing his approval.


    "Okay, there will be a period later"


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    "Yes, I feel like we will be asked to stay wherever we go?"


    Gu Yao recalled, there were only less than ten of them, and there were more than 30 of them.


    "Because you still dare not go outside to kill zombies, you always want to find someone to take with you"


    Li Yanxian said that in the face of living, this kind of thinking is actually normal, and she does not despise it, as long as it does not touch her bottom line.


    "It''s not enough, the ability of Yanqi is so convenient, there is a sweet potato wherever you go."


    said Gao Yuan.


    "That must be, we don''t have a good meal without words"


    Fuying grabbed Li Yanqian''s neck and joked.


    "So I am your iron rice bowl, but you have to look at me firmly"


    Li Yanqiu pursed his lips and smiled.


    The people in the car couldn''t help but laugh. Fu Tingyu looked at the people who had become one, only to realize how lucky he was to be led by Li Yanqi into the team. At the first glance, Li Yanqi would definitely not bring a stranger into the team.


    But when it comes to joining the team, everyone did not expect that they would have a new teammate so soon...


    When the group was about to arrive at Taoli, Li Yanqian first spotted a person wandering near Taoli¡¯s gate. This discovery made everyone nervous.


    Is anyone playing Taoli¡¯s idea?


    "Let¡¯s go and take a look, there is only one person"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "it is good"


    Zhou Feng, who was driving, stepped on the accelerator, and directly ran into a few zombies, and drove quickly in the direction of Taoli.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： Luo Family

    Chapter 152 Luo Family School


    Off the screen, Liang Mengjia was alone in the bedroom watching the increasingly smooth plot, using two trumpets to keep sending out barrage.


    Which link went wrong is completely different from the development she expected.


    ¡¾Li Yanqian, it¡¯s not good for them to do this, right? Since they have the ability, why not protect those people to the resettlement site? ¡¿


    ¡¾Li Yanzhen is somewhat cold-blooded and ruthless¡¿


    ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    ¡¾? ? ¡¿


    ¡¾The two upstairs are not brain-dead, are they? ¡¿


    ¡¾Giving people roses to leave the fragrance in their hands, I think it is enough for Li Yanqian to show them a way. There is no need to be a nanny for those who do not know, right? ¡¿


    [What''s wrong with cold-blooded and ruthless, I like cold-blooded and ruthless]


    [But Li Yanxian is so powerful now, and there are three-level male protagonists, helping a group of others will not affect them in any way]


    Liang Mengjia was not discouraged, and continued to crackle with a barrage.


    In a bedroom of ??Fu¡¯s house, Tang Hui was biting a straw and typing on a light screen computer with an uneven face:


    "Say my daughter-in-law is cold-blooded and ruthless, I think you are the Virgin Mary, green tea, green tea, green tea!!!"


    Fu Lei who came out of the shower on the side: "..."


    "What is so exciting?"


    Daughter-in-law is still nothing, right?


    Fu Lei stood behind Tang Hui and leaned down to ask.


    Tang Hui has always had a very good temper and smiled at people. This is still rare.


    "There are two barrage, I have been talking bad things, I can''t stand it anymore, it''s really annoying"


    Tang Hui pointed to the screen and said unhappily.


    "Oh? Li Yanzhen? Isn''t she quite favored by the audience now?"


    Fu Lei asked.


    Even he had to admire that Li Yanqian was really good at life, and he dealt with the traps in the plot perfectly every time.


    The classmates in the school, who abandoned themselves once and still want to use their own biological mother, the unlearned and inexperienced brother, the powerful rescue commander Xiang Mingzhi, Captain Shen, and those who met on weekdays A passerby who tested her character flaws...


    Human nature is such a complicated thing, without a strong heart, it is impossible to make so many perfect choices that are not criticized by others. Not only did Li Yanqian do it, he also guided the people around him.


    So now in this TV series, her fans are growing every day, and there are almost no black fans. Could it be that someone is guiding public opinion now?


    "There are many popular people, but you don¡¯t think everyone agrees with those two people¡¯s words."


    This is the only place that makes Tang Hui feel gratified. The audience''s three views are still very positive.


    "Well, I will ask someone to help investigate later, is there any navy who wants to participate"


    Fu Lei said, he can''t let this happen, he is still waiting for Li Yanqi and his son to develop a relationship line.


    "By the way, I heard Dad say that Grandpa Luo also sent his grandson in? Really?"


    Tang Hui turned to ask.


    "It''s true. Although it took a lot of effort and even used the equity, the kid ended up succumbing to it."


    Fu Lei couldn''t help but smile.


    "Ah, then our son won''t have a rival in love, right?"


    Tang Hui was very worried. He remembered that the Luo family was also a very good young man.


    "Do you think that with the personality like Li Yanqian and our family Xiaoying, would it be the kind of love brain?"


    Fu Lei is not worried at all, if it is a love triangle, it will be fine, at least it can increase the love experience or something.


    But he feels that Li Yanqian in the play is afraid that he is going to take everyone to the Daguai Avenue where they can eat and upgrade...


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Shiyu no longer remembers how many zombies he killed after arriving at the destination.


    In fact, he was still a little confused when killing zombies. Why did he come here?


    Oh, yes, it is the last words left by grandpa.


    The last words say that there is his most proud female apprentice, as well as a younger generation who knows him well and has taken care of many of him. The millions of medical expenses after he fell ill are also paid by two people, if two people after he leaves What difficulties are encountered, he must come here to help the two through the difficulties...


    After the end of the world, after seeing the last words left by Luo Tianhua, he, who was already alone, came to the place stated in the letter resolutely and resolutely:


    Tao Li Food Processing Co., Ltd.


    But there seems to be no one here, except for the zombies that keep popping up.


    boom!


    A wind ball from Luo Shiyu hit a zombie again, and then a jade fan revolved as if riding in the wind and harvested a head.


    After the fan returned to his hand, it was not even stained at all.


    "Fan, fan fan! It can really be a weapon!"


    Gu Yao pointed to the person in the distance and said.


    The man was dressed in a very comfortable white shirt. He was tall but not strong. Gu Yao felt that if he had put on the extremely popular Hanfu before, he would definitely be a handsome young man in the wind. The most important thing is that he is really real. Someone is using a fan as a weapon!


    "It looks like a master, do you know him?"


    Fu Tingyu asked.


    "do not know"


    "never seen it"


    "Such a handsome boy, if you know him, you will be able to recognize it at a glance, but unfortunately I don''t know him"


    Li Xiaoqing also said.


    "¡­¡­"


    Gao Yuan curled his lips, is he that handsome?


    Wearing a white shirt in the last days is not afraid of getting dirty, maybe it is a brain disease.


    "Go down and ask if you can go"


    Fuying felt that the man did not look like a bad person, and he looked very powerful.


    Luo Shiyu also noticed the silver-gray off-road vehicle that was approaching. He retracted the fan, and he was calm in every move. The zombie was simply the last zombie to jump over.


    Li Yanxian has also been paying attention to his actions, this action is...


    "Let me ask"


    Li Yanzhen frowned and said, she became more confused after seeing the fan clearly.


    Fu Tingyu also glanced at the man outside, and then followed Li Yanqian down.


    "I''ll go as well"


    Fuying said, could it be that Yanqian could see something?


    "Hello"


    Li Yanzhen greeted as he walked.


    "Hello? I would like to ask, do you know if the people inside are still alive?"


    Luo Shiyu asked harmlessly. He didn''t seem to be surprised by the group of people who suddenly appeared here.


    But his questioning method made Fu Ying almost jump.


    "What does it mean to be alive? Did you talk like that?"


    They are all standing in front of him well! !


    "Sorry, I want to find people here, I hope they are still alive"


    Luo Shiyu said seriously.


    "The moves you just made, and this fan...Is it a member of the Luo family?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    Off the screen, Luo Tianhua was about to jump up excitedly.


    "I know that Yanqian can recognize my unique stunt and the fan at a glance, hahahaha!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： Large peritectic nucleus

    Chapter 153 A large packet of crystal nucleus


    "I still don''t think they have enough manpower, but it will be interesting now"


    Fu Junhong also said with a satisfied smile.


    If possible, he really wants to give Xiaoying and the others a lot of help.


    "You''re right, there are so many people, but I believe they will definitely attract more people in the future."


    After Luo Tianhua sent Luo Shiyu in, he stopped quarreling with Fu Junhong, asking why, it was because he finally reached a certain balance in his heart.


    If you can¡¯t do it, let your excellent grandson help them!


    ¡­¡­


    "You are Li Yanxian"


    Luo Shiyu looked at Li Yanxian and said, he used a certain tone.


    The only female apprentices who can recognize moves and fans are the female apprentices mentioned by the grandfather.


    "Yes, I am Li Yanqian, are you?"


    Li Yanxian reported his family, why did Grandpa Luo never seem to mention this figure of the Luo family sect to him before?


    "My name is Luo Shiyu, and Luo Tianhua is my grandfather"


    Luo Shiyu stretched out his well-knotted hand to show friendship.


    "What?! Why didn''t I know that Grandpa Luo still has a grandson?"


    Fu Ying was shocked, and what kind of grandson this is, even Grandpa Luo never showed up to visit him when he was critically ill. It must be the kind that doesn''t have a good relationship.


    "Are you Fu Ying? Thank you both for helping my grandfather before."


    Luo Shiyu spoke and took out the letter Luo Tianhua had given him.


    Li Yanqi and Fu Ying took it and looked at them with curiosity. Both of them could see that it was indeed Luo Tianhua''s handwriting in the letter, and there were even words to them that caused them to encounter any crisis. When you can completely trust Luo Shiyu.


    "Since you are Grandpa Luo''s grandson, why didn''t we see you when Grandpa Luo was critically ill?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "I had a sickness before, and I only received my grandpa''s letter after I got better"


    Luo Shiyu said with regret.


    "What kind of illness is it taking so long?"


    Fu Ying couldn''t help but ask. At that time, Luo Tianhua needed someone to accompany him in his late period.


    "I was hit by a car and turned into a vegetative, and only woke up half a month ago"


    Luo Shiyu looked at Fu Ying and replied with a gentle look.


    "¡­¡­"


    [The crew is also bothering, amnesia and vegetative]


    [It¡¯s too difficult to arrange for someone to come in, hahahaha]


    [I heard this is the second male]


    [Don''t say, where did this crew look for actors, one is more handsome than the other]


    [No, no, no, I''m still playing the protagonist''s face]


    ¡¾The second man is so warm, is this a wind power? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Audiences have also seen the news on the official announcement of "Apocalypse Duo" that another male second will be added to the plot, but the official has not announced any information and information about the male second. The audience was very satisfied after seeing Luo Shiyu, who was the second male second.


    Neither overwhelming guests, nor slick, and most importantly, looks good.


    When reading Luo Tianhua¡¯s letter, Li Yanqian''s thoughts had already gone back and forth. What happened outside?


    No matter it was Fu Tingyu and Luo Shiyu, neither of them had appeared in the previous life, and this letter had to remind her a lot.


    Let Luo Shiyu help them when they are in trouble?


    Can they completely trust Luo Shiyu in times of crisis?


    Is this another setting of the crew or the arrangement of Luo Tianhua, who has already been finalized?


    "Grandpa Luo is our most respected person, this letter is indeed his handwriting, thank you for coming here all the way"


    Li Yanxian said that although she didn''t understand the people in front of her at all, she believed that Luo Tianhua, whether in or outside the play, would do her best to help her.


    "You are the second level of the wind system"


    Fu Tingyu also looked at Luo Shiyu and asked.


    "It should be, I am not so sure, but compared to the first-level wind-type zombies, I seem to be."


    Luo Shiyu answered truthfully.


    "Yanqi, let''s just accept him? Is he a liar or something?"


    Fuying took the opportunity to pull Li Yanqian aside and asked in a low voice.


    "I believe Grandpa Luo, he will not let an unreliable person come to us"


    Li Yanxian said.


    Speaking of Luo Tianhua, Fu Ying really accepted most of it:


    "Forget it, I listen to you, but I will observe him during this time"


    Fuying looked at Luo Shiyu who was standing under the tree behind him, and at the same time Luo Shiyu also looked at her, and then smiled at her slightly.


    Hey, damn, how come this guy is so good-looking?


    Li Yanxian did not notice Fu Ying''s slightly uncomfortable expression, because they had only stood here for only a few minutes, and then there were zombies around again.


    When all the people in the car came down to kill the zombies, Fu Tingyu had quickly wiped out the dozens of zombies that came around.


    "You guys are here first, and I will be back before dark"


    Fu Tingyu left after speaking.


    "He will be fine, will he?"


    Fu Ying then realized that Fu Tingyu is going to act alone.


    "probably¡­¡­"


    Li Yanxian looked at Fu Tingyu''s figure, who had disappeared in the distance, and said, is this too low efficiency?


    "By the way, the meeting gift for you"


    Luo Shiyu took out a package from a small red car that seemed to have been smashed into pieces and handed it to Li Yanqian.


    "Meeting ceremony?"


    Li Yanyu was puzzled, the Luo family did not seem to have such rules, but when she opened the few people behind her still took a breath, this turned out to be a large peritectic nucleus? !


    The transparent color crystal nucleus was filled with a few sporadic mutant crystal nuclei. This gorgeous meeting ceremony made Fu Ying dispelled Luo Shiyu''s suspicion in an instant.


    "This, this, this, there are thousands of pieces, right?"


    Gao Yuan was surprised.


    "I don''t know, I collected them on the road, I hope it will be helpful to you"


    Luo Shiyu smiled.


    "It''s helpful! It''s so helpful!"


    Gu Yao said.


    Luo Shiyu also breathed a sigh of relief when Li Yanqian and a few people were so satisfied with such a meeting ceremony.


    He didn''t know why he had to collect these things so hard, but he just thought it was useful, so he collected the zombies he killed and the corpses that were encountered on the roadside without anyone digging crystal cores.


    "You are running all the way, let''s take you in and rest first"


    Li Yanzhen closed the backpack and said, although they were planning to kill the zombies, but Luo Shiyu had just arrived and gave such a valuable item, they wouldn''t be able to take him again to kill the zombies.


    "Don''t entertain me specially, I''ll just follow you"


    Luo Shiyu¡¯s answer made several people feel better about him.


    Li Yanxian nodded, then looked at Luo Shiyu¡¯s broken little red car, and asked Zhou Feng to help move his useful things to the off-road vehicle.


    This crew seems to treat them well...


    Li Yanxian couldn''t help thinking in her heart, could it be because she held the right partner in her life?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： For what

    Chapter 154


    Bah!


    After Li Yanqi stabbed a few zombies to death with a flying blade, he placed herself in the middle of a circle of zombies. It seemed to others that she was surrounded by zombies, but Luo Shiyu was very surprised, no wonder Grandpa kept in the letter. Emphasize yourself as a female apprentice.


    I saw that Li Yanqi squatted down quickly while the zombies rushed towards him. The beautiful legs wrapped in sweatpants whirled and kicked for a week. The zombies suddenly fell to the ground, and several zombies were before they fell to the ground. She was cut off by the two double hook swords on her hands.


    The remaining few were also pierced by her one after another, and they lost their breath.


    "Internal power..."


    Luo Shiyu said to himself.


    This kind of penetrating power is not an effect that a good weapon can achieve.


    While other people also performed well, Zhou Feng has learned to wrap the fire power on the sword body, and every time he slashes, he can accurately pick up a zombie head.


    Gu Yao looked more like a different person when facing the zombies. There was great power in her petite body, and even her eyes became sharper.


    In addition to protecting himself and his partner Gu Yao with the long knife in his hand, Zhang Tao has also been spawning the earth energy to kill the zombies a little further away...


    "Why are you killing zombies?"


    Luo Shiyu asked inexplicably.


    He killed the zombies along the way to get here, so he had to clear the zombies in the way. He also encountered some survivors who killed the zombies. Those people were either to clean the zombies and obtain supplies from somewhere, or the zombies took the initiative to provoke. Threatened their lives...


    But like these people, it was the first time he saw those who specially selected places with zombies to kill zombies.


    "To enhance strength"


    Fuying spoke quickly and sacrificed a metal blade, and the three zombies fell to the ground immediately.


    "Improve my strength...well, that''s true, my abilities have become much stronger after all"


    Luo Shiyu agreed, but this explanation still made him feel a little boring, who had just woke up and faced the world for a while, as if he was learning a formula just to solve a math problem.


    Dull and boring...


    "In order to live more recklessly, in order not to be swayed by others"


    Li Yanzhen dug out two crystal cores and then straightened up and replied with a smile.


    "Hahaha, what you said is right, we will do it for ourselves in the end"


    Fu Ying laughed loudly.


    "I want to maintain a united front with everyone"


    After hearing this, several people in Gao Yuan laughed. They improved their strength and mastered more abilities, not just to stop hiding in Tibet, stop running for hungry, and live arbitrarily with their favorite people and teammates. In this world?


    Luo Shiyu looked at the incomparably transparent group of people, a little envious for a while.


    They seem to live for themselves, but not all of them live for themselves...


    "The united front, can I also join?"


    Luo Shiyu asked with a smile, this way of living sounds really good.


    "Of course it can, but you have to contribute more crystal nuclei."


    Fu Ying said with a smile.


    "I think this is what Grandpa Luo meant"


    There is something in Li Yanqi''s words.


    I hope this journey you and us will be rich enough...


    "thanks, I will"


    Luo Shiyu took out the jade fan again and spurred him with wind power.


    For the "meeting gift" given by Luo Shiyu, Li Yanqian put it in his backpack while replenishing water while resting.


    The crystal cores are not easy to count, but as long as they are put in the backpack, the backpack will automatically sort and display the number.


    And Luo Shiyu''s peritectic nuclei, there are 7972 ordinary nuclei alone, and there are five or six mutant nuclei on the side, which made Li Yanqi almost choked by water.


    so much? !


    Is there any wood?


    The backpack will be upgraded immediately!


    Li Yanxian was extremely pleasantly surprised, plus the hundreds of crystal nuclei they had just dug, she kept double-clicking in mid-air.


    Gradually, the progress bar under the backpack gradually changed from 5% in the morning to 13%, and Li Yanqian''s mood became extremely refreshed.


    She even shared the news with Fu Ying and several people. Seeing Luo Shiyu who was still digging the crystal core, Li Yanxian still hesitated, whether to tell him about the backpack.


    Today is his first day. To be honest, they don¡¯t know how he is.


    But she soon thought of another possibility: Fu Tingyu can see her backpack, what about Luo Shiyu?


    If Luo Shiyu could see it, she couldn''t hide it no matter how much she concealed it.


    So she stood aside and opened the light curtain of the backpack while putting the crystal core, trying to test Luo Shiyu''s reaction.


    "What is this? 3D projection technology?"


    Luo Shiyu turned his head and asked curiously.


    "¡­¡­"


    Fuying several people looked at each other, what''s going on?


    Can Luo Shiyu also see Yanqian¡¯s backpack?


    "Can you see it?"


    Li Yanxian pretended to be surprised and asked, and there was only helplessness left in her heart, which was exactly the same as she had guessed.


    This is the setting of these two people.


    "Well, can''t you see?"


    Luo Shiyu asked curiously.


    "This is too unfair. It is obviously that I knew Yanqi first, but as a result, you can see both of you, but I can''t see it."


    Fuying was a little crazy, she was too curious about what Li Yanqian¡¯s backpack looked like, OK?


    Why can the two men who suddenly appeared can see it?


    "Same feeling, this backpack is too alien to us"


    Gu Yao also said.


    After clarifying the reason and seeing the upgrade function in Li Yanqian''s backpack, Luo Shiyu was more interested in this backpack, besides feeling that this matter was beyond his cognition.


    can be upgraded, can hold so many things, and can get food in exchange, no wonder these people want crystal nuclei so much, it turns out that they are not digging crystal nucleus for themselves to absorb.


    "Thank you for telling me this secret, but the less people know about it, the better"


    Luo Shiyu said.


    He also encountered many things along the way. If Li Yanqian¡¯s ability were known to the world, it would be unimaginable how much noise it could cause, and it would have a big impact on her safety.


    "Before you and Fu Tingyu, no one could see it"


    Li Yanzhen¡¯s tone was a little helpless, not because she wanted to tell him the secret, but because he could see it...


    "I see, I won''t say anything, don''t worry"


    Luo Shiyu promised.


    Speaking out, it will not do him any good.


    In the situation of not believing and believing, after Li Yanqian killed another afternoon of zombies with everyone, the backpack has been upgraded to 14%.


    "Leave the remaining crystal nuclei first, and everyone can have a big meal in the evening"


    Li Yanxian said, she has never been so tired as she is today, but a strange feeling flowing out of her body also makes her excited, she seems to be about to advance!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Promotion

    Chapter 155 Promotion


    When Fu Tingyu came back, his clothes were all wet, a few strands of sweaty black hair stuck to his forehead, and the gray T-shirt that outlined his figure made many viewers shout sexy.


    ¡¾Fu Tingyu''s handsome is very aggressive! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhhh, those eyes! ! That look! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Obviously it is not an idol drama, but the actors are more attractive than the others! ¡¿


    ¡¾After the heroine and the male lead, after the heroine, the male lead...¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "this is for you"


    Fu Tingyu walked to Li Yanqian''s side and handed her a pack of heavy crystal cores.


    "Are you fighting these alone?"


    Li Yanxian was surprised, what a good day is today, why are so many people sending crystal nuclei?


    "Um"


    Fu Tingyu did not show any expression, handed the things to Li Yanqian and walked to the bathroom.


    Except for Luo Shiyu, everyone surrounded him curiously.


    "How about it?"


    Gao Yuan asked, just now they were still worried about Fu Tingyu''s safety, now they only have expectations for the number of crystal nuclei.


    "3300 pieces, whole"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "Hiss... so much?"


    Fuying''s eyes are wide open, is he alone? Amazing!


    "It seems that I have to cheer up too"


    Luo Shiyu next to the long table said with a smile.


    "Suddenly I don''t want to go with the rescue team."


    Gao Yuan said that although they killed the zombies by themselves in this way, it was hard, but the effect was leveraged, although most of these crystal nuclei were attributed to Fu Tingyu and Luo Shiyu.


    But by the next day it was time for them to agree to the rescue team''s cooperation.


    "In this case, I think we can act separately"


    Li Yanxian said that she also didn''t want the third-level Fu Tingyu and the second-level Luo Shiyu to be exposed to the public.


    It''s okay to say that the second-level ability is good, but if there is a third-level ability at this time, it will inevitably be too closely watched by the caring people on the rescue team.


    Fu Tingyu also had no opinion on the split operation, he was just a little worried about the safety of the few people.


    "The person who gave the flowers last time, you have to be careful"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "We are not afraid of zombies, but are we still afraid of people?"


    Gao Yuan said, he still felt that the flower-giver was just a shy young man. It was really hard for Fu Tingyu to remember it.


    "People are indeed more troublesome than zombies"


    Li Yanxian, who helped everyone to order, looked at the menu and said, in this world, zombies are just a bunch of data, and people are real.


    "It¡¯s good to know, if you don¡¯t come back that day, we will go to you"


    Fu Tingyu still said with some worry.


    According to everyone''s arrangement, Luo Shiyu and Zhou Feng intend to follow him. Zhou Feng will be more familiar with the surroundings, but in this way, Li Yanqian and their combat effectiveness will be relatively weakened.


    "We don''t need any fighting power, just follow those people to show them the way, don''t worry"


    Fu Ying said, in comparison, it was easier for them to follow the rescue team.


    With the bursts of fragrance coming, Li Yanqian has already ordered the dishes, and the crystal clear rice in the white porcelain bowl is particularly attractive.


    It was the first time Luo Shiyu had eaten such a delicious meal since he woke up. He was used to compressed biscuits and convenience food along the way. He just ate a bite of fried extremely tender beef with chopped pepper and rice. I just feel that the taste buds exploded, how can there be such a delicious meal?


    Seeing that several men were all gobbled up, Li Yanqian put a large porcelain bowl of rice on the table, and if they didn¡¯t have enough to eat, they would add their own rice. Fu Tingyu had already killed half a bowl of rice in an instant.


    "It''s so delicious, I will give you a thumbs up"


    Gao Yuan gnawed a piece of spicy roast pork knuckle, and then gave a thumbs up, no matter which dish it was, it was delicious.


    Everyone only felt that the exhaustion during the day was wiped out by this meal.


    "Tomorrow we will exchange lunch before leaving and put it in the refrigerator, Zhou Feng, if you come back to rest at noon, it will be heated up."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "OK"


    Zhou Feng promised that he plans to take the two to a construction site full of zombies tomorrow, which is not far from here, and he can come back to rest at noon.


    The plan to earn crystal nuclei was decided. Li Yanxian felt the strange feeling in his body after the meal, and said to Fuying: "I may be promoted tonight, if I don¡¯t wake up, I don¡¯t need to worry."


    "Really? You are going to be promoted?"


    Gu Yao is also happy for Li Yanqian.


    "It''s still difficult to advance with mental abilities, seize the opportunity"


    Fu Tingyu encouraged that although the mental powers have more powers than other powers, the promotion will be slower at the same time. Unexpectedly, Li Yanqi will now be promoted in priority to the other people in the team. .


    Li Yanxian nodded, and after talking to everyone, he went back to the room alone.


    I heard that the promotion from level 0 to level 1 will not change much, so she has always felt like water, and entered the promotion state very calmly.


    The clinker was only ten minutes later, Li Yanqian opened his eyes.


    She has successfully reached the first level.


    Is it so fast? She remembered that Fu Ying seemed to have passed two or three hours?


    But perhaps because of the effect of the meal, thinking of this, Li Yanqi opened the gourmet shop and looked through it. There are many dishes in the gourmet shop. Li Yanqi thought about everyone¡¯s breakfast the next day and fell asleep unconsciously. Past.


    ¡­¡­


    Before Luo Shiyu and Zhou Feng set off, Li Yanqian gave him a few fans he got in the Jinyuan Villa.


    "It turned out to be the iron fan under Grandpa''s door... Do you still keep it?"


    Luo Shiyu stroked the iron-bone fan in his hand. The power of this fan was much stronger than his jade fan.


    "Keep it, but I think only you can make the most of them."


    Li Yanxian said.


    She also uses a fan as a weapon, but her proficiency is far less than that of Luo Shiyu. In addition, Luo Shiyu is a wind type superpower, no one is more suitable for this weapon than him.


    "Thank you, I will use it well"


    Luo Shiyu put away the iron fan, and used it today.


    "We walked"


    Fu Tingyu interrupted the conversation between the two, and one person walked out first.


    The same door or something, it¡¯s really troublesome.


    "¡­¡­be safe"


    Li Yanxian still said to Zhou Feng that they were driving a Taoli company''s commercial car to their destination today, and the driver was also Zhou Feng.


    "Everyone, too, pay attention to safety"


    Zhou Feng also said, this is the first time they act separately.


    ¡­¡­


    When several people arrived at the place agreed with Shen Zewei, no one from the rescue team arrived, so Li Yanqian took everyone to kill the zombies first.


    "There are no survivors here"


    Li Yanxian said to everyone.


    "If there is no survivor, what else can we rescue?"


    Gao Yuan asked inexplicably, is it possible that there were survivors in the past who have been eaten now?


    "I think their goal is there"


    Fuying pointed to a huge sign on the Times Center, which is the largest supermarket and shopping center in the city.


    "I think so, apart from collecting supplies, I can''t figure out why they would make an appointment here."


    Li Yanxian said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： be isolated

    Chapter 156 Isolated


    Li Yanxian remembered that in the early stage, it could be called a rescue team for life-savers, but later it gradually became the main force for the collection of materials in the Nancheng camp.


    Has it already begun to change since this time?


    "So we don''t need to save people today"


    Gu Yao squatted on the ground and poked a zombie¡¯s head, stab and pull, a crystal nucleus appeared in the tool with a hook in her hand.


    "Why do I feel that we are so uneconomical? Together we have to help them walk through this whole big shopping mall. The materials are also theirs. In the end, we will give us a pitiful little crystal core?"


    Businessman Fu Ying frowned and said, this business is too bad, and they have all the benefits. How can this be done? !


    Li Yanxian also looked at the supermarket shopping center ahead, which used to be a concentrated place for many wholesale transactions in Nancheng, but now it is reduced to a zombie paradise.


    "Don¡¯t forget that we have backpacks. If you see the materials that you find useful, you can put them in as long as they don¡¯t find them."


    Li Yanxian said.


    Their current location is obviously still some distance away from the square of the shopping center, but there are already quite a lot of zombies moving towards their area.


    "The words are right, they still have to carry boxes, let''s not use it"


    Li Xiaoqing said, who would have too many supplies? If the reward is not proportional to the effort, why not take a different approach?


    "They are coming, everyone will act according to the timing"


    After Li Yanzhen was promoted to the first level, in addition to feeling that her mental power was stronger in her spirit sea, her mental detection range was also larger.


    Since she learned the name of her supernatural power from Fu Tingyu, she has called her supernatural energy mental power, and the place where she can feel supernatural energy is called the spirit sea.


    Hearing Li Yanxian say this, several people simply returned to the car and chatted and waited on a path that the rescue team must pass.


    "Sure enough, I was collecting supplies. I drove so many trucks."


    Li Xiaoqing said, looking at the long series of cars coming from the elevated front.


    "It seems that I am busy today"


    Gao Yuan played with the thorns and barbs in his hand. This is also a new gadget he spawned. In the past few days, he will come out to study and study if there is nothing to do.


    Shen Zewei and Xiang Mingzhi also came, followed by Zhan Hao and Zhang Jinhang.


    Li Yanxian and several people were also surprised to find that the young man who did not want their instant noodles when they left the settlement point and encountered zombies last time.


    "It turns out that he is really a person in the settlement"


    Fu Ying said.


    Wu Haotian also saw a few people, but he just smiled at this side, and couldn''t tell who he was saying hello to.


    Chen Xiaochong and Jiang Hongchang, who are familiar with the second team members, also excitedly waved at Li Yanqi in places where others could not see them. It was the day to do the task together, although this time they came a little reluctantly... ¡­


    As Shen Zewei and Li Yanqian explained the task of the day, Gao Yuan also walked to the position of Chen Xiaochong and greeted them.


    It turned out that in these short days, the rescue team re-integrated the team. Now the first and second teams have been merged. The commander is Xiang Mingzhi, and Zhan Hao is just the deputy commander.


    The members of the original second team like Chen Xiaochong are all embracing Zhanhao.


    Originally, they also knew that the relationship between the rescue team was complicated and complicated. As a little figure without any foundation, it was only necessary to be a deputy commander. Now even a relative of Fan Peng has become He Zhan. Howe''s side-by-side deputy commander made them extremely depressed.


    Fan Peng¡¯s relative was still a young man with no combat experience, and it was said that she was appreciated by Shen Zewei.


    "Well, you guys, please keep your voice down."


    Zhang Jinhang didn''t know when he came over and said.


    "It''s only a few days now, you have changed so much here"


    Gao Yuan said with emotion, no wonder he just felt that Zhanhao seemed to be isolated.


    "There is no way, but fortunately, the boy Zhanhao has a good mentality. As long as there are zombies to kill him, he won''t care about these things."


    Zhang Jinhang said to Gao Yuan.


    Seeing Li Yanqian on the other side, they seemed to have agreed, Gao Yuan also returned to the team, and told a few people what they had heard.


    "It''s too much, obviously I think Zhanhao is the main force every time."


    Gu Yao was indignant. Within the scope of her understanding, whoever did a good job should be the boss. Now Gao Yuan said that this situation completely made her unable to understand.


    "It seems that the person is still a related household"


    Fuying looked at Wu Haotian who was listening to Shen Zewei outside the car window and said.


    "Let¡¯s just do our own thing."


    Zhang Tao said to Gu Yao, they can only watch many things.


    "Yes, we will try to follow after the zombies arrive later, it''s a bit too much now"


    Li Yanqi said that at this moment, she can''t count how many zombies came from all directions. In short, their group of extremely targeted people has attracted a large gathering of zombies, plus it turned out to be a gathering of shopping crowds. There are too many zombies.


    "That must be"


    said Gao Yuan.


    The rescue team drove over ten trucks this time. Before the convoy came to a complete stop, it was already surrounded by layers of zombies. The surrounding vehicles had countless black hole muzzles pointed at the outside. It started shooting.


    The ?? rescue team¡¯s car has also been remodeled. The places where the muzzle sticks out are all dug holes and can only extend from the inside to the outside.


    Li Xiaoqing raised her chin and looked at the unilateral massacre outside, suddenly feeling extremely bored.


    This kind of shooting lasted more than half an hour, and the zombies outside had piled up in piles.


    "What? Li Yanxian said that this is only one-fifth solved, and four-fifths are coming over here?!"


    asked Mingzhi while loading bullets.


    "Yes, command, and it does not include the zombies in the previous building"


    Xiao Liu, who was in charge of the answer, replied.


    "Director Xiang, Zhan Hao jumped up again"


    Deng Jun looked at Zhanhao who jumped onto the roof of a car and said.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, he is a great hero, and he has to behave wherever he goes"


    Xiang Mingzhi sneered.


    "What''s the use of performance? Isn''t it just a nickname"


    After Deng Jun said this, Xiang Mingzhi''s face really got better.


    At this time, Zhan Hao didn''t know how to turn over to the front of a truck, and while shooting at the zombies with a weapon, he took out a few ammunition and threw it into the group of zombies in the distance.


    The power of the bomb explosion killed many zombies, but everyone else was in the car, and the surrounding Zhanhao, who stood alone outside, also attracted a large number of zombies.


    Li Yanxian frowned, he was easily attacked by mutant zombies.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： Ability Exposure

    Chapter 157 Abilities Revealed


    Sure enough, an earth mutant zombie urged the bricks on the ground to smash towards Zhanhao. Although Zhanhao avoided, he almost fell into the pile of zombies below by accident, even Li Yanqi couldn¡¯t help it. Squeezed a sweat for him.


    Zhanhao threw a few more bombs before returning to the car under Zhang Jinhang¡¯s persuasion, but his actions just now obviously reduced the burden on several cars.


    At this moment, a truck on the edge is already covered with zombies. The two drivers inside are squatting down below and are afraid to get out of the atmosphere. On the roof of the car, there are constantly zombies showing their heads and patting the front and sides of the glass Outside the window, there was the sound of crackling bullets hitting the frame of the car.


    "Miss Li, if it is the quantity you said, our ammunition may be insufficient"


    In the intercom, Shen Zewei''s voice came over.


    "There are indeed so many zombies, it will only be more than I said, not less"


    Li Yanzhen was a little speechless, but still replied.


    Zhanhao¡¯s second rescue team had never seen such a situation before. Didn¡¯t they check it out before they came out?


    Shen Zewei turned off the walkie-talkie and threw it aside, his face was already obviously angry:


    "Who prepared today''s combat logistics?"


    "Ah, Captain Shen, today''s commander is Xiang Mingzhi"


    Zuo Liangping replied, the commander is responsible for everything. This is their rule.


    The car where Shen Zewei was in was also surrounded by zombies, and the zombies even blocked the muzzle that extended out, and the situation became more and more dangerous.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of the car starting from outside. Everyone looked through the gap surrounded by zombies outside the car window, and saw that the silver-gray off-road vehicle was started, and it slammed back and forth.


    "Hahahaha! Fuying, your idea is really good. You can crush a few zombies with this kick of the accelerator."


    Stepped on the accelerator and yelled at the steering wheel quickly. The feeling of being surrounded by zombies is really bad. There is a feeling of suffocation, so Fu Ying proposed to drive directly.


    But soon, other cars around have followed suit one after another. It is better to move the car to hit the zombies than to be surrounded by the zombies.


    "It''s still too much, and it''s too messy"


    Li Yanxian said that they are used to the battle led by Zhanhao. It is the first time to see this kind of battle without rules and plans. Everyone understands why the previous team''s casualty rate was so high.


    "pit"


    Zhang Tao also said.


    "It''s better for us to rush out, we can''t be killed in vain"


    said Gao Yuan.


    "No, there are only more zombies outside, and you can''t rush out"


    In the range of Li Yanzhen''s mental perception, the surrounding zombies have surrounded them layer by layer. This area has been cleared by guns and ammunition a lot, so it can move a bit, and it won''t work anymore.


    So the only thing they can do now is to kill as many zombies as possible.


    Three blades got out of the gap in the car window, and Li Yanqian tried to control it in the car.


    "I should do too"


    Fuying is a gold-type ability. Her ability could not be used when the window was closed just now, but now after opening a long narrow gap, she found that she could also condense metal thorns outside the car.


    Bah! boom!


    The blade mixed with metal thorns began to penetrate the heads of the surrounding zombies in midair. Li Yanqian smiled and felt his mental power, and then took out two blades from his backpack and put them out of the car window.


    "How is it possible? Last time they weren''t so good"


    Deng Jun said to himself.


    He used to think that using abilities to fight with zombies was the dumbest and slowest method, but now he looked outside and was shocked to discover that those blades and metal thorns flying in the air were actually comparable to the power of bullets. It¡¯s even higher than the accuracy of bullets!


    This is only half a month!


    How did he know that during the previous time at the train station, Li Yanqian and his party were still in the stage of practicing fighting moves against zombies.


    Shen Zewei also narrowed his eyes to look at the off-road vehicle surrounded by flying blades and metal thorns. Is it Li Yanqi and the one named Fuying?


    "Do you want to shoot?"


    Zuo Liangping asked.


    "shoot"


    Shen Zewei remembered the video that Zuo Liangping handed over last time. The skills of Li Yanqian people are really different every time...


    "1, 2, 3, 4..."


    Gu Yao tried to put the water ability that didn''t work on the zombies for a while and then gave up, and began to help Li Yanqi count the zombies they killed. In her words, she didn''t have to wait for the time to dig the crystal nucleus. Suffer.


    Hit the zombies from a high distance for a while, and then handed the steering wheel to Li Xiaoqing, and together with Zhang Tao, they used the wood-type abilities and the earth-type abilities to kill the zombies outside.


    The power passed through the window gap, and Zhang Tao''s bricks kept beating the zombies, but this could only alleviate the embarrassment around the off-road vehicle. Not far away, there was a small car that could not be driven and was impermeable by the zombie ...


    "That car seems to be Chen Xiaochong''s car"


    said Gao Yuan.


    "Xiaoqing, step back a little bit"


    Li Yanzhen looked around. The car was the closest to them at this time. If we don¡¯t help, the whole car might be squashed.


    "it is good"


    Li Xiaoqing turned the steering wheel and backed the car to the side of the car.


    àÛßÚ!


    Five blades passed through the heads of the five zombies above at the same time, and then continued to stab the other zombies. Gao Yuan controlled the wood vines to pull down the zombies above. After a while, the car could finally move. stand up.


    "Miss Li and them!"


    Chen Xiaochong several people looked at the parked car in surprise. Although they couldn''t see the inside of the car, the car and its ability couldn''t be wrong. Li Yanqian was helping them.


    "Thank God, the muzzle is finally not blocked by zombies!"


    Jiang Hongchang shot again.


    In another car, Zhanhao who was about to kill Chen Xiaochong and rescued Chen Xiaochong also breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the zombies were all hitting the barrel of the gun, and the weapon was not good at all. They could only find a spot on the roof of the car to shoot and kill. Fortunately, Li Yanqi helped solve the current predicament in time.


    "Zhanhao, I really miss your unruly command"


    Zhang Jinhang smiled bitterly, Zhan Hao¡¯s temporary response and unreasonable command method is much better than this messy situation.


    "I will no longer be a commander, I will only kill zombies"


    Zhanhao said, he knows that this deputy commander is just a name, and his mentality seems to have returned to the initial stage. He hates zombies, and the only thing he wants to live in is to kill zombies...


    [What''s the matter with this rescue team, it''s getting more and more foul]


    [Support Zhanhao to leave, wherever gold will shine]


    ¡¾Are those people blind, like Zhanhao''s treatment? ¡¿


    [Finally understand why Li Yanzhen and the others are unwilling to join the rescue team, I should have seen it long ago]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： Besieged

    Chapter 158 Besieged


    What''s the mechanism inside the rescue team? Li Yanqian didn''t know about it and didn''t plan to care about it, because this wave of zombies had already made a few people big enough.


    "Captain Shen, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t prepare for the war, but that the whole Nancheng city is now in short supply of ammunition. There is no source of production. The less things I use, the only thing I can allocate is this."


    Xiang Mingzhi explained to Shen Zewei, sweating profusely, that the rescue team used to consume a lot of guns and ammunition every day to rescue. Now this situation is impossible to reproduce, so the shortage of resources is unavoidable. He feels that he is once again. Was wronged.


    "Then why didn''t you report in advance? Now that we are all here, you tell me that there is a shortage of resources?"


    Shen Zewei asked back.


    "I, I don''t know why there are so many zombies here! If you can bring Li Yanqian to step on the spot earlier, this kind of thing will not happen, I really..."


    Before Xiang Mingzhi finished speaking, Shen Zewei hung up the single-line call.


    "Why do people like this always make excuses"


    Shen Zewei was out of anger.


    "Hey, don''t be angry, don''t we always take a step like a blind person touching an elephant? But one thing he said is true. If we can take Li Yanqi''s living navigation to step on it in advance, this kind of thing will happen. It''s hard to happen"


    Zuo Liangping comforted.


    "She is not ours after all"


    Shen Zewei said.


    "I heard that they like to dig crystal nuclei? This time they cooperated because of rewards? Why don''t they use crystal nucleus to attract them?"


    Zuo Liangping asked puzzledly.


    "Compared to using crystal nucleus to attract, the above prefers people who must obey absolutely. You and I cannot change this."


    It¡¯s not that Shen Zewei has not thought about this method, but now the above-mentioned control of the crystal nucleus is very strict, and he thinks that it is best for everyone to serve them unconditionally.


    "That''s it, we are actually working part-time"


    Zuo Liangping is a little envious of Li Yanqian''s group at this moment.


    At this moment, Li Yanqian felt the number of zombies outside, and felt that they would be besieged here tonight.


    Hundreds of people confronted tens of thousands of zombies. Although the number of zombies is still decreasing, there are also rescuers whose cars were overturned or even smashed by zombies to be eaten. The whole scene is not optimistic.


    "Huh, I can''t do it anymore, I have no abilities"


    Fuying honestly withdrew the ability and said that she has been controlling the ability for an hour, and now she feels exhausted.


    "Fu Ying, here you are"


    Li Yanxian exchanged a cup of bubble milk tea from the gourmet store and handed it to Fu Ying. After Fu Ying took it, she exchanged another one for everyone in the car.


    "Fairy treatment"


    Fuying took a sip of ice-cold pearl milk tea, and immediately felt that most of the fatigue disappeared, and the taste of the pearl was also very good.


    "There is still milk tea?"


    Li Xiaoqing said in surprise that no girl can resist getting bubble tea, even she who refuses sugar on weekdays is no exception.


    "thanks"


    Zhang Tao took a big mouthful. He knew the role of food in gourmet shops, but he did not deny that this milk tea was really delicious.


    "Everyone can say whatever they want to eat or drink"


    Li Yanxian said that people outside can¡¯t see what¡¯s inside the car anyway.


    "Yes, let¡¯s have a pineapple pork chop bun, I¡¯m also a little hungry"


    Fuying decided not to be polite, it was already afternoon, and they hadn¡¯t had time for lunch.


    "Okay, what about Xiao Gu Yao, what to eat?"


    Li Yanzheng looked at the menu and asked.


    "I...I don''t know, Xiaoqing sister, you choose first, I will think about it"


    It''s not that Gu Yao is not hungry, but that she has another problem with choice.


    After helping everyone order the meal, Li Yanqi also gave herself a simple sandwich. The food felt good when it entered the stomach, as if it would start digesting and transforming into energy for the body in the next second, she could even While eating, he controlled a few blades and continued to assassinate the zombies outside.


    After Fu Ying recovered some, she also got some inspiration. She used the gold power to combine the height of the zombie on both sides of the car to make many metal blades. Although the blades were uneven and uneven, they matched the car''s height. The movement also killed a lot of zombies beside the car.


    "Fu Ying, you are great, so I can help kill the zombies"


    Li Xiaoqing, who was driving, said, and Gao Yuan also cooperated with Fu Ying''s mechanism and used vines to pull the zombies outside, directly submerging their heads into the metal thorns made by Fu Ying.


    "Hey, I find that making weapons is quite a sense of accomplishment."


    Fuying is a bit embarrassed to be praised by others, and the gold-type supernatural powers can indeed display a lot of her imagination in this respect.


    Li Yanqi''s method of killing zombies opened their eyes to rescue team members who are only accustomed to using guns and ammunition. Some abilities have also begun to follow suit. It is only because of the long-term use of hot weapons that the level 0 is abnormal. Can and can''t exert much effect.


    A few more hours passed until the afternoon, Li Yanxian couldn''t help but look at the viaduct that they opened. Three people walked up there in the direction they came from. Could it be...


    "What? Is it Zhou Feng and the others?"


    Gao Yuan asked after hearing it. He said that there were three people coming in their direction. It was this time when they said that Gao Yuan would inevitably think of Zhou Feng''s three.


    "Come on, they can''t get in even if they come now, so don''t take the risk."


    Fu Ying said, and now it¡¯s nearing evening, it¡¯s too dangerous here.


    The **** sky of the setting sun gradually dimmed, but the blue-violet electric light that flashed out of the entrance was particularly dazzling. When he saw the electric light, Li Yanqi was sure that it was Fu Tingyu and the three of them. .


    "what is that?"


    Xiang Mingzhi opened his eyes wide and looked at the dazzling electric light. Is this the ability of the Thunder system? But the color and scale made him uncertain.


    "Is a thunder system"


    Deng Jun also ignored the zombies that slapped the car window outside, and said against the car window glass.


    In a black business car, although Zhou Feng as the driver only needs to drive, he is extremely excited at the moment.


    The rotting zombies rushed towards them, Fu Tingyu had jumped from the sunroof on the roof to the roof of the car, and the criss-crossing lightning abilities spread towards the ugly screaming zombies as if to purify everything!


    Zi!


    A piece of zombie fell down with a burst of scorched fog.


    A burst of invisible gas also swept forward from the front of the car quickly, and the front of the car was immediately cleared out of a road.


    "who are they?"


    Could it be that the passing supernaturalists came to help?


    Shen Zewei stared at the direction of the car intently. The lightning man on the roof didn''t even look at them, but his powerful lightning ability made many people forget to shoot the zombies.


    Is this also the power of the superpower?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： Serious business

    Chapter 159 Seriously Do Career


    If Fan Peng was here at this moment, he would probably recognize Fu Tingyu, but now, apart from Zhan Hao and Zhang Jinhang, no one knew that man.


    Zhanhao and Zhang Jinhang looked at each other, that man...


    "Sure enough, there are people outside the world, there are people outside the world, there are people outside the sky, and then we have left a quarter city, and then we have a thunder-type supernatural power in front of us"


    Xiang Mingzhi looked at the car outside with excitement. Such an enthusiastic psychic came to rescue them regardless of danger, and he wouldn¡¯t refuse the invitation of their rescue team, right?


    "Director Xiang, this person is much better than Jicheng, look at it"


    Deng Jun also said.


    Jicheng¡¯s thunder system can only paralyze one or two zombies, and the zombies in front of this person are falling down in pieces, which is not a star and a half.


    "and more than one person"


    Xiang Mingzhi looked at the fan-shaped weapon and said, wherever the fan passed, heads of zombies flew away. All of them had never seen this kind of spectacle.


    "Now it''s good, I have seen it all"


    Fuying''s thoughts at the moment are similar to those of Li Yanqian, and they really want to put those cool two people back.


    They feel that they are already high-profile enough, and now that these two people appear again, they are afraid that they will cause trouble again.


    "Okay, what''s to worry about, soldiers will come to cover the water and earth"


    Li Xiaoqing laughed out, this way of playing is also good.


    "Sister Xiaoqing is right, let''s go, we meet"


    Li Yanxian smiled and said, what she said, should lead everyone to live wantonly.


    Li Xiaoqing also stepped on the accelerator and drove towards Zhou Feng''s car.


    So the two cars finally merged in front of the rescue team after hitting one after another zombies.


    Watching the three men get out of the car without a dead body, and then walked into the silver off-road vehicle, Xiang Mingzhi clenched his fist and couldn''t speak.


    Are they actually the people in that team?


    Why are all the benefits taken up by them?


    "Team Application, this..."


    Zuo Liangping also looked at that side who could not speak for a long time, and could risk passing through the zombies to save people. The relationship between the three and Li Yanqian must be unusual.


    But why haven¡¯t they met those people before?


    "Continue to kill the zombies, let''s talk about the rest of the matter"


    Shen Zewei gave an order.


    Inside the off-road vehicle, Zhou Feng handed the backpack on his back to Li Yanqian. Inside was the crystal core the three of them had hit today.


    "Thanks, why are you guys coming here?"


    Li Yanxian asked, she had to say that when she saw the three people rushing over, she was still quite moved. It seemed that this was the first time she had been rescued like this?


    "Didn''t you tell me this morning?"


    Fu Tingyu leaned on his seat and answered naturally.


    He said in the morning that if a few people have not returned in the afternoon, they will look for them.


    "This is what you said is the task of rewarding a thousand crystal nuclei? It''s not very cost-effective"


    Luo Shiyu added.


    According to the strength of the team, even without him and Fu Tingyu, they would be able to kill more than a thousand crystal nuclei.


    "It''s not a good deal, but things are a bit complicated. We decided to stop after finishing this vote."


    Fu Ying said proudly.


    "Yes! I said nothing"


    Gao Yuan also said angrily.


    "Avoid being pitted again"


    Gu Yao thinks what Fu Ying said makes sense.


    Luo Shiyu laughed, it seems that everyone has discovered that they have been fooled.


    "Okay, my fault, go back and invite you to a big meal"


    Li Yanxian took the initiative to admit her mistakes. This task was her next task.


    "In that case, if you don¡¯t pick it up, you can¡¯t make it. It¡¯s true, and in fact...for us before, a thousand crystal nuclei are really a lot."


    Li Xiaoqing said, it¡¯s just that everyone is swollen and swollen by the large peritectic nuclei thrown by Luo Shiyu and Fu Tingyu from time to time, right?


    ¡¾Sober in the world Li Xiaoqing¡¿


    [Really smashed and swollen, hahaha]


    [Male One and Male Two are obviously here to speed up the game process]


    ¡¾I just appeared on the stage, there is no way to stay cool! ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhou Feng is also a walking hormone, the three appear together, tusk tusk! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Two seductive handsome guys have been added to the team originally dominated by beauties. In addition to the increasing number of male audiences before, "Apocalypse Duo" has gained a large wave of female fans.


    In addition, Li Yanqi and Fuying seem to have no intention of trying to fall in love with a man and a man. Even Gu Yao and Li Xiaoqing are also seriously developing their own "careers", so almost every member of the protagonist group No one has any black powder.


    For example, today¡¯s Gu Yao even wore a wide black long-sleeved T-shirt for men. In her words, it was comfortable and comfortable, and it was not dirty.


    Knowing that her ability did not kill the zombies, she was squatting in a pile of zombies and digging for the nucleus quickly. The head of a ball on the back of her head was tilted aside, and her bare face was even more dirty. Fu Ying couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Li Xiaoqing is not much better, the original silky shawl and long hair have been randomly tied behind her head, and the knife in her hand stabs the zombies on the ground again and again, and the image of the goddess in the past no longer exists...


    ¡¾This is true. Who has the energy to put on makeup in the last days? ¡¿


    [The clothing company said it was powerless and could not sponsor the show at all]


    ¡¾Would you like to be so grounded? Either sportswear or men¡¯s T-shirt]


    ¡¾I beg you to form a CP, can you not be so serious about your career? ¡¿


    [Puff, Li Yanqian and others are afraid that they haven¡¯t gotten their resuscitation yet]


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    After arriving, Fu Tingyu and Luo Shiyu only rested in the car for a while, then surrounded the off-road vehicle and killed the zombies. Li Yanqi and Fu Ying were not idle, and they used long swords when they used up their abilities. .


    Zhang Jinhang and Chen Xiaochong, the former rescue team members of the second team even used weapons to cover the surroundings of several people. As a result, the number of zombies around several people is decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye...


    At this moment, Li Yanqian, who had exhausted his abilities, was resting by the car beside him. The battle was over, although it lasted well into the night.


    "We killed the zombies in that area, so we dig the nucleus by ourselves. Captain Shen has no opinion, right?"


    Li Yanqian pointed to his teammate who was digging the crystal core and said to Shen Zewei.


    "Yes, those three who just arrived are also your friends?"


    Shen Zewei pretended to ask casually.


    "Yes, old friend"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "They are great, I don''t seem to have seen them before?"


    Shen Zewei remembers clearly that there were not those few people in this team before.


    "Yes, we have only met for a few days"


    Li Yanxian found an excuse to leave and dig up the crystal nucleus with everyone.


    It¡¯s still quite dangerous at night. She doesn¡¯t plan to spend the night in this pile of zombies with everyone, but it¡¯s inevitable to sleep outside...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： False memories

    Chapter 160 False Memories


    Where there are shopping centers, there are various hotels of various sizes. In addition to the earthquake before the end of the world, many hotels are actually empty, and there are no people or zombies.


    Although Xiang Mingzhi advocated that everyone collect supplies overnight so that they could leave early in the morning, Shen Zewei refused.


    "Considering everyone''s physical strength, we must rest tonight"


    Shen Zewei squinted to Mingzhi. He was not tired, he had been hiding in the car and shooting, but Zhanhao''s side, including many rescue team members, was already quite tired. After someone came in, he lay down on the ground.


    "Captain Shen, there are no zombies in this building. Let us go to the fourth floor to rest first, please do it yourself"


    Li Yanxian said that she also found this place and thought it was a safer place.


    "Okay, thanks for your hard work"


    Shen Zewei looked at the few people walking upstairs for a while, they were still talking and laughing, and they seemed to have a very good relationship.


    "I don''t know what percentage of it will be today"


    In a larger suite on the fourth floor, looking forward to Li Yanqian who was feeding the backpack with crystal nuclei.


    "With visual inspection and the weight of the three of us today, it should be 26%."


    Luo Shiyu looked at the light curtain backpack and said.


    Li Yanxian was still double-clicking the 999 crystal nuclei. After finally clicking all the 999, she found that it was really 26% of what Luo Shiyu said.


    "I am more sensitive to numbers"


    Luo Shiyu saw Li Yanqian''s somewhat surprised expression, so he explained.


    "Still too slow"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "Brother Fu, is this slow? It''s only a few days, and it''s already very fast, okay"


    Gao Yuan felt that now they were collecting crystal nuclei as if they had pressed the accelerator key, and it was much faster at once, but Fu Tingyu still said slowly...


    "Everyone is tired today, so please rest as soon as you eat something. There will be tasks tomorrow."


    Li Yanqi exchanged a serving of staple food and hot milk for everyone, and put them on the table on the side of the suite. She has been observing the situation outside and downstairs with her mental powers. The people downstairs should be for a while. Will not come up for a while.


    "Yeah, you ordered my favorite ribs"


    Fuying picked up the chopsticks and couldn''t wait to take a bite. The pork ribs were out of bone at the entrance, and she didn''t feel old or chaotic at all. She felt that she could finish the plate in front of her in a few minutes.


    Fu Tingyu looked at the large portion of steak rice in front of her, and feasted on it.


    Seeing the sweetness that everyone has eaten, Li Yanqian also ate the rice bowl she wanted to eat. She is now very grateful to the designer of this backpack function.


    When everyone is so tired, you can have food right away, and you don¡¯t even need to clean up the dishes. It¡¯s so convenient.


    After eating, Zhang Tao still opened the window to let the room breathe. The air in the room was still mixed with the scent of food. It would be difficult to explain if someone came in at this time.


    Listening to the low roars of zombies coming from outside from time to time, everyone felt that this kind of sound was too everyday and it didn''t make much sense.


    Except for Fu Tingyu, who stood by the window and frowned.


    "Go and rest, I will find out in advance if there is danger"


    Li Yanqi also walked to the window and looked outside. Now there are only twos and threes of zombies outside, which is not dangerous to them, but probably for Fu Tingyu, who has been cautious, as long as there is a zombie. The place is not a safe place.


    "Yes, Teacher Fu, don''t worry, we will arrange a night watch"


    Gao Yuan also said that today''s Fu Tingyu and Luo Shiyu both consumed a lot of physical strength and abilities, and the vigil must not let the two come again.


    "It''s okay, I have killed monsters for three days and three nights without eating or drinking"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    At this moment, the audience''s screen is already smiling white.


    [Hahahaha, this **** there is no false memory]


    [Laughing to death, who is the memory implanted by our teacher Fu, why should he fight for three days and three nights? ¡¿


    ¡¾The program group is naughty¡¿


    ¡¾Fu Tingyu wakes up and sees this time, will he feel depressed? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "Teacher Fu, didn''t you say that you have amnesia?"


    Gu Yao was surprised. For three days and three nights, she had to fight monsters without eating or drinking. That was amazing, and it was beyond reach!


    "Some memories are missing, some memories are still there"


    Fu Tingyu replied without changing her face.


    "This situation is also very common in medicine. To be honest, my memory is not very good. I often forget some things that happened before."


    Luo Shiyu said.


    "¡­¡­"


    Li Yanzhen was silent, but his heart was as bright as a mirror.


    What kind of ghost three days and three nights, and if you have a bad memory, you will forget the past, these are the "sequelae" left by the program group to the two people...


    Sure enough, there was no surprise overnight. The next day was the material collection link that everyone was most concerned about. After cleaning up some of the zombies of the shop assistants in the mall, Shen Zewei led the rescue team to the largest underground supermarket in this area.


    Li Yanxian has already said that there are only a dozen zombies in the underground supermarket, probably because the earthquake has evacuated the crowd.


    Zhanhao and the others stayed on it to make way for the road, including cleaning up the attracted zombies around.


    Shen Zewei looked upstairs before going down, and Li Yanqian who was still digging the crystal nucleus on the side, after all, he didn''t say anything.


    In addition to the underground supermarket which occupies a considerable area, the upstairs is full of clothing wholesale and retail, and there is even a large part of the furniture category.


    He remembered from Chen Zhijie¡¯s news that Li Yanqi could only put ten kinds of things in that space, and he couldn¡¯t put a lot of them in each of them. In addition, there were rescue team members at the door, they couldn¡¯t possibly. Move a lot of things out in front of so many people.


    Then let them go...


    "Zhanhao, let''s go up and take a stroll, I want to get some changes of clothes"


    Seeing that Shen Zewei had been down for a while, he said to Zhanhao with a smile.


    "Well, go ahead, be careful"


    Zhanhao did not hesitate at all, in his opinion it was nothing.


    "Thank you buddy"


    Gao Yuan patted Zhanhao''s shoulder. Fortunately, Zhanhao who only likes to kill zombies stayed here, otherwise they might not be able to say.


    "Yes, it seems that we have a lot of clothes, don¡¯t you need to collect them?"


    Fuying asked as she walked up.


    "No, but you have to take a few pieces in your hand"


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    "Then what do we charge? It''s a loss if we don''t charge anything."


    said Gao Yuan.


    "Supply area"


    Li Yanzhen looked at the three floors upstairs. In fact, the lighting area on the third floor is her goal, but it¡¯s not easy to tell now. To reach the lighting area, you have to go through the supplies area.


    "Yes, it''s really not possible. We can just accept some daily necessities."


    Gu Yao agreed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： Tentative

    Chapter 161 Probing


    Fu Ying had never been to such a place before the end of the world. She watched here with great interest. When there were zombies, Li Yanqi would also remind everyone in advance, so everyone began to relax and stroll around. Even Luo Shiyu strolled around here enthusiastically.


    A dazzling array of supplies area has everything, because it is a wholesale-oriented place, so each aisle is quite narrow.


    "Zhang Tao, there is a zombie in the third shop on the right. Be careful."


    Li Yanqiu reminded.


    Zhang Tao nodded, and walked directly to the place Li Yanqian said.


    This is a shop selling stationery. The zombie inside turned out to be a child zombie in a stroller. It was still bound by the safety belt of the stroller, and it was lying on the ground and saw someone outside the glass door. , Immediately picked up the stroller and quickly climbed in the direction of Zhang Tao.


    Z~


    Fu Tingyu behind ?? had already killed the baby zombie with Zhang Tao in one step.


    "Dead already"


    Li Yanxian reminded that she was worried about what Fu Tingyu would do.


    "It''s a pity that the things here are of no use to us"


    Zhou Feng is most familiar with the materials in the Taoli warehouse. The things here are also included in the batch of donated materials in their warehouse.


    ¡°You can get some tissues from this shop, but not too many tissues¡±


    Fuying pointed to a shop that wholesales all kinds of tissues and said that so many of them use tissues every day. If there is no tissue available in the future, it would be so embarrassing.


    "it is good"


    Li Yanqian waved his hand and began to put the same box of rolled paper in the backpack. Although there were no 999 boxes, the same paper towels were still available in the nearby shops, and she quickly filled a grid.


    There is actually a wholesale of grain, oil and seasonings in the supplies area. Li Yanqian accepted salt and edible oil. Each store received some separately to ensure that others would not see any clues.


    The role of edible oil needless to say. Salt will be a shortage in the later stage. Although there is still a lot of salt in the semi-finished product warehouse of Taoli, she does not plan to let it go.


    Finally walked to the lighting area, everyone did not expect that Li Yanqian would collect it here.


    "I think lamps are very useful"


    Li Yanxian said.


    The problem of power supply in the later stage is not a big problem, but the lack of light bulbs makes the use of electricity awkward, because the light bulb itself is not something that can be bought everywhere, only some specific places are sold, so the price of the light bulb It also rose very high in the last days.


    "This is good, let''s finish it all"


    Fu Tingyu said, he also agreed with Li Yanqian to accept these things.


    "It''s not necessary after you get it, there are already a lot of these in the box"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    At the same time, the rescue team at the supermarket downstairs has already begun to move things out box by box. When Shen Zewei came up, he happened to watch a few people from Gaoyuan walk down with a few large boxes and handbags. I also came to ask with interest:


    "What did you get?"


    "Captain Shen, the zombies upstairs have been cleaned up by us, but there is nothing good to collect. A few of us men bought some long-sleeved trousers, **** and socks."


    Gao Yuan said with a smile.


    "Some tissues"


    Fu Ying opened her handbag and signaled.


    "There are some daily necessities upstairs. If Captain Shen can''t collect them this time, they should still be there next time they come."


    Li Yanxian said, her words all revealed that the daily necessities are very tasteless things, as if she didn''t care.


    "That''s true, but I thank you all for this action. There are some foods that I have specially selected for you. You must take them away."


    Shen Zewei looked at Li Yanxian and smiled.


    I saw a few people next to the car. There were dozens of large and small boxes piled up, all of which were dry goods such as biscuits and instant noodles. These things are already very popular under the current circumstances.


    Li Yanzhen was a little flustered, she walked up to those things and counted the numbers, then walked back to Shen Zewei, and said with regret and distress:


    "Captain Shen''s kindness is appreciated, but we can only see how much the car can fit. If it can''t fit, can I trouble Captain Shen to bring the rest back to Li Xinghai and Cao Li at the resettlement site?"


    "Naturally is possible"


    Shen Zewei replied. At the same time, his heart was already clear, and it seemed to be true. There was not too much stuff in Li Yanqi''s ability. They might have collected something upstairs just now, otherwise these They will definitely not refuse the more precious things.


    "Thank you then"


    Li Yanxian laughed, and then greeted everyone to start putting things in the car.


    "This old fox, Captain Shen, it''s all temptation"


    sat in the driver¡¯s seat and muttered quietly. Fortunately, the reaction was just right, but it was Guo Rongrong¡¯s fault.


    After filling the back of the off-road vehicle, there were still more than 30 boxes of those things sent by Shen Zewei. Fu Ying also cooperated with Li Yanqian, all with a painful expression on her face.


    "How many, are you going back now?"


    Wu Haotian walked over and asked after Shen Zewei had left.


    "Yes, you are also in the rescue team, no wonder it was so coincidental last time"


    Fu Ying replied.


    "I was fortunate enough to join later. I have been busy before and didn¡¯t say hello to everyone. My name is Wu Haotian."


    Wu Haotian introduced himself with a smile.


    Is it him?


    Li Yanzhen almost put away his smile, Wu Haotian? He was the last man to become the head of the Nancheng camp, and he was also the one who finally survived the conspiracy in the treacherous Nancheng camp.


    No wonder she had always felt familiar to him before. Was Wu Haotian actually such a young youth before?


    But she also always felt that everything the man had fought for was too unworthy, because the TV series ended just a few days after he became the campmaster.


    She remembers that many people laughed at Wu Haotian¡¯s scheming, and said that he was all dreams in the end, but these were all covered by her remarks, and there was no water splashing at all...


    "let''s go"


    Fu Tingyu said, he seems to have been treating Wu Haotian as air.


    "I got in the car first"


    Luo Shiyu also said with a smile.


    "¡­¡­"


    "Yes, we still have tasks afterwards, you continue to be busy with you, bye"


    Fu Ying also unceremoniously got into the car and waved to Wu Haotian.


    Wu Haotian looked at the fast-moving group of people, and when he wanted to say something, the silver-gray off-road vehicle only left a trail of car exhaust, and left without nostalgia.


    "Don''t pay attention to that person again next time"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "Huh? You only met for the first time, right?"


    Fu Ying asked strangely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： Future plans

    Chapter 162 Future Plans


    "I will look at his face, he is not good"


    Fu Tingyu replied.


    "¡­¡­"


    A car of people quieted down.


    "Teacher Fu is really a city, ah ha ha ha"


    Gu Yao felt that the joke seemed a bit cold, so she quickly adjusted the atmosphere.


    "The chances of contact in the future are probably very few, it''s okay"


    Unexpectedly, Li Yanqian did not refute, but said so.


    "Yanqian don''t like that person?"


    Luo Shiyu asked.


    "That''s not true, but now that I think about it, I think his appearance is a bit strange"


    Li Yanxian talked about the scene where they saw Wu Haotian for the first time before. Now that she knew that the person was Wu Haotian, she thought that meeting was strange.


    Never mind if it is someone else, but he is the legendary Wu Haotian, a man of scheming, and his every step is very purposeful.


    "It''s very strange, like deliberate, but also deliberate"


    Luo Shiyu agreed, but he gradually understood why his grandfather cares about his apprentice so much after getting along these days, Li Yanqian is indeed a smart person.


    "That''s right, the zombies in that place appeared suddenly, and Yan Qian didn''t find out beforehand."


    Fu Ying said.


    "The people in that place are weird"


    Gu Yao muttered, Nancheng camp, will it be like this in the future?


    ¡­¡­


    A few more days later, the remaining Zhou Feng and the few people who have not been promoted have also been promoted to the first level. This was originally a thing that made everyone feel happy, but correspondingly, more and more zombies have evolved abilities.


    "It¡¯s not bad today, just the nucleus of the power zombie, we have played dozens of them"


    Feeling tired like a dog Gao Yuan said, lying on the sofa in Taoli Warehouse.


    "Yes, they are all looking for mutant zombies to kill. It is estimated that we killed all the mutant zombies nearby."


    Gu Yao said.


    But looking at the backpacks upgraded to 47%, everyone is still quite excited.


    "So when the backpack is successfully upgraded and everything here is installed, what is our next plan to go to the Nancheng camp?"


    Luo Shiyu asked.


    When they passed the Nancheng camp in the morning, although they only looked at it from a distance, they also found that it seemed to be built soon.


    "If we don''t go, we will go to another place"


    Li Yanxian said decisively that she and Fu Ying had discussed this matter.


    "Just like what I said, if we go to the Nancheng camp, there will be too many troubles similar to the previous ones. It will be very annoying. Even if we change the base, it must be the same treatment, so we plan to build A camp of its own"


    Fu Ying looked at several people, and they gradually understood the particularity of Li Yanqi''s mental powers. It can be said that so far, there is no second person who has the same power as Li Yanqi. At this stage ''S abilities are attributes related to nature, such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and wind and thunder.


    Similar abilities like Li Yanxian that can know the surrounding situation are also completely absent, as if her ability is just an accidental coincidence in this world...


    They may be able to settle down on their own, but this is too wasteful for them who have the resources and such convenient abilities. It''s better to make themselves bigger and stronger, so strong that others can''t commit the crime, and strong enough to do something. Everything can be confident.


    Hearing this, Gao Yuan¡¯s smile gradually increased. This is the same as they always talked about on the road before. To be honest, he was really looking forward to building a camp by himself!


    "Okay, this is a good idea"


    Luo Shiyu smiled.


    "Find a place that is safe enough"


    Fu Tingyu has flipped through the map, and he thinks this is the most important first step.


    "I think...Qingshi is pretty good."


    Li Yanqian slowly suggested.


    "Qingshi? Where did we travel before? I remember there can only be horse riding or something?"


    Fu Ying remembered there. One time during the Spring Festival holiday, she went there with Li Yanqian once, but I didn¡¯t know why Li Yanqian chose it.


    "Because there is a plain"


    Li Yanxian nodded and replied, in this last days, what could be safer than the endless plains?


    "It''s nice that the plain has no obstructions. Is that place far away?"


    Fu Tingyu asked.


    "It was not far before the end of the world, and it only took three or four hours to drive, but now...I am afraid it will take many days to arrive."


    Zhou Feng replied that he was a little surprised when Li Yanqian said about the city. It was his hometown, although he hadn''t been back for many years.


    "But the words are awkward, I remember that Qingshi has a much larger population than Nancheng, is it dangerous?"


    Li Xiaoqing asked, she thought everyone would find a small, sparsely populated place.


    "If there are more zombies, it''s good"


    Li Yanqian replied with a smile.


    Maybe several people don¡¯t understand it, but she knows it. Although this is a TV show, the basic setting is actually the game setting.


    Just like in an upgrade game, the more monsters there are, the more experience points will be dropped. If you want to really improve your strength, it means you have to kill enough zombies. .


    On the other side of Qing City, because of the convenient terrain and the transportation hub of major cities, the population is also large.


    If you can kill zombies on the spot by building a camp in such a place, everyone''s strength will definitely increase by leaps and bounds.


    "I see, the more zombies there are, the faster the rumored backpack can be upgraded, and our abilities can also be upgraded faster, right?"


    Gu Yao asked excitedly.


    Li Yanxian smiled and nodded, which is about what it meant.


    "Then there, it''s settled"


    Fuying has a refreshing personality. She has never been a tangled person. Seeing that everyone has no opinion, she directly decided.


    "Before that, we still have 50,000 crystal nuclei to collect"


    Zhang Tao said suddenly, he was too excited to see everyone indulging in the plan one by one, so he reminded.


    "Come on"


    Li Yanqian was also beaten back to reality, fifty thousand, which is not a small sum.


    "Tomorrow, I will go to Zotye Pharmaceutical to kill the zombies. I also want to have the opportunity to see how Zotye is doing these days."


    Fu Ying said.


    What a few people don¡¯t know at this moment is that Zotye Pharmaceutical has been included in the scope of collection by the Nancheng camp.


    "Recently, there is a shortage of pharmaceutical resources. The above requirements give priority to these pharmaceutical factories and the pharmaceutical companies in the center of the city."


    Captain Shen said to Fan Peng and the others.


    "Understand, I will let people make a road map first"


    Fan Peng took the list and browsed through it, and found that several pharmaceutical factories are quite scattered, and they are all in different directions.


    "Captain Shen, don''t you need to contact Li Yanqian and the others?"


    Wu Haotian, who had been standing behind Fan Peng, asked.


    "They have made an appointment with Cao Li. The day after tomorrow is Li Yanqian''s time to visit Cao Li. Don''t worry."


    Shen Zewei replied.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： Flying misfortune

    Chapter 163


    Since Cao Li got dozens of boxes of supplies sent by Captain Shen, she has been laughing for a few days without closing her mouth. Everyone praised Li Yanxian for being able to help the rescue team.


    "Mom, don''t tell them this anymore, and you are not afraid to make trouble for words"


    Sweat Li Xinghai threw down his vest and sighed.


    "What trouble can I make for her, I am here to save her trouble, and she doesn''t have to take me with me every day"


    Cao Li retorted that she looked at Li Xinghai distressedly again. She didn''t know what stimulation her son had been in. During this time, she was not in the dormitory. She went outside for a run every day and exercised. Every time she came back to eat something, she fell down. Fell asleep.


    "Mom, can''t you see it? If it weren''t for the two of us here, Yan Qian wouldn''t have come here at all, and all the materials they found could be eaten for themselves."


    Li Xinghai means that even if he and Cao Li are here now, it is Li Yanqian''s drag.


    In addition, he also heard that Cao Li has even received gifts from many people in the past few days. Those people are planning to let the living navigator Li Yanqian go to some place in Nancheng to find his relatives...


    Isn''t this messing up my sister? What is it?


    "Oh, yes, isn''t she running around outside every day anyway? Some places might stop by."


    Cao Li tore open a bag of pork floss bread and said with delight.


    "Where the rescue team is unwilling to go, you let the words go, Mom, don''t you know how dangerous it is outside now?"


    Li Xinghai heard that Cao Liguo really agreed to others, suddenly felt a little angry, and his voice became a little louder unconsciously.


    Cao Li frowned when she looked at Li Xinghai like this: "I didn¡¯t force my words to go. She can refuse. What are you doing in such a big fire?"


    [Can such a superb relative go offline soon, it¡¯s really unlucky for Li Yanqian to stand with a mom like this]


    [Which is this mom, this is a vampire]


    [I hope that Li Yanqian will not let the Virgin Mary in this matter, she does not owe Cao Li]


    [I think Li Xinghai can be rescued again]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Regarding the agreement with Cao Li to visit her every ten days, Li Yanqian did not intend to break the appointment, but this time she did not intend to let everyone go.


    "I will go with you"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    Li Yanxian actually planned to go to the resettlement site alone, and he blurted out immediately.


    "Alright, we can rest assured that Fu Tingyu will follow you"


    Luo Shiyu said.


    "¡­¡­Myself"


    Li Yanxian wanted to refute, but was interrupted by Fu Ying.


    "How can I go alone, the road is too dangerous"


    Li Yanzheng sighed softly when looking at everyone who said something to you.


    She wants to go alone, so why not think about everyone''s safety? Because tonight is the night when the resettlement site was attacked by mutant zombies.


    However, she also sees Fu Tingyu''s strength these days. If he goes, he will have the ability to protect himself. If he goes to let everyone dispel the idea of ??following, then let him go with him.


    Finally, the two of them drove Taoli¡¯s commercial vehicle and drove in different directions together with another off-road vehicle.


    "How is this period of time? Have you found a way back?"


    In order to avoid being too silent in the car, Li Yanqian asked actively.


    "I won''t go back, it''s pretty good here too"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "Is it because of Fu Ying?"


    Li Yanxian asked with a smile, it really was because there were relatives here.


    "Not all, it''s actually quite boring to go back, and I still want to upgrade your backpack to the last one"


    Fu Tingyu turned the steering wheel and killed two more zombies.


    "Then we can take a big advantage, you are so high-level"


    Li Yanqi feels more and more that he has picked up a treasure. Now the backpack can be upgraded to nearly 50%, half of which is due to Fu Tingyu¡¯s contribution, and part of it is the help of Luo Shiyu, who joined the team later. If they are alone For a few people, it is now less than 20%.


    "Yes, Fu Ying, thanks to your care"


    Fu Tingyu replied.


    He didn¡¯t know why there was a Fu Ying in this world, nor did he know if there was another Fu Tingyu like himself, but at present, although Fu Ying is much tougher than Li Yanqi on the surface, in fact they are all Li Yanqi is taking care of her.


    "Be careful ahead, there are people and zombies"


    Li Yanxian''s words just about to blurt out suddenly turned into warning words, and Fu Tingyu''s originally soft face also became serious.


    In just half a minute, a few young people suddenly ran out on the road ahead, followed by a group of zombies chasing after them.


    Fu Tingyu, who had already prepared for a long time, just stopped the car, and a bottle of bright red liquid spilled in the direction of the front of the car.


    The two people in the car couldn''t react at all. They could only watch the six young people continue to run forward, and the lead instigator took a deep look at the direction of the car.


    It didn''t matter if he looked at him, Li Yanxian immediately recognized who that person was.


    Liu Shixuan...


    This is really Yuanjia Luzhao, the most misunderstood by the audience in her previous life, but it is also a masterpiece of this man.


    Hohohoho!


    The zombies that followed immediately were attracted by the smell of the bottle of blood, and turned around and rushed towards the business car.


    When Liu Shixuan looked back, the car was already full of zombies, even on the front, back, left, and right.


    "Shixuan, there seem to be people in there."


    Luo Hong behind ?? said while running.


    "There are people, we did it like this, otherwise you don''t know how you died now"


    Liu Shixuan coldly snorted, isn¡¯t it the way to find supplies in these last days? He also saw a son pushing his mother into the pile of zombies the day before yesterday, although the man said sorry, he would live for his mother or something.


    As long as one can live, benevolence, justice and morality are not worth mentioning.


    Luo Hong and the others turned to look at the car, the slight apology in their eyes was gradually replaced by helplessness, and they continued to run forward...


    "Flying disaster"


    Fu Tingyu looked at the crowded zombies outside and said.


    "Yes, those people seem to be deliberate"


    Li Yanzhen said while looking for a breakthrough.


    "It''s best not to let us meet again, do a good job of stabilizing"


    As soon as Fu Tingyu''s words fell, he started the car. After one steering wheel was turned, Li Yanqi was still thrown into the middle of the car by inertia. Fu Tingyu simply held the steering wheel with one hand and stretched out the other hand to help. Lived on Li Yanqi''s shoulder.


    "thanks"


    Li Yanxian just didn''t expect Fu Tingyu to move so fast, and she had left Fu Tingyu''s palm and sat back in her original position, and grabbed the upper armrest.


    Fu Tingyu nodded. At this moment, the zombies outside had been thrown to pieces by him. In the gap of the window, a blue-violet electric current poured out, continuing to turn the zombies around into charred black.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： Memories of the last life

    Chapter 164 Memories of the Last Life


    In the silent night under the moonlight, a few shadows staggered past in a forest, and their throats still uttered a low roar, like the whimper of a wind pipe wetted by rain.


    In several unfinished buildings connected together, many people fell into deep sleep.


    This is the second month since the end of the world. Almost all the survivors in Nancheng who have lost their relatives and friends have gathered here. Most of them feel a kind of numb calmness about their current life, and many people are glad that they are still alive. There are even many people who have begun to plan for the future.


    Jicheng is one of them.


    "Everyone, Commander Xiang has agreed. All of us can join the external rescue team, but... the captain must be me"


    In a dark room with no lights, Ji Cheng said to several people in the room.


    "Of course Brother Ji Cheng will be the captain. I am the first to agree. It should be... and no one will object, right?"


    Song Qingyun answered first, she looked around, although everyone could not see her expression clearly.


    "Jicheng is a thunder system, and has always been optimistic about the commander, I am not against


    An unfamiliar male voice replied.


    "Hahaha, this captain must be Jicheng''s brother. My sister and I are not against it, right?"


    This is Li Xinghai¡¯s voice.


    "I...hmm, no objection"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    She looked in the direction of Ji Cheng in the dark. The figure of this man is still so tall. It seems that everything will be centered on him from the beginning. As for her opinion, in fact, no one will take it seriously.


    Ji Cheng also showed a soft expression at this time, and said:


    "Yes, your backpack has also helped us a lot during this period. When talking to the commander, I also mentioned you specifically, I hope you can always be stable in our team."


    "Okay, I know"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    Since the end of the world, she has been at a stage of confusion. She doesn''t know what she wants to do, and she doesn''t know where to go.


    Fleeing and staying alive have become the only things she needs to do every day. Sometimes she is also fortunate that the backpack function she has appeared has made her a needy person at least. As for Ji Cheng¡¯s requirements for herself, she is Definitely will not refuse.


    Li Yanxian, who returned to her room, thought it was another ordinary night, but she had only just entered sleep when she heard the noise outside.


    There is already a little light outside, besides there are shouts and crying.


    "Xiaoping! Don''t scare me!"


    "It''s a zombie!


    "It''s the zombie here!"


    "Help"


    There are zombies? !


    Li Yanzhen was suddenly awakened by the outside sound, she put on her sports shoes and ran out.


    Since the end of the world, she has developed the habit of sleeping in clothes. Generally, what she wears during the day will continue to wear at night.


    As soon as he left the house, Li Yanqian bumped into a familiar figure, Ji Cheng.


    "Yes, there are zombies coming, and those zombies will still use abilities. You help me put this in your backpack first."


    Jicheng¡¯s speech speed was a little faster than usual. He had a black suitcase in his hand, and he couldn''t tell what was in it.


    "Yanqiyanqi, and my box, you also help me to pack it"


    Song Qingyun showed her head from behind Ji Cheng, and then gave Li Yanqian a delicate pink suitcase.


    Li Yanzhen looked at the two boxes in silence for a moment, and waved his hands into the backpack.


    In front of Jicheng turned his head and saw Li Yanqian still standing in place, so he shouted: "Yanqian, we are going to take refuge upstairs, and the following will be handed over to the rescue team, otherwise it will affect them to kill zombies.


    This is also what Xiang Mingzhi meant. Jicheng needs to organize personnel to evacuate the survivors to the top of the building.


    Li Yanxian nodded, and quickly followed.


    During this period, more and more people came out of the room. For a time, the narrow corridors became crowded. Some children could not find their family members standing in the crowd and crying, and they turned against the crowd and shouted in the opposite direction. Looking for his family, the scene seemed more and more chaotic.


    The roof of the unfinished building does not have any fences. To be precise, the tenth-floor unfinished buildings had to be built up again, but for some reason they were unfinished.


    "Everyone, be careful not to fall."


    Liu Shixuan in the Jicheng team shouted.


    Li Yanxian also met Cao Li and Li Xinghai on the top of the building, but she ignored them and chose to follow Ji Cheng.


    For such a biological mother, she would only choose to stay away.


    But what she doesn''t know is that she has been scolded by the audience as a white-eyed wolf, who has not triggered the memory mode in this life. In addition, she is always behind Jicheng, and many audiences feel that she is a little overwhelmed. Eye.


    ¡¾Li Yanzhen is a love brain, he will only follow the male lead as a backpack? ¡¿


    ¡¾Why does she ignore Cao Li at all? That is the biological mother who gave birth to her and raised her, so there is no need for such a big misunderstanding, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾She thinks her old mother is a burden, and she doesn''t want her to drag herself down! ¡¿


    Roar!


    The roar of the zombies from downstairs has scared many people into fear.


    Cao Li also held Li Xinghai''s arm tightly. She looked thin and helpless after she hadn''t eaten and drink for more than a month. There was a large dark blue canvas bag hanging on her skinny hand. The canvas bag looked like It''s very heavy.


    On the other side, there is Li Yanqian who helped others fill a backpack full of things. In contrast, Cao Li really looks like an old mother rejected by her daughter.


    "Ah! Help me~"


    I don¡¯t know who didn¡¯t notice the foot, stepped on the edge and fell off. Even if someone wanted to save him, it¡¯s too late.


    boom!


    The height of the ten-storey building made the fallen person''s blood splash on the spot, and the **** smell immediately permeated. The situation that had stabilized downstairs just now became chaotic. The zombies attracted by the **** smell in the distance were also visible to the naked eye. Speed ??rushed to the settlement point...


    Several vines slowly climbed up the wall in the dark, Cao Li didn''t notice that the canvas bag hanging on her arm was also quietly entangled with a vine.


    The vine seemed to feel that she was binding something, and suddenly began to shrink down. Cao Li was taken away from the crowd abruptly.


    "Xinghai! What''s wrong with Xinghai!"


    Cao Li yelled, and at this time a few other vines also entangled the ankles or waists of several people and began to pull down.


    Everyone who has never seen such a wood power has no idea what happened, and Cao Li even grasped the canvas bag tightly and didn''t seem to want to let go.


    "mom!"


    Li Xinghai was also anxious, and hurriedly stepped forward to rush out of the crowd, while Cao Li was dragged back and grabbed a person in an attempt to stop the power of the vine.


    "Auntie, hold it firmly, I won''t let go!"


    Liu Shixuan said while pulling Cao Li¡¯s fingers to try to break free of her restraint, but no one saw this.


    The power of the vines was surprisingly great for some reason. All this was only in a few short seconds. Seeing that Liu Shixuan couldn''t get rid of Cao Li, he directly held Li Yanqian by his hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： Li Xinghais transformation

    Chapter 165 Li Xinghai¡¯s Transformation


    Li Yanqi was also hesitating to save Cao Li. Seeing that Liu Shixuan was holding him, she did not refuse, but she had already noticed the vine wrapped in the canvas bag, so she wanted to untie Cao Li''s wrist first. Canvas bag on top.


    "What are you doing, Li Yanqian?!"


    Cao Li thought that Li Yanzhen was robbing her precious canvas bag, and couldn''t help shouting.


    At this moment, Liu Shixuan broke Cao Li''s wrist forcefully while she was not paying attention, and pushed her in the opposite direction!


    Cao Li just fell in front of Li Yanqian.


    And Li Xinghai, who just ran out of the crowd, only heard Cao Li''s shout and saw the scene in front of him.


    Li Yanzhen pushed Cao Li down?


    "Say you?"


    Li Xinghai showed an unbelievable expression.


    "Yes! Why did you push Auntie down? I obviously asked you to help!"


    Liu Shixuan took the opportunity to shout.


    "I do not have"


    Li Yanqian, who was kneeling on the ground, raised his head and retorted.


    "But I am awkward, how could Auntie say that to you?"


    Song Qingyun also walked out, asking in a puzzled manner.


    Everyone heard Cao Li¡¯s shout just now.


    "I just want to untie the bag in her hand, it was dragged by the vine"


    Li Yanzhen calmly defended, but the more calm she was, the more the audience felt that she was the murderer.


    [My mother is so calm when she is dead, I will see you for a long time]


    [I think she did it on purpose, that Liu Shixuan clearly asked her to stand behind to help]


    [This woman is too vicious, she kills her mother, just to not drag herself down in the future]


    "Okay everyone, I think she didn''t mean it on purpose. Everyone still stands in the middle. I will use the lightning power to illuminate the surroundings so that no more traps will appear."


    Jicheng came forward and said that just after Cao Li fell, two other people were also dragged down. It was a ghost made by a few Mu-type zombies.


    Although this sudden zombie attack ended in the victory of the humans, the casualties were still very serious, because in the dark night, the weapons that the rescue team relied on also had many drawbacks. Dim sight was one aspect of inaccuracy. , And the mutant zombies are relatively more flexible...


    ...


    Li Yanxian recalled the events of her previous life, and she became more and more silent while sitting in the seat. It should be that since that event, no matter what she did, it seemed that she was wrong.


    "A cup of coffee?"


    Fu Tingyu, who was driving, looked at the front and said suddenly.


    "Yes, what kind of coffee do you want?"


    The thoughts were brought back by the order of a cup of coffee, and Li Yanqian also opened the gourmet shop.


    "Ice American, so if you get it, you won''t have a chance to drink it"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    He will order a cup of coffee every day. The coffee in Li Yanqian¡¯s gourmet store is very good, but his favorite is ice American.


    Li Yanxian exchanged 22 crystal cores for a cup of iced American coffee, and for himself a cup of simple lime water.


    "So you also have coffee in your world"


    Li Yanxian smiled.


    Yes, that was all from the previous life, and now she is no longer the same Li Yanqian.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that I would meet Liu Shixuan again here.


    "It should be two parallel worlds, which are similar in some respects"


    Fu Tingyu replied.


    "Ok"


    Li Yanzhen raised her eyebrows. Sweets really is a good thing to restore her mood. She felt that she was resurrected in an instant.


    Fu Tingyu squinted at Li Yanqian, who had obviously recovered his mood, and continued to look straight ahead to perform his "dangerous operation": driving with one hand and drinking coffee with one hand.


    Cao Li had been waiting for Li Yanqian to come to visit her early in the morning. She stood by the fence and looked at Li Yanqian who was walking out of the car with something in her hand. She immediately opened her eyebrows and smiled.


    "Oh, this time my girl brought me such a thing, but that''s right. The dozens of boxes of supplies she brought to me by Captain Toshin two days ago are still there. This girl is really sweet to my mother. What about the little padded jacket"


    Cao Li said to the middle-aged women who surrounded her.


    "Lee, you still have free food distributed here every day. It''s useless to ask for so many supplies. Why don''t I exchange these for you?"


    A middle-aged woman with curly hair took out a bag of gold and silver jewelry and placed it in front of Cao Li. There were a few big yellow gold bars in it.


    Cao Li, who had never seen so much gold and silver in her life, looked straight.


    Gold bar, it is said that it is the most valuable thing, and it is from ancient times to the present.


    "This...it''s useless if I want these..."


    Cao Li said.


    "Lee, why is it useless? If your son Xinghai marries a wife in the future, you must not make a few handy things? I don¡¯t have many supplies. One gold bar will exchange you for a box of supplies. Look at the others. To"


    Curly-haired middle-aged woman Zhang Ningjuan said in a magnificent manner.


    One gold bar can be exchanged for a box of supplies?


    Cao Li rolled her eyes, and she agreed: "You said that, those supplies are indeed too much for me, and my girl will take things to see me every time. Let me change it with you."


    "I also envy you for having such an obedient girl, but it''s a pity...hey, don''t mention it"


    Zhang Ningjuan¡¯s words made Cao Li even more proud.


    These days, she has always been the number one person in these middle-aged women¡¯s circles. Almost everyone will fawn on her. When she is in a good mood, she will also give these people a cookie or a slice of bread. She now feels that it¡¯s in the apocalypse. My own mixing is even more prosperous.


    The two tall and thin women standing behind in the circle glanced at each other, and then silently exited the corridor.


    At this time, Li Yanqian who was about to go upstairs was blocked by Li Xinghai at the top of the stairs. Li Xinghai glanced at Fu Tingyu behind Li Yanqian, and then said to the two of them:


    "Sister, don''t go up to find mom, I will take you to another place to rest for a while"


    "Why?"


    Li Yanxian looked at Li Xinghai in a puzzled way. Li Xinghai seemed to be a lot darker than last time, and he was also a lot thinner.


    After Li Xinghai explained the reason, she realized that Cao Li had received so many thankless "private jobs" for her behind her back, and now she is waiting for her to go up and hand over the "private jobs" to her in person...


    "Brother, mom..."


    Li Yanzhen was a little dumbfounded.


    "Don¡¯t worry, sister, just ignore those people, wait for them to disperse later, I will take you to see mom, and you¡¯ll just go back after reading."


    Li Xinghai said.


    Now Li Yanqian was completely surprised, Li Xinghai...seems to have changed a lot? Why always consider her everywhere?


    "Okay, I listen to you, brother, you seem to have lost a lot recently?"


    Li Yanqiu asked tentatively.


    "Hey, I exercise every day. When I exercised last time, Captain Fan of the rescue team wanted me to join the rescue team. I didn''t agree."


    Li Xinghai said proudly.


    "Then do you want to join?" Li Yanqian asked.


    "I don''t want to. What''s the point of going out to kill zombies every day? By the way, does your man-in-law friend have a company called Zotye Pharmaceutical?"


    Li Xinghai suddenly lowered his voice and asked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： The death of Cao Li

    Chapter 166 The Death of Cao Li


    Man-in-law friend?


    Fu Tingyu''s expression was a little weird, but he still didn''t say anything.


    "Brother, don''t say that to others"


    Li Yanqi spoke to stop him, Fu Ying would definitely not like being said by others.


    "Oh, I know, I know, she must have never said anything good to me anyway."


    Li Xinghai muttered.


    "What happened to Zotye Pharmaceuticals you just said?"


    Li Yanzhen then asked.


    "Yes, right? I remember the man, she seemed to have such a mouth when she was talking to you, I told you, I heard that the rescue team is going to collect a few large pharmaceutical factories next, and there is With Zotye Pharmaceuticals, do you really mind being taken away for free?"


    Li Xinghai usually has a characteristic of being short-term and stingy. Li Yanqian also knows this, but he did not expect that this time he also included Fu Ying''s company into the scope of short-term protection.


    But this information is still very useful, the rescue team wants to take Zhongtai away? How can that be?


    "Brother, thank you for inquiring about this, but there is a large inventory over there, and we can¡¯t do anything about these people. If they can play a role on the rescue team, it¡¯s better than the bad ones."


    Li Yanxian said that she wanted to tell Li Xinghai to talk about it later, but at this moment someone was already there above the stairwell they were standing on.


    She didn''t know who ?? was, but that person seemed to stand there intentionally.


    "That''s a pity, how can I say..."


    Seeing that Li Yanqi didn¡¯t take this matter seriously, Li Xinghai felt that it was a pity at the moment. It was a big factory anyway. The owner of the factory was still there. If it were him, he wouldn¡¯t be allowed to take it to death. Own stuff.


    But his words were interrupted by Fu Tingyu: "I''m tired, let''s go rest first"


    Seeing what his sister¡¯s teammates said, Li Xinghai also felt that it¡¯s not a problem for the three of them to stand here, so he hurriedly took the two of them away.


    Wu Haotian shouted a pity, he just heard some useful information, but was interrupted by the man who said he was going to rest.


    It turns out that Zotye Pharmaceutical is related to Fu Ying...


    Li Xinghai brought the two of them to a room where no one was present. Although there were only a few shabby benches in the room, Fu Tingyu directly sat on it unceremoniously.


    "You guys wait here first, I''ll go see if those people are gone"


    Li Xinghai glanced at Fu Tingyu strangely, but he still didn''t ask anything.


    "Okay, brother, you can also put these things up for me first"


    Li Yanxian said that she came this time and took some vacuum-packed bread and preserved food items, some of which were deliberately unpacked by her to pretend that this was the materials they had collected.


    Knowing that Li Yanqian insisted on giving these things, Li Xinghai didn''t shy away, so he went upstairs directly.


    Feeling that Li Xinghai has left, Li Yanqian smiled and asked: "Did you just find someone else?"


    She didn¡¯t believe that a man who had fought for three days and nights would get tired after standing there for a while.


    "Hmm, shadow"


    Fu Tingyu explained, and it is likely to be a man''s shadow.


    "So that''s the case, but it seems that we have done something again when we go back."


    Li Yanqi intends to stay here at night. The death of Cao Li in the previous life has been criticized for her. In this life, no matter how far the audience understands Cao Li, she intends to save the plot first. Influenced person.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Cao Li would eventually die.


    When Fan Peng received Li Yanqi''s warning, it was time for everyone at the resettlement site to rest, but he also had to pay attention to Li Yanqi''s words.


    "How many zombies are there?"


    Fan Peng asked again in disbelief, how could there be more than three hundred zombies suddenly surrounding here?


    "About 380, it is expected to arrive in ten minutes."


    Li Yanxian pretended to be anxious and said, this time, if there is an advance warning from her, this zombie attack should be able to cope with it.


    Fan Peng was also fortunate that Li Yanqian stayed here today. I heard that it was Cao Li who talked with her for a long time, so she simply stayed here.


    "I know Miss Li, we will respond immediately, thank you for your reminder"


    Fan Peng said gratefully and ran out. Although there were only a few hundred zombies, the rescue team of Zhanhao''s team was weaker because of the fact that they were sleeping outside. They had to make preparations immediately. Row.


    The news that zombies appeared near the resettlement site was quickly notified. Like the previous life, the survivors were evacuated to the top of the building, while the rescue team shot and killed the zombies below.


    Boom!


    A pile of wooden boards was lit up by a fire in the darkness. Fan Peng, who had just made preparations, was shocked, but he was still a mutant zombie? !


    "what!!"


    Before the bullets of the rescue team were released, they were thrown to the ground by the mutant zombie who moved extremely fast.


    Seeing a figure fell from the top floor, Li Yanqian ran to the top floor quickly.


    "I will help my mom and brother"


    Li Yanxian said to Fu Tingyu behind him.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough to have a rescue team here, I¡¯ll be with you¡±


    Fu Tingyu still decided to follow Li Yanqian.


    Not long after Li Yanxian ran to the top of the building, he saw a few vines that were exactly the same as those in the previous life crawling up from the edge of the top floor.


    Boom, boom!


    Li Yanzhen took out a long knife, directly cut off the vines, and shouted: "Be careful, everyone! This vine is the vine of a mutant zombie. Don''t be touched or caught by it."


    What? Is it a vine of a zombie?


    The crowd suddenly panicked. There were no lighting facilities on the roof. Everyone could only stand together hand in hand according to Li Yanqian''s suggestion, at least so that they would not be dragged downstairs by unclear things.


    "Brother, where''s mom?"


    Li Yanxian discovered that Cao Li, who should have been here, was not here.


    "She just followed me, why did she disappear?"


    Li Xinghai had also been looking for Cao Li. After Fu Tingyu used the lightning power to illuminate the roof of the building, he was sure that Cao Li was really gone.


    "I just saw Auntie go back in the opposite direction"


    Different from the previous life, the person responsible for evacuation this time was Wu Haotian, and he stood up and said to several people in Li Yanqian.


    "I''ll find it, you guys be careful"


    Li Yanxian thanked Wu Haotian, but she decided to go and look for it with Fu Tingyu.


    "Sister, I will go too"


    Li Xinghai was also anxious.


    Li Yanqian naturally did not stop, and she was also curious why Cao Li did not appear in the crowd on the top floor this time.


    When the three of them found Cao Li, she had been stabbed to death where she lived.


    There is a small compartment in the room where Cao Li lives. It is a place for her to put supplies. Now those supplies are gone, only Cao Li''s corpse who fell in a pool of blood...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： Decide

    Chapter 167 Decision


    what happened? !


    Cao Li is still dead?


    Li Yanxian watched this scene in disbelief.


    "Mom! Mom, what''s wrong with you?!"


    Li Xinghai was also frightened. He helped Cao Li up and found that she had no signs of life, and there was a fruit knife stuck in her abdomen.


    "Mom must have found someone trying to steal supplies while in a mess, so she ran back, blame me"


    Li Yanzhen fell to the ground.


    "Sister, how can you blame you? This is clearly someone who is making money and killing you! It''s not an individual!"


    Li Xinghai supported Cao Li''s cold body, and now he started to blame himself, because he didn''t protect Cao Li well, and to blame it is to blame him.


    Fu Tingyu looked at Li Yanqi like this and fell into contemplation. To be honest, he had been around and didn¡¯t feel Li Yanqi¡¯s admiration for Cao Li. He even felt that Li Yanqi, who has always been smart and capable, should be lazy. Li Cao Li is right, but now that everyone is dead, he has also dispelled the lingering sense of contradiction in his heart.


    "There are still zombies outside, wait until the outside affairs are resolved, and then look for the murderer"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    Li Yanxian nodded, in addition to the three or four hundred zombies just now, a few more have now gathered, and she has decided to go and help with Fu Tingyu.


    [This supporting role is finally finished]


    [Finally, I was killed by greed. I was escaping for my life, so I didn¡¯t forget to come back to see my supplies]


    [Cao Li died of course, she can only blame herself]


    [Fu Tingyu and Li Yanzheng are getting more and more CP feeling, this cooperation, tusk]


    The audience watched with gusto as a row of zombies fell in front of Li Yanqian.


    Li Yanqi¡¯s mental power can now not only control the more lethal blades, but even the stones on the ground and the wooden slats on the side. People who originally thought the mental powers were very tasteless were slapped in the face. NS.


    This mental ability simply does not limit any abilities, and can even surpass all abilities!


    Just like the gold-type abilities cannot control other items, the wood-type abilities can only control wood-type items, and the spirit-type abilities can control all physical objects under the exercise of Li Yanqian!


    Li Xinghai stared at Li Yanqian and the equally dazzling Fu Tingyu below.


    The original girl from the family has become so amazing unknowingly?


    At this time, he felt that Cao Li, including him, looked so ridiculous.


    Perhaps from the beginning, when they appeared in front of Li Yanwei again, it was Li Yanwei¡¯s burden... and she never disliked them, and she didn¡¯t even like it every time she spent such a lot of energy running over. To visit them and give them food...


    They are He De and how capable!


    Fan Peng and others have seen this kind of strength for the first time. To be honest, he used to think that Li Yanqian was just a person who could show the way and know some skills. He didn''t expect her ability to have this kind of effect.


    "This is really... enviable"


    Wu Haotian said.


    "Well, who doesn''t want such a person? It''s a pity..."


    Fan Peng shook his head regretfully. He could tell that Li Yanqian and the others would not join the Nancheng official site anyway.


    "But I feel that my arms are not over my thighs, they will always be included"


    Wu Haotian looked at the two, if it was him anyway, he would let them realize what it means to be both soft and hard.


    "You, you are still too young and still don''t understand many things"


    Fan Peng said with a smile, sometimes being too persistent may not be a good thing...


    ¡­¡­


    The murderer who killed Cao Li was quickly found. There were not many places to hide supplies in the temporary settlement. After investigation along Cao Li''s social area, Fan Peng finally locked two people.


    "She deserves it. We are all the people who died of children, but she wants to praise her children every day. It''s hard to hear it or not."


    A thin woman said bitterly.


    "Take us to see her supplies every day, can we not be moved, haha"


    Another woman with a very poor mental state also directly admitted that it was the two of them who killed Cao Li together.


    "My mother, of course, there is something wrong with her, but your jealousy and greed are the most terrifying"


    Li Yanzhen looked at the two and said.


    "Yes, don''t be too sad, I have already thought about it, there is no way that this kind of thing can happen"


    Li Xinghai''s beard covered his cheeks overnight, but he consoled Li Yanqian in turn. He thought about it all night, and after Fan Peng and others left, he told Li Yanqian of his plan.


    "Brother, you actually want to join the rescue team? Didn''t you say you don''t like it?"


    Li Yanzhen was surprised.


    "I used to be too naive, how can I like and dislike so much, it was my mother and I who caused you trouble, so you won''t come here again in the future"


    Li Xinghai smiled bitterly.


    "Brother, you can actually leave here with me"


    Li Yanqi tentatively asked, is this Li Xinghai really changed?


    "No words, if I go with you, the rescue team should not let you go so easily, I know"


    Li Xinghai said that he always knew that Cao Li and him were given preferential treatment here entirely because the rescue team had to ensure that Li Yanqi¡¯s relatives stayed. If he decides to leave with Li Yanqi, I am afraid that none of them will be able to leave today. NS.


    So he had found Fan Peng in the early morning, agreed and joined the rescue team.


    "¡­¡­"


    Li Yanqian was slightly shocked, and Li Xinghai, who has always been a big five and three rough, thought of this for her?


    "Don¡¯t worry, Captain Fan has agreed to give me a position. Brother will continue to work out here. When I have the strength, I will go to you."


    Li Xinghai said with a smile.


    At this time, Li Yanqian''s heart was mixed. She had never had an older brother, but now Li Xinghai gave her a feeling of being protected by her family. She didn''t know how to respond for a while.


    "This time we can only leave like this first, and there will be opportunities in the future"


    Fu Tingyu saw Li Yanqi¡¯s entanglement. Indeed, as Li Xinghai said, after Cao Li died, many people on the rescue team have been staring at the two of them. This was discovered by Li Yanqi. .


    is why both of them can understand.


    "Brother, I see, you are here to protect yourself"


    Li Yanqian finally made up his mind and said.


    "Don''t worry, they will protect my safety"


    Li Xinghai smiled and said, this time it feels good to be a tool man for my sister.


    Since she had decided to leave, Li Yanqian did not hesitate too much, but she had one more thing to do before she left here, and she felt uncomfortable if she didn''t finish it.


    "Did you see the man who scammed us yesterday? Where is it?"


    Fu Tingyu also clearly remembered the appearance of the person who poured blood on their car yesterday, but he did not find him here, and Li Yanqian actually said that she saw it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： His misdeeds

    Chapter 168 His Mistakes


    Liu Shixuan always felt that the car parked outside the resettlement point was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    Probably there are too many cars of the same model, thought Liu Shixuan, who was going to go out with his companions.


    "This...isn''t this the car from yesterday?"


    Luo Hong recognized the car. She remembered the car''s logo very clearly, plus the dirt and **** handprints that hadn''t been cleaned up all over the car. Luo Hong was sure that this was the one who was splashed with blood yesterday. That car.


    "Isn''t it possible? Can I escape that way?"


    Wang Tong, who also knew about this, said in surprise.


    "Does it look good?"


    A strange voice came from behind, and Li Yanxu appeared behind several people with a smile, followed by Fu Tingyu, and he looked at these people.


    It¡¯s true, it''s the group of people who passed by their car yesterday to attract them.


    "You are¡­¡­"


    Luo Hong has a bad premonition in her heart. This is not the owner of this car, right? And these two people seem to be familiar with each other?


    Didi~


    Li Yanxian took out the car key and clicked it. The unlocking sound from the car explained everything.


    Liu Shixuan''s eyes suddenly widened.


    ¡­¡­


    Hohohoho!


    On the messy street, a pool of water stains appeared on the ground. Liu Shixuan was hung on a telephone pole in mid-air, and below was a group of zombies attracted by him.


    He was so scared that he peeed his pants.


    In the second-floor window next to the telephone pole, Li Yanxian and Fu Tingyu looked at the zombies that were attracted below.


    "That''s it, wait a minute"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    They plan to kill some zombies here and then go back. Now there are ready-made people here to lead the zombies, why not do it?


    "You guys, don''t go too far. Settlements prohibit murderers and troublemakers"


    Liu Shixuan shouted at the two people in the window, he was tied into the car by these two men in front of so many people. How could these two men be so bold?


    "We can not kill you, it depends on whether you cooperate or not"


    Li Yanxian smiled.


    "As long as I don''t kill me, I will cooperate with everything"


    Liu Shixuan quickly replied.


    "You tell me everything about yesterday and the bad things you did before. Don''t worry, as long as you can finish it, we won''t kill you."


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    She knows that Liu Shixuan is doing bad things, but she has not been exposed to the audience in the previous life. In this life, she will help him.


    Those things he did, how can it be done without letting people know?


    "I was so scared yesterday that I did something like that to you. I really didn''t have it before."


    Liu Shixuan argued sophistry.


    "You lied, if you haven''t done it before, how can you prepare a bottle full of blood in advance? Obviously you are too skilled in doing it"


    Fu Tingyu interrupted him, although it was a pleasure to look at Liu Shixuan, who was trembling with fright.


    A trace of panic flashed in Liu Shixuan''s eyes, but he still confessed another thing to the two. He once pushed a pair of mother and daughter into the pile of zombies.


    "I couldn''t help it at that time. The child was too young to feed. If she does not die, all of us must die together. Her mother also voluntarily hugged her and died together."


    Liu Shixuan said.


    "What else? How many people have you killed with this method?"


    Li Yanxian was obviously not satisfied, and continued to ask.


    "No, no more, only these two items"


    Liu Shixuan looked at the zombies that were constantly climbing up below, and only hoped that the rope tied to him would be tighter, so that he would not fall off accidentally.


    "It looks like a mutant zombie has come over there, you have to be careful."


    Li Yanqiu reminded.


    "Let¡¯s talk, I¡¯ll say! Another time, in order for the team to get the supplies of a convenience store smoothly, I, I introduced a team of a dozen people into an alley that can''t get out..."


    Liu Shixuan shivered and described the scene at the time. Fu Tingyu, who was always calm, also felt that this person would die ten thousand more times.


    [This person is too sinister and vicious, right]


    [Listening to what he said is like watching a big humanity movie]


    [It''s cruel, children will not let it go]


    [Looks like a good citizen, but I feel bad in my heart]


    ¡¾Liu Shixuan himself seems to be an 18-line celebrity¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Liu Shixuan was found outside the resettlement point before the evening. He was so dirty and smelly. Since waking up, he has been talking nonsense in a delirious manner, as if he had been greatly stimulated.


    Luo Hong and a few people did not expect that Li Yanzhen would let Liu Shixuan go. They just looked at Liu Shixuan like this, and they couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with him. They don¡¯t know what happened to him to become like this...


    At this time, in the Taoli warehouse, Li Yanqian just upgraded his backpack to 50%. This is also the result of everyone''s separate actions in the past two days.


    "Yes, you have made such a big contribution to the resettlement site. Didn''t they give you any crystal nuclei?"


    Fu Ying felt that the people in the rescue team were too stingy, and that such a big thing happened, they didn''t even say anything.


    "No, we only dug our crystal nucleus"


    Li Yanxian shook her head and said, at the same time, she also told Fu Ying that the rescue team was eyeing Zotye Pharmaceutical.


    "We will go to Zotye tomorrow, how could I let them take advantage of nothing and take things for nothing"


    Fu Ying slapped the table sharply and stood up and said loudly, the rescue team wanted to monopolize the rhythm of supplies.


    Fu Tingyu looked at Fu Ying like this, and suddenly remembered the nickname Li Xinghai was talking about. For a while, she felt very appropriate...


    "It hurts the body with anger. Fortunately, we knew the news in advance, as long as we are one step ahead of them."


    Luo Shiyu persuaded.


    "Speaking of one step faster, I think we''d better set off now"


    Li Yanxian thought of the person who eavesdropped on the three people. Regardless of whether that person was intentional or unintentional, he might give priority to Zhongtai Pharmaceutical. They must hurry up.


    "Yes, if you want to collect supplies, let''s go now"


    Fu Tingyu also agreed.


    Gu Yao and others did not expect that the matter would be so serious. It was already around 5 o''clock in the afternoon, but it was about medicines and supplies. Not only did no one oppose them, but they started to prepare actively.


    "Fortunately, we have cleaned up the zombies in the direction of Zotye these days. It shouldn''t be a problem in the past now."


    said Gao Yuan.


    "There must be no problem"


    Fuying is ready to go, and Li Yanqian is following, even if they go out in the middle of the night, they will not feel dangerous.


    The medicines in Zotye Pharmaceutical are very single, which was introduced when the two went to the factory for the first time, so Li Yanqian only spared part of the backpack.


    "Make some more room, if your words are overheard"


    Luo Shiyu suggested.


    "Why?"


    Li Yanyan asked inexplicably.


    "Hidden people''s eyes and ears"


    Luo Shiyu smiled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： Tang Deyu

    Chapter 169 Tang Deyu


    The group of people successfully arrived at Zotye Pharmaceutical under Fuying Company before the night fell, but they were stopped by a group of zombies in front of the door.


    This is the first time everyone has come to Zotye. Li Yanxian discovered that there are still living people in Zotye. No wonder so many zombies were attracted to the door.


    "Only one living person is there?"


    Fu Ying wondered, this is the time, but I did not expect that there will be survivors inside.


    "Yes, and it''s the direction of the warehouse"


    Li Yanqian, who was covered in ink, closed the car door and pointed in the direction of the warehouse.


    The exercise in the last days made her figure more and more slender. Even the ordinary clothes that she found casually showed a different taste when worn on her body.


    Gao Yuan has taken the lead in tying a few zombies with vines, and Li Xiaoqing next to them took advantage of the short daggers in their hands to solve them before the zombies broke free.


    "Fortunately, I was full before I came, and now my abilities have recovered a lot"


    Fuying sacrificed metal thorns, piercing the heads of the zombies in front of them one by one.


    Li Yanxian suddenly felt a little relieved watching such a scene. Not long ago, everyone was still a beginner who was afraid of seeing zombies.


    àÛßÚ!


    Six zombies were stabbed down by a knife at the same time. Li Yanqian also avoided a zombie''s grabbing sideways, and then kicked that zombie''s head.


    ¡¾I''m great, I got a headshot¡¿


    [This action movie is good-looking, and all martial arts stars are slammed]


    [Fu Tingyu and Luo Shiyu are also very handsome, I like watching them kill zombies the most]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    The evolution speed of zombies is staggering. Just when Luo Shiyu was entangled with a mutated fire-type zombie, that fire-type zombie actually evolved to the second-level fire-type on the spot, and almost caught Luo Shiyu by surprise.


    "Why do zombies evolve when they say they evolve, so they don''t sleep or sleep?


    It was the first time for Gao Yuan and others to see zombies promoted. You must know that it took at least one or two hours for them to succeed in promotion.


    boom!


    The iron-bone fan blocked the fireball''s attack, and the mechanism of the fan tail took effect, shooting two iron thorns directly through the two eye sockets of the zombie on the opposite side.


    "Really... scared me."


    Luo Shiyu said, although he didn''t look scared at all.


    "Secondary fire system nucleus"


    Luo Shiyu looked at the nucleus dug out, and it was a bit bigger than the first-order mutant nucleus.


    "How can we go on like this, now we kill zombies every day and only get promoted to level 1, most people are still at level 0, and this level 2 zombies will come out"


    Gu Yao said that her first level promotion was also the result of the hard work of releasing and releasing water every day.


    "No way, come on"


    Li Yanxian knows the setting of this TV series, that is, the more difficult it becomes, the more difficult it becomes. In this world, human beings are always the one who needs to be protected...


    Fuying and Li Yanxian did not expect that the survivor in Zotye Pharmaceuticals turned out to be Tang Deyu, the drug researcher who introduced them to the warehouse and was almost hit by the suicides upstairs.


    "Volt, Total Volt?!"


    The young Baijing little researcher was already full of beards, and now he looks like an uncle with a vicissitudes of life.


    "Are you still here?"


    Fu Ying was also stunned. She also watched for a long time, and only after Zhou Feng''s reminder did she recognize who this person was.


    "I''m here...I''m here. I want to guard our pharmaceutical factory. I thought there was going to be no hope. Who knew Mr. Fu was coming."


    Tang Deyu thought he was dreaming. When he saw a group of people walking in from the dim window on the second floor of the warehouse, he already shouted excitedly, but the warehouse was so tightly sealed that no one heard it. His cry.


    "The medicines are still in the warehouse, right?"


    Li Yanqian asked the question he cares most about.


    "Yes, it''s all there, after I escaped in, I closed all the warehouse doors as soon as possible"


    Tang Deyu said.


    Li Yanzhen winked at Fu Ying, Fu Ying immediately understood and took Tang Deyu outside the warehouse to inquire about the situation during this period of time.


    Li Yanzhen and Gu Yao quickly put away the medicines in the warehouse.


    Tang Deyu said that Zotye¡¯s main drugs are only two.


    One is a traditional Chinese medicine preparation for heat-clearing and detoxifying: Zhongtai Qingrejiedu granules.


    The other is an anti-inflammatory drug that combines Chinese and Western medicine ingredients: Zhongtai Yanyanqing.


    Both medicines are drugs that have gone through decades, and "Zhongtai Yanyanqing" also contains antibiotics. This medicine will be very useful in the end times.


    "Yes, there are also many antibiotic drugs here, which are very useful. Look at this, there are bandages and waterproof stickers for wounds."


    Li Xiaoqing is also quite familiar with medicines. She thinks the medicines here are very useful categories.


    "Well, there are so many, but fortunately I have more space to spare"


    Li Yanxian watched and kept the medicines, but after half an hour, the warehouse of finished products that was originally full had become empty.


    Tang Deyu had been "carefully" questioned outside by Fu Ying, and when he entered the warehouse again, he was immediately stunned.


    Why is the drug warehouse empty?


    "This...what''s going on?"


    After Tang Deyu reacted, he found that he had been surrounded by a group of people.


    "What about this person? He discovered our secret"


    Luo Shiyu asked.


    "I don''t know, kill it"


    Fu Tingyu replied without changing her face.


    "It''s better to kill, but it''s a pity"


    Gao Yuan also said with a smirk.


    "¡­¡­"


    Tang Deyu is already in a cold sweat, what is the situation of him, he has entered the wolf''s den?


    "Zong Fu..."


    Tang Deyu was about to cry.


    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore, here as you see it, how do you feel now?"


    Fuying asked with a smile.


    Tang Deyu shivered and said: "I swear, I won¡¯t tell you what happened today if I was killed."


    He is also a person who has read some fantasy novels. Now, there is nothing to understand in this situation. The things in it are obviously pretended, but I don''t know who of these people is capable.


    "You will follow us first during this period. We will let you go after confirming that you will not say anything, don¡¯t worry"


    Li Yanxiu said with a smile.


    Fu Tingyu said that her mental powers will have a mind control skill, which can control the inner thoughts of living people, and can even eliminate the memory of a certain period of time, but it will consume the power of the person. Ability nothing more.


    So she plans to bring this Tang Deyu first, and even though Tang Deyu and the others have only met him twice, she is not disgusted with him. If she can practice mind control on him or even erase his memory during this time, then It couldn''t be better.


    Tang Deyu, who didn''t know that he was treated as a guinea pig, entered the team tremblingly, but when he saw the delicious supper in front of him, he suddenly felt that he would die in this team.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： Zotye Warehouse

    Chapter 170 Zhongtai Warehouse


    Although Li Yanqi on the opposite side has been staring at herself and can''t see what she is thinking, the simple potato and beef rice bowl in front of him has been ignored by him who has been relying on some biscuits for so many days. The weird feeling in my heart...


    Li Yanxian tried to touch Tang Deyu with an ability, but she gave up after staring for a while.


    I don¡¯t know where to start at all.


    Fu Tingyu also knows very little about the supernatural powers of the mental system. He is even less clear about how many levels can appear against heavenly skills such as mind control, but Li Yanqi feels that she should not be able to have such skills at the first level. .


    Then we can only wait and see.


    "I didn''t expect that there will be real food to eat at this time, where did you get it?"


    Tang Deyu almost couldn''t lift his head when he was eating, but he stopped suddenly after he asked this sentence.


    Then looked at a few people with horror on his face and quickly said: "I didn''t ask anything, I don''t want to know anything, you don''t need to tell me"


    "We are so scary?"


    Li Xiaoqing felt funny, and turned to ask Gu Yao.


    "No, I just don''t want to know too much"


    Tang Deyu shook his head like a rattle, expressing a strong desire to survive.


    It''s not terrible, how could it not be terrible? Then so many zombies outside have been solved by these people. Isn''t it a matter of using his fingers to solve him?


    "Okay, it''s not as mysterious as you think, this is just heating the cooking bag and the rice we prepared in advance"


    Fu Ying looked at Tang Deyu like this and was also amused.


    Before deciding to force Tang Deyu to stay in the team, she had already learned from Tang Deyu that a rescue team had arrived here before, but he did not go out for help, not because of fear, but because he wanted to guard these. Medicine, guarding Zotye.


    This can be seen from the zombies around the warehouse. Tang Deyu is not afraid of zombies, but guarding the warehouse.


    This also made Fu Ying quite touched. In other words, Zhongtai Pharmaceutical is also one of the few industries in her Fujia, and it is a medicine they think is very useful. Tang Deyu is also considered to have paid for the company.


    This evening, a group of people stayed in the empty Zhongtai warehouse. Tang Deyu, who had a rare full meal, looked at the super-easy way of getting along with these people like Fu Ying, and quickly relaxed.


    "I will watch him tonight, and I promise to be foolproof"


    Gao Yuan wanted to scare Tang Deyu, and said with a smirk.


    "I will be good and will not resist"


    Tang Deyu''s just relaxed back straightened up again, righteously said.


    Gao Yuan nodded seriously, but at the same time he felt as if something was weird.


    "High, you are happy as long as you are"


    Fu Ying patted Gao Yuan on the shoulder, and said with a very understanding.


    Gaoyuan: "..."


    "By the way, I don''t see the zombies outside digging crystal nuclei, don''t you want crystal nuclei?"


    Gu Yao asked, some of the corpses of the zombies outside were air-dried, but it did not look like the crystal nucleus had been removed.


    "Crystal nucleus? Is the one in the zombie''s head that I heard on the radio?"


    Tang Deyu asked.


    "Yes, so you really killed those by yourself. Are you not afraid of it?"


    It was still early anyway, Gu Yao asked curiously.


    "Don''t be afraid, what''s so scary about this"


    Tang Deyu replied.


    He also graduated from medicine before, and was often pulled into the laboratory by his teacher during his self-study at night to learn about the internal and external structure of the human body from the real corpse.


    Probably because of the relatively strong immunity in this respect, he was only initially surprised by the abnormal zombies, and did not feel fear.


    Anatomy teacher said that the human body is just a container.


    The human body that has become a zombie is just a container that has deteriorated.


    So after he heard the method of killing a zombie from the electronic equipment in the warehouse, he rushed out and killed a zombie the first time.


    Behind, I felt that the sound of zombies tapping the metal door was too noisy when they were sleeping, so he went out to kill a little every day. If it wasn¡¯t for being too hungry, he was afraid that he would kill all the zombies in Zotye.


    "It''s ok, much better than the original height"


    Fuying said to Li Yanqian.


    To Gao Yuan aside depressed, Li Yanqian nodded in agreement.


    Well, although he also admitted that this kid is a little better than he was at the time...


    Zhongtai¡¯s warehouse was kept very clean by Tang Deyu. During the night, a few girls would rest on the second floor, while the boys would rest on the first floor.


    When Tang Deyu saw Li Yanqian conjure a few luxurious beds out of the air, his eyes widened.


    It turned out that the person who can collect things turned out to be her.


    But it¡¯s really amazing!


    "Don¡¯t be too surprised, our aim is to eat and sleep well wherever we go, so that we can kill zombies well"


    Gao Yuan said to Tang Deyu.


    "Not surprised, I am not surprised"


    Tang Deyu nodded obediently. He was not surprised by the way of life of these people. He was just surprised by Li Yanqian''s special function. It was too convenient.


    Before going to bed, Fu Tingyu still went outside and took a circle, by the way, digging out the crystal nuclei in the corpses that had not been digging the crystal nucleus.


    "You really don''t want these?"


    Fu Tingyu asked Tang Deyu.


    "No more, I don''t like the feeling of absorbing them"


    It turns out that Tang Deyu is also a water system supernatural person. During this time, he is also self-sufficient in the living water in the warehouse. He tried to absorb a crystal nucleus according to the content broadcast on the radio, that kind of physical rejection. It made him feel extremely uncomfortable in this way, so he simply gave up those crystal nuclei.


    "Don''t you want it, we want it"


    After Gao Yuan received Tang Deyu''s confirmation again, Fu Tingyu gave the crystal nuclei to Li Yanqian.


    Those crystal nuclei are not many, only about two hundred, but they have developed the habit of cherishing every crystal nucleus. Li Yanqian also thanked Tang Deyu, and then put it into the backpack.


    "What other pharmaceutical factories are around here, should you be more familiar with it?"


    Luo Shiyu looked at Tang Deyu and asked.


    For the sake of insurance, they cannot just charge Zotye medicines, otherwise it will inevitably lead to doubts.


    "Do you want to collect medicines? Then I suggest to collect Nice Technology Pharmaceuticals. The medicines produced there are more useful, unlike other companies, which are specialized for cancer treatment or long-term use."


    Tang Deyu said that the special medicine produced by Nice Technology is very famous, and there are many vitamin health products, which he thinks will be more useful.


    "Okay, just where you said it"


    Fu Ying decided that they had heard of Ness Technology¡¯s medicine before the end of the world, and it was indeed the same as what Tang Deyu said.


    As long as you collect what is there, it can be used for both concealment and use, which can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： Cover up

    Chapter 171


    In the early morning of the next day, an off-road vehicle drove out from the end of the road in the fog on the empty street.


    Tang Deyu was the first time he saw the outside scene.


    Human society has been subverted...


    I don¡¯t know how his relatives and friends are doing now, Tang Deyu thought sadly.


    Unlike Zotye, there are no living people in Nice Technology, and there are a lot of zombies.


    "It seems we need to work first"


    Zhou Feng drove the car into a circle first, and then stopped in a clearing at the door of Nice Technology.


    "There are ten mutant zombies, please be careful"


    Li Yanxian said.


    Outside the car, Fu Tingyu put her hand on the ground. Before a group of zombies rushed forward, the lightning ability spread out. Tang Deyu who was in the car was stunned looking at the dozens of zombies that fell down instantly.


    Not to mention the dazzling abilities and moves of the others.


    "Miss Gu, are you too?"


    Tang Deyu was even more surprised to see that the little Gu Yao was about to get out of the car.


    "It''s okay, there is something to say, if you can''t run, just stay here"


    Gu Yao smiled and jumped off lightly.


    "I didn''t want to run either..."


    Tang Deyu mumbled in the car alone.


    Li Yanqi is already killing the third mutant zombie at this moment. The crystal nucleus of each mutant zombie is an upgrade magic medicine for the backpack. Although the mutant crystal nucleus can also be absorbed by people in the team, everyone chooses to give priority to it. The backpack absorbs.


    After all, put their existing supplies into the backpack first, so everyone will feel at ease.


    Roar!


    A fire-type mutant zombie roared and smashed a group of flames at Li Yanqian, and Li Yanqian was currently circling an earth-type mutant zombie.


    "Be careful with words!"


    Fu Ying saw this scene on the other side, and her heart was raised.


    Seeing that the flame was about to hit Li Yanxian''s body, a figure flashed from the side, and an explosion suddenly sounded between the sparks and flints.


    The sound was the result of the collision between the lightning ability and the fire ability. Fu Tingyu blocked the flame attack with a lightning ball in time.


    "thanks"


    After Fu Tingyu solved the fire mutant zombie after two moves, Li Yanqian also said with lingering fear.


    Although she can distinguish the movement of the surrounding zombies, this kind of remote ability attack is still easy to be recruited.


    "Don''t be careless, give me the remaining mutant zombies"


    Fu Tingyu put away the power and said to Li Yanqian.


    "Oh, I feel relieved to have Teacher Fu here."


    Gao Yuan was also scared just now. Although they have Li Xiaoqing, who has a healing ability, everyone still doesn''t want to see his teammates get injured.


    "Really at ease"


    Luo Shiyu¡¯s fan also cut off the heads of dozens of zombies while rotating back and forth.


    The hundreds of zombies outside the door were all solved in less than half an hour in the hacking and killing of a group of people.


    "I, that, I can also help kill zombies"


    Tang Deyu walked down and said loudly. He said that he didn''t want to escape, but really wanted to help.


    "this is for you"


    Li Yanxian took out a long knife that she had blessed with abilities from his backpack, and threw it to Tang Deyu.


    With a weapon in hand, Tang Deyu glanced at Li Yanqian gratefully.


    This group of people...Although they were very harsh, they didn''t make him upset. Not only did they give him delicious food, they even gave him weapons.


    "thanks"


    Tang Deyu said sincerely.


    "According to this time, if our suspicion is established, maybe the people over there will be there soon"


    Luo Shiyu looked at the watch on his wrist and said.


    "Yes, we have to hurry up"


    Li Yanzhen led everyone to kill the zombies while walking towards the warehouse.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Zhiming had a bad premonition when he saw the zombies on the roadside.


    What''s going on in this area? !


    Why were the zombies along the road cleaned up and the crystal nucleus was dug up?


    Although this also provides a lot of convenience for their team to go, but they are now going to several large pharmaceutical factories, the most important of which is Zotye Pharmaceuticals.


    ¡°There are traces of lightning burns¡±


    Wu Haotian walked into the car and said.


    Although it is said that there is not only one person in the world with Thunder system supernatural powers, it has to remind them of Li Yanqian''s group.


    "Judging from the wound and the method of death, they really look like them"


    Deng Jun also said.


    "No matter what, speed up, go to Zotye Pharmaceutical first"


    Xiang Zhiming said, it doesn¡¯t matter who killed those. His task today is to return to the new camp with medicine. It is said that the newly appointed camp leader in Nancheng City is also there today.


    "Yes!"


    Wu Haotian took another look at the outside scene before answering, could it be...


    The situation inside Zotye Pharmaceuticals shocked everyone. The warehouses here were so clean! The news they got is clearly that there is a stock of medicines here!


    "Who did this TM! Where are the medicines we want to collect?!"


    Xiang Mingzhi couldn''t help but yelled.


    "Command to, no on the second floor"


    "Command, there is no place to store medicines in the office building"


    "Command to the factory, but it was not found in the factory."


    "This is impossible. Why is there no such a large warehouse?"


    Deng Jun walked around, trying to find some clues, but apart from a few cameras that were no longer working, no traces were left at all.


    "I also find it strange that these things are very large, unless they started to transfer little by little early in the morning."


    Wu Haotian believes that moving an entire factory''s materials would be a big project before the end of the world, let alone the present.


    After the rescue team took in two small and insignificant pharmaceutical factories, they finally received their next big target location: Nice Technology.


    After seeing the zombies all around, Xiang Mingzhi rushed to the warehouse with a few people.


    Nest Technology¡¯s warehouse was confiscated nearly half of the materials.


    "Half left..."


    Deng Jun didn¡¯t know if he should be grateful or angry.


    "I''m afraid there is some organization in this"


    Xiang Mingzhi now does not believe that this was done by Li Yanxian. It is because the amount of medicine in the two pharmaceutical factories is too large, and he has to report this matter to them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha, I feel so good today!"


    Fu Ying smiled and said that the remaining half of the medicines in Nice Technology was also Luo Shiyu''s idea, and Li Yanqian''s backpack was indeed full.


    "Fu Ying, now you don''t have to worry about it"


    Li Xiaoqing also said.


    "I really regret not buying a few more manufacturing plants before"


    Fuying looked at Li Yanqian who was packing her backpack and said, although she could not see the backpack.


    "Well, we have enough supplies, just talking about it is enough"


    Luo Shiyu held his chin and looked at the light curtain of the backpack. There are 999 supplies in almost every compartment in the backpack, and there are so many things in the Taoli warehouse. You don''t have to be afraid of this configuration.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： Nancheng Camp

    Chapter 172 Nancheng Camp


    "If you have such a large space, let''s go to the large supermarket."


    Tang Deyu said excitedly, he remembered a novel he had read, and the protagonist in it was like this.


    "It''s so boring to collect supermarkets, let''s collect the warehouse directly"


    Gao Yuan said that Yanqian¡¯s backpacks are not suitable for collecting supermarkets. After all, there are so many kinds of items in supermarkets. If one type occupies one grid, it can¡¯t be collected at all. It is better to collect them directly from the warehouse.


    "That''s okay, it''s simple and convenient, and there are many warehouses around here, where shall we go next?"


    Tang Deyu became more excited when he thought about it, but after he finished speaking, he found a car of people staring at him strangely.


    is also right! It doesn''t seem appropriate for him to be stared at to say this! !


    "Tang Deyu, you can just follow us without saying anything, don¡¯t ask, understand?"


    Sure enough, Fu Ying said so.


    "clear"


    Tang Deyu nodded like garlic, he knew he was talking too much.


    ¡­¡­


    In the suburbs of southern city, in front of a row of towering townhouses, red trucks are driving into the circular arch in the center of the row of buildings.


    Above the arch is a huge plaque with the words "Nancheng City Camp" on it.


    The first few cars were full of goods, and most of the cars behind were returning empty.


    "How many pharmaceutical factories have been accepted, just such a thing?"


    Shen Zewei frowned and asked the person behind him.


    "Captain Shen, this is the situation..."


    Wu Haotian immediately stepped forward and informed Shen Zewei of the situation that day.


    This is the result after they found a few pharmacies on the way back, otherwise they would get fewer things.


    "Captain Shen, we didn''t expect that, why would it be empty there? This is definitely a social organization looting."


    Xiang Mingzhi felt that he was very unlucky, why every time he took a task that seemed to be a great achievement turned into the worst result in the end.


    "Forget Awei, it''s just a factory"


    In the white as new conference room, a middle-aged man at the top said that the man was about forty years old, he smiled and looked at the few people below and said.


    "Yes, General Lian"


    Shen Zewei did not say much, he knew that Lian Mingjie had something to say to him alone.


    After a moment, Xiang Mingzhi walked out tremblingly, and at the same time he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This General Lian didn''t seem to be as difficult to deal with as the rumors.


    "Boy Wu, you are quite fond of it"


    Xiang Mingzhi sneered at Wu Haotian behind him, Wu Haotian, who was newly reliant on the relationship, was even more annoying than that of Zhanhao. How could he speak and express himself in this kind of occasion?


    "Where, I am a junior. If General Lian blamed it just now, it would not be good to criticize me as a newcomer, so I..."


    Wu Haotian immediately explained that he was very afraid of Xiang Mingzhi''s feelings about him.


    "That''s true, no wonder Captain Shen said you are smart and work hard"


    After talking to Mingzhi, he left with a smile.


    Since today, as the first rescue team to settle in the new camp, they have officially begun to take root in this safe land. He is still busy choosing a residence, but there is no time to talk nonsense here.


    In the conference room, Lian Mingjie looked at the data compiled in his hand, and said unpredictably:


    "In times of turmoil throughout the ages, there will be some capable people and strangers appearing, they either claim to be innocent, or pursue the so-called freedom, but in the end, they are still reduced to fish and meat on the board."


    "General Lian, this is the situation now. If it is a more powerful ability person, we can start training from now on, but Li Yanqian''s ability is really irreplaceable."


    Shen Zewei said.


    "You are right, we must recruit this person, this matter is left to you, I don''t care what means you use, what price you pay"


    Lian Mingjie¡¯s face that had been smiling just now became serious.


    Shen Zewei understands that this is Lian Mingjie¡¯s true thoughts.


    What Fan Peng, Xiang Mingzhi and others didn¡¯t know was that Lian Mingjie always had the title of smiling tiger in the upper class. Most of what he said when he was smiling was a lie, and at this moment his words belonged to him. Real thoughts.


    "Understand, I will start to do it"


    Shen Zewei replied.


    General Lian said, regardless of the means, regardless of the cost.


    It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t even know where the group of people live. He looked at the information in his hand again, and a profile of the food company caught his eye.


    Peach and plum food?


    ¡­¡­


    The news that the Nancheng camp had been built was quickly turned into leaflets and distributed. The roaring helicopter not only attracted many zombies, but also scattered dense leaflets.


    The flyer is made of waterproof paper, probably to prevent it from being damaged by rain.


    Zhou Feng retrieved a few leaflets from the yard, then ran back to the warehouse and handed them to everyone.


    Li Yanzhen also understands that the Nancheng camp was built at this time in the previous life.


    The Nancheng camp on the flyer was filmed as solid as a fortress, which seems to be able to withstand all dangers, and the content also stated that it will now absorb all survivors into the city for free, and provide the safest protection for the remaining survivors of mankind.


    However, Li Yanqi, who has entered once, knows that it is free to enter. The survivors without supplies and crystal nucleus are okay, and there will be no loss, but for the survivors with materials or crystal nucleus, once they enter the city After that, nothing will be searched...


    Of course, for those who have nothing to enter the city, the treatment waiting for them is also extremely poor. They can only live in the open-air settlements in the camp, and all the expenses in the camp are only for the nucleus, including food. .


    Many people who passed from the resettlement site did not have the ability to kill zombies to gather crystal nuclei. There was even a lot of public outrage and resistance. After some people were publicly executed in the camp, the resistance gradually stopped.


    Accompanied by it, the camp lavishly collected almost all the materials in Nancheng City, monopolizing the supply of materials, and those who resisted had to go out to kill zombies and dig crystal cores on their own, so that they could return to the camp in exchange for them. To the food.


    From that time on, the people who make a living in the camp became servile and irritable. After all, they were all just slaves to the camp...


    Li Yanxian sighed in his heart.


    "Everyone, let''s speed up."


    Luo Shiyu looked at the flyer and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Fuying is still curious about the Nancheng camp, wondering if she wants to know something, but what does Luo Shiyu mean by speeding up?


    "What will be needed after a camp is built?"


    Luo Shiyu looked at several people and asked.


    "Attracting people to the past?"


    Gu Yao tried to answer, isn¡¯t this leaflet just for the survivors to pass by?


    Luo Shiyu smiled and looked at Li Yanqian, as if waiting for her answer.


    "Materials"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "Yes, it is the material, the material is the foundation, and the person... is just a tool to make the camp run."


    Luo Shiyu said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： Charcoal grilled zombies

    Chapter 173 Charcoal Grilled Zombies


    "You mean... it was only a matter of time before the people in the camp found Taoli here?"


    Fu Ying also thought of this layer.


    "Yes, going to shopping malls and pharmaceutical factories is just the beginning of them, and the next step is a raid in the city"


    Luo Shiyu analyzed.


    Li Yanxian was quite surprised. She only knew about these things after she lived a lifetime, but Luo Shiyu analyzed it with a leaflet. No wonder Fu Ying always said that Luo Shiyu''s brain is easy to use.


    Gao Yuan on the side of ?? has been frightened like a frightened bird:


    "What should we do then, we still have so many supplies, we can''t be robbed, or we greeted them in advance, saying that this is all the assets of Yanqian before, they can''t steal it clearly, right?"


    "You are too naive"


    Fu Tingyu shook his head. People will not grab it, but will accept it.


    "Come on, eat a walnut, by the way, I will replenish your brain"


    Fuying threw a paper walnut to Gao Yuan and said.


    "¡­¡­"


    "Don¡¯t worry, we have only 40% left. For the present, we have to work hard to dig the crystal nucleus."


    Li Yanxian comforted, she remembered that the rescue team in the last life was the first collection of major supermarkets, and the factory was the last.


    "Yes, I have a way to let us kill more zombies"


    Fu Ying looked at the group of zombies running outside following the helicopter and said.


    "Is there any way Xiaoying can talk and listen"


    Luo Shiyu asked with interest.


    ¡­¡­


    After stopping the helicopter throwing the flyers behind a high wall, the two pilots rushed to a car parked nearby and hurried out.


    The zombies attracted by the helicopter were densely packed, and the pilot Xiao Liu''s driving hand was still trembling.


    The high wall behind was knocked down by zombies, it was only a matter of time.


    "what is that?"


    Cheng Xiaoming from the co-pilot''s side stared at an oncoming car in front and asked.


    Why will there be people here, and those people still have to go in the direction they came from?


    Can¡¯t they hear the deafening roar of zombies behind?


    "No, don¡¯t know, leave it alone, let¡¯s go quickly"


    Little Liu said dumbfounded, he just wanted to leave here right now.


    Cheng Xiaoming didn¡¯t say anything anymore. After all, life-saving was the most important thing. He glanced back and found that the ordinary car was parked next to the helicopter that was abandoned by them?


    But soon, Xiao Liu had already turned off the road, and he could no longer see the car behind him.


    After a while.


    Gao Yuan was sitting on the helicopter excitedly and shouted: "Teacher Fu, you are amazing! You can even drive a helicopter!!"


    "A little bit, not much different from driving"


    Fu Tingyu replied.


    Li Yanxian did not expect that she could experience the feeling of riding in a helicopter. She looked at the dense zombies that had been drawn up below, and her heart became more and more excited...


    At the same time, behind a barren mountain near Taoli, a huge, wide and deep trap has been prepared by Zhang Tao, who has the earth element ability, and Tang Deyu, who volunteered to be a "coolie", is excitedly pouring Li Yan into the trap The gasoline prepared in advance.


    Although he doesn¡¯t know why these people are so keen on killing zombies, he has already automatically understood these powerful characters who give him free meals every day as the knights in martial arts novels.


    They must be trying to kill zombies so hard every day for the great rejuvenation of mankind!


    He also strives to become one of these people! Tang Deyu thought excitedly.


    "I don''t know if it will work like this"


    Fu Ying said somewhat unconfidently, she just raised her own thoughts, but everyone agreed and immediately put them into action.


    "You can do it, Xiaoying, we are all ready for some traps over there"


    Luo Shiyu came over and said.


    "Yes, Fuying, don¡¯t worry if it¡¯s okay, anyway, when they are almost there, we drove away, even if it doesn¡¯t work, we can come here to kill zombies these days."


    Gu Yao comforted.


    Even if you can¡¯t burn all of them, you can burn some of them.


    "Everyone prepare, they are here"


    Zhang Tao looked at a small black spot flying in the sky in the distance, and there should be Fu Tingyu and Li Yanqian on it.


    "Charcoal Grilled Zombies"


    Li Xiaoqing also stood aside expectantly and said.


    "¡­¡­"


    At noon, Zhang Tao, who had just eaten the grilled squid in the gourmet store, decided that he would never order grilled food in the future.


    Hohohoho!


    The roar of the zombies appeared, and Tang Deyu had been dragged into the car.


    "Hurry up, you don¡¯t die"


    Fu Ying disliked Tao.


    "Thank Mr. Fu, I''m okay"


    Tang Deyu smiled. He just found half a bucket of gasoline that hadn''t been cleaned yet, so he wanted to pour it out, but he didn''t feel disgusted with Fu Ying''s reprimand.


    Sure enough, the righteous knight is still worried about him!


    Fu Ying shook her head when she saw it, and then looked back worriedly.


    Zizi~


    The sound of the intercom in the car received intermittent signals, and after a while, there was a high and excited voice, which was of course accompanied by the roar of the helicopter.


    "It succeeded! It really succeeded! Hahahaha, it burned a lot!!"


    Gao Yuan looked down in mid-air excitedly, and the helicopter hovered around the barren mountain.


    Looking down from above them, the fire below Zhou Feng let off seemed to have turned into a fire of hell, a group of zombies that followed and didn¡¯t know the pain was burning.


    "Gao Yuan, take a picture of me, I want to see it too"


    Fuying demanded that she really wanted Zhang Tao to drive the car back, but she also knew that it was not safe.


    "I''m filming"


    Li Yanxian''s voice came over, and she knew Fu Ying better from the very beginning to film the following situation.


    I saw countless zombies that were attracted to the huge deep pits one after another falling down. Zhou Feng only needed to smash a fireball below, and a fire suddenly ignited in the deep pit, which swallowed it. One more zombie...


    Fu Tingyu did not expect the effect to be so good, although it was a waste of gasoline, it was worth it.


    The height of the barren mountain happened to obscure this scene. In addition, Li Yanqian had confirmed that there was no other person nearby, so no one had discovered the situation here.


    After the raging fire burned, there were still a small number of zombies that were not burned to death, but they were quickly resolved by Fu Tingyu who stopped aside.


    Looking at the shiny crystal core exposed in the scorched black, Li Yanqian tried to use the spiritual power.


    When Fu Ying and his party rushed back, they saw Li Yanqi standing on a barren mountain. In front of her were crystal nuclei floating in mid-air. When she waved her hand, those crystal nuclei disappeared. Mid-air.


    "Fairy..."


    Tang Deyu murmured.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Loopholes

    Chapter 174 Vulnerability


    [It looks so cool to kill zombies like this]


    [Tang Deyu who took off his glasses looks so cute, he laughed at me hahaha]


    [Please make sure the team accept this little cute]


    ¡¾Finally, are you about to upgrade your backpack? ¡¿


    "Yanqi, really burned to death?"


    Gu Yao asked excitedly.


    "Well, there are some left, all solved"


    Li Yanxian replied with a smile.


    These zombies were burnt clean, exposing the crystal nuclei directly, except for those zombies killed by them, the rest even the step of digging the crystal nucleus was avoided.


    "How many?"


    Fu Ying asked.


    "4613, and hundreds of mutant crystal nuclei"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    There are so many, everyone took a breath. This arrangement of less than two hours is comparable to their record in the past few days, and the mutant crystal nucleus is more useful.


    "So fast?"


    Tang Deyu muttered, how many thousand crystal nuclei are.


    "Don¡¯t talk about it, we are good at math"


    said Gao Yuan.


    ...In less than half a day, the backpack was upgraded to 66%. This way of killing zombies made everyone excited, and the helicopter became a treasure in everyone''s eyes.


    "This is all the credit of Fu Ying"


    Li Yanxian smiled and said, Fu Ying is a person with a lot of thoughts, thanks to her clever thoughts when she saw the helicopter.


    "Xiaoying is indeed very smart"


    Luo Shiyu also praised it too.


    "That must be, please call me Zhi Duoxing"


    Fuying did not expect the effect to be so good, of course she would not be humble.


    After a taste of the sweetness, Zhang Tao urged the earth system ability to turn over the soil on the field again, so that everyone can continue to use this method to burn and kill the zombies next time.


    "I tried to go back to the city and turn around"


    Fu Tingyu got on the cockpit of the helicopter again and said.


    For the reason that the fewer people in the helicopter, the more stable it is. This time he intends to bring only Li Yanqi and Fu Ying. He just tried it. If he only ignites the gasoline below, the Thunder system can also do it. get.


    Bringing Fu Ying is because there are many factories on the ground and the metal iron gates at the street corners are closed. If those gates are unlocked with gold powers, more zombies can be drawn out.


    On the helicopter, Fu Ying looked at the group of zombies moving with them, nervous but excited. She knew that if she accidentally fell, there would be no bones left, but it was because of this that made her more excited.


    "Don''t go there in the city, it''s enough here."


    Li Yanqi said that Nancheng has a large population. When the helicopter flew at low altitude, Fu Ying opened many metal doors. There were more zombies coming out of the cage than they thought. If you go to the city again, Li Yan Wei worried that too many zombies would be attracted to cause counter-effects.


    "Okay, listen to you"


    Fu Tingyu did not refute, but directly turned around...


    In this way, the group of soldiers divided into two groups. According to the way of the morning, they led the zombies and burned the zombies with traps. After a few back and forth throughout the day, they actually upgraded their backpacks to 76%, which made everyone fascinated.


    Beyond the screen, Gan Xingzhou looked at the missing data and shook his head.


    Xie Bowen on the side glanced at Gan Xingzhou, and continued to input a series of data quickly with his fingers.


    "These burnt zombies will drop a certain amount of experience by default after they die, but it¡¯s a bit...tsk they kill the zombies like this


    is a bit too simple, Gan Xingzhou said.


    Although "Apocalypse Duo" is a TV series, many settings in it are set in game mode. For example, killing a zombie with a hot weapon will not drop experience, which means that it will not be promoted to abilities. has an effect.


    But this way of killing zombies with ability to participate will increase the experience of the participants, and they can be regarded as a loophole.


    "I have restored the balance of the data, and new zombies have been added in"


    Xie Bowen stopped his finger and said to Gan Xingzhou.


    "Well, in addition to these, I''m thinking about whether to make them more difficult..."


    Gan Xingzhou said while thinking.


    ¡°Li Yanqian is already in Hard Mode at present, but now they are a team, it seems that nothing can be revealed¡±


    Xie Bowen replied.


    "That can''t work, what a cruel world that should be, what I want is death and despair, humanity and betrayal, but now they have developed more and more harmoniously. Last time I proposed to open the death mode to Li Yanqi. Who is it?"


    Gan Xingzhou raised his hands and stared into the air, as if everything he wanted was contained there.


    "It is Li Yanqian''s righteous sister, whose name is Liang Mengjia"


    Xie Bowen quickly adjusted the information, and then pushed it to Gan Xingzhou.


    "Sister Yi? Li Yanqian''s?...This is interesting."


    Gan Xingzhou focused on looking at the extremely detailed information on the light curtain in front of him, which contained all the resumes of Liang Mengjia from birth to the present.


    "Yes, and she has the same advice as you recently"


    Xie Bowen said.


    What he learned, Liang Mengjia had twice proposed to increase the difficulty appropriately, but because the audience''s response was good at present, no one paid any attention to her.


    "Oh? Then I want to see her"


    Gan Xingzhou said with a casual smile, he was very curious about what kind of advice it was.


    ¡­¡­


    On the night when a group of people burned out the zombies, Luo Shiyu was promoted to the third level of wind power, and Fu Ying, Li Yanqian and even Li Xiaoqing felt that they were about to be promoted.


    "This is so weird, why do you suddenly advance so fast?"


    Fu Ying said puzzledly.


    Li Yanxian didn''t understand. She thought that she was about to be promoted. It was an illusion, but she was not the only one among them. Luo Shiyu even succeeded in the promotion.


    "I think the only thing that can explain is...the zombies we burned?"


    Fu Tingyu meditated, he was most familiar with the feeling of power growth. To be honest, he felt this way when burning zombies during the day.


    "Ting Yu was right, the only thing we did yesterday was to burn zombies"


    Luo Shiyu also agreed.


    At this time, Li Yanxian also suddenly wanted to understand that Fu Tingyu''s feeling was right. This was the shared experience of zombies falling. I didn''t expect them to have this effect.


    However, the group soon discovered that their burning and killing of zombies the next day did not add any more powers, and Fu Tingyu also discovered that they had cleared the area of ??the zombies the day before, and the next day was actually full again. Zombies.


    "It''s normal too. There are so many zombies in this southern city. Maybe they came from other places."


    said Gao Yuan.


    "That''s good, we can continue to come here to attract zombies"


    Zhou Feng said, originally they thought they would have to go a little farther to attract the zombies, but now they just save the distance.


    Li Yanxian did not say anything. After they had just introduced a wave of zombies and no more powers were added, she has understood that this should be the bug that the program team discovered, and those zombies are also data added later.


    According to the principle of balance of the program group, she thinks maybe their trouble is coming...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： procrastination

    Chapter 175 Procrastination


    Li Yanzhen¡¯s premonition was correct. After they burned and killed the zombies the next day, the helicopter parked outside was inexplicably ignited and exploded by a passing fire zombie...


    "I''ll take it, don''t stop me, I''m going to kill it!"


    Gao Yuan looked at the fire outside and said angrily.


    "Brother Gao...no one is stopping you"


    Tang Deyu looked around and responded to Gao Yuan''s words.


    "¡­¡­"


    "Don''t go out, someone is here nearby"


    Li Yanxian said.


    She can perceive a group of people coming in this direction, but she is not sure who those people are.


    "I guess... it should be the people in the rescue team you had contacted before."


    The fan in Luo Shiyu''s hand has been replaced by a wooden fan. He is standing on top of the Taoli warehouse with a group of people looking at the road that has been cleared by them.


    "Isn''t it here to grab supplies again?"


    Fu Ying couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. The backpack has now been upgraded to 89% by them, which is almost too.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, if it¡¯s really them, I¡¯ll hold them for a while, and it¡¯s not anyone who wants to get in here.¡±


    A cold light flashed in Li Yanxian''s eyes. This was her peach and plum. If those people were thinking about supplies here, she wouldn''t mind turning their faces on them.


    Fu Tingyu glanced at Li Yanqian, and then continued to look outside, again with this kind of defensive and guarded look. It seems that this girl is really very unhappy with those people.


    "It is not difficult to stop them, as long as you speak"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "Well, thank you, but I think they don¡¯t want to tear their faces with me now"


    In other words, before they enter the Nancheng camp, those people will give her some face.


    What Li Yanqian did not expect was that Li Xinghai was the one who came this time.


    Shen Zewei was in a good mood. He just got here based on guesses, but Li Yanqian and the others really lived here.


    "Captain Shen came here today, is there something to call us?"


    Fuying took the lead to stand in front of Li Yanqian and asked. With her woman''s instinct, she hated Shen Zewei''s eyes when she looked at Li Yanqian.


    "We started to collect all the materials in this area today, thinking that this food factory belongs to Miss Li, so I came to have a look first. I didn¡¯t expect Miss Li to be here."


    Shen Zewei replied with a smile.


    Li Xinghai didn''t say anything from the side, but his disgusting eyes desperately made Li Yanqian feel amused. This Li Xinghai seemed to be forced to come.


    "Captain Shen knows this is my factory."


    Li Yanzhen replied neither humble nor overbearing.


    Tang Deyu was pulled by Gao Yuan to the end. He also knew that this person was from the Nancheng Rescue Team, but in the past few days he seemed to vaguely feel that Fuying and the Nancheng Rescue Team did not have a cold, so he did not at all. I want to join a rescue team in the past.


    But Gao Yuan always felt that he was about to "rebel" soon, staring at him closely...


    "Brother Gao, I can''t run, you can rest assured"


    Tang Deyu whispered.


    "I''m not afraid of you running, I''m afraid you will speak up, stand for me"


    High and serious.


    "¡­¡­"


    At this time, Gao Yuan heard that the guy Shen Zewei actually proposed to let Li Xinghai stay in the old days and pick him up before the evening.


    Li Xinghai''s eyes widened, what''s the cause of this?


    "Okay, I haven''t seen my brother for many days, Captain Shen, your task is important"


    There is no expression of reluctance in Li Yanqi, which makes Li Xinghai feel more guilty, and anyone with a discerning eye can see that Captain Shen wanted him to inquire about Taoli¡¯s internal news, but he did not expect him to become someone else¡¯s procrastination. The bargaining chip behind the leg.


    "Deputy Captain Li, we finally found this place today, so you can talk to Miss Li, and we will pick you up later."


    Shen Zewei said in a commanding tone.


    "No, I have nothing to say with Yanqian, I will follow you to kill the zombies!"


    Li Xinghai tried to escape.


    "Deputy Captain Li, we are enough to kill zombies"


    Shen Zewei got into the car with a few people behind him, leaving Li Xinghai in place.


    "Team Shen, don''t you worry about Li Yanqian and the others running away?"


    In the car that had left, Zuo Liangping asked.


    "Relax, judging from their fear of us entering the food factory in their lives, there must be a lot of materials hidden in the food factory. They can run away from the monk and cannot run away from the temple."


    Shen Zewei replied that he is still planning to wait for Li Xinghai¡¯s report. If Li Xinghai doesn¡¯t tell the truth, he can also confirm one thing by the way, that Li Xinghai is not on their side...


    Outside the Taoli Food Factory, Li Xinghai looked awkwardly at Li Yanqian and a group of teammates behind her.


    This is all right, he is a sandwich biscuit again.


    "Sister, sorry, I don''t want to stay here to drag you back"


    Li Xinghai scratched his head and said.


    "Brother, what do you say, let''s talk about it first"


    Li Yanxian''s complexion remained unchanged. According to her understanding of Li Xinghai, this time it was really not Li Xinghai''s original wish.


    "Yes, I won''t go in anymore"


    Unexpectedly, Li Xinghai definitely refused, which surprised Fu Ying.


    "Why?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "After I go back, they will definitely ask me about your situation. There are supplies in your warehouse. If I went in and saw it, it would be bad if I was told by any means by them."


    Li Xinghai has no confidence in this aspect of himself. Besides, Captain Shen seems to be a very capable person. He thinks it is better that he doesn''t know anything.


    "It''s useless, if you say it or not, those people can guess it"


    Luo Shiyu did not know Li Xinghai, but he felt that this person was not as hopeless as Fu Ying said before.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Li Xinghai asked with wide eyes.


    "It means literally. They have guessed that there are supplies in it. If you don¡¯t say anything, they will be treated as our handle."


    Luo Shiyu explained that putting Li Yanqian''s brother in danger, presumably this is not a good way.


    "Yes, brother, we also need your help now"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Help? I must help if I can help my family, what is it?"


    Li Xinghai replied immediately.


    "Help us hold those people for three days"


    Li Yanzhen looked at Shen Zewei''s direction and said.


    As long as the material enters the backpack, they still care about what they don¡¯t guess?


    "Sister, I will do whatever you ask me to do"


    Li Xinghai realized that he had never helped his own sister once in his life. Now that such an excellent sister needs help, he will never shirk it.


    Only when he entered the warehouse, he was completely stunned after looking at the modern gate and the materials piled up inside.


    The people of the rescue team, they actually want to occupy so many supplies of their sisters? !


    Daydream and go!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： Environment changes

    Chapter 176 Environment changes people


    "Sister, if you had said that you had so many supplies, I wouldn''t let them get a step closer even if I dragged their thighs"


    Li Xinghai at the moment only feels that the mention of peach and plum by others is an offense to his sister.


    Li Yanzhen didn''t expect Li Xinghai''s old problem to fall back so soon.


    The guard is short and stingy, why didn''t he like this when he participated in gambling in his early years?


    "It''s useless if you drag, the ones that should come will always come"


    Fu Tingyu only thinks that Li Yanqian¡¯s words have no deep meaning. In fact, Li Yanqian also confirms that this is the case. The difficulties in the hard mode will always come, no matter sooner or later.


    "Since Li''s brother is willing to cooperate, let''s explain to him while working."


    Luo Shiyu said, the remaining 11% is what they want to do.


    So Li Xinghai, who only saw part of the supplies on the first floor of the warehouse, was soon taken to a zombie gathering place by a group of people who originally planned to go out to kill the zombies.


    On the way, Li Yanqian had already informed Li Xinghai how to answer Shen Zewei''s words.


    "Sister, are you sure you want to tell them that there are supplies in this warehouse? What if they come to grab you?"


    Li Xinghai asked uneasy.


    "Of course we have considered what you are worried about. These days we will move things to other places bit by bit. You just have to hold it for us."


    Fu Ying said on the side.


    "Okay, I''ll hold it for you, you have to move faster, find a hidden place, don''t let them find it again"


    Li Xinghai was relieved now. It turns out that this is what the girl meant by dragging.


    Tang Deyu is a little ashamed, this man is Li Yanxian''s brother who doesn''t know the secret of Li Yanxian''s space, but he, an outsider, knows that Fuying treats him badly.


    So when a group of people began to kill zombies, Tang Deyu''s performance became even harder. After he got the long knife, he began to hack out without any rules. Although it was hacking, he did kill a lot of zombies.


    However, he discovered that Gu Yao, who is also a water system ability, has now begun to condense a powerful water ball, pushing the zombies that came more than one meter away.


    "So it turns out that the water system is not only for bathing and cooking"


    Tang Deyu looked at Gu Yao enviously.


    "Gu Yao is practicing very hard every day"


    said Zhang Tao, who was passing by.


    He can see Gu Yao¡¯s hard work these days. In addition to providing everyone¡¯s daily bath water and living water, she will often practice water system abilities against the wall in the bathroom.


    I want to ask him why he knew these things, because he was often asked by Gu Yao to help her repair the broken wall tiles in the bathroom.


    Looking at the more and more broken bricks, he knew that Gu Yao''s abilities had improved more and more.


    "Can you practice as long as you practice..."


    Seeing that Zhang Tao was already doing his best to deal with a mutated earth zombie, Tang Deyu said to himself.


    Li Xinghai in the car had never killed a zombie. Although he was appointed by Shen Zewei as the deputy captain of a team, he himself knew that this was just a name.


    When he looked at Li Yanqian, who was moving extremely fast and steadily among the zombies, he was shocked again.


    His sister is simply better than the masters in martial arts novels. Not only that, but Fu Tingyu and Luo Shiyu are also first-class. He has only seen rescue teams that kill zombies with hot weapons. The resettlement site saw Li Yanqi and Fu Tingyu kill zombies, but it was night after all.


    Now seeing these people cooperate with each other to kill the zombies, he only felt that the blood all over his body was burning.


    "Yanqi, do you have any way to awaken the power?"


    When resting at noon, Li Xinghai couldn''t help asking.


    "No, the awakening ability doesn''t seem to be controllable."


    Li Yanxian replied, and she also looked at Li Xinghai. She remembered that Li Xinghai was a very timid and afraid of death.


    "I just thought, if one day I can be as good as you, I will kill those monsters with you."


    Li Xinghai scratched his head and said with some embarrassment. Originally, he didn''t hold much hope. If there is a way to awaken if he wants to awaken the power, then it is estimated that everyone in the world can have the power.


    "Brother, ordinary people can also kill zombies, after all, supernatural beings are a minority"


    When Li Yanxian was talking with Li Xinghai, Fu Ying and Li Xiaoqing were putting out portable tables, chairs and benches. The foam fresh-keeping box on the side was filled with their packed cooking bags and the stuffed rice in the morning.


    "Peach and plum convenient cooking bag, fish-flavored eggplant"


    Tang Deyu read to the side, it turns out that he has eaten this kind of food bag of various flavors these days. I have to say that this food bag is simply too convenient in the end times, and it can be eaten as soon as it is heated.


    "There are many other flavors here, please choose your own."


    Fu Ying said.


    In her heart, she felt so sorry that she would miss a delicious meal from the gourmet shop today.


    However, this kind of dish of Taoli with rice is much better than instant noodles and biscuits. In addition to the poor taste, the taste is still good.


    Li Xinghai and Tang Deyu were even more satisfied.


    "Are you also a newcomer to my sister team?"


    Li Xinghai saw that Tang Deyu was a bit faceless, and the appearance of him killing zombies looked very strange, so he took the initiative to talk.


    "I... uh, yes"


    Tang Deyu dare not say more, he has not been completely trusted by Fu Ying and Li Yanqian.


    "Then you are blessed, follow my sister and them to do well"


    Li Xinghai¡¯s tone is full of envy, if it is not involuntary, he also wants to follow his family.


    "Good Brother Li, I will"


    Tang Deyu said this sentence really sincerely, he will one day, he will let everyone recognize him...


    After the meal, Li Xinghai took the initiative to help everyone dig up the crystal nucleus, and Li Yanqian couldn''t help but fall into contemplation watching such Li Xinghai.


    "Yanqi, why does your brother seem to have become a lot more embarrassing? But it is indeed much more pleasing to the eye than the previous villain."


    Fu Ying came over and said.


    "It''s probably the big environment that makes people change"


    Li Yanxian said.


    In fact, although Li Xinghai has many shortcomings, he has always been very good to Cao Li from his previous life to the present. No matter how much Cao Li is, he will protect her. She used to think it was because Cao Li was his mother. Now she feels even more that he is protecting Cao Li as his own family.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Zewei came earlier than expected, and when he came to Taoli, he found that there seemed to be no one besides the locked door.


    Did they run away?


    "Captain, they seem to be back"


    Zuo Liangping reminded from the side that on the street, a silver-gray off-road vehicle was approaching in their direction, and that vehicle seemed to be Li Yanqian''s.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Zombies emerge

    Chapter 177 Zombies emerge


    "Captain Shen, you came back so early, I thought I could have dinner with my sister and them, hahahaha"


    Li Xinghai got out of the car and laughed.


    "Your brother, you are good at fooling people"


    Luo Shiyu said in the car.


    "Yanqi and brother, they don¡¯t look alike"


    Fu Tingyu said, if you look closely, neither of these two people resembles each other.


    "It''s normal. Some children are like mothers and some children are like fathers. But I still think you and Fu Ying look like you. You can''t be brothers and sisters."


    Li Xiaoqing looks at these two people every day, and feels that they are more like brothers and sisters.


    "Brothers and sisters are just brothers and sisters, right, brother"


    Fu Ying doesn''t mind this aspect at all, anyway, she is not a relative in this world now, it would be nice if she had an older brother.


    "Well, she is my sister"


    Fu Tingyu said, although everyone except Li Yanqian, including Fu Ying, took this sentence as a joke.


    "Get off the car, that person is here"


    Tang Deyu reminded.


    At this moment, Shen Zewei has already walked over with long legs, and Li Yanqian put a smile away when he saw it, and got out of the car with everyone.


    "You guys are really role models among the survivors. They don''t even forget to kill zombies on weekdays"


    Shen Zewei said to a group of people.


    "Thanks to Captain Shen, we can only do what we can and can save our lives"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "Presumably some of you also know that the new campsite in Nancheng City has been built. When will some of you go to check in, you can tell me in advance. I will definitely arrange the best accommodation for some of you."


    Shen Zewei, adhering to the principle of peacefully recruiting peace first, then recruiting peace, said with a smile on his face.


    "We are also discussing this matter in the past few days. If we set a schedule, we will definitely inform Captain Shen first."


    Li Yanxian adhering to the principle of procrastinating for a few days, and replied with a smile on his face.


    In this way, the two sides bid farewell to each other in an extremely harmonious greeting.


    On the way to ??, Li Xinghai told Shen Zewei about the current situation of Li Yanqian and the situation in the Taoli warehouse according to what he said:


    "Guys, I don¡¯t think my sister and them are so powerful. The warehouse is full of materials, which they have collected, and some of the semi-finished products left over from the previous food factory, which is enough to have two trucks of things."


    "Only two trucks?"


    Shen Zewei interrupted Li Xinghai''s eloquence and asked suspiciously.


    "Captain Shen, two trucks are still few? You have to know that there are only a few of them. Look at my mind, why didn¡¯t you just ask them if they want a little bit of food to bring back, and they can talk to a few brothers when they go back. I must envy Li Xinghai for having such an excellent girl..."


    Li Xinghai continued to chatter, but it was obvious that Shen Zewei was already thinking a little bit inaudible.


    The materials for the two trucks don¡¯t seem to be a lot.


    Moreover, this Li Xinghai is really no-brainer. It would be unlucky for Li Yanqian to stand with a brother like this.


    "We will go again later, and then we will have to trouble Brother Li to persuade them to the new camp. As you know, our new camp is indestructible and it is absolutely safe inside."


    Shen Zewei said.


    "That must be, they will definitely come, if they don''t come here, this matter will be on my body"


    Li Xinghai packed the ticket, and at the same time he also thought to himself that Li Yanqian and the others did not seem to plan to come to the Nancheng camp, so where would they go in the future?


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Li Yanqin put on a pajamas and came to the hall of the warehouse. A figure opened the warehouse door from the outside and walked in.


    "You went out again by yourself"


    Li Yanxian looked at Fu Tingyu helplessly and said.


    Fu Tingyu didn¡¯t expect someone to be here waiting for him, his expression softened a lot under the light, he handed the bag full of crystal nuclei to Li Yanqian:


    "The ability is restored, so I went to get some crystal nucleus"


    Li Yanzhen raised the heavy crystal nucleus in her hand, saying that she was not moved in her heart is false. With such teammates in her heart, she became more determined.


    "But if you are too tired like this, you still have to pay attention to rest"


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just dark now, it¡¯s actually early¡±


    Fu Tingyu smiled and pointed to the electronic watch on the wall. It was only ten o''clock in the evening. He originally planned to go out for exercise and then come back to take a bath and sleep.


    Li Yanqi directly opened his backpack and collected a bag of crystal nuclei. The crystal nucleus was automatically divided into four grids. Among them, 531 ordinary crystal nuclei, plus six mutant crystal nuclei, showed that Fu Tingyu¡¯s battle was not so easy. .


    At this moment, the backpack has been upgraded to 93%.


    Li Yanqi used 20 crystal cores to redeem a cup of "Super Calcium Hot Milk" in the gourmet store and placed it on the table. The effect of the hot milk is to enhance physical fitness and promote sleep. This is the only way she can express her gratitude. NS.


    [This looks good for CP, one works hard and the other works silently]


    [Just too little sugar]


    [I hope I have more sugar, it¡¯s too slow]


    [Yanqi: I am only responsible for the business]


    [Ting Yu: I only contribute silently]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Tang Hui looked at such a son and was excited with Fu Lei:


    "Our son has finally gotten around and knows how to make girls happy"


    "Yes, as far as I know he has never given away anything to other girls before"


    Fu Lei also said with emotion.


    I don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve been bound to CP¡¯s Fu Tingyu to wash the dishes. When I came out of the bath, the cup of hot milk on the table was still faintly warm. Li Yanqi had gone to bed, and there was only one left on the table. "Thank you" memo.


    Fu Tingyu looked down at the two words and smiled, then drank the milk.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day, Li Yanxian woke up early, not because she was in good spirits, but because she felt that Taoli was surrounded by a large number of zombies for some reason at this moment, and one-third of them were mutant zombies.


    This situation has never happened before, and coupled with the airtightness of their warehouse, it is impossible to suddenly attract so many zombies overnight.


    It seems that the program group is deliberately increasing the difficulty. Li Yanqian has calmed down in his heart, and then quietly put breakfast on the table by himself, and then went to wake everyone up.


    "What? Are the zombies surrounded outside?"


    A bird''s nest-shaped hair ran to the window of the main hall and looked out. Sure enough, there were full of zombies outside the food factory, and many mutant zombies were attacking the metal door.


    "Too many, and there are many mutant zombies, it is not suitable for direct confrontation"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "But hey, in this case... we should be able to upgrade the backpack today, right?"


    Li Xiaoqing asked while eating white fungus porridge.


    "Well, isn''t the zombie that came here to help us?"


    Li Yanqiu smiled at the corner of his mouth, and said with his deep water-like dark eyes looking out the window.


    She wants to see if she is better in this world, or the person who can tamper with the data in this world at will will have the last laugh.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： Remote control and Zhou Feng

    Chapter 178 Remote Control and Zhou Feng


    At the end of the episode, Xie Bowen was still staring at the screen for a long time and couldn¡¯t return to his senses until the ending music sounded.


    Why did he think that Li Yanxian¡¯s eyes just penetrated the screen and looked at him? The zombies that came to the door...has he been thinking too much?


    Those zombies were indeed placed at the door of Taoli. At present, the plan to increase the difficulty has not yet appeared, and the two planning teams are more opposed to increasing the difficulty. The reason is that the audience does not find the plot boring now, plus the characters in the play. It is difficult to control, and increasing the difficulty may backfire.


    This plan was not opposed by Gan Yu, because he knew that all Gan Xingzhou¡¯s decisions would be implemented unconditionally.


    ...


    Tang Deyu looked at the large number of zombies gathered outside and swallowed. There are thousands of zombies, right?


    But at this moment, Fu Ying and the others are still eating breakfast like okay people.


    "Boy, come and have a bite, why are you sad standing at the window"


    Gao Yuan threw a big meat bun to Tang Deyu and said.


    Tang Deyu took the meat bun in his hand, looked outside, and then at the table of people who were eating while chatting, and decisively sat down beside Gao Yuan in silence.


    This bun is very delicious, is it also cold and fresh?


    Tang Deyu was eating while thinking, but he heard that Luo Shiyu was already planning **** the zombies next.


    "It¡¯s okay, we use a remote control door. Just put in a certain number of zombies and kill them first."


    Zhou Feng said.


    "It can be possible, but there is a possibility that the door will not be closed, or maybe... all the zombies outside will come in, that would be troublesome"


    Luo Shiyu said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you all come in, the Taoli warehouse can withstand it"


    Li Yanzhen said after swallowing the warm porridge.


    "Yanqi, are you sure? There are thousands of them outside"


    Gu Yao asked.


    "I''m sure, it''s okay"


    Li Yanxiu smiled. What she didn''t say was that she had been involved in Taoli Warehouse since it was built. A lot of enhanced materials were used in it. Not to mention, even if someone is attacking her with a cannon for a while. Not afraid.


    "Wow, awesome"


    Li Xiaoqing said.


    "Zhou Feng, the few remote control forklifts on the wall outside are also usable?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "It can be used, all are fully charged"


    Zhou Feng replied that the lift trucks had been mottled by the sun and rain, and they were placed on the wall without anyone paying attention, but the batteries inside were also fully charged, and they all had remote control functions.


    "Then it''s okay, everyone, let''s have a meal first"


    Li Yanzhen said calmly.


    After a while, the zombies on the whole street began to roar uneasy. They "looked" at a group of people standing on the roof of the Taoli Factory with eyes without pupils. There were already some wooden zombies with vines starting to go to the metal door. Climbed up.


    "OMG, it''s all over the street"


    Tang Deyu just looked in the window downstairs and it was still not clear. Now, after standing on the roof, he found that the road leading to Taoli outside was full of zombies.


    They only have so few people, how can they kill so many zombies?


    "Don''t be afraid, little scene"


    Fuying comforted Tang Deyu, who was so scared that he had stepped back so far.


    Fu Tingyu smiled. He remembered that his sister Fu Ying in that world was also such a fearless temperament.


    "Just follow the instructions just now, open the door"


    Li Yanzhen looked at the scene below and said in a flustered manner.


    If it is an ordinary house, so many zombies plus the ability zombies may not be worth it, but her Taoli Warehouse must be able to.


    Zhou Feng nodded and pressed the remote control switch.


    The zombies outside the door rushed and swarmed in, but within a few minutes, they all surrounded the warehouse.


    Tao Li Warehouse is only three stories high. Even if it is on the top of the building at this moment, the ability attacks of a few people can attack below, but in the same way, the zombies below can also attack above.


    "Fu Ying and Zhang Tao are responsible for defense, how about we attack?"


    Luo Shiyu asked.


    "Can"


    Zhang Tao and Fu Ying agreed together that the metal and earth elements can condense entities, and they are indeed suitable for defense.


    ßÚßÚ!


    A long dagger is like eyes, it is shuttled in the group of zombies below, Li Yanqi chooses to control only this dagger, so that the speed of the dagger will not only increase, but also the penetration power will be more free, just because She is choosing mutant zombies to kill first.


    "Everyone, watch out for wood zombies to climb up"


    Li Yanzhen thought of the shelter that was attacked. The ability of the wood zombie is always silent, but it is the most deadly.


    After Li Yanqian''s reminder, Li Xiaoqing, who had no remote attack, found out that there were a few wood vines that were quietly climbing up in the warehouse a week, and she immediately informed everyone of this situation.


    "I will solve this"


    Gu Yao spurred the water polo after she said it. The fast circulating water in the water polo instantly twisted the vines into fragments. After that, the water polo shot down the wood zombie climbing up the vines.


    "Good job"


    Li Xiaoqing admired, Gu Yao''s real progress can be seen.


    "Hehe, thanks"


    Gu Yao said embarrassedly, and then proceeded to solve the next vine and wood zombie...


    Fu Tingyu¡¯s shining electric light spread down the wall, touching a row of zombies on the side of the warehouse wall, being electrically convulsed for a few times, and then falling down.


    "Gaoyuan, here you are"


    Zhou Feng threw the remote control of the electric forklift to Gaoyuan.


    "Okay, this is fun"


    Gaoyuan stood by the wall and started to control an electric forklift like a remote-controlled toy car. The height of the forklift can reach the warehouse roof. This was also the requirement of Li Yanxian when he bought it.


    The forklift shoveled a group of zombies from the ground. Many zombies fell during the ascent. Although the three-story building was not too high, those zombies were also smashed and could no longer move.


    Tang Deyu has forgotten the fright of seeing so many zombies for the first time, standing beside a high distance and applauding, killing zombies like this is too fun!


    "Brother Zhou, I think there are still a few cars parked over there, do you have a remote control for me?"


    Tang Deyu tried to ask.


    Zhou Feng has always been a very serious person in his eyes. Although his residence is in the corner of the second floor, it was arranged for him by Zhou Feng, so his impression of Zhou Feng is also very good.


    "Yes, just be careful not to crash the two of you"


    Zhou Feng handed Tang Deyu a remote control as he spoke.


    "Zhou Feng, I found that you have a lot of remote controls. How many remote controls do you have?"


    Fu Ying couldn''t help but ask.


    Zhou Feng can always take out a remote control without warning, large and small, she has long been curious.


    "Not many, there are only twenty or thirty even cars"


    Zhou Feng replied in a serious manner as he opened his coat, only to see a few neat rows of various remote controls hung inside, like a small vendor selling small items on the street...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： New features of the backpack

    Chapter 179 New Backpack Features


    "Puff"


    Luo Shiyu couldn''t help but smile when he saw it, but I have to say that this peach and plum food processing factory is really a big deal, which is full of indestructible modern designs.


    At this time, Fu Tingyu noticed some changes in Li Yanqian''s complexion.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Fu Tingyu approached and asked while attacking the bottom with one hand.


    "Zombies are coming around again"


    Li Yanqiu looked in one direction. There should be a worker zombies in a factory who broke out of the door, and there were probably more than a thousand zombies.


    "That''s good, backpack upgrade is inevitable"


    Fu Tingyu thought that Li Yanqian was a little disturbed, but he soon discovered that her face was full of excitement.


    "Well, one day earlier than I expected"


    Li Yanxian smiled.


    Although she only controlled a long dagger, the effect was surprisingly good, but in half an hour, she had already killed more than two hundred zombies.


    The four forklifts were all started up, and Zhou Feng and Zhang Tao also had an addiction.


    boom!


    A fireball smashed upward from below, and Fu Ying quickly condensed a metal shield with Luo Shiyu''s eyes and hands to block the attack.


    "Thank you Xiaoying"


    Luo Shiyu smiled.


    "you are welcome"


    Fuying blushed a little, but she thought she was in the sun.


    Luo Shiyu, who was promoted to the third level of the wind system, has newly unlocked the wind blade skill. The wind blades slashed one after another zombies, and they could also take away the lives of a batch of zombies in an instant.


    Until noon, there was still a circle of zombies around the Taoli Warehouse. The zombies on the ground had no place to go, but the zombies coming from behind were still staggering and trying to climb up the wall.


    On the top of the third floor, a wide table was filled with more than a dozen dishes, drinks and desserts. Tang Deyu, who had just returned from the toilet below, looked at the rich food as if it were an open-air party. Suddenly he was shocked and speechless.


    Are these also produced by the Taoli Food Processing Factory?


    But he didn''t dare to say anything, didn''t dare to ask anything, Gao Yuan smiled and gave him a glass of juice, and he was quickly attracted by the delicious dishes.


    "Below are zombies, and above are our dinner parties, how about it? Haven''t you experienced this?"


    said Gao Yuan.


    "No, Brother Gao, you guys will really enjoy it"


    Tang Deyu ate a piece of cowboy bones and exclaimed.


    "If you only kill zombies every day and don''t enjoy life, it would be boring"


    Fuying also said while eating.


    "I knew that what Grandpa said and Xiaoying are people who understand life like this, I should have come to you sooner"


    Luo Shiyu took a sip of the red wine in the goblet and sliced ??the steak in front of him. He only felt that this life was worthwhile.


    "Everyone is happy, let¡¯s have a toast"


    Li Xiaoqing toasted and said, maybe today is their last day in Taoli Warehouse...


    A full meal and lunch break in a gourmet store fully restored the abilities that everyone had spent in the morning. Fu Tingyu absorbed two more Thunder-type crystal nuclei and restored it to its original state.


    "Yes, I think eating is like absorbing crystal nuclei, delicious and comfortable"


    Gu Yao said next to Li Yanqian.


    "Almost I feel the same way. The effect of those foods is to enhance physical strength. It should be true."


    Li Yanxian replied that the food store items were originally exchanged for crystal nuclei, which for them is equivalent to absorbing crystal nuclei in disguise...


    This battle lasted until late at night. After the last few zombies fell, Li Yanqian breathed a sigh of relief.


    All the zombies have been wiped out.


    The group of people did not dare to cheer loudly on the top of the building, and they cried excitedly until they got downstairs.


    "If we didn''t wait and dig the crystal core, we should really celebrate"


    Fu Ying said.


    "Don''t worry, there will be time later"


    Li Yanxian smiled, wondering if the crystal cores to be dug will be enough to upgrade the backpack.


    In fact, the crystal nucleus can be saved until the next morning for digging. It¡¯s just that the helicopter was burned by zombies before. Everyone is not worried about throwing so many zombies with crystal nuclei in the yard, so they can only excavate. stand up.


    Tang Deyu also quickly helped everyone dig, he was just controlling the forklift to kill the zombies, so he was not particularly tired.


    "Yes, how is it?"


    Fu Ying asked.


    They dig the nucleus and hand the nucleus to Li Yanqian.


    "Alright, no problem tonight"


    Li Yanzheng looked at the more than 200 mutant crystal nuclei that had appeared, and said with certainty that a first-level mutant crystal nucleus is equivalent to 100 ordinary crystal nuclei, and the backpack upgrade must be no problem.


    Except for Tang Deyu''s words that didn''t care about this, everyone also showed joy.


    More than an hour later, Tang Deyu returned to his second floor apartment and simply washed and fell asleep. He was really tired.


    Fu Ying and his party were still excitedly drinking refreshing milk tea and coffee, watching Li Yanqian double-click in the void.


    "It will be 100% soon"


    Luo Shiyu propped his chin and said to everyone that he and Fu Tingyu could see the progress bar clearly below.


    Fu Ying: ¡°I don¡¯t know if there will be more new menus in gourmet shops¡±


    Gu Yao: "We don¡¯t seem to have finished tasting the dishes before."


    Fu Tingyu: "There is no cat feces coffee in gourmet shops"


    Gao Yuan: "I like to eat very few Shonan dishes, if only I could have more this time."


    Li Xiaoqing: "If we want more menus, our girls can''t have less beauty dishes."


    Zhang Tao: "¡­¡­"


    Feng Zhou: "¡­¡­"


    Luo Shiyu was a little bit dumbfounded: "So are you all thinking about eating? I think the function of the backpack will be much more than that in the future."


    "Luo Shiyu is right, new features have appeared"


    Li Yanzheng looked at the gray catalog column on the left that lit up again.


    There are a few words written on it: Prop Shop.


    "What props are there in the prop shop?"


    The invisible people next to him asked in unison.


    "Let me see¡­¡­"


    Li Yanxian quickly clicked in, and after seeing the above props, he was immediately stunned.


    And Luo Shiyu has already read it out for everyone: "Ordinary wood, Liuan wood, granite, hematite, mixed steel, cables, shovel, axe, plank..."


    "Stop, stop, why do I think these are things for building a house?"


    Fu Ying couldn''t help but ask, what the meaning of this item shop is.


    "Aren''t we leaving here? Maybe we will use these"


    Fu Tingyu seems to be very persistent about leaving Nancheng.


    The items in the ??prop store turned out to be over twenty pages long. Li Yanqiu and Fu Tingyuluo Shiyu roughly browsed it, but on the last page they saw a pet egg for sale.


    With curiosity, Li Yanqian clicked in and saw the brief introduction of the pet egg immediately displayed on the light curtain.


    Pet egg: a random pet, the ability of which is still uncertain, can only be purchased once.


    Price: 9999.


    ¡­¡­


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： Tool shop

    Chapter 180 Item Shop


    "At this price...what will hatch if you buy a pet egg? Chickens and ducks?"


    Forgive Fu Tingyu for not doing much research on pets. When he saw a pet egg that looked no different from an egg, his first feeling was that common poultry such as chickens and ducks.


    "Not necessarily, it says a few words that the ability to possess is not yet certain, which means that this pet should have a certain function, I guess it is an electronic machinery"


    Looking at Luo Shiyu and Fu Tingyu discussing on their own, Fu Ying and the others were anxious.


    "What? What do you see?"


    Fu Ying asked.


    "A pet egg, the content is uncertain, but the price is 9999 crystal cores"


    Li Yanzheng explained to several people, and returned to the backpack interface. What she cares most about right now is the storage compartment of the backpack.


    However, this upgrade that cost 100,000 crystal cores did not disappoint. Same as the multiples after the previous upgrade, the upgraded storage compartment has expanded to a thousand!


    And when Li Yanxian tried to merge the previous drug inventories, he found that the storage limit of each storage compartment has also become 9999 identical items.


    In other words, many of the same items she collected before can be combined into one storage compartment!


    "Yes, just use these 1000 large-capacity storage compartments, our previous crystal nucleus has no white flowers"


    Fu Ying said.


    "Finally can fit it"


    Zhang Tao feels that the hot coffee in his hand has become fragrant a lot.


    "Awesome words, let''s not be afraid of anyone here."


    Gu Yao was about to jump up happily. They weren''t worried about their own safety before, but worried that the materials in the warehouse were robbed by someone with a heart, so they didn''t even dare to go far away every time they killed a zombie. Come, they will stop the fight and come back immediately.


    Sure enough, the supplies still have to be packed in a backpack to be reassuring enough.


    So early the next morning, Tang Deyu''s horrified cry came from downstairs.


    "What''s it called, it was early in the morning, so let people not sleep?"


    Gao Yuan, with a mess of hair, climbed up from the luxurious bed more than two meters away and shouted.


    "Things! Everything is gone! There is nothing downstairs! What can I do?!"


    Tang Deyu was so scared that he was incoherent. He originally wanted to get up early for a morning exercise, but as soon as he opened the door, he found that the warehouse that was originally full of supplies had become empty overnight.


    Is it stolen by someone? !


    "I was surprised, we moved things last night, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t make any noise, I want to sleep"


    Gao Yuan waved his hand impatiently, and then slammed the door shut.


    After learning that Li Yanwei¡¯s backpack had been upgraded last night, they were even more excited and couldn¡¯t sleep. Li Yanwei took everyone to put all the things in the Taoli warehouse into the backpack overnight, and the group was very happy. At midnight, now is the most sleepy time.


    Looking at the closed door, Tang Deyu tilted his head and thought, moved to another place?


    Is it...


    He suddenly understood something, and then he covered his mouth in surprise.


    is Li Yanxian!


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Zewei brought people to Taoli again that afternoon. At this time, Zhou Feng was setting fire outside to burn the corpses of zombies piled up the day before.


    Even if they are leaving here, he still wants to make the place where he works clean.


    "Mr. Zhou''s big handwriting"


    Shen Zewei took off his white gloves and looked at the mountains of zombies on both sides and said.


    At the same time, Xiang Mingzhi and others were shocked at the back, they actually killed so many zombies!


    "Brother Li''s family didn''t come today"


    Gu Yao, who came out of the warehouse, followed Li Yanqian and said, Why didn¡¯t Shen Zewei take Li Xinghai today?


    "Big Brother Li was injured in the battle yesterday and is now recovering in the camp. He asked to see Miss Li."


    Shen Zewei looked at Li Yanqian with a regretful expression and said.


    "My brother is injured? What''s the matter?"


    Li Yanzhen asked anxiously, how could Li Xinghai, a named deputy captain, get injured?


    "Miss Li, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a gunshot wound, not a zombie¡¯s scratch bite.


    said to Mingzhi.


    "Is it serious? Where is the injury?"


    Li Yanxian also glanced at the back of Shen Zewei and Xiang Mingzhi as he spoke. There were hundreds of well-equipped rescue team members there.


    Fu Tingyu and Luo Shiyu also looked at each other, and it seemed that these people had come prepared today.


    "If it is serious or not, I need Miss Li to see it by herself"


    Shen Zewei smiled.


    "Captain Shen, we will go on our own later. We also know the location of the new camp in Nancheng"


    Fu Ying stood up and said.


    "What do Miss Fu and Miss Li need to prepare, we can wait here"


    Shen Zewei did not intend to give in. General Lian had already issued an order. He must bring these people back today.


    "In this case, I would trouble Captain Shen to wait for a while, and we will leave as soon as we finish packing."


    Li Yanxian grabbed Fu Ying who was about to break out, and now if there is a conflict, they won''t get the slightest benefit.


    "Waiting for good news"


    Shen Zewei smiled.


    "Yes, what should we do now, then Shen Fox is going to take us away forcibly"


    As soon as she walked into the warehouse, Gu Yao asked anxiously.


    "I will go alone, and then I will meet everyone outside, here... I shouldn¡¯t be able to stay anymore"


    Li Yanqian looked at the empty warehouse and said.


    If everyone enters the Nancheng camp, they may be separated or even become a bargaining chip to intimidate her. If she goes alone, it will be more convenient to escape.


    Only in that case, the Taoli Warehouse is definitely not safe here.


    "How can it be, that''s too dangerous"


    Fu Ying was the first to disapprove.


    "me and you together"


    Fu Tingyu said, he is a big man with a third-level ability, and he dared not do anything to him when measuring those people.


    I had an experience of going to a settlement with Fu Tingyu, and Li Yanqian did not refute anything, because now it is not that she is worried about herself, but that everyone is not worried about her.


    "I agree, the meeting point is here, how about?"


    A wooden fan lightly tapped a spot on the map, and said Luo Shiyu, who had been watching the map all the time.


    Li Yanzhen looked there, and it was actually in the supermarket closest to the Nancheng camp.


    "Yes, it must have been cleaned up, and there will be no supplies, no matter whether it is zombies or people."


    Li Yanzhen agreed.


    "Yanqi, you have to be careful"


    Li Xiaoqing said in a worried tone that it was so easy to escape from under the eyelids of so many people, and in this case they could not communicate with each other. She worried about them just thinking about it.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, they won''t keep me in the camp all the time. I always have a chance to come out. It''s just a matter of time. You need to find a safe place."


    Li Yanxian comforted that her biggest role for the camp now is mental detection. It is unrealistic to keep her in the camp, so she agreed to take a look at Li Xinghai''s situation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： Nancheng Camp

    Chapter 181 Nancheng Camp


    Luo Shiyu also figured this out, and did not object to the two going to the Nancheng camp. The most important thing now is their smooth reunion afterwards.


    The two did not let Shen Zewei wait for too long. Looking at the two people who came out with their backpacks, Shen Zewei was still hesitant to take the remaining people back.


    "Captain Shen, it is true that we still have some supplies here. No one can look at them. When our teammates find a suitable car and storage location, they will go to the camp to find us."


    Li Yanxian said unchanged face.


    "so it is"


    Shen Zewei remembered the two trucks of supplies that Li Xinghai had said before, and no longer obsessed with bringing all the people back, and finally set off with only Li Yanqiu and Fu Tingyu.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, as the scenes on both sides of the road changed, Li Yanqian saw the familiar road and the familiar Nancheng camp.


    At this time, the newly built Nancheng camp was still a lively scene, and many survivors from around were excitedly waiting to enter the city.


    "What? The things in the backpack should be handed in? This is our private property"


    When the two got out of the car, a woman''s voice came from under the gate.


    "The camp is a place where all survivors live and manage together. If you want to enter, you must abide by the rules."


    The respondent was also a female voice, but Li Yanqian felt that the voice was a bit familiar, so he looked over.


    Xu Danzhen felt a moment of gaze looking at herself. She looked up and found that the man turned out to be Li Yanzhen and another man who had killed three Tibetan mastiffs in the Jinyuan Villa.


    "Golden Source Villa"


    Fu Tingyu also recognized Xu Danzhen, one of those survivors.


    Li Yanqi nodded, and at the same time raised her index finger impenetrably and looked at Xu Danzhen, hoping that Xu Danzhen could understand her meaning. Don¡¯t say hello to them. Here, it¡¯s better not to say hello to people they know. Let people know, otherwise there may be some trouble to others.


    Xu Danzhen naturally understood what Li Yanqian meant, and swallowed the greeting that she had just slipped into her mouth, and she found that the two were taken into the camp by Captain Shen, and registration and full-body inspection were all exempted.


    At the gate of the city, many people who entered the city began to complain about the various regulations of the camp. Xu Danzhen did not think about it anymore, and dealt with those people with all his strength.


    After they got the news from Li Yanxian, they began to discuss whether to go to the resettlement site or the camp that has not been built. Finally, Liu Haoguang suggested to go to the camp, saying that this can be done in one step.


    The people who can live in Jinyuan Villa are not ordinary people. Xu Danzhen met his old friends here, including Liu Junmin who came with him, and they all had friendship with the people in the camp.


    After friendship, it is much easier to handle. Now it is the time when the camp is short of people. Everyone has even found a decent job. So in a sense, Xu Danzhen is still grateful to Li Yanqi and the others. of¡­¡­


    In the Nancheng camp.


    Li Yanqian ran up worriedly when he saw Li Xinghai.


    "Brother, are you okay? Where is the injury? Does it hurt?"


    Li Xinghai, who was drinking water, almost squirted out a mouthful of water. Why did Li Yanqian come here?


    Seeing that Li Yanqian cared about his injury and Shen Zewei who were watching them behind him, he also understood.


    Shen Zewei, the one who killed thousands of knives, said how suddenly he was treated so well. The injury on his shoulder was only a slight abrasion. The doctor at the camp actually arranged to be hospitalized. Now he is watching Li Yanqi run over. What do not understand.


    "Shen Zewei"


    Li Xinghai looked at Shen Zewei with an angry face. He had heard some things before, and if he came here this time, I am afraid that he would really not be able to leave.


    "Brother Li, I really envy you. Miss Li heard about your injury and immediately followed us. The relationship between your brothers and sisters is really good."


    Shen Zewei said with a smile.


    "Yes, family reunion, rare, rare!"


    Xiang Mingzhi also laughed.


    "Then I won''t disturb you reunion, someone will come to pick up Miss Li and Mr. Fu to your residence in the evening"


    Shen Zewei finished speaking and left the ward with Xiang Mingzhi.


    Li Yanxian then let go of the hand holding Li Xinghai. If she hadn''t stopped him just now, she felt that Li Xinghai would come forward and swear.


    "TNND, dare to use Lao Tzu like this"


    Li Xinghai couldn''t help but swear an swear word.


    "Brother, thank you for helping us to procrastinate for two days"


    Li Yanxian was not angry, and said to Li Xinghai with a smile.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry"


    Li Xinghai was completely depressed, and he could only express his apologies in this way.


    "Brother, if we had a chance to leave here, would you be willing to follow me?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    She has already thought about this question. She has been watching Li Xinghai''s changes now, and she is willing to trust him again.


    "Yanqi, is there really a chance to leave here? Then I must follow you"


    Li Xinghai thought that Li Yanqian had any way to get out, and asked with joy.


    To be honest, he also dislikes this camp very much. The rules and regulations are simply exploiting people. In addition, the upper class here seems to be coveting the powers and supplies of his own girls. He has no good feelings about this place.


    "Not yet, Fu Tingyu and I will find another way according to the situation."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "How many entrances and exits are there in this camp?"


    Fu Tingyu asked Li Xinghai.


    "I know there are four, but only one is in use, and the other three are locked."


    Li Xinghai recalled that although there were people watching him on weekdays, he still had no time to understand the situation in this camp.


    "You stay here first, wait for our news"


    Fu Tingyu already had a number in his heart. He had been observing the surrounding situation when he came in just now. To be honest, it is not easy to escape from here. He and Li Yanqian can only adapt to the situation.


    "Okay, you have to be careful. I heard that those people are stingy. The one named Zhanhao died because a teammate was in a bad mood. He talked back to the leader and was demoted from deputy captain to group leader Yes, I saw him yesterday and he was miserable."


    Li Xinghai said.


    Li Yanxian just smiled and didn''t say anything. This is the usual style of the camp. That''s right, but I don''t know which teammate Zhanhao lost.


    The three chatted for a short time before someone knocked on the door.


    "Miss Li, Mr. Fu, the rooms for the two of you are ready, please come with us first."


    A woman whom the two did not know came in and said with a smile, behind her there were more than a dozen people in dark blue uniforms, and each of them had weapons in their hands.


    "Okay thank you"


    Li Yanxian only glanced at those people and said.


    Xie Qisheng was a little excited and worried. What Xu Danzhen said was true. Li Yanqian and the others really came to the camp, but how come there are only two people, Li Xiaoqing who saved him? What about the rest? What happened to them, right?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： acquaintance

    Chapter 182 Acquaintances


    Li Yanxian also put away the shock in her heart, she actually saw Liu Haoguang and Xie Qisheng among the group of people.


    Liu Haoguang blinked at him, then continued to guard at the door with his usual expression.


    Fu Tingyu also saw two acquaintances among the guards, but he, like Li Yanqian, did not show any abnormalities.


    In fact, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Li Yanqi and Fu Tingyu were forced into the camp in a disguised form and their personal freedom was restricted. Although Liu Haoguang was anxious and curious, he could only watch the changes temporarily because of the crowd. .


    The accommodation Shen Zewei prepared for the two of them was quite large. It was a suite with many rooms. Li Yanqian guessed that this should be the place Shen Zewei prepared for them all, but now they both came.


    "The camp has just been built, and there are still many imperfect places. These twelve people will stay in the courtyard to protect the safety of Miss Li and the two. At night, the general Lian of our camp also prepared a banquet for the two of them. I will Come and bring two people over."


    Liu Runan, the woman headed by ??, said to the two before leaving.


    "Thanks, we know"


    Li Yanqian threw a heavy-looking backpack on the sofa after reading the room.


    Liu Runan didn¡¯t know the origins of these two people, so they made the camp so hard, but the two people were also calm, even if they saw that they had been put under house arrest, they didn¡¯t show the slightest anger towards her.


    "All arrangements are made?"


    As soon as Liu Runan returned to the camp office, he ran into oncoming Shen Zewei.


    "arranged"


    After telling Shen Zewei all the reactions of Li Yanqian and the others, Liu Runan returned to her desk.


    It seems that the two young people are really very important people.


    "Sister Liu, what''s the background of those two people? Why are so many people watching?"


    A girl who looked a lot younger than Liu Runan approached her and asked curiously.


    At this time, the audience also recognized this girl. Isn¡¯t this the same Ren Yulan who has been hacked by Zhang Chengguang? They are also the roommates of Fu Ying''s trio.


    ¡¾Is this girl not dead yet? Fate! ¡¿


    ¡¾Why do I feel that she is still being ill-intentioned? ¡¿


    [Oops, the protagonist is under house arrest here, is there any big man to save the scene? ¡¿


    ¡¾Will Ren Yulan suddenly find out in conscience and save Li Yanqian? ¡¿


    ¡¾Pet eggs! ! I want to see pet eggs! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "It would be great if I knew who they were, you still don''t worry about it, what can be such a powerful abilities in the camp"


    Liu Runan said while sorting out the personnel information in his hand.


    She is in charge of the camp personnel. In fact, there are not many guards in the twelve camps. However, the Nancheng camp has just gotten on the right track when there is a shortage of people, so the number of twelve people is very large.


    In addition, the camp has recently recruited many abilities, and arranged food and accommodation for the best among them, so she guessed that Li Yanqi and Fu Tingyu should also be the targets of the camp.


    But...the two of them didn''t seem to be as excited and excited to buy it like the other powers!


    "Hey, the ability person is really good, thank you Liu sister for telling me this"


    Ren Yulan smiled sweetly, but after turning around, the smile on her face was gone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the suite, Fu Tingyu has checked all the rooms, and there is no eavesdropping device.


    "Fu Tingyu, if we can leave, I plan to take my brother with him"


    Li Yanqian sat on the sofa and said.


    Li Xinghai...Whether it is from the audience''s point of view or from her heart, she thinks she should take him this time.


    "Yes, as long as you leave here, you don''t have to be afraid of anything at all"


    Fu Tingyu has no opinion at all.


    In fact, he has been thinking this since he knew all the secrets of Li Yanqian.


    It¡¯s good to be low-key, but it¡¯s tiring to be too covert. The rights dispute in Nancheng is taking shape. Sooner or later, Li Yanqi will become a victim of the rights struggle, but as long as he leaves here, even unreliable people will know something. Yankee''s secret, the direct killing is that they have not yet confronted the power of a camp.


    Li Yanxian showed a big smile after hearing this: "It feels so good to have a partner by your side."


    "partner?"


    "Yes, my partner just doesn¡¯t feel like I¡¯m facing it alone, no matter what happens."


    Li Yanxian said.


    She thinks of her last life, whether in the play or outside the play, she seems to be a person, even her most trusted sister, she just used her as a Boli tool.


    And this time, although the people around her have increased unconsciously, they all consider each other for each other''s sake. She has never felt as practical and expected as she is now in the past two lifetimes.


    Seeing that Li Yanxian''s suddenly lonely expression became vivid again, Fu Tingyu no longer entangled how weird the word partner sounds in her heart. Thinking about it carefully, they are indeed still a partnership.


    As Fu Tingyu was thinking about it, the door outside was knocked.


    "Should be an acquaintance"


    Li Yanzhen guessed that it was two of the twelve who knocked on the door outside.


    "Can they believe it?"


    Fu Tingyu naturally refers to Liu Haoguang and Xie Qisheng.


    "I don''t know, it depends on the situation"


    Li Yanxian watched Fu Tingyu open the door. It was indeed Liu Haoguang and Xie Qisheng standing outside the door.


    "Sister Liu asked us to send some water to the two, let''s help move in first."


    Liu Haoguang said.


    "Trouble"


    Fu Tingyu stepped aside and let the two of them walk in with two buckets of water.


    "Miss Li, how did you provoke Captain Shen? What about Miss Fu and the others?"


    Liu Haoguang saw that the door was closed tightly, and immediately asked the two of them.


    "It''s a long story, but we have no alternative but Fu Ying and the others are safe outside."


    Li Yanxian explained.


    "You... don''t plan to come to the camp?"


    Xie Qisheng asked puzzlingly, why are Captain Shen and the others in a state of fear that they will run away?


    "Miss Li, you have saved our lives before. If there is any need, we will definitely help if we can help."


    Liu Haoguang saw Li Yanqian''s hesitation. Just like at the Jinyuan Apartment, Li Yanqian and the others seemed to have their own plans.


    "We don¡¯t plan to stay in the camp. If we can get out, we won¡¯t come back here again."


    Fu Tingyu said suddenly.


    Liu Haoguang did not appear shocked after hearing this: ¡°Now it¡¯s a situation in the camp where it¡¯s easy to get out and not to get in. No one cares about going out. We will try to take you out¡±


    "Captain Liu, would this be too risky for you?"


    Li Yanzhen did not expect Liu Haoguang to offer them a helping hand.


    "Are we taking fewer risks?"


    Liu Haoguang laughed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： Wind banquet

    Chapter 183


    "You saved my life. What is this? I said yes when I was in Jinyuan."


    Xie Qisheng also said.


    Killing the Tibetan Mastiff, treating his wounds, and showing them a way for so many people. As security guards to protect the safety of landlords and tenants, it was the first time they experienced the feeling of being rescued by the landlord. They all remembered this kindness. To my heart.


    "Those are just a hand, if this matter is too difficult for you, don''t try to do it"


    Li Yanqian did not refuse the good intentions of the two. Isn''t this a way out for the two of them who have reached a dead end?


    In the evening, Liu Runan arrived at the two people''s residence on time. Li Yanqian looked like he had just woke up, and he seemed not to feel uneasy at all because of the changes in the environment.


    "How are the two resting?"


    Liu Runan asked with a smile.


    "Not bad, the bed is comfortable, lunch is delicious"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "That''s good, come with me, the two of you who attended the banquet today should be your acquaintances"


    For example, the people in the rescue team, I heard that these two people also know each other.


    Li Yanqi and Fu Tingyu followed Liu Runan to an independent two-story building. Although it was a small two-story building, the outside looked very ordinary, but after walking in, they found out that the interior decoration It is extremely extravagant, it is not an exaggeration to describe it as magnificent.


    "Have a nice meal"


    Liu Runan took the two of them and left. She was not qualified to attend such a banquet.


    The weather has turned hot, and Li Yanqi, who is used to long-sleeved trousers, put on a more slim dark blue dress. This completely different dress on weekdays also makes Fu Tingyu always look at her involuntarily along the way. ...


    "Miss Li, you are here"


    Shen Zewei also showed a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Li Yanqiu had a picture-like eyebrow. Today, she did not tie her hair high and her black hair straight down around her waist. A simple dress made her delicate skin and snowy, youthful, and difficult. Li Yanqi, who shuttled among the zombies in peace days, thinks of it together.


    "Yes, Captain Shen''s arrangement is so thoughtful. Even lunch was sent to us."


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    This kind of treatment under house arrest is actually very good in the last days, but she is going to taunt Shen Zewei. Seeing him showing some embarrassment in front of everyone, she feels funny in her heart.


    "You are here for the first time, there are many places that you don¡¯t know yet. It should be thoughtful. I will take you to see General Lian"


    Shen Zewei quickly adjusted his expression. Tonight¡¯s reception banquet brought many officials from the camp. Li Yanqi and Fu Tingyu had already attracted the attention of many people. He did not intend to speak in front of so many people. Something.


    Fu Tingyu also felt that many people were staring at Li Yanqian, so he took the initiative to walk to Li Yanqian''s left side, blocking her from a lot of unkind eyes.


    Until Shen Zewei introduced Li Yanqian to Lian Mingjie, the people around did not know that these two people were the protagonists tonight.


    "Unexpectedly, Ms. Li and Mr. Fu are both so young. They are so young, and they will have a better future if they stay here in the future.


    Lian Mingjie said with a smile.


    Li Yanxian knew that although the man in front of him had been called General Cheng Lian, he was now a veritable Nancheng camp leader, but later, he still died in the hands of Wu Haotian.


    "Bonus"


    Li Yanxian replied lukewarm.


    She just watched the visitors and found that there was no Zhanhao, and even Xiang Mingzhi and Wu Haotian were present. It seems that what Li Xinghai said is true.


    "What level of lightning power is Mr. Fu now? I heard Xiaoshen say that you are very powerful."


    Lian Mingjie was not angry, and continued to ask Fu Tingyu with a smile.


    "Inconvenience to inform"


    Fu Tingyu only answered four words, and the scene fell silent for a while.


    Are these two young people really the focus of the camp?


    "Hahaha, temperament, I like it, Xiaoshen, take them to a seat"


    Lian Mingjie is still not angry at all. Even Li Yanqian has to admire this. No wonder Ji Cheng of the previous life said that Lian Mingjie was a smiling tiger.


    The food on the banquet was very rich. After all, the camp was just built, and the materials were only collected. When the dishes with all colors and fragrances were brought in, many people''s eyes were straight.


    Probably because the two of them are not very keen to talk to people, or perhaps the food is too rich, many people don¡¯t care how to chat, Li Yanqian just feels comfortable eating after a meal.


    "Miss Li, Miss Fu, she..."


    Wu Haotian still wanted to inquire more information, but he was interrupted by Fu Tingyu.


    "My sister is not for you"


    Fu Tingyu said seriously.


    "¡­¡­"


    Li Yanxian wanted to present an award to Fu Tingyu. He only said two sentences during the whole dinner, and each sentence can cause the audience to be silent. He is the "king of the cold field".


    She looked at Wu Haotian''s face that changed in an instant, and suddenly remembered the bunch of flowers she had received at the resettlement site. Could it be that Wu Haotian gave it to Fu Ying? And Fu Tingyu had actually seen it a long time ago?


    "Mr. Fu, you misunderstood"


    Wu Haotian pretended to be calm.


    "That''s the best"


    Fu Tingyu left with Li Yanqian after speaking, leaving behind a table of people with different looks.


    Wu Haotian clenched his hand under the dining table. How did he tell?


    "That bunch of flowers...you knew it was him a long time ago?"


    Ignore the few people who were followed by the famous name, who said they were escorting them back, Li Yanqian asked.


    "Well, he is thinking too much"


    Fu Tingyu only then admitted.


    The flowers were given without name. Unfortunately, he got up early that day and happened to see the sneaky Wu Haotian giving flowers.


    Although he is not sure which girl he is in Xiao Xiang¡¯s team, in his opinion, such a man who is not straightforward is extremely unreliable.


    "It turns out that this is the case, so should you let go?"


    Li Yanqian looked at his grasped wrist and said.


    "Feel sorry"


    Fu Tingyu realized that there was a slender touch in his hand, and quickly let go of his hand.


    Li Yanxian didn''t care either. At this moment, she looked at their residence with great interest.


    There seems to be one more person.


    The guards in the yard had changed a group of people, and Liu Haoguang was not among them. The two entered the room and then closed the door.


    "Come out"


    Li Yanxian said.


    The people who came out surprised both of them. Li Yanqian originally thought it was Liu Haoguang or Xie Qisheng, but he didn''t expect it to be Zhanhao.


    "have not seen you for a long time"


    "Zhanhao? Are you okay?"


    Li Yanxian felt that what he was asking was a little nonsense. Zhanhao''s condition looked obviously very bad. The beard on her face made her almost fail to recognize who it was at first glance.


    "Zhang Jinhang is dead"


    Zhanhao leaned against the wall and said decadently.


    "what happened?"


    Li Yanzhen never expected that the dead person was Zhang Jinhang. Thinking of the young man who could always resolve embarrassment for everyone, she suddenly felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Zhanhaos decision

    Chapter 184 Zhanhao''s Decision


    "How did you die?"


    Li Yanxian asked, Zhang Jinhang has always been a very safe person. He always pulls Zhanhao to tell him not to take risks. How can such a person die when he is dead?


    "I don¡¯t know. He and Shen Zewei went out on a mission that day, and when they came back they said he was dead."


    Zhanhao almost got to work with Shen Zewei because of this, and the result was naturally what Li Xinghai said. Not only did he not get the explanation he deserved, but his position was dropped again and again...


    "..."


    Li Yanxian didn¡¯t know how to comfort the person in front of her. She had heard from Zhang Jinhang before that the death of Zhan Hao¡¯s lover had a big blow to him, but now...


    "Then what do you want to do when you come to us?"


    Fu Tingyu asked.


    "I think... I don''t know why I came to you, I don''t even know what it means to stay here"


    Zhanhao actually didn''t have any plans, and he didn''t know why he came here to look for Li Yanqian, he just came here in a muddled manner.


    "Come to us, at least...you can kill zombies"


    Li Yanxian smiled and said, Zhan Hao is a rare talent, but those in the rescue team are extremely clumsy.


    "Are you not staying in the camp?"


    Zhanhao asked, the survivors in Nancheng will eventually end up in Nancheng camp, right?


    "Do not stay"


    Li Yanxian and Fu Tingyu said in the same way.


    Then both of them looked at each other and laughed.


    "Since you came secretly, you must know that we were forced to come here. We never planned to be here."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "I will follow you and kill the zombies"


    Zhanhao, who was leaning against the wall, looked into the air in confusion, yeah, what else could he do?


    can kill zombies, this should be his only motivation to survive.


    After clarifying their current situation, Zhan Hao also said that he could help.


    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to get out of the city, but the hard part is how to take you out of this yard¡±


    Zhanhao finished speaking, he looked around in each room.


    The location of this suite is very conspicuous. It is at the intersection of three roads. Whether it is a balcony or a window, it is next to the road outside. Even if it is turned out, it is easy to be spotted.


    "We have two acquaintances here, they are also thinking of ways"


    Li Yanqian also told Zhan Hao about Liu Haoguang''s two people, probably because Zhan Hao was a strong person from the beginning, and Li Yanqian still trusted him quite a bit.


    "Then it will be easier, I''ll go find them"


    Zhanhao left after speaking.


    "Life and death, I hope he can come out soon"


    Li Yanqian looked at Zhan Hao¡¯s departure and said, unconsciously, she has begun to feel sad for the death of the people she knows next to her...


    ...


    Li Xinghai did not expect that he would be released from the hospital so soon, but the person who brought him out brought him into another courtyard.


    Just as he was about to have an attack, he saw Li Yanqian in a white dress walking out of the door with a smile.


    "Brother, I told them that I want to spend a few more days with you, so you can live here with us in the future, how about?"


    Li Yanzhen said happily in front of the people in the courtyard, as if she really planned to settle down here.


    "Sister, you..."


    Li Xinghai was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Li Yanqian had been winking at himself, he immediately responded:


    "Can I be upset to live with my family? I will move everything over immediately!"


    "No need, they have helped move things over"


    Li Yanxian said that after she asked Li Xinghai to live there, the people outside the door immediately moved Li Xinghai¡¯s things over, and their actions were so swift that it was staggering.


    "That''s...really fast"


    Removing the doubts in his mind, Li Xinghai finally realized that something was wrong. How did Yan Qian dress such a lady? Is it for that surname?


    But let alone, it''s pretty pretty.


    After the irrelevant people left, Li Yanqian closed the door and told Li Xinghai about the current situation.


    It was Fu Tingyu¡¯s idea to let Li Xinghai move over. They are leaving here tonight. If they go to the hospital to pick up Li Xinghai, it will be a problem.


    "Clothes? I think it¡¯s quite comfortable to wear a skirt."


    Li Yanzhen suppressed a smile and said.


    "good-looking, really good-looking"


    Li Xinghai sincerely admired that her own girl has been good-looking since she was a child. Now wearing this white dress, she is just like the quiet lady walking out of the painting.


    "Brother kidding"


    Li Yanxian just explained that the impression of a person is a preconceived habit. Many people in the camp saw her for the first time, and she did this so that there would be the possibility of escape by changing clothes.


    "In the future, when we find a safe place, I will try to let you wear a skirt every day. If you are a girl, you should dress up."


    Li Xinghai¡¯s words made Li Yanqian feel very weird. Why did he become more and more like an old mother¡¯s advice?


    That night, the three of them hardly slept, and they have been waiting for the signal from Zhan Hao.


    Li Yanxian has changed her dress. She took out a huge clothing box from her backpack, with her name still affixed to it.


    This box was also made by Gao Yuan in her free time in Taoli Warehouse with a wood-type ability. The materials are all wooden boards. Everyone in the same box team is one, and it contains all of your clothes including miscellaneous items. Wu, she also put these boxes in after the backpack was upgraded.


    Putting on a large black men¡¯s T-shirt and tying all his hair behind Li Yanqi¡¯s head, he has completely lost the appearance of a quiet lady before. If it¡¯s not for someone who knows her well, it looks true from a distance. You can''t tell at a glance that this is Li Yanqi before.


    The day lighted slightly, and Li Yanzhen immediately sat up vigorously, and there were people outside the bathroom window.


    "Whose clothes?"


    Fu Tingyu held back the strangeness in her heart, why did the men¡¯s T-shirt on Li Yanqian''s body be old? Could it be...


    "I don¡¯t know, I found it in someone else¡¯s room in the apartment in Gaoyuan"


    Li Yanxian shrugged and said, she has no habit of cleanliness, she doesn''t care as long as her clothes are cleaned, she only cares about the two people outside the bathroom.


    "Yanqi, it''s me"


    It was quiet outside in the early morning, and Zhan Hao¡¯s low voice came over. The bathroom window was not so much a window as a vent. It was close to the roof, narrow and unobtrusive.


    "we are ready"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Miss Li, stand a little further away, I will enlarge the window a bit"


    This time it was Xie Qisheng¡¯s voice, and Li Yanqian realized that Xie Qisheng was also a supernatural power, and it was an earth supernatural power.


    "Yes, no one should find us?"


    Li Xinghai is still very worried, probably because of Shen Zewei''s coercion habit, both of them can see the nervousness and panic on his face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： Flee

    Chapter 185 Escape


    "There are not many people outside now, as long as we can get out of this house, we will basically succeed in more than half of the time"


    Li Yanqian comforted.


    "Don''t worry, I am here"


    Fu Tingyu¡¯s words calmed Li Xinghai a little bit. He only learned about Fu Tingyu¡¯s true level last night. Before that, he didn¡¯t even know that the abilities were also graded.


    At this time, the small air vent has been enlarged a circle, because Xie Qisheng has been cautiously using abilities outside for fear of making a noise.


    "Almost all right"


    After a while, Fu Tingyu said, now they have to hurry up.


    Previously, Zhanhao had seen all the rooms in this house when he was there, only the toilet on the first floor was not facing the road, and it was a blind spot in the sight of the dozens of guards in the courtyard.


    With the help of Liu Haoguang and Xie Qisheng, the guards in the yard are still asleep.


    Li Xinghai was the first one to get out of the enlarged window with the help of Fu Tingyu, followed by Li Yanqian, until all three of them successfully jumped out of the window, Li Xinghai was relieved.


    Outside the bathroom window is a circle of high walls with steel needles on the top, but at the moment that wall has also been opened by Xie Qisheng with the earth element ability to open a narrow door.


    In an unremarkable black car outside the high wall, Liu Haoguang was also waiting anxiously.


    Seeing that pedestrians have gradually appeared on the road, every time a person walks over, his heart can''t help but become tense.


    "Brother Liu, get it done"


    Take off the security uniform. Xie Qisheng is actually just an eighteen or nine-year-old boy. He smiled and gave an OK gesture to Liu Haoguang in the car.


    Li Xinghai did not expect that it would go so smoothly. When he recovered, he was already sitting in the car.


    "Just like dreaming, we came out from there"


    Li Xinghai murmured.


    "It''s too early to be happy, and it will be considered when we get out of the city gate smoothly"


    Zhanhao said.


    "No one is going out of the city, we have all inquired about this."


    Xie Qisheng feels that they are already successful, and only need to find a place where no one is outside and put Li Yanqian down.


    ¡­¡­


    Ren Yulan will deliberately pass this intersection in the camp these days. For no other reason, the heavily guarded house at the intersection is where Li Yanqian lives.


    She thought that she was the luckiest one. Not only did she arrive at the Nancheng camp early, but she also found a decent job without hardship. But when she learned that Li Yanqi had also come to the camp, she got a favor from Captain Shen and even the camp leader. After paying attention, she hasn''t laughed for many days.


    Why is Li Yanxian?


    Why is it that Li Yanqian who is clearly inferior to her, but can have everything?


    Ren Yulan held the meal ticket in her hand and walked to the intersection, just like the meal ticket she is most proud of, which can only be obtained by base staff, she also relies on this experience when many people come in and can¡¯t eat enough. The feeling of being a master.


    But she heard Liu Runan say that General Lian specially organized a reception banquet for Li Yanqian, and the menu alone had dozens of dishes...


    With the extreme imbalance in her heart, she suddenly saw a familiar figure boarding a black car.


    Even though the person was wearing an ordinary loose-fitting men¡¯s T-shirt, her eyes widened. She was very sure that she was in Li Yanqian''s dormitory for nearly four years. Who is that? !


    Seeing the black car passing by quickly, she realized something.


    Li Yanzhen wants to escape!


    Although she also repelled Li Yanqian from being in the camp, at this moment she didn''t want Li Yanqian to escape like this, so she ran in the direction of the black car.


    If she can do something this time, maybe she won¡¯t be a little data collator.


    Li Yanqian never let her guard down, and soon she found that someone was following their car. Although there was still a long distance, the person was indeed behind.


    "The gate of the city is right in front of you"


    Although Liu Haoguang didn''t know why Li Yanqian knew that someone was following them, he was also in a cold sweat.


    At the gate of the city, a pile of rubble was blocked in front of the car. Although it did not completely block the road, the right side of the city had to bypass the rubble and go out from the left.


    At this time, a group of survivors happened to have gone through the formalities for entering the city, and they were entering the early morning camp one after another.


    "I remember, I heard they said that some of the earth-type supernaturalists who entered the city were unwilling to hand in all the materials. They fought in public and even demolished the walls. Those stones should be."


    Xie Qisheng said.


    "Damn it, why are so many people coming in this time"


    Liu Haoguang didn''t dare to honk the horn for fear of being noticeable, but the car got stuck in the pile of rubble and crowd.


    Finally all the teams that entered the city came in, and Liu Haoguang immediately released the brakes and drove out.


    "Hurry up and stop them! That''s the person the camp leader wants to catch!"


    Ren Yulan is very smart. She knew that many people would not know if it was Li Yanxian, but when it was said that it was the person the camp leader wanted to arrest, everyone looked over.


    The guard at the gate of the city to maintain the order of entering the city immediately ran from the side, and Li Xinghai''s scared heart jumped out.


    "Don''t stop, just turn on"


    Fu Tingyu stared at the front and said.


    It was actually Ren Yulan, and Li Yanqian''s eyes were cold.


    At this time, the black car had already left the gate.


    "Who do you think it is?"


    Wu Haotian, who was in the morning exercise, happened to pass by and asked immediately.


    "Yes, it is Li Yanxian and a few men, I saw them, they are going to run away!"


    Ren Yulan saw Wu Haotian in uniform for a moment, but she immediately replied.


    "Go report to Captain Shen, the rest, prepare the car and chase me!"


    Wu Haotian was extremely angry when he remembered that Li Yanqian and the two embarrassed him at the banquet. Now that he has this kind of opportunity, he will naturally not let it go.


    On the road outside the Nancheng camp, Liu Haoguang did not dare to relax and drove forward, because Li Yanqian said that many people were chasing after him.


    "It was all good at first, but why did you kill a Cheng Yaojin halfway?"


    Li Xinghai said anxiously, those people who have guns and equipment, it was the first time he experienced the feeling of being chased like this.


    "Miss Li, how did you know that hundreds of people were chasing you?"


    Xie Qisheng asked curiously. He just looked back and clearly couldn''t see anything.


    "My ability is also the reason they want to catch me"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    Liu Haoguang and the two of them suddenly realized that the amount of information is a bit large, but the two of them can''t pay attention to so much at the moment, because now they can look at the rearview mirror, and they can already vaguely see the figures of the cars behind.


    "Can it be faster?"


    Li Yanzhen is also a little anxious, so it will be a matter of time before they are caught up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： Dont even think about stopping

    Chapter 186 Don''t even think about stopping anymore


    Liu Haoguang also wanted to be faster, but the car he found temporarily was not powerful, and what he worries most now is that the car may soon run out of gas.


    "I knew I would look for two more cars"


    Liu Haoguang patted the steering wheel depressedly, and he was about to succeed. He didn''t expect this kind of problem with the car now.


    "How long will the oil last?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "The dial shows 10 kilometers, but in fact I estimate that there are only seven or eight kilometers left."


    Liu Haoguang replied, now there is no shortage of cars everywhere. What is lacking is gasoline. The reason why he uses this car is because there is still oil in it. This situation.


    "Ready to change car"


    Li Yanzhen said without hesitation.


    While the cars behind are still some distance away from them, they need to change one as soon as possible.


    "Where can I find a car?"


    Xie Qisheng looked outside. Except for a few disgusting zombies following the car, the cars outside seemed to have been damaged, and it was not possible to find a car that could drive and leave.


    "Captain Liu, park the car sideways in the middle of the road, and all of us get off from the right."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Why?"


    Liu Haoguang looked around, there is no car to use here either.


    "Yes, stop here and we will be overtaken by others?"


    Li Xinghai did not understand why Li Yanqian said that.


    "There is no time to explain now, Captain Liu, if you believe me, do as I say"


    Li Yanzhen calculated the distance between the cars behind them. As long as she changed to a car with better performance, she would be confident that she would be able to get rid of the chasing soldiers behind.


    Liu Haoguang gritted his teeth after listening. He believed that Li Yanqian was definitely not crazy now, so he quickly turned the steering wheel and put the car in the middle of the road as Li Yanqian said.


    "Leave me the zombies, everyone get in the car"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    boarding?


    Where did the car come from?


    Liu Haoguang and the three of them looked out, and between Li Yanqian waved his hands, an off-road vehicle that was twice the size of a black car appeared out of thin air.


    "Change, conjure, this is!"


    Li Xinghai saw this phenomenon for the first time in his life, and all he could think of was the magic show he had seen at the Spring Festival Gala before.


    "boarding!"


    Li Yanxian opened the door and jumped down first, and the lightning ability in Fu Tingyu''s hand was unceremoniously thrown onto dozens of zombies outside.


    Between the electric light and flint, the dozens of zombies all fell down.


    Liu Haoguang, who was surprised, had already opened the door of the car, and the key of the off-road vehicle was in the seat of the car, so he quickly got in and started the car.


    "Li Yanzhen! If you have something to say, the camp leader really wants to keep you!"


    Seeing the cars behind them appeared in the sight of a few people, Xiang Mingzhi¡¯s voice was also heard.


    "Quick words, go up, this bunch of dog stuff"


    Li Xinghai saw Xiang Mingzhi and was so angry that he came to his sister again.


    "Brother, you go up first"


    Li Yanxian saw Ren Yulan in the co-pilot of the first car, although she had been controlling herself not to be a vicious female partner, but...


    A silver blade shone cold in the air, and the blade was so thin that almost no one could see it.


    Ren Yulan only saw a hole in the glass in front of him suddenly broke, and then a heartache came from her shoulder.


    She looked outside in disbelief, and Li Yanqian looked at her from a distance and smiled.


    Only Fu Tingyu could tell that Li Yanqian made the shot.


    "More than that"


    Li Yanqian looked at Ren Yulan with wide eyes in horror.


    I have to say that Ren Yulan''s appearance made her feel extremely refreshed.


    Two more blades shot into Ren Yulan''s other side of the shoulder without warning, and the first wound, Ren Yulan already yelled in pain at this time.


    "Command! The opponent has attacked the witness!"


    The driver beside ?? pressed the intercom and said loudly.


    "Get on the weapon!"


    Seeing that those people had already changed to a car with more horsepower, Xiang Mingzhi couldn¡¯t take care of that much anymore. He wanted to catch him, even if it was a handicapped one!


    boom!


    A few bullets shot in the direction of Li Yanqian, and they shot at Mingzhi''s people.


    At this critical moment, the bullets suddenly stopped in mid-air.


    Everyone except Fu Tingyu was shocked on the spot.


    She can actually control the bullet!


    "From today, no one will stop us anymore, otherwise, I will not be merciful!"


    Li Yanqi''s cold voice came across the car in the middle of the road, and then the stationary bullets flew away in the opposite direction, and hit the left side of the three cars impartially. None of the tires survived.


    "Serving the camp is the duty of every citizen!"


    Xiang Mingzhi wanted to continue to say something, but Li Yanqian had already turned around, leaving only one back. She walked towards the off-road vehicle and raised it with one hand.


    Following her movements, the car that was originally in the middle of the road slowly floated up, and then suddenly flew into several cars behind...


    Fu Tingyu lowered her head and smiled. It seems that there is no need for him to do anything. This little girl is really not easy to get angry.


    Li Xinghai, who was still yelling in the car, also stopped yelling. Everyone was stunned to watch the smoke billowing behind and Li Yanxian and Fu Tingyu who got into the car.


    "Too awesome"


    Xie Qisheng was still pulling Li Xinghai tightly at this moment. If it weren''t for him to pull, Li Xinghai would have jumped down and pointed at those people''s noses and cursed.


    "Cool"


    The co-pilot''s Zhan Hao also rarely smiled. If he had hesitated before, he had already determined that he would follow Li Yanqian, and his choice would not be wrong.


    If Liu Haoguang was not driving at this time, he wanted to clap his hands and applaud. The last time he thought that Li Yanqian killed a Tibetan mastiff, it was luck, but this time he was really convinced.


    "Why didn''t you kill that woman?"


    Fu Tingyu asked, he saw that Li Yanxian was so angry just now that he thought she would take the woman''s life directly.


    "Because... I am kind"


    Li Yanxian said in a good mood.


    She was planning to kill Ren Yulan, but she suddenly realized that this was in the world in the play. In the last days of this monster, she felt that letting Ren Yulan kill her would be cheaper for her. She wanted her to continue to live in this world.


    "Yes, yes, my sister was kind when she was a child, let me tell you..."


    Li Xinghai started chattering again, and Fu Tingyu did not expect that Li Yanqian would be such a narcissistic answer.


    Kindness?


    Fu Tingyu smiled and looked out the window. In the end, he could see the small blade of Li Yanqian clearly, afraid that the woman would only think that life is better than death now?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： Join the team

    Chapter 187 Joining the Team


    Ren Yulan is indeed better than death at this moment.


    All three blades avoided her vitals, but two of them went straight through her shoulder. One of the smaller blades had not even entered the wound, and she almost fainted in pain.


    The condition of the others is not getting better. The tires of several cars are all worn out. The front cover of the car in the middle has been smashed up. Now they can''t move forward at all. The state of being unable to retreat.


    "Miss, I''m sorry to trouble you to get out of the car"


    The door of the car next to Ren Yulan was opened, and a repairman with a jack stood outside and said.


    After Ren Yulan was injured, because the three cars were in a hurry and there was no doctor or healer, no one dared to pull out the blades on both sides of her.


    It seems to outsiders that her injury is not very serious, but only she herself knows how painful the injury is.


    "Have you not seen me hurt? I can''t move now"


    Ren Yulan said weakly.


    "Miss, we are going to change the tires. This is just a minor injury. It''s okay to move your legs?"


    The repairman said impatiently, he didn''t understand, what this woman insisted on following.


    After a while, Ren Yulan, who was forced to get off the station on the side of the road, bit her lip and stared at the direction Li Yanqian was leaving.


    The Li Yanqian who never liked rebuttals and caress turned out to be cruel to her. The look in her eyes just now was even more terrifying than she had ever seen before. She once thought that Li Yanqian was about to kill her.


    Roar!


    There are already zombies attracted by the injured people here, Ren Yulan was shocked by the fright, only that the wound hurts more.


    [Hahaha, deserve it, both Li Yanqian and Gu Yao rescued her in school before, and she avenged her revenge in a blink of an eye]


    [Although she didn¡¯t kill her, but I feel pretty cool inexplicably]


    [Yan Qian was just too handsome, I didn¡¯t expect her ability to be so powerful]


    [When Li Yanxian suddenly had murderous intent in his eyes, I was all excited]


    [These people didn¡¯t have a good one, they finally escaped]


    [Li Yanqian is too kind, I hope I won¡¯t be the Virgin in the future]


    ¡¾Zhanhao joins the team and sprinkles flowers, I have been waiting too hard! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Compared with the tragic situation here, the atmosphere in the off-road vehicle is extremely relaxed.


    "Yes, it turns out that you were hiding your strength before. You can lift such a big car."


    Li Xinghai''s hands both gave thumbs up.


    "Yes, Miss Li, when they arrived, I thought they were over. Who knew you could kill them all by yourself"


    Liu Haoguang also said while driving.


    "Captain Liu, Xiao Xie, you just showed your face, and I''m afraid it will be dangerous if you return to the camp later."


    Li Yanxian thought of this question.


    "Fuck him, it''s a big deal, our brothers go to other places, anyway, we are not happy staying there"


    Liu Haoguang didn''t seem to care very much, but Li Yanqi knew that after the camp was just completed, almost everyone regarded the camp as their final home. Liu Haoguang and Xie Qisheng already had a job there. If they weren''t for themselves, Should continue to stay there.


    "Yes, Miss Li, you don¡¯t know how bad the treatment is. It¡¯s not as good as one-tenth of what we were security guards. I didn¡¯t want to do it for a long time."


    Xie Qisheng also said.


    "Captain Liu, if the two of you don¡¯t dislike it, you can follow our team, but we don¡¯t plan to stay in Nancheng anymore. If you don¡¯t want to leave here, I can give them a batch of supplies..."


    "I do"


    Liu Haoguang interrupted Li Yanqian directly. In fact, he was too willing.


    "Ah! I, I am willing too!"


    Xie Qisheng also reacted and replied with joy, that he had heard Captain Liu say that Li Yanqi¡¯s team was all strong, especially Fu Tingyu¡¯s move that just killed the zombie, he was simply too Adored!


    "Then it will be easy, I really want to thank you three this time"


    Li Yan said sincerely, the team has added four more people at once, and they are all good people. This is also an improvement in combat power.


    "Yes, you saved my life"


    Xie Qisheng did not take credit. In fact, he and Liu Haoguang were not the only ones who did not adapt to the rules of the Nancheng camp.


    Guards like them, who go wherever they need it, even swore the oath that they can give their lives for the camp at the beginning of its establishment. Since they are all working for others, it is better to follow these strong men, and maybe you can still break through. Create a new world.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Zhanhao asked.


    "Go and meet everyone"


    Li Yanxian said with a smile, she pointed out a direction to Liu Haoguang, which was where Luo Shiyu had said before.


    Zhanhao looked out the window, he remembered what Zhang Jinhang had said before:


    "Zhanhao, if you can leave the Nancheng rescue team one day, you must never come back again, this is not for you"


    Isn''t ?? suitable for him? It seems to be...


    Perhaps Zhang Jinhang had foreseen that he would have this day, but it''s a pity that he is no longer there.


    "Sister, you just...that car..."


    Li Xinghai didn¡¯t know where to ask, because it was so magical that he couldn¡¯t figure out the reason after thinking about it for a long time.


    "My ability, there is a place to store things, like this"


    Li Yanzheng like magic, a bottle of drinking water appeared in his hands, Li Xinghai and Xie Qisheng both stared.


    Zhanhao was also surprised, but then he smiled relievedly. He had this question before, where did Li Yanqian get the endless variety of weapons. It turned out to be like this.


    "It''s too much to say, what kind of power is this? Why is there no one in the entire camp with a power like you?"


    Li Xinghai was surprised.


    "I call it a mental ability"


    Li Yanxian knew that the backpack was not actually a kind of mental abilities, but she couldn''t explain the cause of the backpack, so she simply integrated all of them into the mental abilities.


    After listening to the effect of the mental power, several people were shocked in the car. It is no wonder that the camp wants to keep Li Yanqian by any means. This power is easy to use everywhere.


    "So after confluence, what is our next plan?"


    Liu Haoguang asked.


    "Go to Qingshi, we want to...build our own camp"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    The four people in the car suddenly became silent.


    Build a camp of your own?


    "Yanqi, are you serious?"


    Li Xinghai asked uncertainly.


    "We are all serious, brother, are you willing to help me?"


    Li Yanqian asked rhetorically.


    Li Xinghai burst into tears, and he looked at his sister with red eyes:


    "Yes, if you still believe in me, I will use the rest of my life to help you!"


    "Okay, I naturally believe it"


    Li Yanqi smiled and took out a tissue, and handed it to Li Xinghai.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： No doubt about employing

    Chapter 188 No doubt about employing people


    On the next journey, although the four of them all spoke a lot less, but all of them were surging in their hearts.


    Even Zhanhao, who has always had only zombies in his eyes, has kept his frowning brows relieved a lot.


    Fu Tingyu has just mentioned some of the dangers they will encounter along the way to Qingshi, but the more dangerous they are, the more excited they are now.


    Build a camp of your own. Although this was said from a girl who looked delicate and weak, no one took this sentence as a joke.


    "To build a camp, that would kill a lot of zombies"


    Zhanhao said.


    "Well, a lot of crystal nuclei are needed"


    Li Yanqi has a headache thinking of the next upgrade of the backpack. The third level requires a total of 1 million crystal nuclei. Judging from the speed at which they are collecting crystal nuclei, I don¡¯t know when they will be able to collect 1 million crystal nuclei. .


    "Don''t worry, these are not problems"


    Fu Tingyu said, he is about to advance to the fourth level.


    "Speaking of what the use of crystal nucleus is, I heard that if the ability person absorbs too much, the seven orifices will bleed to death. Now everyone dare not absorb the crystal nucleus."


    Xie Qisheng asked.


    "You will know from now on, Captain Liu, turn left at the intersection ahead"


    Li Yanqian pointed the way, they were about to reach the previously agreed place, and if there was nothing wrong, the eight people she felt now should be Fu Ying and them.


    "Xinglong Supermarket, right, I know there"


    Liu Haoguang agreed.


    The eight Fuying people are not in the Xinglong Supermarket at the moment. There are many frozen foods and cold meats in the supermarket that have not been taken away, because they have long been rotten, and now they have an unpleasant smell, so they cleaned it up. After visiting a fairly clean clothing store next to me, I took a rest there for a while.


    They are not worried that Li Yanqian will not be able to find them, they are only worried that they can escape from the camp smoothly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Xiaoying, Yan Qian and Ting Yu are both very good."


    Luo Shiyu said that Fu Ying had been standing in front of this window for a long time, watching the road that had been cleared in front.


    In his opinion, when Li Yanqian was in Taoli before, if it were not for the safety of his teammates, even if he was single-handedly fighting with hundreds of opponents, he would not necessarily lose to them.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about them, I just want to see when Yan Qian will come back, I miss her meal so much¡±


    Fu Ying said that she would not admit that she was worried.


    Gu Yao also stopped discussing with Tang Deyu. Both of them are water system abilities. These days, they will talk to each other about the usage of water system abilities.


    "Fu Ying, drink a glass of water? Or I will make you a cup of milk tea?"


    Gu Yao can already control the water temperature to about 80 degrees. In the past few days, everyone can''t do without her.


    "I think it shouldn''t be used anymore"


    Fuying smiled and looked outside and said.


    At this time, a white off-road vehicle drove into the eyes of several people. They all knew the car, and it was the car that was collected from Li Xiaoqing and Duan Yu.


    "Oh, I''m finally back"


    Li Xiaoqing also said with a smile.


    "It looks like we have a new team member to join"


    Luo Shiyu looked at the people who got out of the car, but now Fu Ying and Gu Yao have already ran down to meet Yan Qian.


    After telling everyone what happened in the Nancheng camp, no one opposed Liu Haoguang''s enlistment. Fu Ying called out fate. After all, she was rescued by Liu Haoguang from the Tibetan mastiff once before the end of the world.


    "Welcome to join, we said in the previous chat, there are too few people in the team"


    Li Xiaoqing said with a smile, knowing that they had just reached ten people before, and even Luo Shiyu often worried about the lack of staff.


    But everyone did not expect that even Zhanhao was brought back this time. Looking at Zhanhao''s current state, Fu Ying also guessed what should have happened, but she did not intend to ask so much in front of everyone.


    "It''s good if you don''t dislike it"


    It can be said that Xie Qisheng walked out of the mountain ditch. He dropped out of school at the age of fourteen and started to mess with society. Later, because of a helpful incident, the management of Jinyuan Villa asked him to work as a security guard, like Fu Ying. A rich man, he never dreamed that he would be teammates with himself one day.


    "What I said, I have not been rejected, how can I despise you as a supernatural person"


    Li Xinghai laughed loudly.


    "Okay, everyone don''t stand here anymore, wait for zombies to come again"


    Luo Shiyu also came over and said with a smile, it¡¯s still early, and everyone obviously hasn¡¯t eaten breakfast yet. He thinks they can set off to clear the market after a short rest.


    Gao Yuan seemed very excited too. As he walked, he dragged Zhan Hao and Li Xinghai to ask about their thrilling details in the morning. After Gu Yao heard about Ren Yulan, he was even more annoyed: "I won¡¯t save myself until I knew it. She¡¯s been blinded by the four-year college room friendship."


    "Xiao Yaoyao, you are called plastic sisterhood, but hasn''t Yan Qian already punished her? It''s a relief."


    Li Xiaoqing comforted Gu Yao, although she felt that if it were her, she would definitely knock the man named Ren Yulan away, but she also knew that words and actions always have their own reasons.


    "Does Yan Qian plan to use the gourmet shop later?"


    Looking at the few people in the chat, Luo Shiyu walked up to Li Yanqian and asked in a low voice.


    "Use, what do you think?"


    Li Yanxian still wanted to hear Luo Shiyu¡¯s opinion.


    "I think that if the suspect does not use it, it is not doubtful to employ people, as long as the consequences are within the scope of oneself, what is wrong?


    Luo Shiyu replied.


    No doubt about employing people, but not for suspects.


    Li Yanqian carefully savored this sentence, Luo Shiyu¡¯s thoughts were basically the same as Fu Tingyu¡¯s.


    She had also thought about this issue before, and she was willing to trust everyone, so after arriving at the rest point upstairs, Li Yanqian directly put out a hot and hearty breakfast in person.


    "You guys still make the kitchen?"


    Li Xinghai looked left and looked again. It''s not like a place where people cook.


    "This is also my ability. You can exchange crystal cores for food"


    Li Yanxian explained to several people including Tang Deyu.


    "Yanqi, can you say this power in one go? There are waves of surprises, and my heart is a little overwhelming."


    Li Xinghai feels like he is dreaming this morning, in which his sister is a magician.


    "Almost that''s all, everyone, hurry up and eat"


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    "Li, Miss Li, that is to say, our team includes board and lodging, right?"


    Liu Haoguang looked at the crystal clear cage of shrimp dumplings in front of him, swallowed and asked without any promise.


    "...I think, but sometimes I live on the side of the road"


    Li Yanxian thought for a while and wanted to answer.


    Liu Haoguang and Xie Qisheng were shocked again. Although they were a team in Jinyuan before, they had their own food and lodging. No one had ever wanted to share food with everyone.


    Miss Li is too tyrant here!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Indefinitely later

    Chapter 189 There will be no deadline


    "Don''t be happy so early, all of our food is exchanged with crystal nuclei. If there is no crystal nucleus, it won''t work!"


    Gao Yuan reminded the newcomer.


    "The crystal nucleus originally has this effect. If I said earlier, I will take out all those in my camp"


    Xie Qisheng said without hesitation.


    "What''s the use of your more than one hundred crystal nuclei, Miss Li, don''t worry, we will give the team all the crystal nuclei we will play in the future"


    Liu Haoguang only felt that he was extremely lucky. Compared with the big table in front of the food, the work in the camp actually only paid for two meals a day and a small accommodation, and those two meals were often accompanied by moldy food. , I heard that when the rescue team received the supplies, a lot of the food that had deteriorated was not willing to throw it away, so I brought it back and let the camp canteen consume it first.


    He always thought that maybe someday he was not eaten by the zombies, and was eaten by the moldy food in the camp.


    "No need to call me Miss Li, just like everyone else"


    Li Yanxian greeted everyone to eat after speaking, she was also very hungry after tossing for so long.


    Fu Tingyu consciously sat on Li Yanqian''s right, and looked at the two brothers and sisters sitting next to him on the left and right, Li Yanqian was a little bit dumbfounded.


    But after sitting with Fu Ying and Fu Tingyu, her appetite increased unknowingly. After all, the two siblings can eat better than the other, and the steamer for the soup-filled dumplings in front of Fu Tingyu is already There are a few piles...


    "Everyone, let go of their stomachs and eat. Although our team has no salary, we are full"


    Li Yanzhen waved away the empty plates and steamers, and exchanged them for six-cage dumplings, shrimp dumplings, and Yangzhou fried rice.


    There are more men in their team now, and everyone has a lot of appetite, but she can also afford it.


    Fu Tingyu looked at the soup dumplings in front of her heart warm, bowed her head and ate them one by one.


    "It''s useless to ask for a salary, just eat it"


    The cheeks that Zhang Tao ate were all bulging. There was no food in the gourmet store for the past two days. The fast food they ate was too unaccustomed to him.


    "Yanqi, everyone, thank you for believing in me"


    Tang Deyu always felt that he was a little transparent and would be thrown down by the team at any time, but he did not expect that Li Yanqian had also told his secret in front of him just now.


    "Trust is mutual. Although we all come from various industries, we came together because of the same-mindedness. I hope everyone can make progress together in the future."


    Fu Ying felt that she was in a company meeting when she said this, but it was also her true thoughts in her heart.


    Everyone was very satisfied after a breakfast. Li Xinghai inhaled the soy milk that had not been finished, and after a heavy burp, he said:


    "Although I have no abilities, I will be your exclusive driver in the future. When I get to the campsite, I can still build a house for you."


    Li Xinghai had been thinking about his own value just now when he was eating. He would also drive and spend a lot of time on the construction site before. It is said that all but him in the team are supernaturalists, he thinks that even Even ordinary people can do many things.


    "Yanqian brother has a good sense of consciousness recently"


    Fuying said with a smile in Li Yanqian''s ear.


    "Well, my brother... is very optimistic, as long as he doesn''t put too much pressure on himself."


    Li Yanxian nodded and said, even if Li Xinghai does nothing, she can take this one more person, and there are indeed no logistics personnel in the team now.


    ¡¾Li Yanzhen treats his family really nothing, I miss my family too¡¿


    [Li Xinghai is actually quite real, with both shortcomings and advantages. After Cao Li died, he would not be so stupid]


    [He came back after being probated by Li Yanqian, hahaha]


    [Finally leaving this ghost place]


    ¡¾Looking forward to the next adventure\\(^o^)/¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    There is a long distance from Nancheng to Qingshi, and it takes only two hours to fly by plane before the end of the world. But now, Li Yanqian believes that conservative estimates will probably take more than half a month.


    So the group set off immediately after eating breakfast.


    Fourteen people and two vehicles, as they traveled farther and farther from the Nancheng camp, the number of zombies on the road gradually increased.


    It was the first time that Li Xinghai ran into a zombie with a car. Sitting beside him, he only felt that his expression was distorted...


    "Brother Li, can you do it? Would you like to change me?"


    Although the off-road vehicle is very stable, Gao Yuan is also worried that Li Xinghai is afraid of hitting the wall.


    "Okay, why not, just sit down and do it"


    Li Xinghai was not afraid in his heart, but the feeling of the car hitting a zombie was a bit strange.


    "Stop for a while in the small alley ahead, some people have to pass the road we are waiting to go"


    Li Yanzhen spoke to Liu Haoguang''s car behind Liu Haoguang on the walkie-talkie.


    "OK"


    Liu Haoguang did not doubt that he had him, and drove the car that followed Li Xinghai into an unremarkable alley.


    A lot of zombies surrounded the two cars during the waiting time, but they were all solved by Fu Tingyu in the car with the lightning ability.


    "Is the camp person"


    Zhanhao saw familiar cars passing by the alley, and he knew the kind of cars best.


    "So many people didn''t drive a truck, this is not to collect supplies?"


    Fuying craned her neck to look outside and said.


    "I was scared to death, but fortunately I told us to hide first, or I would meet those dogs again"


    Li Xinghai felt terrified, but in a blink of an eye, Li Yanqian was not even afraid of guns. With so many masters in the team, if there were so many masters in the team, it might be possible to fight, whoever loses or wins.


    But he just dared to think about it.


    "They went, I''m afraid Taoli''s direction"


    Luo Shiyu guessed.


    "Isn''t it? They thought we were hiding in Taoli? Too much to look down on, right?"


    Gu Yao said.


    "Ahahaha, it would be fun if you really go to Taoli"


    Gao Yuan laughed loudly, but before he left, he took Tang Deyu and prepared a big gift together...


    Although Li Yanxian and his party cannot see where the camp team is going, the audience can.


    Shen Zewei, as Luo Shiyu expected, brought a group of people to the Taoli Food Processing Factory.


    The outside and inside of Taoli''s door have been cleaned up, and even the zombies that Zhou Feng burned before have been cleaned up.


    "If you can run, the monk can''t run to the temple, follow me in"


    Shen Zewei sneered and said, even if Li Yanqian and the others have not returned, he will take the rest of the people back.


    It¡¯s just that when he finally opened the door of Taoli¡¯s warehouse with someone, he was so angry that his stomach hurts by the few big characters in front of him.


    At the entrance of the door, a few large characters are written on an unusually long wooden board:


    Grandpa and grandma are gone, grandchildren are not used to honor them, and there will be no deadline~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： Set off

    Chapter 190 Departure


    The entire Taoli warehouse and even the office building were empty, including the desks, chairs and benches, all of which were gone. This unthinkable scene made everyone unable to understand.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if so many materials have been transferred away. Why are there no tables, chairs, benches, and office supplies?


    "This is unscientific..."


    Zuo Liangping murmured, Taoli is a fairly large factory, and the office building is as high as seven floors. Now it''s all empty inside? !


    If it was really transferred away, how many trucks would it take!


    "They were premeditated"


    Shen Zewei remembered the compromise made by Li Yanqian before, and they must have been planning this step since then.


    "They bring so many things, can''t they run far?"


    Wu Haotian walked in and said.


    "It should be in theory, but..."


    Shen Zewei couldn''t help thinking of the backpack of Li Yanqi that Guo Rongrong mentioned before, but he felt that it was a little impossible. There were only ten squares. It should be impossible to hold so many things, and if they can hold it, they will come to him. The first time they can leave, there is no need to wait for them the second time.


    But...why is it?


    "Go back, type out the photos of those people, and reward the discoverer according to the actual situation."


    Shen Zewei sighed again, no matter what, his mission this time had failed. If he were to discover their whereabouts, he would not let them escape again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way out of Nancheng City, the team also encountered some cars heading to the Nancheng camp.


    Of course, before encountering a crowded team, the two cars will evade for a while according to Li Yanqi¡¯s reminder, because Luo Shiyu is worried that if they encounter a large-scale team in the camp, they may change, even if the two sides are not in conflict, they may leak. Their whereabouts.


    So in line with the principle of avoiding if you can avoid it, plus getting off the car from time to time to solve some zombies on the road, it is already evening when a group of people are about to drive out of Nancheng.


    "What? I''m looking for a place to live before it gets dark? I think I can go further."


    Li Xinghai said after hearing Li Yanqian and several people looking for a place to rest at night.


    "Brother, safety first, second on the road, not to mention everyone is tired"


    Li Yanqian persuaded that although her ability can make everyone less afraid of the dark, but the night can be said to be the world of zombies, which is very detrimental to humans, so she does not intend to let everyone hurry up at night.


    And finding a comfortable and safe place to live is not so easy.


    Just like they came to a farmhouse on the outskirts of the city at the moment, the watchdog in the yard has turned into a zombie dog with fierce faces and fangs. Its fur has long been connected to the skin and has fallen off or even rotted, but the iron chain tied to it is still fast Nail firmly to the concrete floor.


    The zombie dog tied with the chain desperately roared at the people who came down from the car, but Zhang Tao, who was the first to come down, shot it with a gray rock.


    "Hey, brother, your technique is a little dirty"


    Gao Yuan looked at the dirty ground with disgust and said.


    Boom~


    A fireball rolled along the ground on the puddle of filth. After a few seconds, the filth on the ground turned into a black residue. Except for the pungent smell in the air, there was no more nausea.


    "That''s it, let''s go"


    Zhou Feng said after taking back the fireball.


    "Don¡¯t worry, there are zombies coming out to greet us"


    Li Yanxian just stopped everyone, more than a dozen zombies wearing aprons ran out of the door, and two of them were mutant zombies.


    "It looks like the people in the store have become zombies"


    Fuying''s voice just fell, and a figure nearby rushed forward to block the attack for everyone, it was Zhanhao.


    "As expected of the captain, he always rushes to the forefront of the people"


    Li Xinghai reads his words.


    "Brother, stand here"


    Li Yanqi brought Li Xinghai to the wall. Li Xinghai thought that his sister was afraid that he would be scratched by the zombies. However, as soon as the two left the place, one of them suddenly fell out of the window on the second floor. Female zombie with hair.


    Although Li Yanqian cut off the female zombie''s head with just one blow, Li Xinghai was still frightened.


    "So don''t stand under the floor at any time, it is easy to be hit by the zombies inside, Jicheng..."


    Li Yanzhen regretfully lowered his head and said.


    "It turned out to be like this, I see, thank you Yanqian"


    Li Xinghai said in fear.


    Between a burst of electric light and flint, Li Yanqian looked forward, and everyone had easily solved more than a dozen zombies.


    Seeing that Fu Tingyu still wanted to continue the discharge, Li Yanqian stopped him in time: "They are all dead, I''m sure."


    "it is good"


    Fu Tingyu then put away the ability obediently.


    After a long time of walking and stopping, Liu Haoguang and the others also understood Fu Tingyu''s habit of always being careful. At this moment, Xie Qisheng only felt that the two, Li Yanzhen and Fu Tingyu, seemed to be more and more in harmony.


    "The two people who are in such a tacit understanding are not a couple"


    Xie Qisheng had always thought that the two people who appeared in the camp were a pair, but he did not expect that they were just ordinary teammates.


    "What kind of mandarin duck spectrum, kill the zombies well"


    Liu Haoguang said with a laugh, although he also thinks that Li Yanqian and Fu Tingyu are a good match, but...they should not be nosy...


    "Everyone, go in, there is no danger inside"


    Li Yanxian took out some cleaning tools and charged lamps from his backpack and put them on the table, then he was about to go out.


    "There are zombies?"


    Fu Tingyu followed up and asked.


    "Well, there are only a hundred, everyone is tired, I will solve it"


    Li Yanxian said that it was extremely relaxed, as simple as just going out to get an item and then coming back.


    But Fu Tingyu still followed.


    "Drink the water you gave, and restore a lot of abilities on the road"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    Well, although I don¡¯t know why everyone in the team loves killing zombies more and more, but Li Yanqian still did not reject Fu Tingyu¡¯s kindness.


    Two double hooks appeared in his hands, and Li Yanqian walked out of the door of the farmhouse. They are going to live here tonight. It is better to keep the yard clean.


    Roar!


    A wind zombie with its upper body whizzed and ran up. With the blessing of wind, its speed was much faster than other mutant zombies.


    The two quickly dodged from the spot, and at the same time, a cold light flew out from Li Yanqian''s hands, and attacked the wind-type zombie faster!


    The other zombies gradually surrounded the two of them in the center, facing a soil zombie covered with stones, Fu Tingyu condensed a thunder sword, bullied himself up, and directed towards the soil zombie. Fate away!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： Promoted

    Chapter 191


    This wind zombie is a second-level mutant zombie. Although they have seen a lot of second-level zombies during this time, the zombie''s ability to master wind abilities is obviously much better.


    Ho ho~


    The chin and even the neck and chest of the mutated wind zombie were stained with reddish-brown blood. It was obviously not long before eating, but facing the two people in front of it, it couldn''t wait to get excited again.


    "Don''t need help?"


    Fu Tingyu has already solved the other three mutant zombies. At this moment, among a group of trembling zombies, walking leisurely in the direction of Li Yanqian.


    "No need, I like cross-level killing"


    Li Yanzhen refused without hesitation.


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for you by the side"


    After Fu Tingyu finished speaking, the group of zombies with enough shaking all fell down and made a dull sound.


    Weak, these zombies are too weak.


    Fu Tingyu leaned against the door and looked at hundreds of corpses on the ground.


    As he understands the world more and more, he kills zombies faster and faster. Before, he needed to waste some physical energy. Now he can kill a group of zombies instantly even just sitting there.


    But seeing Li Yanqian''s serious look and the busy voice of everyone in the door, he couldn''t help laughing.


    To accompany you to level up, it seems there is nothing wrong with this.


    The wind zombie in front of Li Yanqian had half of her shoulders cut off, and it was at the end of the crossbow at this moment. It seemed to have reached the top of anger, and a huge tornado array attacked Li Yanqian.


    Seeing that the tornado was approaching, Li Yanqi did not move. Just as Fu Tingyu wanted to take a shot, his eyes lit up. The tornado seemed to hit some barrier, and even made a "bang". Impact, and that layer of barrier is in front of Li Yanqi.


    Is ?? the mental barrier of the spirit department? !


    She unexpectedly appeared this skill so soon? Fu Tingyu couldn''t help being surprised.


    Taking advantage of the tornado being smashed, Li Yanxian sacrificed the double hook in his hand at the same time. The wind-type zombies continued to hide in the opposite direction from which the double hook flew, but suddenly settled in place.


    I saw the head of the wind-type zombie. A dozen blades waited there for unknown time. The extremely fast wind-type zombie didn''t find the innocent weapon, but actually hit it by himself.


    "it is good!!"


    Applause came from the second floor of the farmhouse, Luo Shiyu was standing in front of the window and applauded for Li Yanqian.


    "Is that a mental barrier just now?"


    Fu Tingyu wants to confirm it again.


    "Yes, I just...promoted"


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    "Congratulations, no wonder"


    Fu Tingyu did not expect that Li Yanqian would be promoted without warning in the battle, but even for the second-level mental powers, the ability of mental barrier appeared quite early.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Fu Ying was pleasantly surprised. Although she felt that she was going to be promoted, she hadn''t broken through yet.


    "Everyone should be promoted during this period, I think we can absorb some crystal nuclei appropriately"


    Li Yanxian suggested that many of the mutant crystal nuclei that they could use before were stored in her backpack, and they were not absorbed by the backpack.


    "Yes, yes, do new skills appear every time you advance?"


    Gao Yuan asked excitedly.


    "Not necessarily, it mainly depends on the ability of the person with the ability to understand the ability"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "Teacher Fu, what does that mean?"


    Savvy? Gao Yuan didn''t understand it, and whenever this happened, he would humbly call Fu Tingyu Teacher Fu.


    "It''s possible that people with stupid abilities may not be able to show new skills"


    Fu Ying replied.


    "correct"


    Fu Tingyu laughed.


    Liu Haoguang hesitated, but still asked: "Ms. Fu and Fu, like us who have not been promoted until now, are they low-savvy people?"


    He and Xie Qisheng are still level 0...


    "Promotion is not based on time. The more zombies you kill, the easier it is to advance. It is like saying that they kill zombies every day"


    Fu Tingyu explained that now that a comparison can tell, Li Yanqi and Fu Ying are actually quite a bit ahead of most of them, before others have started leveling.


    Liu Haoguang and the two including Tang Deyu, who was new to the team, listened to them, wishing to go outside now to kill some zombies to level up, but it was dark outside now.


    "Okay, everyone has a hard day, I will order what to eat"


    Li Yanzhen called up the interface of the gourmet shop, and exchanged various dishes while discussing with everyone.


    Liu Haoguang ordered the braised pork that he had been thinking about for a long time. A plate of braised pork has 30 crystal nuclei.


    Liu Haoguang feels a little distressed, this is a dish that can only be eaten by hitting 30 zombies, and the portion does not seem to be very big.


    "It¡¯s okay, I said, although I don¡¯t have a salary, but I¡¯m full"


    Li Yanzhen saw that the braised pork was almost divided up by everyone as soon as it was placed, so he boldly ordered three identical braised pork and placed it in front of Liu Haoguang.


    "I realized the freedom of braised pork in the last days"


    Liu Haoguang burst into tears, not to mention salary, now he is willing to let him go.


    "Will you get fat if this continues? I''d better order a vegetarian dish"


    Tang Deyu has a physique that is easy to get fat. He finally lost more than 20 catties after graduation. Although his face is still somewhat round, he is now very worried that he will return to his previous weight.


    "Zhanhao, you have to eat more, you can see how thin you are now, the dignified southern city camp is so troublesome"


    Gao Yuan is also a pity for Zhang Jinhang''s death. He thinks that he and Zhanhao have a very good relationship, and now he is very concerned about Zhanhao.


    "thanks"


    Zhanhao looked at the hill-shaped food in the bowl in front of him that was piled high and far away. The rice was crystal clear and it looked extremely shiny, and the fat and thin braised pork looked particularly attractive against a set of tender bamboo shoots...


    This reminded him of the food he had eaten when the family of four gathered together. Seeing everyone talking and laughing at the table, he unconsciously raised his lips and began to bow his head to eat seriously.


    Gao Yuan only then safely ate the food in front of him.


    The second floor of ??Farmhouse is the place for everyone to rest. The dining table in each box was moved out by Li Yanqian using the backpack function, and then put on their previous bed.


    Because the number of rooms is not enough and the bed is big enough, Li Yanqian and Fuying sleep in the same bed, and Li Xiaoqing and Gu Yao are together.


    "Pet eggs, it seems that the crystal nucleus is enough"


    Li Yanzhen lay on the bed and said to Fu Ying.


    "Then buy it, and use it if you have money, even if it is useless, it is a limited edition that can only be purchased once"


    Fuying sat up excitedly and said.


    "Right"


    Li Yanqi used to think that this pet egg, which I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s useful, should wait until they have enough crystal nuclei. After hearing Fuying¡¯s words, she decisively chose to buy first, after all, waiting for a million crystal nuclei It will take a long time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： Real brother

    Chapter 192 is really a real brother


    So after Li Yanxian clicked to buy, there were 9,999 crystal nuclei missing in her backpack lattice in an instant.


    Holding back the palpitations caused by the pain when spending money, Li Yanqian got an egg as expected.


    This time, Fu Ying also saw the round pet egg that appeared in Li Yanqian''s hand, which was the size of a hand warmer.


    The pet egg really looks extraordinary. The golden pattern appears on the white egg body. The pattern is distributed throughout the pet egg, reflecting the bright and subtle luster under the moonlight sprinkled outside the window.


    "But, how are we going to hatch this egg?"


    Fuying frowned and lay down in front of the pet egg in confusion.


    "I want to buy an incubator"


    Li Yanzhen helped her forehead. The prompt why the egg incubator was needed did not appear before she bought the pet egg. She only saw the exclamation mark on the light screen after holding the pet egg in her hand.


    Li Yanzhen can swear, there was really no such prompt just now.


    Tips: Please go to the item store to buy the incubator. If you don¡¯t use the incubator, there may be a 50% chance of failure.


    Note: Pet eggs that fail to hatch can still be made into egg drop soup by themselves.


    Egg soup...


    She spent 9999 crystal cores for a bowl of egg drop soup?


    So what kind of incubator must be bought?


    Fuying is also a bit messy, mainly because there seems to be no more crystal nuclei left in the backpack.


    In the prop store with dozens of pages, Li Yanqian finally turned to a small square box with the words ¡°Incubator¡± written underneath.


    Looking at the price again, Li Yanqian called a good guy in his heart.


    A incubator requires 3000 crystal nuclei.


    "Bundled Sale"


    Li Yanzheng was depressed, the price of the 3000 crystal cores was still gray, which meant that her assets were not enough for 3000 crystal cores.


    "So we spent 9999 crystal cores tonight to buy a lonely?"


    Fu Ying tapped the egg lightly with her finger, and as expected... there was no reaction at all.


    "Yes, this incubator is definitely going to be bought, I hope this guy will not look too ugly in the future"


    Li Yanzhen put the pet egg into the backpack grid.


    She doesn''t have much expectation for this pet egg now, but a sense of curiosity before opening the blind box forced her to be a little eager to open it.


    Of course, she also hopes to have a cute pet with a cute pet by her side. No matter how vicious the female partner is, there will be more bonus points. Besides, she is confident that her performance in the play this time will not bring the audience to life. The place of misunderstanding, it¡¯s not bad to just go through the story of this world with everyone in a bland way.


    However, Li Yanqian wants to finish the plot smoothly, but some people refuse to let her go.


    For the more than 4,000 zombies that suddenly appeared outside the farmhouse after dawn, Li Yanqian suddenly wanted to swear at the camera.


    Who is so wicked?


    It is impossible for these zombies to gather around slowly. Her mental abilities can clearly see that they appear suddenly. There is nothing else than the setting of the program group.


    But she didn''t even have time to explain. The low wall and courtyard gate of the farmhouse seemed to be overthrown by the zombies outside.


    "Zhang Tao, seal the entrance on the first floor and the top of the stairs on the second floor. How long can it last?"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "it is good"


    Zhang Tao nodded and ran off quickly.


    "I will help too"


    Xie Qisheng was nervous and depressed. He and Liu Ge finally found a long-term job. How could they just die here!


    "This is really..."


    Luo Shiyu Junxiu''s face was rarely frowned, and he didn''t waste time. A continuous wind roll had already been beaten out of the window under his control.


    "Lolo, I''ll give you some stuff"


    Fu Ying condensed a few metal blades as he spoke, and followed the wind to fly out. Although Luo Shiyu was not used to the way Fu Ying called him, he also controlled the wind to make the metal blades gradually The earth melted in.


    The wind roll wrapped in a metal blade and rotated quickly, like a blood drop in a martial arts drama for a while, strangling the heads of zombies one after another...


    Hohohoho!


    The roar of noisy zombies came over, and Fu Tingyu called Gu Yao.


    "What''s the matter, Teacher Fu?"


    Gu Yao retracted the water polo and looked out the window anxiously.


    "Listen to me later, let it rain outside"


    Fu Tingyu pointed to the outside and said.


    "But Teacher Fu, didn''t you say that a large area of ??thunder and lightning combined with water will reduce your death rate for killing zombies?"


    Gu Yao asked inexplicably. Everyone thought that Gu Yao¡¯s water system and Fu Tingyu¡¯s thunder system could be used in conjunction with each other, but Fu Tingyu refused. The reason was that such a conductive transmission method would cause more electricity. Zombies, but the mortality rate will be much lower.


    "This time is different. There are too many. If they are all surrounded, this building may collapse."


    Fu Tingyu was talking, a wall outside the farmhouse finally collapsed first...


    Li Yanzhen and the rest of the people have been using their abilities to kill the zombies remotely. There are only a dozen of them. Although the more than 4,000 zombies outside have fallen one after another, it is just a drop in the bucket.


    "It really doesn''t work. Let''s use gasoline?"


    Gao Yuan was pressed into a hurry and said.


    "Stupid, we were burned to death first like that"


    Zhanhao directly rejected his suggestion. There are so many combustibles in this farmhouse. If there is a large-scale fire attack, their house will be the first to be surrounded by flames.


    The roar was accompanied by the sound of another wall collapsing. A large number of zombies had already arrived in the courtyard where a few people were. Fortunately, the gate and windows on the first floor had been sealed with stones by Zhang Tao and Xie Qisheng with soil abilities. It can be supported for a while.


    "You can start"


    Fu Tingyu motioned to Gu Yao after electrocuting the first two rows of zombies with the lightning ability.


    After Gu Yao nodded heavily, she began to control the rainwater created by the water system ability to scatter all corners of the courtyard together with Tang Deyu who came to help.


    Although it was just a little rain, the zombies below were taken care of.


    Zhou Feng and Zhan Hao also suspended the attack of the fire type ability, waiting for the effect of the thunder type ability of Fu Tingyu.


    Seeing that Gu Yao and Tang Deyu were almost the same, Fu Tingyu began to condense the thunderball in his hand. The thunderball gradually expanded and expanded as soon as he hit it. After falling into the group of zombies downstairs, it made a glare. Strong light, spreading among the zombies at a speed visible to the naked eye...


    "Teacher Fu is really convincing"


    Looking at the fallen zombies below, muttered.


    "Brother Fu, you are really my brother!"


    Fu Ying looked at Fu Tingyu with admiring eyes, Li Xiaoqing was right, why do they look so alike?


    Such a powerful person, they must be a family!


    "Not enough, this is just a few hundred"


    Fu Tingyu shook his head and said, as soon as the zombies squeezed into the courtyard fell, the people outside the courtyard rushed in.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： Meet acquaintances

    Chapter 193 Road meets acquaintances


    Thunder abilities are indeed the strongest abilities.


    Li Yanxuan also admired in his heart that in the previous life, the Thunder-type abilities were the most valued abilities, because in addition to the gold-type and fire-type abilities, the thunder-type abilities were the most lethal.


    Gu Yao resisted the passing abilities, and planned to continue to perform the same tricks just now.


    Fu Tingyu was right. Although the hundreds of zombies in the yard were fatally killed by him, they all fell down, but at this moment, dozens of zombies slowly climbed up again.


    They are still very slow, and the lightning strike just temporarily paralyzed them, but the effect is already very good.


    Boom, boom!


    Together, Zhou Feng and Zhan Hao threw a few explosive fireballs at the zombies that were about to get up. There were more than forty remaining, which were also cleaned up by the blades and metal thorns of Li Yanqi and Fu Ying.


    [Fu Tingyu is simply the ceiling of the force value of this show, is there any objection? ¡¿


    ¡¾The hero is really getting better and better¡¿


    ¡¾Aren''t these zombies really come to send crystal nuclei to pet eggs? ¡¿


    [Except for Fu Tingyu, the most visually killing zombies are Li Yanxian and Luo Shiyu]


    ¡¾Luo Shiyu is such a gentle person using ruthless tricks, the contrast is cute! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Another round of zombies poured into the courtyard, and at this moment, the whole house was surrounded by zombies.


    After two rounds of water system accompanied by thunder and lightning attacks, Tang Deyu was the first to be unable to hold it. He was only promoted to the first level within a few days. Although Gu Yao could hold on for a while, the rainfall area in the yard was obviously smaller.


    "I''m too scumbag"


    Gu Yao only hates her own abnormal energy for not being powerful.


    "It''s okay, we will leave the rest to us"


    Li Yanzhen is not very nervous now.


    Even though she is in Hardmode, she has two helpers, Fu Tingyu and Luo Shiyu!


    Furthermore, after several rounds of Fu Tingyu, there were already corpses in the yard below. Even if there were more than two thousand left, she was confident that she would rush through with everyone.


    In the early morning, the dew was strong, and the first ray of sunlight also spilled into the courtyard through a few old trees next to it.


    There is no open space in the farmhouse¡¯s compound. The hungry zombies stepped on the corpses on the ground and rammed or climbed upstairs. Above their heads, dozens of silver blades reflected the sunlight and shuttled flexibly. Along with bursts of viscous liquid, a dozen more corpses on the ground came out.


    Others were not to be outdone, Zhou Feng drank the "energy water" from the gourmet store while controlling his fire abilities as accurately as possible.


    In fact, the so-called "energy water" is just a new pure water from a gourmet store. A bottle can be exchanged for only five crystal cores, but everyone agrees that drinking this pure water can not only quench your thirst, but also replenish it. Ability, so it is called energy water.


    Wow, the stone wall on the first floor was broken by a mutant soil zombie, and many zombies crawled in.


    Although there is a stone wall blocking the stairs, but because of the existence of earth-type zombies, everyone thinks that the wall will not last long.


    "I''ll go down, and you will be on top."


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "me and you together"


    Fu Tingyu himself has eliminated more than a thousand zombies with one person, leaving him alone in a dangerous situation, Li Yanqian will feel that he has no love for his teammates.


    "I''ll go too, I''ll help you stop"


    Gao Yuan also followed.


    "Be careful, I am here to cheer you on"


    Li Xinghai said that while holding a porcelain basin and smashed it down, he used this method to kill zombies all morning. Although the hit rate and fatality rate are not high, he thinks that at least he is still useful. of.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the beginning of the morning. When Li Yanqi was cutting and killing the zombies, seven people appeared within her mental detection range. Judging from the speed and direction, it was a big car facing the door of the farmhouse. A car coming on the road.


    This farmhouse is on the edge of the road. Although it takes a while to walk on the fork, it can be seen from the road.


    Zi~


    All the zombies pouring in from the door fell down, and some zombies wanted to climb in, but they were entangled by a few vines. Li Xiaoqing didn¡¯t know when she followed, and at the moment she was also slashing with two short daggers. Ordinary zombies.


    "Yes, I heard Fu Ying said that the pet egg incubator just needs 3000 crystal nuclei?"


    Li Xiaoqing''s figure has been trained to be quite agile, and her long hair that was originally scattered has also been pulled up by her. Two strands of black hair hang down on both sides of her cheeks, and her temperament has become more and more elegant.


    "When you buy an incubator, you can hatch the eggs"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "That''s right, I can buy it today"


    Li Xiaoqing looked at the zombie corpses all over the floor, it was God who came to give them crystal nuclei again.


    The car outside passed the road not far in front of the door. When Li Yanqian breathed a sigh of relief, he found that the car had fallen back again.


    Yes, she was worried, worried that someone would take the opportunity to grab crystal cores and supplies.


    Fu Ying, who cooperated with Luo Shiyu on the second floor, also narrowed his eyes and looked at the car outside. After the car stopped, the zombies in the yard immediately surrounded him in the opposite direction.


    Looking at the few people who got out of the car, Fu Ying only felt that two of them were very familiar.


    "Do you know Xiaoying?"


    Luo Shiyu asked.


    "What kind of fate is this, and why are they?"


    Gu Yao also said, she actually saw Zheng Yu and Zhou Kairui who Yanqi had saved? !


    "There are two acquaintances, no, there are three"


    Fu Ying replied, another thin-eyed youth came down in the car, and Chen Ming was right.


    "So are they helping us?"


    Li Xinghai looked at the people who turned around in the car. They had already begun to kill the zombies that ran out of the yard.


    "That''s not good, even if you are acquaintances, you can''t grab the crystal core with us, I have to go down and tell them clearly"


    In Fu Ying''s eyes, the crystal nucleus is the highest place. These zombies are in their pockets. Now there are more people who want to get involved, and her heart suddenly becomes alarm bells.


    Luo Shiyu also followed when he saw it. There were very few zombies below, and some were led away by people outside. Now there is no problem in close combat.


    Seeing Li Yanxian''s anxiety, Fu Tingyu also took out the Thunder Light Sword, and between the waves of the Thunder Light Sword, a dazzling blue light spread out.


    Boom!


    Chen Ming and several people were attracted by a loud noise, and looked down one after another, and the precarious low wall collapsed, revealing the figures of the people inside.


    "Li Yanqian?"


    Zhou Kairui thought he was dazzled, but then he saw Fu Ying and Gu Yao again.


    "Boy, is your acquaintance?"


    Aside, a man of medium build wearing a blindfold asked effortlessly after breaking the head of a zombie.


    "Yes, Uncle Kim, they saved our life"


    Chen Ming replied.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： First acquaintance

    Chapter 194 First Meeting


    "You guys are really lucky, how many times have you been rescued?"


    Jin Shan laughed as soon as he heard it. He was always saved by others, and these boys were all blessed.


    "Yes, Uncle Jin, we can''t count the number of times we have been rescued with one hand. It''s all kind of unclear."


    Zhou Kairui kicked the head of a zombie, turned his head and said with a smile to Jin Shan, but even so, his expression was full of respect.


    Their lives were also saved by Jin Shan.


    "Well, I didn''t let you repay me, but your old friends look pretty good"


    Although Jin Shan only had one eye left, he also saw it really. The corpses in that courtyard and the young people who were still quickly harvesting zombie heads were enough to show that they were not weak.


    "I haven''t seen each other for a month, they really have become even better than before"


    Zheng Yu only missed a glance, and was robbed of attention by an earth zombie in front of him, but...everyone is alive.


    "There are girls, Kai Rui, please wait for an introduction."


    Qiu Jinghuan thought that he was dazzled, and he actually caught a glimpse of a few girls in the zombies massacre.


    For example, their team of seven is full of men.


    Since the end of the world, not only humans have suffered countless deaths and injuries, but many women have also died. Now that there is a Nancheng camp, even some of the living women have rushed to the camp to take refuge, like this It was the first time they saw a woman who killed a zombie so far from the camp.


    Besides, she is still a young girl.


    "Forget it Jinghuan, they are not something you can hold."


    After Chen Ming said, he urged the typhoon to hit two zombies two meters away. The two zombies were just knocked down and were about to struggle. The next second they were sent by Wu You and Wu Li in the team. Pierced his head.


    "Small worries, little worries, nice~"


    Zhou Kairui gave a thumbs up to the two twin brothers.


    "7 of me"


    "I have 8 of them"


    Ignoring Zhou Kairui''s words, Wu You and Wu Li leaned together again to count the number of zombies killed that day.


    Li Yanxun was not very worried after hearing Fu Ying said that it was Chen Ming and several people. Everyone even went down to the courtyard on the first floor and started fighting with the zombies in the courtyard.


    The two teams fought on one another for nearly an hour, and the zombies in the farmhouse and on the highway were almost cleaned up.


    "Li Yanqiu, everyone, long time no see"


    Zheng Yu came over to say hello first.


    Only a month, Li Yanqian found that Zheng Yu had changed quite a lot. The appearance of a big boy in school had faded away, and now Zhang Tao''s appearance of being thin and old made Zhang Tao feel uncomfortable.


    Zhou Kairui looks okay, and Chen Ming, who was already thin, is also thinner.


    "Long time no see, thank you just now"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "It should be, we just see uneven roads, hahaha"


    Zhou Kairui was also very happy to meet a few people. Although the extra people around Li Yanqian were unknown to them, they must have been strong during this time.


    "Exhibition conductor?"


    Chen Ming was a little surprised. He actually saw Zhanhao here. Isn¡¯t Zhanhao one of the commanders of the rescue team?


    Zhanhao just nodded slightly, did not say anything, and he did not remember Chen Ming.


    "Chen Ming, now Zhanhao has left the Nancheng camp, he will be in our team from now on"


    Zhang Tao explained to Chen Ming and others.


    "Aren''t you still in the settlement before? Didn''t go to the camp?"


    Fu Ying also asked curiously.


    Zheng Yu shook. It turned out that the three of them left after being rescued to the resettlement site by the rescue team. They also relied on their previous experience in killing zombies with Li Yanqi in school, and some other young people they encountered. Formed a team, a lot of materials and crystal nuclei have been accumulated.


    "It''s just the materials and crystal cores we saved...all were taken away by the camp!!!"


    Before Zheng Yu finished speaking, Zhou Kairui cried out without tears. Every time he mentioned this matter, he felt a little unreasonable in his heart.


    Why?


    After the original camp was built, they didn''t think much about it. They thought it was a stronghold for humans to help each other, but they never thought that it would be less comfortable for them to come outside after it was there.


    "Later, we became the official staff of the camp. Although we don¡¯t need to hand in the crystal nuclei that we go out every day, all the materials we collect have to be handed in at the door. Those crystal nuclei are to be used for food and accommodation in the camp. The man has difficulty eating enough, so he just left..."


    Zheng Yu said, that is, after leaving the camp, they encountered a zombie siege and were rescued by Jin Shan who passed by...


    "The camp is really pitted, but fortunately we won''t go there"


    Gao Yuan didn¡¯t know the status quo of Nancheng City Camp. Several of them had wanted to go to Nancheng Camp before. Now they are very grateful to hear what happened to the people here.


    "You are not going to the Nancheng camp? Then where are you going?"


    A hint of surprise flashed in Jin Shan''s eyes.


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce it. This is the Uncle Jin who saved us, the earth-type supernatural person"


    Chen Ming introduced Jin Shan.


    Qiu Jinghuan stood a little shy behind Jin Shan, and Chen Ming couldn''t help but feel a little funny. Although this kid could laugh in front of them, he was still virtuous when he saw the opposite sex.


    "Hello Uncle Jin, we didn¡¯t plan to go to the camp because we had some holidays with the people over there before. Later, we plan to leave Nancheng with our teammates and take a look to the north."


    Li Yanzhen still has a good impression of the people in front of her, but she does not intend to reveal their whereabouts too much now.


    Jin Shan nodded, and did not ask any more, immediately decided to continue on the road, his destination is Zhongru City.


    "Wait, don''t you want crystal nuclei?"


    Fu Ying asked, although it was said that there were only a few hundred zombies who had just ran on the highway, they were also killed by Chen Ming and the others.


    "It''s useless to ask for that thing, this is originally the zombies running from your side, even if we don''t come, you can handle it."


    Jin Shan waved his hand and said, he is now focused on hurrying.


    Li Yanxian still stopped the people who were about to leave, and then together with Li Xinghai, they took out two boxes of cooking bags and two bags of rice from the trunk of the car in the courtyard.


    Although she had saved Chen Ming and three people, she was kind to them, but Jin Shan and those people were first acquaintances. People helped them and made them cheap, and she didn''t want to owe anything.


    "We still have a lot of these things, these boxes will be given to you, be sure to take them"


    Li Yanzhen saw that she hadn''t spoken before Zheng Yu and a few people began to decline, so he said.


    Wu You, who has been standing together in silence, Wu Li''s eyes brightened a lot when he saw the food.


    Nancheng is really short of food.


    Eatable and inedible have been raided by the camp. They have been looking for zombies carrying bags for many days, because those zombies can still get some food in their backpacks.


    Now this beautiful sister gave them a few boxes of food in one breath, and even the one-eyed Jin Shan was shocked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： Liang Mengjias new plan

    Chapter 195 Liang Mengjia¡¯s New Plan


    "If you want to hold it, you can buy it with the crystal core you gave us."


    Fuying and Li Yanqian have the same idea, which is the fairest.


    "Yanqi, Fu Ying, I know that you two were big local tyrants before. Why are you still such a local tyrant at this time?"


    Zhou Kairui knew that Li Yanqian and the others were really sending it, and did not intend to take it back.


    But two boxes of food and two bags of rice were put directly into their hands like this, Li Yanqian and the others are really very rich!


    "Only when you are full can you have the strength to kill the zombies, take it!"


    Li Xinghai heard someone say that his sister was a local tyrant, and suddenly felt that he had become a local tyrant, so he said proudly.


    However, Li Xinghai seems to have handed over the things to Zheng Yu and Zhou Kairui. In fact, the man named Chen Ming looks thin enough to blow him away...


    After a few people left, Li Yanqian and his entourage began to dig up the nucleus.


    After digging all the zombies on the road, Li Yanqian also used a backpack to clean the zombies to the side of the road, so as not to block the way when someone passed by.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter. It is not good to dig crystal cores under the big sun after killing zombies in the morning. Even with energy water and drinks from various food stores, Gu Yao still has a hot face. It turns red, it looks like it''s going to be heatstroke.


    "Little Gu Yao, go to rest, now immediately"


    Li Xiaoqing checked Gu Yao''s state and ordered that Gu Yao had consumed all his powers just now, and now she has been digging the crystal core for so long. She just found out that her state was not right.


    "Hmm, Sister Xiaoqing, I can dig a little longer"


    Gu Yao wiped her sweat and said, but in the next second, she fell down.


    It seems that those with supernatural powers will also have heat stroke...


    Gu Yao thought dazedly before fainting.


    Zhang Tao, who had been by her side, caught Gu Yao''s body in time and walked upstairs with her in her arms.


    Li Yanqian took out a box of clearing heat and detoxifying oral liquid produced by Zotye Pharmaceuticals according to Tang Deyu¡¯s suggestion. I heard that this medicine is also more effective for heatstroke.


    "Hey, digging the crystal core is really exhausting, my old waist can''t straighten up"


    Gao Yuan hammered his waist and said.


    "Brother Gao, the waist is not good, but the kidney is weak, I suggest you take the kidney treasure we collected..."


    Tang Deyu was serious about helping Gao Yuan analyze, but he was frightened by Gao Yuan''s "eye-killing".


    "You shut up, am I tired of digging crystal cores?!"


    Laughing and shaking Liu Haoguang''s Gao Yuan next to the others said angrily. Fortunately, Xiaoqing is not here now, and his kidneys are healthy!


    The return of excessive labor in one morning is not low. They dug more than 4,500 crystal nuclei, many of which are mutant zombies. Even if they buy a pet egg incubator, there is still a surplus.


    So after everyone''s meal, Li Yanqian endured the pain and bought the pet incubator in the item store.


    "The incubator does not need to be connected to a power source, and can generate heat in a light place to incubate pet eggs by itself. Incubation time: 300 minutes"


    Luo Shiyu read the precautions on the panel to everyone.


    "Just this one square iron box? Can you still use light energy to generate electricity?"


    Li Xinghai feels that he has a long experience, what kind of high-tech product this is.


    "I''m not sure if I can succeed, try it"


    Li Yanzhen put the pet egg in the incubator, and it can be hatched in 300 minutes. This speed is no one.


    After taking the heat-clearing and detoxifying medicine, Gu Yao quickly recovered. Everyone did not waste any more time. After putting the beds and supplies into the backpack, they left the farmhouse.


    At this time, in front of the big screen, a woman in a jade dress stood behind Gan Xingzhou and apologized in a whisper, her brows furrowed, her teeth biting her red lips, but Gan Xingzhou did not unintentionally appreciate this.


    "Miss Liang is only trying for the first time, so you don¡¯t have to apologize, your sister is really amazing."


    Gan Xingzhou said while looking at a few people on the screen who were talking and laughing while driving.


    "Dong Gan, I will think of another way right away"


    Liang Mengjia lowered her head and said.


    "Don¡¯t add large-scale zombies, once or twice, it¡¯s okay. If there are too many, the audience will inevitably find something"


    Gan Xingzhou yawned greatly, and no one died. It was so boring.


    "Okay, Dong Gan, I have already made a new plan overnight. Please confirm if you have time. If feasible, I will continue to move forward."


    Liang Mengjia was a little excited. She did not expect that her idea would receive such strong support. As long as she came up with a plan, Gan Xingzhou could directly let Xie Bowen implement it, even without the review and testing.


    She thought that Gan Xingzhou was having a feast with someone in it, but it doesn''t seem to be right now.


    He simply felt that there should be more blood red in that world.


    He seemed like a boring king, so he hooked his finger to find her, and asked her to help him have some fun.


    But...what about this? For her, he is a shortcut.


    She doesn''t care how much profit "Apocalypse Duo" can bring to Fei Yue, because Fei Yue still belongs to Li Yue, it is Li Yanqian.


    After Liang Mengjia left, Gan Xingzhou turned off the light curtain and leaned lazily on a cushioned sofa, with one elbow propped up on his sleepy head, and one hand opened the plan that Liang Mengjia had handed over. When he saw the name of the plan, his originally somewhat distracted eyes instantly froze on it.


    I saw a few big characters on the plan with both pictures and texts: C District Detention Office Cooperation Plan.


    In the so-called detention hall, most of the people detained in it are people who are detrimental to society. Liang Mengjia actually proposed to cooperate with the people there?


    This is a bit interesting.


    ...


    The team walked into the afternoon and finally left Nancheng.


    "Ahead is Anshi, now we are in a small village on the edge of Gu County, Anshi"


    Zhou Feng took the map and said.


    "Oh the village, the village is good, there are few people in the village, so there are fewer zombies"


    Li Xinghai felt very relaxed when he heard the word village. Compared with the sight of zombies everywhere in the city, the village should be full of beautiful natural scenery.


    But he soon realized that he was wrong. The imaginary green farmland tree-lined trail did not appear out of the car window. Instead, there were deserted farmland everywhere and constantly crashing into the car window...locusts?


    "It hasn''t rained for many days, there is a locust plague here"


    Luo Shiyu looked at the locust that crashed into the car window, and only felt that something was wrong.


    "This is not a simple locust, it is a zombie locust"


    Li Yanzhen¡¯s previous life had only heard people say that there was such a zombie locust, but he did not expect to be touched by them now.


    "This is too disgusting"


    Gu Yao looked at a viscous liquid hit on the car window and said that it was a zombie locust left by just now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： Zombie Locust

    Chapter 196 Zombie Locust


    Going deeper into the village, more and more zombie locusts are flying in the air.


    The two cars did not dare to stay or open the windows. The thick bones that can be seen everywhere on the roadside also show that these zombie locusts have changed from vegetarian insects to carnivorous insects.


    "There can be no living people in this village, right? Zombies and locusts again"


    Fu Ying said.


    The road in the village is a bit uneven. This is not because the road passing through the village is not good, but because the more bones that fall in the middle of the way you walk forward, the drivers of the two cars are more nauseous at the moment, and the drive is crushed. The bones didn''t feel good, although they were all eaten by zombies and zombie locusts.


    "There are living people, twelve people"


    Li Yanxian hesitated for a moment, and still said, but because of the situation outside, she didn''t plan to be nosy.


    "The words are awkward, the car in front! Is it the car of your friends just now?"


    Li Xinghai remembered that car. He ran on the highway to deliver supplies to Zhou Kairui and the others. The dent on the trunk could not be wrong.


    Everyone looked forward one after another. The door of that car was open at this time, but it was indeed Jin Shan''s car.


    "Is there anyone in there...?"


    Gu Yao asked nervously, Chen Ming, Zheng Yu, they won¡¯t all...


    When Li Xinghai slowed down and passed the car, everyone was relieved. There were no living or dead in the car. It can be seen that several people in the car have already managed to escape.


    The windshield in front of the car was smashed into a 20 cm hole, and the rest were cracks that were about to shatter. This was probably the reason why the few people escaped.


    ¡°So out of the twelve people mentioned by Yanyi, there are likely to be seven of them just now.¡±


    Luo Shiyu also thought of this, but it made Li Yanqian even more headache.


    That Jin Shan was obviously a person in a hurry. Except for a few tractors abandoned in the fields, there were no vehicles that could be driven all the way through the village. They were probably trapped here.


    This... will she ignore it?


    After ?? is ignored, will he be scolded as a vicious female partner again?


    And...she didn¡¯t want to stand by, otherwise the old-fashioned master Luo Tianhua would be disappointed when she saw this place!


    "I want to see them"


    After Li Yanqian finished speaking, Fuying, Gu Yao, and Zhang Tao all laughed, and they knew that Li Yanqian would not let it go.


    "I''ll go too, somehow classmate"


    Fu Ying replied immediately.


    "Do it if you want, don''t worry too much"


    Fu Tingyu also said.


    "Your friends are our friends, count me!"


    Gao Yuan picked up the walkie-talkie, ready to tell the car behind him about the current situation.


    "Gao Yuan has grown a lot recently, and his courage is much bigger than before"


    Li Xiaoqing said with a smile.


    Gao Yuan''s face blushed when he said this. Isn''t this beauty Xiaoqing complimenting him? It must be!


    Li Yanzheng had only been in Nancheng in her previous life, and she had never heard of anyone killing zombie locusts, but she thought it was not impossible.


    Zhanhao in the car behind had long been unable to bear it and wanted to burn the dense zombie locusts outside. After hearing the high-level words on the walkie-talkie, no one objected.


    "Finally come to work"


    Xie Qisheng rolled up his sleeves and sat in the car for a few hours. He felt that his **** was going to be numb.


    Probably because of the small size of the zombie locusts, Fu Tingyu just tried to kill a few zombie locusts outside the window in the car, and Luo Shiyu also tried successfully afterwards.


    The wind power was controlled by Luo Shiyu into a continuously rotating wind ball. Where the wind ball passed, one after another zombie locusts were caught. Fu Ying looked outside with envy, and her power was done now. Not to this point.


    boom!


    According to Li Yanqi¡¯s suggestion, Fu Tingyu attached the lightning ability to the wind ball. The rotating wind rubbed the lightning, which also caused an explosion effect. The zombie locusts flying around in the wind ball suddenly became A cloud of black ash fell...


    "Turn in the small road on the right, they are in the second house"


    Li Yanxian said, she didn''t know what the twelve people were experiencing, and now they have become ten people.


    ¡­¡­


    In a small courtyard with a single gate, there are a few **** bones lying upside down. It looks like these are a few corpses that have just been eaten by zombie locusts.


    Before that, a big battle was also going on in the small courtyard room.


    The corpse of a zombie locust has been smashed by Jin Shan. Jin Shan stretched out his arms to protect Chen Ming and the others behind him. The two suddenly mutated zombies on the opposite side have abilities.


    The two zombies were originally survivors here, but a zombie locust sprang out of nowhere. It took only a minute or two to cause the two strong men to be infected with the zombie virus.


    Roar!


    On the faces of the two strong men, the purple-black blood vessels seemed to burst, the original pupils disappeared, and the eyeballs turned grayish white.


    Jin Shan and the others are a little bit intolerable, just now these two people went to save them, but now they have become zombies in front of them.


    In the room, a young man carries a gray-haired old lady on his back, and a younger girl is supporting the old lady on the man¡¯s back next to him.


    "Quickly, aren''t you all supernaturalists? Kill them quickly"


    The old lady was more anxious than anyone, and pointed to Jin Shan and said.


    "Grandma Xun, don''t worry"


    For the elders, Zhou Kairui has always been more respectful. Although he has no abilities, he is not afraid of zombies. Seeing a zombie is about to pounce on the three of Granny Xun, he kicks the zombie to the wall.


    The zombie that hit the wall had just condensed a fire power, and the twin Wu You waiting next to him stabbed a watermelon knife into the center of the zombie¡¯s head.


    The flame fell on the concrete floor and quickly disappeared.


    "Eight, tied." Wu You raised his delicate white porcelain baby face and said to Wu Li.


    "You robbed me" Wu Lu pursed his mouth, pretending to be angry.


    The remaining zombie was also stabbed to death at the entrance of the stairs by Jin Shan and Qiu Jinghuan, and the house finally recovered to a calm.


    "It''s all dead, good to die, good to die"


    Skinny grandma Xun said in an old voice lying on the back of her grandson.


    "Yu Hong, are you tired? Put grandma down."


    The young woman cared. Yu Hong was her boyfriend. This time she was also brought back by Yu Hong to see his only relative. She saw that Yu Hong had been carrying her grandma on her back for a long time, she said.


    "it is good"


    Yuhong smiled at his girlfriend Guan Wenjun, and then placed Grandma Xun on a side chair, but his right thumb was a severed finger, because he could not exert his strength, he almost fell the old man to the ground.


    "Be lighter and slower, are you hoping for my old lady to die sooner?"


    Grandma Xun slapped Yu Hong hard, scolded angrily.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： Save people

    Chapter 197 Saving People


    "Grandma, Yu Hong was not careful"


    Guan Wenjun tries to defend her boyfriend.


    "Come on, who are you Yu Hong? I know what he wants to do when he farts! Yu Hong, take me to my room."


    Grandma Xun, who had just been put down, asked again.


    Yu Hong didn''t explain anything during the whole process, but just nodded blankly, put Grandma Xun behind her back, and walked towards the inner room.


    The structure of rural houses is mostly very different. The room connected to the main hall is the bedroom. Only one side of the bedroom is covered by a yellow bead curtain. Seeing that the two have entered, Guan Wenjun also sighed, and then faced Jin Shan awkwardly. Several people smiled and said:


    "Grandma Xun probably didn''t like me, she failed to see the parents"


    "As people get older, their temper will naturally become a little stubborn, so don''t take it to heart."


    Jin Shan said in a comprehensive manner, although he also felt that the behavior of the grandfather and grandson looked a little weird.


    Yu Hong walked out quickly. After stepping out of Grandma Xun''s room, his expression was obviously relaxed, and he laughed when he saw Guan Wenjun: "Are you hungry? I didn''t even bother to eat at noon. "


    "I¡¯m okay, but you¡¯re a big man. Let¡¯s go eat something first."


    Guan Wenjun is more worried about her boyfriend, he doesn''t eat much in the morning.


    Qiu Jinghuan secretly chewed his tongue to his friend Zhou Kairui:


    "I can laugh when I have a girlfriend like this. That grandma is a little unkind"


    "You don¡¯t know this. It¡¯s all played in TV dramas. The old people are all superficially venomous, but in fact they have left a lot of treasure for the younger generation behind their backs."


    Zhou Kairui pretended to say profoundly, that grandma Xun must also have a tofu heart with a knife mouth.


    However, in the audience¡¯s perspective, a camera was aimed at the room with bead curtains for some reason. When the scene in the room was clear, rows of exclamation marks and question marks appeared on the barrage.


    The grandma of Xian took a pair of purple-red rubber gloves, and then took out an old canned bottle with a label from under the bed board. In the bottle were a few zombie locusts that were still alive.


    The old lady still murmured in her mouth: "It''s all death anyway. It''s better to die early than to die late. At least you can leave a whole body."


    ¡¾what''s going on? This old lady is going to commit suicide? ¡¿


    ¡¾Will you wear gloves when you commit suicide? It looks like I want to harm people]


    ¡¾I got a bit cold behind my back. She killed those two people just now, right? ¡¿


    [This is a knife-mouthed tofu heart, this is a snake trick]


    [Why did Li Yanzhen and the others have not arrived yet, I don¡¯t want to see Jin Shan and others die]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    At this time, there was a sudden explosion outside the door, and Jin Shan, who had been thinking about how to get out, suddenly stood up.


    There is no one else in this village except them. Where does this sound come from? !


    "Second floor, you can go to the second floor to have a look"


    Yu Hong suggested.


    "it is good"


    Jin Shan took the lead and ran up.


    Everywhere in this small building has been sealed by Yu Honghe¡¯s previous people, and the balcony on the second floor is also sealed with sliding glass windows, so this household has not been invaded by zombie locusts.


    After a few people walked to the glass window on the second floor balcony, they were pleasantly surprised to see the situation outside.


    Those two cars belong to Li Yanqian and theirs!


    Behind them there is also a car with a tow rope.


    "Are they here to save us?!"


    Zheng Yu asked incredulously.


    "It is possible, otherwise there is no need to bring an empty car over"


    Chen Ming said, if this is the case, then the love is really endless.


    "Boy, your friends, how did they know we are here?"


    Jin Shan keenly felt something. Even if he saw the broken car they parked outside, he couldn''t tell that they were right here, but the three cars obviously rushed to this house. It stopped outside the courtyard.


    The three boys glanced at each other, Chen Ming pushed his glasses and said:


    "Uncle Jin, I''ll tell you after this. It seems that they are indeed here to help."


    "I will let Yu Hong open the door"


    Zhou Kairui ran downstairs excitedly, and shouted as he ran: "Yu Hong! Grandma Xun! We can leave here!"


    "real?!"


    Yu Hong and Guan Wenjun asked in unison, their food is not much, and the only water system supernatural power is also dead, if they want to survive, they must leave here.


    It¡¯s just that there are not many cars in the village, and those who can drive are all driven away by others, leaving them only despair.


    "Really! Our friends came to rescue us, and they also brought a car. You are all walking with us."


    Zhou Kairui¡¯s voice was quite loud, and at the same time he really felt that they were very lucky. After being rescued by Yu Hong and others, they would be rescued by Li Yanqian again.


    The bead curtain sounded, Grandma Xun actually walked out, looking at Zhou Kairui with weird eyes:


    "Are you leaving?"


    "Yeah, grandma, they said, they can take the three of us out of here."


    Guan Wenjun said with a smile.


    It turns out that grandma can walk...Zhou Kairui finally feels a little weird. Why did she keep her grandson on her back before she could walk?


    "I''ll get the protective cover and open the door"


    Yu Hong was also quite excited. He pulled Zhou Kairui to get their self-made protective cover. It was a metal cover that covered from head to toe. Only the face was surrounded by two layers of plastic cover to see the outside clearly.


    Fu Tingyu and Luo Shiyu kept detonating zombie locusts along the way. Countless zombie locusts were turned into ashes, and bright fragments fell down, which seemed to be crystal nuclei, but it was as thin as a pinky thumb. No one intends to pick them up outside of the insect nuclei.


    "They saw us"


    Zhou Feng pointed to the few figures who kept waving at them on the second floor in front and said.


    "Yes, I saw it. Someone has already come out. It seems we don''t need to hit the door."


    Li Yanqi felt the movement of the people inside. Originally, they planned to drive directly into the courtyard, and then use the business vehicle that they took out of their backpacks to get Chen Ming and others on board, but now it seems that those people Since they dare to come out, there are certain defensive measures.


    Yu Hong and Zhou Kairui opened the gate of the yard in front of the zombie locusts coming from the pavement.


    A gust of wind appeared in the air, quickly drawing in the zombie locusts in the courtyard. The colorless wind suddenly turned into a brown-gray after being drawn into too many zombie locusts.


    boom!


    After the lightning ability was wrapped in the wind, another explosion was triggered in the air. Seeing that there were very few zombie locusts around at this moment, Li Xinghai parked the car sideways at the door of the courtyard room.


    "Kay, this is the car key. We are waiting for you here. Get in the car behind you."


    While there were no locusts gathered around, Zhang Tao quickly opened the car door and gave Zhou Kairui a few words, and then handed him the key together.


    The person outside the door nodded, took the key and ran into the door.


    "Next, let''s just wait here, right?"


    Li Xinghai asked with a sigh of relief, but fortunately they didn''t need it anymore.


    "I don''t want to go down either, why are there so many locusts"


    Fuying looked at the distance with disgust, where another group of zombie locusts flew.


    "Why haven''t they come out yet?"


    A moment later, Luo Shiyu asked.


    "One more person missing"


    Li Yanzhen frowned, what''s the matter? Another person inside has become a zombie?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： Grandchildren

    Chapter 198 Grandparents and Grandchildren


    In the room, Yu Hong hugged her weak girlfriend tightly. She was already confused.


    "Yu Hong, promise me to leave your grandma, okay?"


    Guan Wenjun¡¯s tears and sweat have soaked Yu Hong¡¯s blue shirt, she tightly pulled Yu Hong¡¯s sleeves and said with the utmost strength.


    "what''s up?"


    Zhou Kairui looked at the zombie and locust corpses on the ground and asked Jin Shan in disbelief, why did he do this when he came back?


    Could it be the locust that accidentally sneaked in when they just opened the door, but why did Guan Wenjun let Yu Hong leave Grandma Xun?


    "The zombie locust is the collar that Grandma Xun put into Guan Wenjun..."


    Qiu Jinghuan was a little choked. He couldn''t bear to recall the scene just now. If it hadn¡¯t been for Uncle Jin to dig out the zombie locust from Guan Wenjun¡¯s skin and flesh, now that locust had already gotten into Guan Wenjun¡¯s body...


    "Grandma Xun? Why did she do this?!"


    Zhou Kairui looked over in shock, and saw that grandma that Xian was still sitting on the ground at the moment, muttering in her mouth:


    "Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t take my grandson, don¡¯t go..."


    "Why did she do this? I should ask her."


    Zheng Yu stepped forward to pull Yu Hong away, and looked at Grandma Xun angrily.


    "Old man, you and this little girl have no grievances, why do you want to harm her?"


    Jin Shan sighed and squatted beside the old lady Xun and asked.


    "She is from the city. She will take my grandson away when she comes. My grandson will go to the city with her to buy a big house to live in. Then I will be left here as a widow and lonely old woman. Raised by his grandson, he is not allowed to go anywhere..."


    The old lady ??Xun Xun replied with sluggish eyes, but Yu Hong on the side yelled heartbreakingly:


    "Enough! I have stayed with you for so many years! Wen Jun also intends to pick you up after buying a house, why do you still..."


    Yu Hong choked, he held Guan Wenjun tightly, and Ren Zhengyu was unwilling to let go of the person in his arms no matter what.


    "I know that my parents left early. You pulled me up, but I never thought of abandoning you, grandma! When I was 18, I was admitted to the flight attendant school. It was you! You broke my finger, and Cut off my future!"


    My girlfriend also knew about this, plus what happened today, so she let him leave her grandma...


    ¡¾What happened, what happened before Yu Hong and grandma? ¡¿


    ¡¾Is it a grandma? ¡¿


    [How could my grandmother break her grandson¡¯s finger? Was it chopped off? ¡¿


    ¡¾That''s too cruel, right? This old woman can''t die well]


    The audience in front of the screen could not help being a little excited, because everyone was eager to figure out the past of Yu Hong and Xun, and the plot automatically triggered the memory mode.


    In ??Reminiscence mode, Yu Hong has a green face, and he quietly packs his luggage in his room.


    Through the fairly new bead curtain, the silent old lady sitting by the bed, although she was not full of white hair at that time, she saw the table being torn by her and being glued by her grandson. With a good ticket, her eyes flashed fiercely.


    "Grandma, I''m leaving, I will be back during winter and summer vacations"


    Outside the bead curtain, Yu Hong stood there hesitating for a moment, and still said.


    "Grandma is not willing to leave you, you want to go, come here, let grandma touch you again"


    The always loving voice came from the room inside the bead curtain, and Yu Hong walked in without any doubt.


    At this moment, thinking of Yu Hong''s humble severed finger, the audience couldn''t help but become nervous, although they knew that it had already happened and could not be changed.


    Xun Xun''s old lady took Yu Hong''s hand and looked at him like this.


    Yu Hong¡¯s eyes were red at this time. He was planning to find a part-time job after going to university, and then rent a cheap house to take grandma over, but he was afraid that grandma was worried, so he never said...


    But the next second, a heart-piercing pain suddenly struck, and Yu Hong screamed in unbearable pain!


    The blood dropped on the gray concrete floor, and the old lady Xun bit Yu Hong''s finger alive. The half-cut finger was still in the mouth of the old lady Xun at the moment.


    As the pain passed out, Yu Hong slowly closed his eyes, and the memory mode ended.


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    ¡¾It turned out to be snapped...¡¿


    ¡¾Vomit~I''m going to throw up¡¿


    [The flight attendants have very high requirements on all parts of the body, this unfortunate child will never be possible for a lifetime]


    ¡¾Is there such a selfish person in the world? ¡¿


    ¡¾Human nature is terrible! ! ¡¿


    "Whhhhhhhhhh~"


    Guan Wenjun¡¯s throat had begun to scream that she could not control herself, but Yu Hong had no intention of letting go.


    "She is going to be a zombie, you guys will kill her soon!"


    Xun Xun said in horror, pointing to the convulsing Guan Wenjun.


    "Don''t kill her, I killed her, I will solve it myself"


    Yu Hong looked down at Guan Wenjun with white lips. No one saw him, his face was as gray as death.


    Zheng Yu knew that Yu Hong was sad, so he let go.


    "Yu Hong, the car that picked us up is right outside, you...after you are done, follow us"


    Chen Ming said.


    "You are not allowed to go, you are not allowed to go, even if an old lady of mine goes with you, you will feed me to zombies! I have food in my family, and I will give you all to eat, I will not kill you!"


    Xun Xun struggled to get up, and threw herself next to Jin Shan begging, but Jin Shan didn''t look at her again.


    "I would have killed you if I knew it"


    Xun Xun''s old lady frowned for a while, then laughed, she looked crazy.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qiu Jinghuan asked suspiciously.


    "Zhang Han and Da Linzi are also supernatural beings, but they ate too much and you are here again, so I will send them away first, otherwise...how can the food be enough?"


    Xun Xun said with a smile, Zhang Han and Da Linzi in her mouth were the two brawny men who had saved Jin Shan and his party before.


    "Mad, crazy you are!"


    Jin Shan is furious, if he can, he just wants to kill the murderer in front of him with a palm!


    Roar!


    There was a roar of zombies. After all, Guan Wenjun on the ground turned into a zombie and bit on Yu Hong''s shoulder!


    Zheng Yu and others did not expect this scene, let alone that Yu Hong would bite at "Guan Wenjun" without saying a word.


    "Grandma, if I don''t leave, I will stay in Yonghe Village forever and be with Junjun"


    Yu Hong hugged his girlfriend tightly, looked at the old lady Xun with a smile and said.


    Xun Xun yelled frantically. She opened her eyes and looked at Yu Hong and the two, then stumbled and ran behind Jin Shan and hid.


    "You guys, you are going to kill them soon. My grandson is out of help. I will give you all the food, and you will take me away."


    "Sorry, I am not going to take you away"


    Jin Shan threw off the hand of the old lady Xun, planning to leave here immediately with Chen Ming and others.


    "Kill us, thank you"


    Yu Hong raised his head and said to several people, "Guan Wenjun" was still eating the meat on his shoulders, but he kept resisting without yelling.


    Looking at the two of them suffering no more, Qiu Jinghuan sacrificed two fast and accurate metal thorns, which pierced the two people holding each other...


    A few people looked at the corpse on the ground and were silent for a moment, and then they were about to leave here together, but they heard Jin Shan yell, "Be careful!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Pet eggs hatched

    Chapter 199 Pet Egg Hatching


    I saw that the old lady suddenly took out a glass bottle from the wide sleeve, and then quickly unscrewed the bottle cap, splashing all the contents at a few people!


    There are some zombie locusts that are still alive!


    The door of the main hall was opened, and Li Yanqian and Fu Ying had just entered the house and saw the scene before them.


    She discovered one after another that two people mutated into zombies in the house. After the zombie locusts in the courtyard were controlled by Luo Shiyu and Fu Tingyu, she couldn''t help but come over with Fu Ying to see the situation, but she didn''t expect to enter the door. I saw the strange operation of the old lady.


    Squeak! !


    A zombie locust was about to fly to the back of Zhou Kairui''s head, but hit an invisible barrier and fell down.


    Bah!


    Fuying quickly cut the zombie locust on the ground in half.


    The others were also burned to ashes by Zhanhao using fire power.


    All this happened too quickly. Chen Ming and the others who were about to wear protective shields were still immersed in the doubts about how Li Yanqian and others came here, and they did not notice the movements of the old lady behind them.


    After seeing a few people solve the zombie locusts three times and five times, they felt afraid for a while.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Zhou Kairui fell directly on the ground in shock, his tongue knotted a little.


    "What''s the situation with this old lady?"


    Although Gao Yuan was unable to help, he also condensed a vine to tie up the old lady Xun. Zhou Kairui and the others just had their backs to the old lady Xun so they didn''t see what happened behind them, but the few of them who came in could not. see it clearly.


    "Are you all right?"


    Li Yanzhen looked at a few people with concern. The situation in this house was a bit tragic, and he didn''t know what happened just now.


    "We are fine, if it weren''t for you to help us, we might have already learned the way"


    Although Jin Shan looks a little rough, he is a warm-hearted person. This is the first time he has been saved by someone. It is false to say that he is not grateful.


    "My grandson!! Why did he die so terribly!!"


    Xun Xun''s old lady suddenly burst into tears. If it wasn''t for a few people who had just seen her use zombie locusts to attack people with their own eyes, Gao Yuan would almost think it was Jin Shan and the others who were bullying the old lady.


    "You are an old and disrespectful, isn''t your grandson killed by your own hands?! How many people did you kill?!"


    Jin Shan kicked the old lady Xun¡¯s waist, this kick just kicked the old lady Xun to the wall and slipped off.


    He has always been jealous and hateful. Seeing that several people who were originally innocent had died in front of him, he could not bear it a long time ago. Now he doesn''t care about the elders, he just feels that killing her is not too much.


    "She has been infected"


    Li Yanxian said suddenly, just like when she was in school, she could immediately feel the infected person.


    "Infected?"


    Chen Ming was stunned, but he also quickly remembered Li Yanqian''s abilities. Since Li Yanqian said so, the old lady must have been infected this time.


    ¡¾An old lady killed the survivors in the village, this old lady is a cruel person! ¡¿


    [She just took the zombie locust before she had time to wear gloves]


    ¡¾So where did you find the actor? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Probably due to the low resistance, the old lady Xun soon had a mutated performance. She was still talking about something, but she couldn''t make a sound anymore. After a few seconds, Wu Li solved Xun with a single blow. Granny.


    "Relieve the breath"


    Wu Lu said.


    The two brothers who like to hold each other did not refute each other for the first time. Wu You stopped looking at the old lady Xun on the ground, and walked back behind Jin Shan.


    "Yanqi Fuying, have you got it done, you can come out now"


    Li Xiaoqing¡¯s voice came from the walkie-talkie.


    Now the zombie locust hunting outside is still not over, but Fu Tingyu just used the lightning ability to weave a lightning grid above them. As long as a zombie locust hits it, it will immediately turn to ashes, but this method is too expensive. Supernatural ability, and Fu Tingyu still persisted.


    "It''s done, let''s go out now"


    Fu Ying replied on the walkie-talkie.


    Jin Shan was once again shocked by Chen Ming''s three friends.


    Although the courtyard is not big, the thunder grid and the thunder-type supernatural power above are the same as the sight of Thor in the science fiction blockbuster, making him feel that this scene will never be forgotten in his life.


    But now is not the time to appreciate these.


    "Follow me, I will take you into the car with a spirit cover"


    Li Yanzhen ran to Fu Tingyu''s side and said, at this time, there was a little sweat under the strands of black hair hanging down on Fu Tingyu''s forehead.


    "it is good"


    Fu Tingyu pulled out a smile, and Li Yanxian was pulling his wrist and running forward.


    He looked at the connection between his white hand and his wrist, a little puzzled. It was obvious that he had put away the lightning ability, why did he feel a faint electric current just now?


    Li Yanzhen ran extremely fast, because she had just taken Fu Ying and several people into the room with her spirit shield, and now she didn''t have many abilities.


    The spirit is over her now, which still consumes abilities.


    When it was determined that everyone was in the car, the three cars drove out towards the entrance of the village together. It is strange to say that when they drove out of the village, the densely packed zombie locusts that originally surrounded the car disappeared. Appeared again.


    Li Yanxian knows that this is equivalent to the distribution of monster maps in the game. If you cross the coordinates of the monster distribution, you will enter the next map.


    "It is probably where there is farmland that zombie locusts grow?"


    Gao Yuan thinks this explanation is a bit far-fetched, but now they can''t think of other reasons.


    Suddenly, Li Yanqian only felt that there was an abnormal movement in the schoolbag placed next to her. Her eyes lit up, and there was only one pet incubator inside. Is it time?


    The people in the car no longer thought about the reason why the zombie locust disappeared, and they all looked over with excitement.


    Carefully put the pet incubator on his lap, and Li Yanqian opened it.


    Next to a few pieces of broken eggshells, a group of small white dumplings curled up in the corner of the incubator, a little chick with a very good head, just happened to be placed in the palm of his hand by Li Yanqian.


    "Wow, it''s furry, so cute"


    Gu Yao fell in love at a glance.


    "What kind of creature is this? It''s really pretty"


    Fuying also felt pleasing to the eye, she wanted to take it over and touch it, but the little dumpling showed a horrified look, and hugged her shoulders with two small wings that were too small to be seen.


    Although it is round, there are no shoulders.


    "It seems that it still recognizes life, but now it only recognizes words"


    Luo Shiyu tried to poke it with his finger, but got the same response.


    "So cute, what''s your name"


    Li Yanxian couldn''t help but smile while holding it in front of him. It has a pair of small eyes and two small wings. Is this a breed of owl?


    "Everything looks like a chicken"


    Fu Tingyu said abruptly.


    Unexpectedly, the little pink ball jumped up angrily in the next second, jumping towards Fu Tingyu¡¯s direction while making a sound like a bird.


    Li Yanxian¡¯s smile instantly froze on her face, and she clearly heard a voice in her mind saying:


    "You are the chicken! Your whole family is chicken!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： The beast Yujia?

    Chapter 200 The beast Yujia?


    "It...is it able to understand human words?"


    Li Xinghai saw the situation behind him in the rearview mirror and asked in surprise.


    "Have you heard what it is saying?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "I heard it, it''s screaming, but it really sounds like a little chicken"


    Gu Yao said.


    Li Yanxian was shocked, so can only she hear this little guy¡¯s voice? !


    "People are the noblest beasts in this world, they are not chickens, huh! I''m so angry!"


    A clear voice of dissatisfaction came, and Li Yanxian became more sure that what she had just heard was not a hallucination, so he tried to comfort it in his heart.


    "It''s the first time everyone sees you. When we give you a name, can you stop getting angry?"


    The little thing was silent for a few seconds, then said aggrieved:


    "If people have names, you don¡¯t need these tiny species to name them."


    "Alright, alright, can you tell me your name?"


    Li Yanzhen thought it was funny, so he asked.


    "Yujia, my name is Yujia"


    Kobane Ka said with an air.


    "Yujia...the beast?"


    Li Yanzhen couldn''t help but read it out loud. Why did she think the name sounds familiar?


    "Yes?"


    Fu Tingyu discovered Li Yanqian''s strangeness. She seemed to be in a daze at first.


    Li Yanxian came back to his senses and found that everyone was looking at him caringly, so he smiled and replied:


    "I can hear what the little guy said to me, it said it was called Yu Jia, it was a sacred beast"


    "Yanqi, you are not a hallucination, Yu Jia is the name of a beast, but that one exists in the legend"


    Luo Shiyu finished speaking, and was surprised to see that little pink dumpling nodded, so he continued to explain:


    "In ancient legends, Yu Jia Ke was the ancestor of all flying divine beasts. As the so-called Yu Jia was born the flying dragon, the flying dragon gave birth to the phoenix, the phoenix gave birth to the Luan bird, and the Luan bird gave birth to the bastard. I know the existence of this legendary creature"


    Fu Ying was already quite admired: "Luo Luo, you know astronomy and geography from the top!!"


    "Xiaoying, this is not astronomy or geography, it''s just written in a book that I have no time to read"


    Luo Shiyu felt that he couldn''t change the nickname Fu Ying gave him for a while.


    "In other words, Yu Jia is actually older than the dragon and the phoenix?"


    Li Xiaoqing asked.


    "This is how it is written in the legend"


    Luo Shiyu nodded and replied.


    The man in the car cast his suspicious gaze on the little dumpling in Li Yanqian''s hand, and his eyes seemed to have two words written: this?


    Just now even put on a coquettish appearance of Kobane Ka: "..."


    It is obviously the Yu Jia that humans say!


    "Okay, well, don''t be angry anymore, Xiao Yu Jia may be relatively young now, and he will be better when he grows up by eating more."


    Li Yanxian didn¡¯t know how much his words had influenced Xiao Yu Jia, so that in the future Yu Jia would once become the most expensive customer in gourmet shops...


    Doubts return to doubts. Regarding Li Yanqian''s ability to hear this little thing, everyone will naturally not doubt Li Yanqian''s words, and this little guy''s performance is also an appearance that can understand people''s words.


    "It''s pretty cute, just keep it when you raise it. It''s not bad to be able to relieve your boredom when you are bored"


    Li Xinghai said, such a small thing can''t eat anything, it is completely affordable in the team.


    "Lolo, what is the use of mythical beasts?"


    Fuying is actually a bit disappointed. This little guy can hold it with one hand, and looks soft and cute. It doesn''t seem to have any powerful functions. This is not proportional to the crystal nucleus they spend?


    "I don''t know this, maybe I will fly when I grow up?"


    Luo Shiyu watched the little pink dumpling crawl out of the box, and then, looking very sleepy, fell asleep comfortably on Li Yanqian''s lap.


    "Well, I thought I would kill zombies"


    Fu Ying said.


    The newly-born Xiao Yu Jia seemed to get sleepy easily, until everyone realized that it was getting late outside, Li Yanqian found a small satchel and put the sleeping Xiao Yu Jia in.


    "We have now reached the edge of the county seat of Gu County, Anshi, shall we continue to move forward?"


    Zhou Feng looked at the map and asked.


    "Don¡¯t go, find a place to rest nearby"


    Li Yanxian said, because if you go further, almost all zombies gather.


    However, even on the edge of the county, there are not a few zombies, and many of the houses they passed by have collapsed, and there are even many zombies, cats and dogs on the roadside, running with three cars.


    "a ruin"


    In the third car, Qiu Jinghuan looked outside and felt sad. Ru County was the place where he had been. It used to be a lively and bustling small county full of life, but he didn''t expect it to be like this now.


    "Yes, they stopped"


    Zheng Yu said.


    Jin Shan nodded. The parking place for the two cars in front was an open space. This is also his habit of parking. If he parks next to a building, it is easy to be hit by the zombies falling on it.


    But even so, as soon as they stopped, a large number of zombies emerged from the abandoned houses and streets.


    The people in the two cars in front moved extremely quickly, and a large group of zombies were first thrown away by the vines, which gave everyone time to get off the car.


    This is also the first time Chen Ming and the others have seen Li Yanqian killing zombies after they separated.


    "Zhang Tao is amazing"


    Zheng Yu, who is also an earth element ability, said.


    "My God, is that Gu Yao?"


    Zhou Kairui said in surprise, Gu Yao didn''t even dare to look at the zombies with his straight eyes before.


    "Are those two girls in gold?"


    Jin Shan always feels that Li Yanqi¡¯s moves are a bit strange, but Li Yanqi¡¯s body is indeed surrounded by metal blades suspended in mid-air. Those metal blades can not only protect her safety, but also fly out to kill After a dead zombie will return to its original position.


    He has never seen such a gold power.


    "She is not, Fu Ying is"


    Chen Ming got out of the car after speaking. They couldn''t watch the zombies crowd around.


    Wu You and Wu Li are also wood-type abilities, but they don¡¯t know why they are still used to using the watermelon knife Jin Shan gave them.


    But after seeing Gao Yuan twist off a zombie''s head with a vine, the two suddenly felt that the watermelon knife was not fragrant.


    "This thing seems to work well?"


    Wu You condensed a bare vine and said.


    "Mine should be better"


    Wu Li has already followed Chen Ming. He tried not to rely on the watermelon knife, but started to attack with his abilities.


    ¡­¡­


    In the detention hall of the Hengtai District of Shengyu Country, a report was generated on the light curtain in the conference room. Zou Tian carefully looked at the content of the report:


    A pilot plan for increasing/decreasing the sentence of prisoners.


    Voluntary Pilot No. 1: Xun Guizhi.


    Resume: When working as a babysitter, she was emotionally hurt and hurt children.


    Trial result judgment: add half a year.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： Humanity Test

    Chapter 201 Test of Humanity


    "Director Zou, Xun Guizhi is the first person in our trial plan. At present, it seems that Ganlin''s holographic technology has no problems, but Xun Guizhi originally signed and accepted the trial plan voluntarily, but now she wants to go back again."


    Xia Ziyue said after explaining her report.


    Zou Tian laughed. He is over forty years old, but he does not look old-fashioned when he wears work clothes. The lines on the corners of his eyes indicate that he is also a person who laughs a lot.


    "Well for half a year, she definitely wants to go back, but since the contract has been signed, it is impossible to go back."


    Zou Tian sighed and said.


    The cooperation plan with Gan Lin was also approved by the upper-level departments. Originally, he didn''t take the plan into consideration, but I don¡¯t know if Gan Lin knew some big man above, and passed so many audits overnight.


    In the detention hall, more people with social topics are detained. These people are not committing a terrible mistake, and there is no fixed end time for the length of their detention period, but they are planned in a range based on their own performance, such as 3 months to 12 months.


    This is a very humane rule, but because there are many judgments based on it, it is always controversial and even often pointed out as unfair.


    The plan proposed by Gan Lin is said to be able to solve this problem and transfer all the contradictions of the problem to the detainees themselves, so there are not many supporters in the hall.


    If someone applies to participate in the "Ganlin Pilot Project" and performs well in the play, they can get a penalty for commutation, otherwise it will be an increase in punishment.


    Xun Guizhi was the first person to apply, and she was the old lady Xun who was finished in one episode of the play.


    To be honest, even he did not expect that Xun Guizhi, who has always performed well, would behave like this. She killed four people directly or indirectly in the play.


    Zou Tian remembered a sentence: There are two things in the world that cannot be looked at directly, one is the sun, and the other is the human heart.


    Perhaps even Xun Guizhi never thought that she would not be able to stand the test so much.


    "Has the candidate for trial number two been determined?"


    Zou Tian asked again.


    "It has been confirmed, and it is also the second voluntary application and passed"


    Xia Ziyue cast a piece of information on the light curtain, and all the information of the No. 2 trial candidate appeared on it.


    Voluntary Pilot No. 2: Qian Chengye.


    Resume: stealing.


    ¡­¡­


    In a medium-sized grain and oil market on the edge of Ru County, Li Yanqiu took advantage of the gap between Chen Ming and the others and received many barrels of cooking oil and rice flour before he felt more comfortable.


    I don¡¯t know why, among the hundreds of zombies they killed just now, there were almost one or two hundred zombies without crystal nuclei. They had never encountered this strange phenomenon.


    Li Yanxian is also puzzled. She even suspects that the show crew is acting as a demon again, but this kind of painless method is a bit disgusting and it is not like what those people would do.


    Fortunately, when they were looking for a place to stay, they accidentally discovered this grain and oil market, which made her feel a lot more balanced.


    The houses in the grain and oil market are all one-story, so they were not damaged by the earthquake, although some zombies were solved by everyone.


    Now, Fu Ying and Gu Yao have followed Chen Ming and others to choose a suitable place to live.


    "Talking words, there is a warehouse here, come here!"


    Li Xinghai experienced this novel feeling for the first time. It feels good to not pick up things for money.


    "Brother, be careful"


    Li Yanxian couldn''t help reminding that there are some places that cannot be touched, such as nails that have pierced a zombie or an item stained with any zombie virus. Once the skin is cut, it will be too late to cry.


    "Okay!"


    Li Xinghai now obeys Li Yanqian''s words and does not make any rebuttals.


    Jin Shan and his party also carried many bags of rice and flour on the car until the trunk and seats of the car were full.


    "At this time, I hope I am driving a big truck. If it weren''t for the hurry, I would really hate these things."


    Jin Shan said regretfully.


    They are staying in a fairly clean noodle shop tonight, while Li Yanqian and the others are resting in the larger grain and oil shop next door. The distance is not far, and they can take care of each other if they have anything.


    "Why don''t we just follow the words, they got it, so many people are powerful, give them all the crystal nuclei we beat, don''t know if they want it or not"


    Zhou Kairui had this idea before, and after he said it, no one refuted it.


    In the grain and oil store next door, Li Yanxian finally figured out why the zombies had disappeared.


    "Hmph, I am the beast Yujia, who can control the aura between heaven and earth. The crystal nuclei you mentioned are like a beckoning to me. I see that you have worked so hard to dig, so I automatically accepted it for you."


    Xiao Yu Jia Tsundere answered Li Yanqian''s question.


    It turned out that Li Yanqian opened his backpack when he was resting and discovered that there were actually two lattice nuclei of zombie locusts in the backpack?


    She has never collected the crystal nucleus of the zombie locust, and she has no time to collect it. Everyone is at a loss. Luo Shiyu helped analyze it and asked her to think about what happened after that. .


    To talk about the strange place they appeared today, there was only Kay Kay, but I didn''t expect Kay Kay to admit it directly! And it can also put the crystal core directly into the backpack!


    "So this is your function too?!"


    Li Yanxian asked in surprise, this pet egg is really a welfare!


    "I''m going! We don''t need to dig crystal cores anymore?"


    Fu Ying also almost jumped up in surprise. Gu Yao had a heat stroke because of digging crystal nuclei.


    "This is good, this is good, digging crystal cores is simply the most disgusting and annoying thing in the world."


    Gao Yuan, several people cried with joy. A group of people eagerly looked at Xiao Yu Jia in Li Yanxian''s hands, and Xiao Yu Jia was also shocked. So this simple function can be admired by so many people who have questioned it before?


    "Of course this is my skill, how about it, domineering?"


    Kobane Ka said triumphantly.


    "Domineering and cool, you are too powerful"


    Li Yanxian really admired it, so did those zombie crystal nuclei that disappeared before were also put into the backpack after Xiao Yu Jia woke up?


    "Hmph, just know, this beast is hungry now, you can find me a piece of meat"


    Kobane Ka said in a commanding tone in her mind.


    "Okay, what meat would you like to eat? Pork, beef, and lamb?"


    Li Yanxian was full of joy. She thought that Xiaoyu Jia would eat the crystal core, but she didn''t expect it to only eat meat.


    "I, I want to eat chewy meat"


    Xiaoyu Jia grumbled to Li Yanxian with a fist, even though it didn''t have a fist.


    After a while, Xiaohan Jia satisfactorily ate the beef jerky in her hand, feeling that the human beings in this world would soon surrender under her feet.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： Distressed

    Chapter 202 Heartache


    Li Yanqi, with the second-level ability, currently has a small range of mental perception. After everyone else fell asleep smoothly, she could still clearly feel the zombies slowly staggering around, remembering that there was only a glass door as a barrier. In the lobby of the grain and oil store, she got off the bed again and walked towards the lobby.


    "Can''t sleep?"


    In one corner of the hall, the sudden low voice still frightened Li Yanqian.


    is Fu Tingyu¡¯s voice...


    "Well, if you are sleepy, go to sleep, I''ll watch the night"


    Li Yanxian said pretentiously.


    "I heard that people with psychic powers often get bad rest, so do you?"


    Fu Tingyu looked at the slim figure in the dark and asked.


    He used to kill the zombies alone. After coming back late, he could always see Li Yanqian who was still awake, or she was the first to wake up in the morning.


    ¡°Right? So it¡¯s not good to know too much. There are people here, there are zombies, there are zombies... These are all dangerous when they live outside.¡±


    Li Yanqian pointed to his head and smiled bitterly. Those zombies or zombies would suddenly jump out a long distance. For her, these are all things to pay attention to. She often wakes up several times in the middle of the night.


    "You sleep here... No, I mean I''ll watch the night, you can rest assured to sleep here for a while, if there is any danger, I will wake you up immediately"


    Realizing that she was talking a little bit abruptly, Fu Tingyu explained it in a flustered manner. It was more than two hours before dawn, and she could sleep for a while.


    Naturally, he did not doubt Fu Tingyu¡¯s intentions. Li Yanqian wanted to refuse, but when she thought of keeping a sober navigation on her way the next day, she simply agreed.


    "Thank you, I will try again if I can fall asleep"


    She put the bed in the backpack behind the counter, which was blocked by the counter, so that they would not feel awkward between them.


    The newly-born Xiao Yu Jia was sleeping soundly after eating. Even if she was carried by Li Yanqi in her bag, she did not wake up. This made Li Yanqi very envious. Gradually, I wonder if it was because someone was there. Watching by the side, Li Yanqi quickly fell asleep.


    Listening to the sound of even breathing from behind the counter not far away, Fu Tingyu also raised her lips and smiled.


    Only when she is asleep, she will put down her disguise...


    Fu Tingyu looked in the direction of the counter in the dark. It was not that he was suspicious. He always felt that Li Yanqi seemed to have some secret hidden in her heart. This secret might be the reason why she was restrained in her daily life. Compared with Fuying and the others, Li Yanqi seems to have never even had a knowing laugh...


    Is it because of the family from a young age? Thinking of Cao Li, who was unprofitable and early, and Li Xinghai, who had no sense of responsibility, Fu Tingyu also felt distressed for the person behind the counter.


    I don¡¯t know if this little girl can live more unrestrainedly after they have a safe enough site for themselves.


    By the time Li Yanxian woke up again, it was already early in the morning of the next day.


    Although she had only a short sleep of more than two hours, she slept refreshed and refreshed.


    "You couldn''t sleep again last night?"


    Fu Ying lay on the counter watching Li Yanqi, who had just woke up, and asked with concern. Although she wanted Li Yanqi to sleep with her, she went to sleep with her, but she slept extremely dishonestly. Li Yanqi always said to tell her. Sleeping together is better than sleeping on your own...


    "Well, but there is a night watch here, I slept well"


    Li Yanxian stretched his waist, and saw that Xiao Yu Jia in the bag next to him was still asleep, and he couldn''t help but admire again.


    "By the way, the guy Zhou Kairui said that they want to follow us on this part of the road. In return, they are willing to give us the extra crystal nuclei. What do you think?"


    Fuying came to Li Yanqian to inquire about this matter.


    "Yes, there are crystal nuclei, let them follow."


    Li Yanxian agreed without hesitation. Those few people were very measured. After killing the zombies on the road, they would not grab the crystal nucleus with them, but would give them all the crystal nucleus.


    "Yes, we still have backpacks to keep"


    Fuying muttered and walked outside. Although Yan Qian¡¯s backpack is not so anxious to upgrade, as they have more and more things, what should I do if the backpack grid is not enough in the future, so I need to upgrade it.


    "Thank you last night"


    Li Yanxian walked to Fu Tingyu''s side and said.


    "Well, a cup of coffee"


    Fu Tingyu felt that it was too alienating to say something, so she demanded.


    ¡°That¡¯s not good. Drinking coffee on an empty stomach in the morning hurts the stomach. I owe it first. I will give it to you after everyone has breakfast together.¡±


    Fu Tingyu was taken aback by Li Yanqian''s seemingly unintentional but caring words, and then he smiled.


    "Okay, you have the final say"


    Fu Tingyu replied.


    "Humans ~ This beast will have breakfast too!"


    A crisp voice came into his mind, Li Yanqian looked down at his shoulder bag, and she was awake as expected, and she was flapping her little wings vigorously in her shoulder bag.


    "Kohan Ka, you can call me Yan Qian, I will give you food."


    Li Yanqian held up the small noodle dumplings and said.


    Kobane hesitated for a moment before reluctantly replied:


    "Well, for the sake of beef jerky, this sacred beast will reluctantly tell you to scorn you!"


    Liu Haoguang and the others came out and saw Li Yanqian in the hall talking human words to such a cute little dumpling. They also found it very interesting.


    It doesn''t matter whether ?? is a beast, the key is to dig crystal cores for them.


    Jin Shan and his party were really well-measured. They didn¡¯t even bother Li Yanqi and his party for breakfast. Li Yanqi thought about the few people who had harvested a lot in the grain and oil market, so they didn¡¯t have any more food, because the neighbors The scent of rice porridge has passed.


    "Everyone should eat more today. We have to pass through the county seat. I don¡¯t know if we will encounter large-scale zombies."


    Li Yanxian said, probably because of a good sleep, she herself had a big appetite and ate more shrimp dumplings than usual.


    "There are a lot of people in Gu County, I should meet them"


    Zhanhao ate the fresh meat buns. Not only did he look tired after a few days of running, he looked more energetic after shaving his beard clean, and most of the hostility in his eyes disappeared.


    Finally hit the road. Li Xinghai, who had experience driving against a zombie, no longer felt uncomfortable. Xiaoyu Jia sat on Li Yanxian¡¯s shoulder and looked at the world outside the window with disgust.


    It''s really dirty outside.


    "Kohan Ka you?"


    Li Yanxian looked at the crystal nuclei that kept growing out of the backpack in surprise. Although the number of crystal nuclei was increasing one by one, wouldn¡¯t this be Yu Jia¡¯s credit again?


    "Hmph, if you invite me to have breakfast, I will collect the crystal nucleus for you, so this beast does not owe humans"


    Xiao Yu Jia replied in Li Yanxian''s mind.


    Fu Tingyu and Luo Shiyu also saw the increasing number of nuclei.


    "This is the zombie nucleus that we drove to death?"


    Luo Shiyu asked.


    "It says...yes"


    Li Yanxian almost loves this arrogant and cute Xiao Yu Jia.


    There was a sigh in the car. In addition to the zombies that Li Xinghai hit and died, even the zombies nuclei killed by the two cars behind were also taken into the backpack.


    Li Xinghai became excited right now, so that he could kill many zombies every day, and earn crystal nuclei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： Gu County Museum

    Chapter 203 Gu County Museum


    Gu County has a large population, so there are many zombies, but there are even more people alive. Li Yanqian can feel more or less people appearing around him, and even a car greets them.


    "The people here seem to be bolder than the people in Nanjo"


    Looking at the people in the car and opened the window and whistled at them, Li Xinghai was shocked.


    "It is true, but I think they are reminding us not to go any further"


    Li Yanxian said, because there was a wave of zombies running towards them directly.


    After telling the situation in front of the two cars behind, everyone simply stopped on the open space on the side of the road. Seeing Fu Tingyu doing warm-up exercises, Tang Deyu and the others also learned to warm up.


    "Yanqian, what is on your shoulder? Ornaments?"


    Zhou Kairui asked curiously, but the next second, the "decoration" on Yanqian''s shoulder glared at him with squishy eyes.


    Is this little thing alive?


    "My new breed, a breed of Bohemian Owl"


    Li Yanqiu said nonsense.


    "Oh...that''s pretty cute"


    Zhou Kairui replied, but why does he always think that little owl is angry at him?


    Seeing this reaction, Fu Ying and Gu Yao all turned their backs, and suddenly laughed and trembled. Bohemia, fortunate enough to think of it.


    "Koba Ka, don''t keep the crystal nucleus in a while"


    Li Yanxian said to Xiao Yu Jia, after all, the backpack has too many functions, and she doesn''t want to reveal it to others casually.


    "How dare you say that this beast is an owl, so I won''t accept it for you"


    Kobane Ka replied.


    Li Yanxian still wanted to reassure Xiao Yu Jia a few more words, but at this moment the zombies were about to arrive.


    Jin Shan looks at Li Yanqiu, is he a special ability person?


    Last night he had learned about Li Yanqi¡¯s ability from Chen Ming, and knew that she could know the security situation around her. Just now, Li Yanqi did not hide the reason for staying. He said that he would wait for the zombies here. Now those zombies have come NS.


    This is really the biggest in the world, there are no surprises!


    Jin Shan was just a little surprised, so he stopped thinking about it. Chen Ming and the others said that the team liked crystal cores, and it seemed that he would kill more zombies as a reward for his companions along the way.


    Bah!


    A dozen zombies were in the process of running, they were fatally fallen down by Li Yanqi with a mind-controlled blade.


    200 meters.


    One hundred meters, fifty meters...


    Except for the new team members Liu Haoguang and Xie Qisheng, everyone calmly launched a long-range ability attack on the zombies who hadn''t run in front of them.


    By the time those zombies ran in front of them, more than two hundred zombies had fallen on the road ahead.


    "Brother, don''t kill too fast, we still have to practice abilities"


    Fu Ying said.


    She knew that the zombies in front of her, Fu Tingyu, could handle it alone, but then they would never be able to gain strength.


    Chen Ming and the others were even more surprised when they heard it. Every time they killed a zombie, it seemed that they were fighting for their lives. For Fu Ying and the others, it was just training?


    This kind of slaughter lasted for nearly a morning between the stop and go of the three cars, and finally everyone was almost exhausted. At this time, Fu Ying already felt that her stomach was about to be hungry.


    "Anshi is further ahead. Let''s go to a safe place to eat something and rest for a while before we leave."


    Li Yanxian suggested that they did not know what was going on in Anshi and could not go on the road in this state.


    "No comment, my legs are shaking a little because they are hungry"


    Liu Haoguang in the car behind said humorously.


    "But the words are awkward, I think there are zombies everywhere here, the weather is so hot at the moment, everyone has no energy to clean up, right"


    Li Xiaoqing frowned and said, there were so many zombies exposed in the scorching sun at the moment, and the cool air conditioner was on in the car, she didn''t have the energy to kill the zombies again.


    "Don''t kill, there is a place to rest further, there are many people"


    Li Yanxian explained that she didn''t know where it was, but hundreds of people gathered scattered, presumably a small camp or rest area.


    Under the dissatisfaction of Kazuka Kobane''s constant screaming and hungry, the three cars finally arrived at the place Li Yanqian said. The predecessor here turned out to be a rather large museum.


    The museum was originally surrounded by a circle of green fences. Now it is obviously heightened by people, and a circle of stone walls has been built inside, which seems to be safer.


    "You won''t receive any fees, right?"


    Qiu Jinghuan said vigilantly, they would not go in if all the supplies were confiscated like the Nancheng camp.


    "Come in with confidence, Yan Qian has already paid the entrance fee for you, three cars add up to five packs of instant noodles"


    Li Xinghai said proudly to the walkie-talkie in the car.


    ¡°It turns out that instant noodles are so valuable¡±


    Gu Yao didn''t expect it to be so simple to come in.


    But inside...it seems a bit messy.


    The three cars running along the way have been splattered with yellow mud and various black blood stains. They look quite embarrassed. The people inside just glanced at them and put away their eyes without interest.


    The reason why everyone feels that this is messy is that there are not only many zombies in the high-wall courtyard of the museum, but also cars and motorcycles parked in disorder, and even electric vehicles...


    In addition, there are people who fight each other and **** things, and there are also people who are sitting quietly in the corner with apathetic eyes...


    "It seems that nobody cares here. Let''s find a cool place and just grab a bite and rest."


    Luo Shiyu said.


    "Brother, go around the back, there are few people there"


    Li Yanzhen said to Li Xinghai, although she said there were a few people there, there were no people around.


    But soon everyone knew why there were fewer people there, because at the moment there was a group of people beating the middle person, and that person seemed to be a woman.


    "At this time, I still don¡¯t admit it. The same child is still a child. You killed him because of a packet of biscuits. You poisonous woman!!"


    A man in the crowd talked and kicked a woman on the ground.


    "Ahem, ahem! I said... it''s not me, I didn''t kill him"


    The voice of the woman on the ground was hoarse, and there were people greeted her with fists just as she spoke.


    "Isn''t you who you are? We all saw you standing in the pavilion with our own eyes, holding the biscuits I gave to you!"


    "It must be you. I don¡¯t say anything on weekdays. I don¡¯t know what the **** is going on!"


    "Kill her! Kill her! Revenge for the same fellow!"


    Li Xinghai slowed down and passed by. Through the crowd, everyone could see the woman lying on the ground clearly. She had been beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face, making it hard to recognize her original appearance.


    Fu Tingyu noticed that after Li Yanqian saw the situation there, his hands had already clenched his fists at this moment.


    "Brother, stop the car first"


    Li Yanxian finally said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： Repeat plot

    Chapter 204 Repeating the plot


    "Yes?"


    Fu Ying was surprised, and Li Yanqiu, who has never been a nosy person, wanted to act bravely at this time?


    "Okay, I''ll stop in the shade next to it"


    Li Xinghai immediately agreed to see the excitement outside.


    "I will come as soon as I go"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "That won''t work, kick the gym, we have to find a place with you, otherwise people will be looked down upon!"


    exaggerated and exaggerated, Li Yanqian still had an old problem, and he was afraid of causing them trouble. He felt that this problem must be corrected.


    "It''s fine to be together, talk to you"


    Luo Shiyu also said with a smile.


    Fu Tingyu and Fu Ying even opened the door and got out of the car. Li Yanqian was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and nodded:


    "Okay, together"


    She wanted to stop not because she recognized the woman who was beaten, but because the same plot as this one was happening to her in the previous life. She was the one who was beaten and misunderstood in the previous life, even those people said The words are exactly the same.


    She didn''t know why this story would be reappeared in others at this location, but after resisting and escaping from Nancheng city, the seeds of wanting to break into a new world sprouted in her heart.


    With a goal and direction, strength and teammates, she wants to resist all the injustices and injustices in the program group, and wants to smash those vain arrogances.


    Since someone has given the world a troubled order, she doesn¡¯t want to follow the crowd to be a small fish and shrimp.


    This matter, she decided.


    Raindrops of fists fell on Guo Caiwei. She kept defending, but none of these men and women wanted to stop and listen to her explanation.


    Until a sweet voice came, she opened her eyelids swollen into slits, and saw a cold and beautiful girl in white clothes and blue jeans walking by, as well as some people behind her that she didn''t know. Young people.


    "Don''t fight, she is dying"


    Li Yanxian said, the people on the ground are really dying.


    "If you die, you will die. Don''t be nosy, it was this woman who killed my brother''s child"


    Zhang Ying pointed to the woman on the ground and said.


    "Oh? It turned out to be your brother''s child"


    Li Yanxian said it meaningfully, with a smile on her mouth, but her eyes were full of coldness.


    In an octagonal pavilion next to ??, a woman was leaning over a corpse of a child and crying. She was crying sadly, and she paid no attention to the situation here.


    "Don¡¯t think that you have two brushes and you want to get out of the way. If the road is uneven, she should pay for her life if she kills.


    Liu Xiaojing looked at Li Yanqian sarcastically. In her eyes, Li Yanqian was a little girl with no brains, probably the kind who wanted to behave in front of others.


    Li Yanxian did not pay attention, but went to the octagonal pavilion to look at the child¡¯s corpse, then pointed to the woman with a swollen nose on the ground and asked, ¡°What kind of power is she?¡±


    "Golden power, don¡¯t you see the big holes on the child¡¯s chest and head? She must have killed it with the gold power"


    Liu Xiaojing kicked Guo Caiwei on the ground again.


    "That''s not the case. This kid shouldn''t be killed by a gold-type ability"


    Li Yanzheng confirmed.


    "We all saw her standing on the scene with hands full of blood. Why do you just come here to say that?"


    Zhang Ying said.


    "Yeah, why?"


    Someone echoed the road.


    "First of all, if a person with an ability kills someone with an ability, he still needs to get a hand full of blood? Secondly, this child is probably killed by the ice blade. The large water stains on his chest clothes and on the ground can explain this. Also, if you don¡¯t listen to people¡¯s excuses, you will kill them. Could it be... you have a ghost in your heart?"


    Li Yanzhen walked to Zhang Ying''s side, smiled and leaned close to him and asked.


    "Cuckoo!"


    Xiao Yu Jia on Li Yanxian''s shoulder also screamed with fluttering wings.


    Just after Li Yanqi said these words, the sad woman lying on Tongtong''s body and crying suddenly stopped crying. She looked at Tongtong in disbelief, and then at Zhang Ying, the panic in her eyes grew more and more. It''s thick.


    Ice Blade?


    "Ayan, don''t listen to her nonsense, we saw it with our own eyes just now. How can you believe this little girl?!"


    Zhang Ying is a little anxious. Compared with Zhang Ying, who was just filled with outrage, he is now obviously panicked.


    "Zhang Ying, I also want to hear what this Miss Guo said"


    The woman named Ayan looked at Zhang Ying and said.


    Sometimes, once the thought of doubt appears, it will spread quickly. As she least wants to believe it now, she has to get rid of this terrible thought as the first step.


    "Ayan!"


    Zhang Ying still wanted to stop, but Li Yanqian had already squatted down there, supporting Guo Caiwei on the ground against him.


    "thanks"


    Guo Caiwei whispered, she had determined that she did not know the woman in front of her.


    Li Yanxian nodded and motioned to her to start talking about the matter.


    It turns out that Guo Caiwei just happened to pass by the pavilion, but saw a strange man leaning over on the ground and groping for something. Seeing that it was the little boy from the team next door who fell to the ground, she ran over with a shout.


    When the man saw this, he threw down his things and ran away. When she walked into the pavilion, she found that Tong Tong had fallen on the ground, with two **** wounds on her head and chest.


    When Zhang Ying arrived with people, she found Guo Caiwei standing next to the same person and holding a bag of biscuits. This was also the beginning of Guo Caiwei¡¯s indefatigable arguments...


    "According to you, that strange man killed the same person?"


    Zhang Ying asked.


    "No, I didn''t say that, I just saw him holding the cookies in Tongtong''s hand, but I didn''t see him killing Tongtong"


    Guo Caiwei shook her head and replied.


    "Huh, is there no proof? Everyone, maybe this woman made up this woman, don''t believe her"


    Liu Xiaojing said.


    "Who said that there is no evidence of death, I can prove that she is innocent!"


    Behind a high platform next to the pavilion, a man ran out and shouted.


    Li Yanxian could always feel an eavesdropper hidden there, but she didn''t expect this person to run out.


    "Who are you? Why are you so nosy?"


    Ma Yuanhua behind Liu Xiaojing pointed to the man and asked.


    "My name is Qian Chengye, and I am the one who said in her mouth, to get the biscuits in the kid''s hand"


    The man made up his mind and shouted to the people in front of him.


    Li Yanxian raised the corners of his mouth. The appearance of Qian Chengye was an accident, but it also proved Guo Caiwei''s innocence, although he did not appear to have any effect on her.


    "You come to prove her? But she doesn''t know you. What good is this for you?"


    Liu Xiaojing felt that things were getting more and more weird. Qian Chengye took the initiative to confess the incident. Didn¡¯t this transfer all the suspicions to him?


    "It''s no good, I didn''t want to stand up, I was afraid of being misunderstood by you, but she was obviously killed, and she didn''t push the blame on me"


    Qian Chengye looked at Guo Caiwei on the ground with eyes full of regret. If he could stand up earlier, maybe this girl would not suffer so much, but he was really afraid that he would be regarded as a murderer.


    And the dying woman who was beaten on the ground did not push the blame on him until this time...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： identify

    Chapter 205 Designation


    "Wow, the words are so good, I can see the problem so quickly"


    Gu Yao stared at Li Yanqian with small stars. Fu Ying was right, and it was true that Yanqian was omnipotent.


    "what do you think?"


    Luo Shiyu fanned his fan and asked Fu Tingyu next to him with a smile.


    Fu Tingyu looked at Li Yanqian who was slowly standing up, and said:


    "They used to...maybe acquaintances"


    Fu Tingyu refers to Guo Caiwei who was beaten on the ground.


    Otherwise, why did Yan Qian look so angry just now?


    "Well, it should be"


    Luo Shiyu continued to make melon shapes with everyone. Fu Ying wanted to take out the chocolate beans in her pocket and share it with everyone, but after thinking about it, she found it inappropriate. After all, there was a kid over there that had just encountered an accident.


    "You two...couldn''t it be a collusion?"


    Liu Xiaojing looked suspiciously at Guo Caiwei and Qian Chengye. Are they perjurying each other?


    "I do not have"


    Guo Caiwei and Qian Chengye said in the same voice.


    "Are you the same mother?"


    Li Yanxian walked to the woman named Ayan and asked.


    "Yes, I am the same mother"


    The woman looked at Li Yanxian. After listening to Li Yanxian''s words just now, she had a bad premonition in her heart.


    "Same as him... Is it a water system supernatural person?"


    Li Yanxian''s words made Ayan''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, the same is the same as him," Liu Xiaojing walked over and replied, what does this have to do with the same ability?


    "Although it may shock you to say this, but probably everyone was too sad and angry just now, so I overlooked one thing"


    Li Yanzheng looked at the people in a circle, and continued: "The crystal nucleus in Tongtong¡¯s brain was taken away."


    ! ! ! ?


    After listening, Ayan looked at her son¡¯s cold body in disbelief. On the same head, there was indeed a blood hole the size of a ping pong ball, and the wounds on his head and chest were not small, but it was strange that Did not shed too much blood...


    "You mean, someone wants the same water system nucleus?"


    Ayan¡¯s eyes have recovered her clarity, no matter how sad she is, she must find the murderer for her son today, and the source of the murderer¡¯s clue is the mysterious woman in front of her.


    "Then you have to ask this big brother"


    Li Yanzhen put away his smile and looked at Zhang Ying in front of him like a dead person.


    "The child''s crystal nucleus is on you, right?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "You, what nonsense are you talking about?! How could the crystal nucleus be on me?!"


    Zhang Ying didn''t dare to look directly at Li Yanqian''s eyes, and stepped back a few steps.


    "Go high, do me a favor"


    Li Yanzheng said to Gao Yuan, who was eating melons and eating happily.


    "Well, detective Li!"


    Gao Yuan naturally understood Li Yanqian''s meaning, and a vine quickly came out, binding Zhang Ying''s hands and feet.


    "offended"


    Li Yanxian just wanted to search Zhang Ying''s pocket, but Fu Tingyu held his wrist.


    "Where, I will find"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "...The right trouser pocket"


    Li Yanxian replied, Zhang Ying suddenly fell to the ground, how would she know? !


    This woman has just passed by!


    A round blue crystal core with blood was found by Fu Tingyu from Zhang Ying''s pocket on the spot.


    "It is a water system crystal nucleus"


    Fu Tingyu showed it to everyone, and the crowd was full of sorrow.


    To tell the truth, they didn''t believe Li Yanxian''s words just now, because Zhang Ying was also the talkable person in the team, and the ability level was the highest, but now there is material evidence appearing, and everyone is beginning to waver.


    However, Zhang Ying is indeed a water system ability who can use Ice Blade...


    "What is this, this is the water-based zombie nucleus I hit yesterday"


    Zhang Ying still wants to quibble.


    "Don¡¯t you know that the crystal nucleus of the mutant zombie is an irregular diamond, and this round crystal nucleus is a human crystal nucleus"


    Li Yanzhen''s words almost killed Zhang Ying''s suspicion.


    "Zhang Ying, is it really you?"


    Ayan almost collapsed. This is the most trusted brother of the dead husband. After the death of her husband, Zhang Ying took good care of their mother and son, and the relationship between the two of them was getting warmer. I thought that she and her son would have been in this troubled world. After a destiny, I didn''t expect the man in front of me to be a demon?


    Zhang Ying is a thin middle-aged man. Seeing that things were revealed, he lowered his head and laughed.


    "What about me? Why is your son alive and well, but my son was left and turned into a zombie?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone present was shocked.


    It turned out to be Zhang Ying!


    "Why are you? You said clearly that you would treat the same person as your own child."


    Liu Xiaojing did not expect the truth to be like this.


    "I said, but every time I see the same, I think of Chenchen, who was eaten by the zombies, even in his dreams, he is asking me why I don''t want him!"


    Zhang Ying shouted.


    Li Yanxian had already quit silently, ready to go to rest with everyone, but when she heard Zhang Ying''s words, she stopped again.


    "The father who lost his son''s insanity, and the water system supernatural power who digs the crystal core and wants to quickly advance. Which one are you playing?"


    Li Yanqiu asked with a smile.


    People who just thought Zhang Ying¡¯s hateful sentiment was justified were awakened by this sentence. Yeah, if Zhang Ying did such a thing out of sadness, why did he dig out the same crystal nucleus?


    This is cruel!


    "¡­¡­"


    Zhang Ying looked at Li Yanqian with a mocking smile, and suddenly an ice thorn appeared in his hand, stabbing towards Li Yanqian!


    "He actually cut my vine with an ice power!"


    Gao Yuan was shocked.


    boom!


    The hand holding the ice thorn seemed to hit something in mid-air. Before Zhang Ying could react, Li Yanqi took out a machete from nowhere, and directly chopped half of Zhang Ying''s arm. Down!


    The crowd gave out bursts of exclamation.


    Li Yankei coldly looked at Zhang Ying, who fell to the ground and howled. In her previous life, she was beaten to the point where she could only breathe and was mistakenly identified as a murderer. The real murderer, Zhang Ying, was He was caught when he committed another crime two months later.


    "Zhang Ying! You beast!"


    The woman named Ayan lifted a big rock from the side and slammed it down on Zhang Ying¡¯s head...


    "Let''s go, eat"


    Li Yanzhen walked back to the middle of the team and said to everyone.


    "You are so handsome, right, but how do you know that the crystal nucleus is in his pocket?"


    After getting in the car, Gu Yao suddenly turned into a fan and asked.


    "Ya Kobane told me"


    Li Yanzhen replied, holding in his hands Tsundere Yujia who was unwilling to care about her.


    Although she knew Zhang Ying was the murderer early in the morning, it was only with such an explanation that everyone would believe it, and Kazuya Kobane did indeed find the crystal nucleus.


    "So this is ah"


    A few people also understand.


    "You know the person who was beaten?"


    Luo Shiyu asked.


    "One-sided fate, she shouldn''t remember me anymore"


    Li Yanqie pretended to sigh and replied, the one named Guo Caiwei has been beaten like that, it''s strange that she can recognize...


    "But it''s still amazing. Say you have a lot of detective potential."


    Fu Ying gave a thumbs up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： Doomsday Carnival

    Chapter 206 Doomsday Carnival


    ¡¾The murderer is really Zhang Ying? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾I just thought that Li Yanzhen was going to roll over and guessed wrong, how did she tell? What a god! ¡¿


    [When I watched Holmes, I don¡¯t know how he saw the murderer. ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhang Ying''s eyes scared me to death¡¿


    ¡¾Where is there any love between father and son, Zhang Ying is just ambitious! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    The audience watched Li Yanxian and his party eating a simple but hearty lunch, and they ordered takeout while discussing the plot in the bullet screen.


    Eating food in the play is the real expression of being hungry after manual labor, not posing, so that every meal in the eyes of the audience is comparable to a grand eating broadcast.


    Even in front of outsiders, Li Yanqian did not feel wronged in eating, instant noodles with ham and kimchi, cooking buns with rice, and even a microwave oven that can heat steamed bread and fritters and other food to satisfy your hunger...


    I don¡¯t even know that their food is being broadcast live. Everyone is eating cheeks. Even Kazuo Kobane put away Tsundere, leaning on Li Yanqian¡¯s lap and chewing cola-flavored beef jerky leisurely.


    "This battery works well. Did you even bring the microwave oven?"


    After two days of getting along, Qiu Jinghuan finally dared to speak in front of everyone.


    "Big brother, there must be no less microwave ovens. Eating cold things is not good for the stomach, especially I am an ordinary person, and my resistance is very poor."


    Li Xinghai helped to explain that there were hundreds of microwave ovens in Yanqian¡¯s backpack, all of which were collected in the electrical shop on the side of the road. He would never leave the microwave oven in his life.


    "Brother Li, I don¡¯t mean anything else. Look at us, but we can stuff as many materials as we can. We want to bring these too, but there¡¯s nowhere to put them!"


    Qiu Jinghuan shook his head and sighed. They didn''t even let it go under the seat. They could put as many meters as they could, and put as much flour as they could. On the other hand, Li Xinghai and their car always seemed empty inside.


    "Eat yours, what are you worrying about others doing?"


    Jin Shan slapped Qiu Jinghuan.


    "It''s okay, you can always find something to eat when you''re out of home."


    Li Xinghai said cheerfully.


    "Well, I can still find it now, but it''s getting harder and harder later!"


    Jin Shan still admires Li Xinghai''s optimism, but everyone in their team seems to be full of hope and expectation for the future life. This is probably one of the reasons why he likes to be with young people. Bar¡­¡­


    The place for several people to rest and eat is outside of several buildings in the museum, which is also an inconspicuous corner. In addition, they used three vehicles to block the sight of others, so no one came to make trouble.


    Before leaving the rest area of ??the museum, Gao Yuan used a bag of bread to go to the guards in front of the door to find out some news about Anshi.


    It turns out that there is a survivor camp in An City, but I heard that the atmosphere is not good.


    "You better stop going to that camp, and someone will rob you all of you in minutes."


    Several guards seemed to be very satisfied with Gao Yuan''s bread. In addition to answering Gao Yuan''s questions ingeniously, they also told him a lot of things he had heard.


    "Doomsday Carnival?"


    Li Yanxian was a little surprised, Gao Yuan said that the camp had a name, it was called Doomsday Carnival.


    "Yes, they told me, but I think they have demonized what they say there too. How can anyone carnival at this time"


    The more persuaded, the more curious Gao Yuan is.


    "Counting distance and time, we should be able to get there tonight. Are we going there?"


    Zhou Feng asked.


    "I want to go, I want to go, let''s go and have a look"


    Fu Ying raised his hand to express, Gao Yuan and Gu Yao were also very curious about there.


    "go"


    Li Yanxian finally decided that she had only seen Nancheng camp in her two lifetimes, and now she wants to see what other camps look like, so as to make reference for her own camp in the future.


    After communicating with the two cars behind, there was no objection. Liu Haoguang and the others were looking forward to the journey, even though Gao Yuan had told them that it might not be safe there.


    "You are not afraid, what are we afraid of, hahaha"


    Liu Haoguang replied.


    "As for the place to live, there is no safer place other than the camp, as long as the materials are not seized."


    Jin Shan also agreed that no matter how messy the camp is, it will be safer than outside.


    "In this case, let''s go!"


    Li Xinghai stepped on the accelerator and slammed into a zombie that came up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, the three cars looked even more dirty on the bumpy gravel road. After going around for a few times, Li Yanqi dared to be sure that the wall surrounded by zombies behind was the city wall of the camp. NS.


    "Oh? It''s really interesting like this"


    Luo Shiyu smiled and said, it turned out to be a camp surrounded by zombies. Although the front entrance was separated by high walls on both sides to ensure the safe entry and exit of personnel, the roar of zombies from behind was still lingering.


    "If you don''t fall asleep, the zombies will push the wall and run in and eat the people?"


    Li Xiaoqing said jokingly.


    There is a wooden board above the entrance. On the wooden board, a few big words are written in red paint: Doomsday Carnival Camp.


    "There is no guard, how do we get in?"


    Li Xinghai looked around and found that there were no guards near the entrance, but the door was closed.


    "There"


    Fu Tingyu pointed to a black electronic screen on the wall. As soon as his voice fell, a burst of lights came on and shone on the bodies of several cars.


    "Welcome to the doomsday carnival camp. Although everyone is on the go, you still have to come to the front for face recognition. After face recognition, the camp door will automatically open for you."


    On the screen, a person wearing a clown mask said in a pleasant voice. After he finished speaking, the screen was still repeating the words.


    "It turned out to be recorded in advance, let alone, it''s quite advanced here"


    Fuying is the first time to see face recognition in the last days.


    "Are there frauds?"


    Fu Tingyu was still uneasy, so she asked Xiang Li Yanqian that the image of this clown always made him feel weird for some reason.


    Li Yanxian shook his head and said: "There are indeed many people inside, I haven''t felt the danger yet."


    "Oh heh~ This beast will also go in and see these stupid humans inside, they are willing to fall together with the monsters"


    Koba wanted to learn to look high, arms around her chest and be chic, but her little wings were too short and her body was round, so she could only say with her hands on her hips.


    Fu Tingyu and Luo Shiyu got out of the car and performed the face recognition mentioned by the clown. After confirming that there was no danger, everyone got out of the car.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： Life and death limit

    Chapter 207 Life and death limit


    The bronze-colored door slowly opened, and as soon as everyone who had completed face recognition entered the door, a white screen hung down.


    "Please choose the scenic guide to enter the amusement park, the amusement park guide needs to pay, and the cost is settled with materials"


    It was the clown''s voice again, but it came from the black speaker next to it.


    "Amusement park? Tour guide?"


    Everyone looked at each other, what is going on here?


    "The cost of the tour guide is not low"


    Li Yanxian has carefully read the introductions and fees of the six tour guides on the screen.


    The cheapest tour guide also needs a box of convenience food above 2.5KG, and the most expensive No.6 is a flat-headed man who looks ordinary. He actually costs 3 boxes of convenience food above 2.5KG, compared to the museum¡¯s 5. For instant noodles, everyone feels that they are charging in disguise.


    Li Yanxian did not hesitate, and pressed the number six button on the button on the side wall.


    "A local tyrant is a local tyrant, not what we mortals can match"


    Zhou Kairui burst into tears, whether it is Fu Ying or Li Yanqian, they are both local tyrants!


    "Hee hee! Congratulations on your successful selection of No. 6, please wait for ten minutes here, the tour guide on No. 6 is coming to you"


    The black speaker next to ?? prompted.


    "By the way, what would happen if there were no materials to choose a tour guide?"


    Gu Yao couldn''t help asking.


    ¡°There is writing in the small print below, saying that it is going to the free zone¡±


    Zhang Tao pointed to the small prompt at the bottom of the screen and said.


    It is indeed written above. If you skip this step, you must move to the free zone on the left channel, where there are not only cheaper tour guides, but also work in the camp and so on.


    "Hey? The free zone sounds good too"


    Gu Yao feels that in this apocalypse where supplies are life, most people should not be willing to pay for the tour guide. After all, that sounds too unreliable.


    "Gu Yao remember, you get what you pay for, this is the eternal truth"


    Fuying held Gu Yao''s shoulder and said seriously, compared to the guide service that needs to collect materials, the treatment in the free zone is more suspicious, right?


    Gu Yao nodded, and she chose without hesitation. Even Fu Ying said the same, that¡¯s right.


    After Li Xinghai, Liu Haoguang, and Jin Shan parked their car in the parking lot nearby, the No. 6 tour guide finally arrived.


    As soon as Xiaoping came up, he showed a cordial smile: "My fellow citizens, welcome to the doomsday carnival camp. I am the No. 6 tour guide Jiang Peng. I will serve you for the next 72 hours. If you don¡¯t understand, please feel free to ask me"


    "72 hours?"


    Fu Ying asked, what does this mean.


    ¡°This is the case. Our tour guides have three full days of service, which is 72 hours. Those who enter the camp after three days are already quite familiar with it, and naturally they don¡¯t need our guidance.¡±


    Jiang Peng said.


    "Hello, we are now looking for a place to stay at night, you can take us in first"


    Li Yanqi pointed to the three boxes of supplies on the ground and said that she had just pretended to remove the three boxes from the car. There was a box of instant noodles of various brands that were pieced together, and a box of loose biscuits and small breads. This was also her. Prepared deliberately in order to conceal.


    "Thank you for your support. Just put the stuff here first. Someone will collect it for me later. I will take you into the park first!"


    Jiang Peng didn''t have much surprise in his eyes, but he still said to several people with a smile.


    The group finally left the enclosed area under the city gate. After walking out of the fence on the right, everyone understood why the clown just called this amusement park.


    It is indeed an amusement park, music fountain, Ferris wheel, roller coaster, carousel... everything.


    There are even many people yelling and shouting on the running amusement facilities, and the people who come and go are also dressed decently, giving people a feeling of returning to the former civilized society.


    "Everyone, the place to live is always available. Should we choose a place to live first? Or should I take you around here?"


    Jiang Peng asked.


    "Choose a place to live first, and then talk about other things"


    Fu Ying replied, the sky is getting dark now, they are here to stay, what if there is no suitable place to live in the future.


    "Ok, please follow me"


    Jiang Peng led a group of people to a wooden hut, and there were indeed houses to choose from.


    "No need to pay?"


    Li Xiaoqing asked.


    "This beauty does not know anything. In addition to the food in our park, the only fee that needs to be paid is the tour guide fee. This accommodation is actually included in the tour guide fee."


    Jiang Peng said with a smile.


    According to the number of people, Jiang Peng selected 11 consecutive rooms for the group. The residences in this scenic area are actually the former scenic hotels. After the group entered, they found that there were elevators available for use.


    The environment in the scenic hotel is not bad, at least the rooms inside are clean and tidy. Gu Yao immediately felt that their three boxes of supplies were a good deal.


    "Guide Jiang, I just heard someone yelling on the other side of the wall, and there are many people watching the excitement, what is that place?"


    Li Yanxian asked, she cared about that place very much.


    "Miss Li said should be one of our most popular games here, life and death limit?"


    Jiang Peng showed a smile on his face, and then continued:


    "Life and death limit will be more exciting at night, why don''t you follow me to see the excitement, I can provide you with the best viewing position"


    "Okay, then I will trouble tour guide Jiang"


    Li Yanqian replied with a smile.


    Is the limit of life and death?


    She wanted to see what kind of project it was.


    There are not too many people in the doomsday carnival camp, perhaps because of the popularity of the life and death limit project. It is clearly nightfall, but the number of people in front is too crowded, and they ran or walked in that direction. Everyone smiled excitedly.


    Above the high wall of stone steps, many people are constantly applauding.


    "This wall is the tallest wall in our city. A few of you can rest assured of their safety later."


    Jiang Peng said.


    "Why do I seem to hear zombies?"


    Tang Deyu followed behind and whispered.


    "Be confident and remove the seemingly"


    Fuying calmly said, of course she has to be calm, they are also people who have seen the world, so they can''t shrink their heads and tails here.


    Zhanhao frowned and walked up. After Jiang Peng took them to a stand that was obviously added later, everyone forgot to sit down for a while.


    There was a man with a naked upper body jumping down from the high wall!


    Above the high wall, there are survivors who can''t help but cheer for that person.


    Under the high wall, there are countless zombies roaring madly...


    This scene made everyone frown.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone who participates in the life and death limit has taken safety measures¡±


    Jiang Peng pointed to a twine that appeared extremely thin in the dark and said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： game

    Chapter 208 The Game


    "Do you call this a security measure?"


    Fu Ying asked, isn¡¯t this just a thin twine? It takes only minutes to break it.


    "A risky game is stimulating, otherwise, how could it attract so many viewers?"


    Jiang Peng pointed to the excited people under the light and said, his expression seemed to be admiring, and it seemed that he saw something that made him feel relieved.


    Although there are many people watching the excitement below, there are quite a few people in the stands.


    Li Yanxian in the stand found that there were two tables in the crowd with some food or crystal nuclei on them.


    "Don''t die, I bet on my food for the next three days!"


    "Kangzi, come on, your daughter is still waiting for you to earn bread for her to go home! Hahaha!"


    "If you want to bet, you can bet big, I bet he will die!"


    "Don''t worry, Kangzi, we will give your daughter something to eat if you die"


    "¡­¡­"


    From the discussion in the crowd, everyone also understood what the situation was.


    "How can you bet on human lives?"


    Li Xinghai admitted that he had a dark history, but a group of people like this would use a person''s life as a bet, and he would never dare or understand it.


    "Ah, I forgot to tell you, this life and death limit participants are all volunteers. Every time you jump down, you will get a bag of bread."


    Jiang Peng explained.


    Li Yanxian walked to the fence of the stands and looked down. Below the tall walls was the inevitable darkness, as if the abyss opened its mouth, and there were countless roars in that mouth...


    If you accidentally fall from the rope, you will be torn to pieces by the zombies below...


    What kind of courage is it to make a person choose to jump down willingly?


    "Yes, you hug me, this beast is going to fall~"


    Li Yanxian was feeling sad, but was interrupted by the yelling of Xiao Yu Jia on his shoulder.


    "Sorry, I almost forgot you"


    Li Yanzhen put Xiao Yu Jia into the small satchel he carried with him. It was safer there.


    "Huh, scumbag, you said that I was the most important thing the day before, and you will forget me in a blink of an eye."


    Koba murmured.


    Li Yanxian only finds it funny. Where did this little thing that claims to be a divine beast learn so many words?


    "How''s that? Does it matter to that person?"


    Gu Yao didn''t know when she stood by her side, and asked quietly.


    "It doesn''t matter, he is coming up"


    Li Yanqian pointed to the hemp rope that was continuously shrinking upwards in the crowd and said, although they can''t see what''s going on below now, she can sense that the person is not dead.


    Gu Yao sighed with relief: "Fortunately, it''s really scary."


    "Haha, Yasuko is a very lucky player. Since the life and death limit was established, he has not missed, so the people who bet on him to survive are often the most."


    Jiang Peng explained while watching Kang Zi, who had been pulled up, and said.


    The man named Kang Zi was surrounded and walked off the stage. Then, another man came on the court, and the people below started a new round of betting. There were even people selling bottled water in the crowd. It was so lively.


    I saw that the new man was quickly **** with twine and began to warm up.


    "Those who have hands and feet don''t go outside to kill zombies in search of food, but they just live here for entertainment. What a decent way!"


    Jin Shan became more angry as he watched, and at the same time he felt a deep sense of powerlessness. So many people were applauding. Even if he was empty of blood, he couldn''t do anything for those who took their lives for food.


    "Go on Zhao Fei! Go on Xiaofeilong!"


    Someone whistled.


    The man who called Zhao Fei began to pray piously before a spotlight.


    Some people also whispered, sighed, talking about how dangerous it is to jump, how many zombies there are underneath...


    After completing a series of prayers, Zhao Fei began to do some bending movements. He backed up, forwarded, and then backed up, stretching his limbs in the night, just like a performance in the light. Suddenly, in a burst of applause, Zhao Fei began to quickly jump down the abyss on the springboard!


    Even though he has seen zombies gnawing people, he has killed the most disgusting zombies. Li Yanqian unconsciously closed his eyes when he saw this scene.


    ¡¾Ahhhhh, I give you my bread, don¡¯t jump! ! ¡¿


    [It turns out that food is so important, and I am sorry for the food I wasted. . ¡¿


    ¡¾Too uncomfortable this¡¿


    [Silently picked up the half-pack of biscuits I lost from the trash can...]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Zhao Fei seems to have succeeded, because the pulley connected to the hemp rope is automatically rising, and the people who voted for Zhao Fei¡¯s alive cheered for a while and began to busy dividing the food he could win.


    However, Li Yanxian regretfully shook his head to the people around him.


    Although Zhao Fei was pulled up, one of his thighs was torn apart by something, and the person was on the verge of turning into a zombie.


    "Zhao Fei!"


    A woman jumped on, but was pulled away.


    Zhao Fei was quickly headshot, and now it¡¯s the turn of people to gamble on Zhao Fei¡¯s death and are happy, because gambling on death is more profitable than gambling on life...


    "Oh, I remember, that woman is Zhao Fei''s girlfriend, and it seems difficult to raise her without Xiao Feilong!"


    Jiang Peng kept shaking his head and sighed.


    "It''s fun to do this in the camp?"


    Li Yanzhen frowned and looked at Jiang Peng. Jiang Peng was obviously enjoying it.


    "When a person can''t see hope, do you think he should continue to live miserably, or is it better to enjoy the present?"


    Jiang Peng was not angry either, but asked rhetorically, and then continued:


    "Look at everyone now, don¡¯t you see a smile on everyone¡¯s face? They are all happy. The little ones who have never rode the Ferris wheel and the older ones can sit here enough and have a good time with their loved ones. If you live to the last moment of your life, you don¡¯t need to think about tomorrow. Isn¡¯t that good?"


    Li Xinghai has been listening by Jiang Peng, and if you say this, this way of life doesn¡¯t sound bad...


    "Of course this is not good"


    Li Yanxian denied Jiang Peng¡¯s words without hesitation.


    "Excuse me, what''s not good?"


    Jiang Peng asked with a smile.


    "Guide Jiang, I did not deliberately refute your meaning. What I said is not good, but I just think that such a lifestyle is not good for me. Of course, if my friends and relatives want to live in such a dream, I will do my best to bring them out, because no one can be sure, a person will continue to be miserable if they work hard, right?"


    Li Yanzhen does not refute other people¡¯s lifestyles because she believes that no matter who it is, she can never wake up a person who is pretending to be asleep.


    Jiang Peng¡¯s smile froze on his face.


    "The words are right. The short dreams may be beautiful, but they are not suitable for us people. Let''s go back first."


    Luo Shiyu stood up and said, he felt that if he didn''t go back, Zhan Hao would go up and hit someone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Attacked in the middle of the night

    Chapter 209 Attacked in the middle of the night


    On the way back to the hotel, Jiang Peng said little, but everyone''s mood was not much better. It was not until we said goodbye to Jiang Peng and returned to their respective rooms that Fu Ying felt better.


    After all, in front of a large portion of crayfish, no matter how low the mood is, it will be infected by the charm of food.


    "Thank you for your words, you can actually have noodles in soup, I''m so good with this bite!"


    Fuying had already started to eat, Xiao Yu Jia also jumped on the table, looking curiously at the big red plate of big red bugs, and her small eyes were disgusted.


    "The really fragrant and fragrant Kobane, would you like to have a bite, I''ll peel it for you?"


    Fuying asked, picking up a crayfish the size of half of her palm.


    "This beast does not eat such low-level creatures, it is disgusting."


    Kobane murmured in a whisper.


    "It can''t eat spicy food. I prepared bone-in steak and milk for it. You can eat it here first, and I will give it to Gu Yao and the others."


    Li Yanxian said that they will share a room for two tonight. As someone who brings their own food store, she intends to bring everyone''s dinner to the room.


    "Thanks for your hard work"


    Fu Tingyu said after taking the dinner sent by Li Yanqian.


    "Yes, will we leave tomorrow?"


    Luo Shiyu asked, he was in the same room with Fu Tingyu, and the two had been discussing this matter just now.


    "I think I have to go, it is not safe here"


    Li Yanqian refers to those zombies outside the high wall, there are tens of thousands of zombies, even though the high wall looks very strong, the number of zombies is slowly increasing.


    "Tonight we will take turns to watch the night, and we will leave early tomorrow morning"


    Fu Tingyu felt that this place was simply too bad, it was simply surrounded by danger.


    Naturally, Jin Shan had no opinion, but they didn''t expect that the camp was still attacked by zombies in the middle of the night.


    "Obviously the wall is pretty good, why are so many zombies coming in?"


    Li Xinghai seemed to say to the panicked crowd outside.


    "It is possible that there are wood zombies climbing up, and there are more zombies coming in from the city gate"


    Li Yanqiu judged.


    "Go and see, people here will only run around, and if this continues, the entire camp will become a zombie den, it will be troublesome"


    Jin Shan frowned and looked outside. He didn''t know how many zombies had come in, but it was obvious that no one in this camp organized to fight the zombies. Those zombies rushed on one person after another, and those who were bitten and caught quickly Turned into a zombie...


    "Brother, you stay in the hotel room first, don''t come out"


    Li Yanxian said that the sky was dark and chaotic outside. Although Li Xinghai had been able to fist, she was still worried.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go out and mess with you, you have to be careful too"


    Over 20 years of experience in eating soft rice, Li Xinghai did not feel embarrassed. He believed that his value lies elsewhere, not killing zombies.


    Upon seeing Jin Shan, Zhou Kairui, who had no abilities, also stayed upstairs in the hotel.


    There are not many guests in the hotel, but it also attracted many zombies. When a group of people walked down the stairs, they also solved a dozen zombies.


    "I''m really convinced, what kind of thing is this camp, there is no protective measure"


    Liu Haoguang, who has been a security guard for more than ten years, only wanted to scold the person in charge of the camp, but he didn''t know who the person in charge was, so he had to exhale at a mutant fire zombie that climbed up.


    People are gathered here but there is no protection. What is this not cheating? Isn¡¯t it okay to manage the camp with so much energy to set up an amusement park?


    However, after going downstairs, the group of people still tried their best to deal with the zombies in the hall.


    Screams one after another, more and more people are caught and bitten by zombies and then turned into zombies. On the road at night, people are full of shadows. People in the crowd can''t tell whether they are people or zombies. Someone slashed people around him frantically with weapons, and the smell of blood filled the air, and the zombies outside the wall became more restless.


    "Is this smart at the gate a decoration? Why don''t you even want to turn on a light?"


    Fu Ying held a metal shield in one hand, and attacked the zombie in front of her with the other, still shouting in her mouth.


    "The electricity in the camp is used for the amusement facilities, and there is no electricity after ten o''clock in the evening"


    Jiang Peng walked out of the hotel full of zombies. For some reason, he was followed by dozens of burly men.


    Fu Tingyu glanced at Jiang Peng and asked: "Where is the power supply equipment? I''ll turn on the electricity."


    It''s only two o''clock in the middle of the night, and humans have no chance of winning if they have been in the dark all the time.


    Jiang Peng looked at the thunder ball in Fu Tingyu''s hand for a moment, and said, "I''ll take you there."


    It turns out that the lightning ability can still be used like this?


    Rao is Li Yanxian, who has lived for two lifetimes, and he doesn''t know the usage of the Thunder system, but since Fu Tingyu said so, he must be sure.


    "Go together, it''s too unsafe outside"


    Li Yanxian said.


    Moreover, the location of the power supply room that Jiang Peng said was not far from the gate of the camp. She could feel that the gate of the camp was still open.


    "Let me take you all through the underground passage, it will be faster there"


    Jiang Peng said.


    "If there is an underground passage, let me tell you soon, let¡¯s go."


    Jin Shan is in a hurry. If he drags for a second, I don¡¯t know how many people will die.


    "You are here to kill zombies, don''t run around"


    Jiang Peng instructed the strong men behind him.


    Li Yanzhen looked at the obedient brawny but didn''t say anything, and continued to follow Jiang Peng towards the interior of the hotel lobby.


    Compared with Li Yanqian and his group, Jiang Peng walked very carefully.


    "Guide Jiang, can you hurry up, there are no zombies, and we will protect you if there are any."


    Fu Ying urged that the underground passage was also black and invisible. Although the fireballs in the hands of Zhou Feng and Zhan Hao illuminate, it is not very helpful, but they are not worried about zombies sneak attack, because it is dangerous. Li Yanqi will definitely inform everyone in advance.


    "Yes, here is sealed front and back, there should not be any zombies, but you all must be prepared, there will only be more zombies in the power supply room"


    Jiang Peng said as he ran, he could see that he was also a little anxious at the moment.


    Sure enough, there was not a single zombie in the underground passage. After Fu Ying used the gold power to open the small door of the passage, a few zombies immediately rushed over from the ground along the stairs.


    Swish!


    Several blades were sacrificed, and dozens of zombies disappeared instantly.


    "Everyone stands on two sides, don''t be washed away by the zombies outside!"


    Li Yanzhen said after retracting the blade.


    Jiang Peng looked at Li Yanqian in surprise, this is a gold type ability?


    "OK"


    The vines were sacrificed from a high distance, and the long vines surrounded the group of people, protecting everyone from walking up the stairs of the underground passage.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： Awakening

    Chapter 210 Awakening from Dream


    "Wuhu~ This animal sacrifices sleep time to watch your performance, woman, don''t die!"


    Obane yelled after being stuffed into a shoulder bag by Li Yanqi.


    I have to say that the meal given by this woman is still delicious. Looking at the world for a few days, it is guaranteed that it will be eaten as food immediately if it follows other people. So before I am still very weak, I will bear the burden for a while. Time!


    "I can''t die here"


    Li Yanqian curled up the corners of his lips.


    Audiences can also hear the dialogue between Xiao Yu Jia and Li Yanxian. At present, Xiao Yu Jia has only appeared in two episodes, and already has his own audience value, and the ranking has soared to fifth place.


    ¡¾The tsundere attribute of this gadget is really cola. ¡¿


    ¡¾Chong Ah Li Yanqian! ¡¿


    [Karen Kobane is so cute, she can wash her eyes after watching the zombie~]


    ¡¾Why doesn''t the campmaster of this camp show up yet? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "The one named Jiang Peng is also from the detention hall?"


    Gan Xingzhou is very satisfied with the plot of these episodes. Although the thief named Qian Chengye did not splash any water, the old lady Xun, that Zhang Ying, and this Jiang Peng are all very interesting people.


    "He is not, he is just one of the actors, just like Zhang Ying"


    Xie Bowen replied.


    "Okay, I get it now"


    Gan Xingzhou touched his chin, and continued to look down seriously.


    There are emergency lights inside and outside the power supply room, and the group of people who are close together at this moment have been surrounded by layers of zombies, Li Yanqi can feel that after they came out, more zombies ran into the camp from outside the camp. .


    "Go and close the gate first, otherwise the camp will be endless"


    Li Yanxian said.


    Now most of the zombies have ran into the camp, and everyone¡¯s abnormal energy is full at the moment. Two dozen people have cleaned up the surrounding zombies in less than half an hour, but there are still The zombies ran in from the direction of the gate.


    Jiang Peng was shocked. Is the camp gate opened?


    How could the camp gate suddenly be opened?


    "As long as there is electricity, the gate of the camp can be closed in the power supply room, no need to run over."


    Jiang Peng said.


    The power supply room is a small two-story building, not high in height, but many electricity facilities in the camp are in it.


    "You tour guide knows so much detail"


    Gao Yuan said while using vines to protect everyone around.


    "Well, good value for money"


    Luo Shiyu used a wind ball to push the zombies that were not far away again, and then entered the power supply room with everyone.


    "Brother, can you really still generate electricity? It''s amazing!"


    Fu Ying curiously watched Fu Tingyu start to inject lightning power into a black box. Wouldn''t they not have to find a place to recharge in the future?


    "You guys come and see, here!!"


    After being injected with electric current by Fu Tingyu, many equipment in the power supply room began to operate automatically, including the control system of the gate. At this moment, Liu Haoguang pointed to the surveillance video at the gate and shouted.


    It was a surveillance video taken twenty minutes ago. A woman walked slowly toward the gate of the camp. Everyone felt that the woman was familiar, but they couldn''t remember who she was.


    Until the woman walked to the gate of the camp, she destroyed the seemingly sturdy smart display lock inside the door with a gold-type power, and then a large group of zombies rushed into the door, instantly tearing the woman into pieces...


    "That''s Zhao Fei''s girlfriend... how could it be her?!"


    Jiang Peng stared at the screen and said in shock, he recognized who the woman was at first glance.


    "But why did she do this?"


    Jin Shan knew that something had happened, but he still didn¡¯t understand.


    "I think... She hates this base, and she wants everyone to bury them."


    Luo Shiyu remembered what happened on the life and death limit field, so he sighed.


    At the moment on the audience¡¯s screen, Zhao Fei¡¯s girlfriend stared blankly at the front gate of the camp, saying something else:


    "They laugh at you and scold you... They treat you as entertainment, a piece of bread... You are still applauding for you when you die, but they say you died to feed me..."


    "I ate all the food you gave me, and I ate your life... Is there a difference between people and zombies in this ghost place... Hehe... In this case, it is better to let all the people here be buried for you!"


    The eyes of the woman who walked to the door instantly became fierce, even though it was only a level 0 gold power, the zombies who had been waiting outside became her helpers at this moment, and they pushed the door open from the outside. Come¡­¡­


    [I don¡¯t know if what she did is right or wrong]


    ¡¾She is taking revenge, right? It''s just that the price is too high. ¡¿


    ¡¾I think it''s a good drive, I only hope that Li Yanqian and the others can escape. ¡¿


    [Really...don¡¯t underestimate any small person]


    [She must be in love with Zhao Fei/(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Although everyone in the power supply room did not hear what the woman was saying like the audience did, everyone acquiesced to Luo Shiyu¡¯s guess.


    Only hatred can overcome reason and fear of death.


    "So...you still have to try to live when you wake up from the dream, don''t you? Campmaster Jiang."


    Li Yanzhen looked at Jiang Peng and said.


    Jiang Peng, who was originally watching the surveillance, turned his head and looked at Li Yanqian in disbelief.


    How did she know his identity? !


    He never showed flaws!


    "How did you know?!"


    Jiang Peng blurted out.


    "Guessed"


    Li Yanqiu replied with a smile.


    In fact, this is not entirely her guess, and there are also analyses by Luo Shiyu and Fu Tingyu.


    At the beginning, the two people felt that Jiang Peng, as a tour guide, had too much rights and treatment, so she made her notice him.


    When he came out of the hotel, Li Yanqian found that Jiang Peng and the strong men had all come down from the top floor of the hotel, and there were no other people on the top floor except for them.


    I heard that the campmaster of this camp also lives in the hotel, so she guessed that there was no one else besides Jiang Peng.


    "You are also the clown, right?"


    Luo Shiyu saw that Jiang Peng didn''t refute, and he knew it clearly. It seemed that Li Yanqian''s guess was correct.


    "You guys are really..."


    Jiang Peng shook his head and laughed helplessly, not giving him any face...


    As the lights around the roads and buildings in the camp gradually turned on, Fu Tingyu also put away the lightning ability.


    "It should be enough to last till dawn"


    Fu Tingyu said to everyone.


    "What are you waiting for, go, go back and save people"


    Jin Shan can¡¯t wait to run out.


    "Sorry, Uncle Jin has always been so enthusiastic"


    Chen Ming said sorry to several people.


    "It''s okay, but Jiang Peng, I suggest you notify the people in the camp to take refuge"


    Li Yanxian said, they are going back to the hotel from the underground passage to kill the zombies, after all, Li Xinghai and Zhou Kairui are still in the hotel.


    "You are right, I have never wanted to wake up from a dream"


    Jiang Peng said as he watched the people who were constantly being thrown down inside the various monitors, who were constantly crying for help.


    Is what he thinks is just his wishful thinking?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： In chaos

    Chapter 211 In Chaos


    "Are we really not concerned about the tour guide Jiang?"


    In the underground passage, Tang Deyu turned his head and looked back, but Jiang Peng still did not follow.


    "No, he is also an ability person and can protect himself"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "Silly you, the one named Jiang Peng has just suffered such a big blow, and probably no one wants to see him now"


    Fuying said while running after everyone.


    After everyone came out of the underground passage, they heard the familiar voice coming from the camp. But even though it was still the voice of a clown, it was not as pleasant as before, but full of heaviness.


    "...So, everyone who is still alive, the hotel in the park has the strongest defenses, please flee there and take refuge!"


    said the clown in the microphone.


    "This Jiang Peng......"


    Li Yanxian clenched his fist. It was not good to find refuge, but he had to go here. Didn¡¯t this prevent them from trying to get out until the last moment?


    "Wuhu~ I was put on one, woman, you are still too naive"


    Xiao Yujia made up for Li Yanqian again in a timely manner.


    "¡­¡­"


    "Don¡¯t worry, we will accept all the crystal nuclei in the future, and he better pray not to meet us again"


    Fu Tingyu found Li Yanqian who had been hit hard, so he comforted.


    The lights in various places in the park are bright, even the Ferris wheel and the merry-go-round have spun automatically, but they have been sprinkled with blood and residual limbs, and there are still a few zombies on it, eating people hiding in the playground...


    In order to survive, some people have also spontaneously formed teams to protect themselves with abilities.


    "Quick! Let''s go to the hotel together, maybe you can get your life back!"


    After hearing the announcement of the clown in the park, many people began to rush towards the hotel.


    At this moment, the lobby of the hotel was already overcrowded, and Li Yanqian and others were killing the zombies that were on the back of the crowd from the outermost layer.


    "People are coming in from the right side of the fence, don''t squeeze in the middle!!"


    Liu Haoguang, who had been the security captain, was quite experienced, and immediately dragged those Jiang Peng left to maintain order.


    "Attention everyone, keep to the right from the right, we will attack the zombies indiscriminately in the middle to avoid accidental injury"


    Xie Qisheng also took the loudspeaker that Li Yanqian handed him, and repeatedly shouted to the crowd.


    The chaotic scene just now became orderly quickly under the guidance of a few people, and Li Yanqian and others quickly killed the zombies in the open space in between.


    After the zombies that were thrown at the survivors in the fence were scattered with a wind ball, Luo Shiyu''s iron fan also quickly spun out with the wind power.


    In the light, more than a dozen young people cooperated with each other and walked among the zombies. The zombies fell one after another, and some escapers ran and couldn¡¯t look away anymore...


    The ??Thunder system is extremely dazzling in the dark. In the last second, there was still an invisible thunder and lightning, and in the next second, it turned into a tangible power grid, covering and strangling a large area of ??zombies.


    "Okay, amazing! Who are they?"


    "I haven''t seen it, what''s the matter with that girl? Why can she control those materials?"


    When Jiang Peng came out of the basement of the hotel, he also happened to see Li Yanqian controlling a roadside vending machine and smashing it towards the densest place of zombies!


    boom!


    The huge vending machine traversed a distance on the ground, and hundreds of zombies were buried underneath in an instant, but soon there were zombies coming up from behind.


    "Brother Jiang, you are back"


    One of the strong men looked at Jiang Peng in surprise and said.


    "You only have these people left? Where are the others?"


    Jiang Peng glanced at it and found that the team he had carefully trained had fewer than ten people left.


    The man lowered his head and choked with a sad expression: "There were too many zombies just now, brothers..."


    "damn it!"


    Jiang Peng cursed, but the culprit tonight has been eaten by zombies.


    He looked at the more than a dozen people who killed zombies in the knife light and electric light.


    If you work hard to live, can you be as fearless as they do?


    "Go to Lao Shi and them, if they are still alive, call them all"


    Jiang Peng said to the people behind him.


    He was the director of this amusement park before the end of the world.


    When the end of the world happened, the amusement park had only a few sporadic staff, and the zombies were also easily cleaned up. In addition, there were several large supermarkets and various small convenience stores nearby. He and the surrounding survivors, that is, the old history They formed a team, collected supplies, and drove away the zombies...


    Later, his teammates died one after another. The original team of hundreds of people only had dozens of people left. This was also the beginning of his pessimism.


    However, there are more and more survivors from other places. He looked at the old park and the few teammates behind him, so he had the idea of ??simply "entertaining to death". The group of people hit it off, a doomsday carnival. The camp was born...


    The camp seemed to be unmanaged, but he and a few old teammates in the past managed each other. Lao Shi was the head of the amusement park, Zhao Shuang was the logistics of the camp, and even the managers of various projects such as life and death limits. It''s his...


    But now... His kingdom is over.


    "Is there a doctor!! My friend is bleeding, he has passed out of a coma!"


    "Help, I don''t want to die yet, I don''t want to die..."


    "¡­¡­"


    Wailing and bitter crying came from the crowd who fled into the hotel. Li Xiaoqing shook her head helplessly: "Hey, it''s really troublesome."


    It¡¯s really troublesome. In such a big camp, it doesn¡¯t matter if there is no security, there is not even a doctor or the like.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, I am with you. I graduated from medicine, so I should be able to help you a little bit"


    Tang Deyu said.


    "Okay, you are responsible for helping me knock out disobedient patients."


    Li Xiaoqing greeted Yanqi and the others, and walked inside.


    "Knock, knock out?"


    Tang Deyu is a little messy. Which part of the person is knocking out?


    "Gao Yuan, you go to protect Sister Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing''s five o''clock, and nine o''clock positions, everyone will turn into zombies."


    Li Yanzhen frowned after Li Xiaoqing entered.


    Don¡¯t be afraid of 10,000, just in case.


    "Okay, I''ll pass now"


    Gao Yuan said, he is the best at saving the United States.


    Along the way, everyone discovered that in addition to the mental powers, the healing power is also a rare power, but Li Yanqi also knows that the chance of appearing for people with healing powers is about a percentage of those with powers. One, it''s just that there are still many people who haven''t discovered their healing powers.


    A man whose palm was pierced by a foreign body screamed louder than anyone else in the crowd. However, Li Xiaoqing was most afraid of this kind of patient. At the beginning, Xie Qisheng in their team was injured like that and he just didn''t say a word.


    At this time, Gao Yuan and Ren¡¯s argument came from the side:


    "We lined up first, why should we come out?"


    A man was supporting a weak woman in a cropped umbilical outfit. They were clearly waiting in line, but the man let them out.


    "She is out of help, she is about to become a zombie"


    said Gao Yuan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： partner

    Chapter 212 Partner


    "No, it''s impossible. The two of us have been together. She just fell and broke her leg and bleeds. You believe me!"


    The man hurriedly said, neither of them have been touched by zombies.


    "Unfortunately, this lady may have been infected when she fell to a place with a virus"


    Gao Yuan pointed to the trembling woman''s wound and said, the woman''s wound has indeed begun to pus and change color.


    "I don''t want to be a zombie, what should I do? I don''t want to be a zombie!"


    The woman has collapsed, and her leg has just been so painful that she doesn''t feel anymore.


    Crying and yelling filled the overcrowded hotel lobby, Jiang Peng only felt that his nightmare had returned.


    Li Xinghai and Zhou Kairui also heard the movement below from upstairs. Li Xinghai simply helped Li Xiaoqing inside, and Zhou Kairui had already come out and started killing zombies with Jin Shan.


    "Give you this"


    Li Yanzhen saw Zhou Kairui empty-handed and only kicked the zombies with his feet, so he took out a long knife from his backpack and threw it to Zhou Kairui.


    "Thank you"


    Zhou Kairui smiled.


    At this time, some survivors who didn''t know everyone also walked out of the hotel to help kill the zombies, but the mutant zombies who had eaten human flesh around them slowly came around.


    "Gu Yao Zhang Tao, be careful!" Li Yanqian shouted.


    I saw a fire mutant zombie covered in blood suddenly jumped out from behind the tree by the roadside, and rushed towards Gu Yao and Zhang Tao!


    boom!


    Zhang Tao''s left palm turned into a rock, abruptly blocking the sudden fireball attack for Gu Yao.


    In addition to the burning sensation, the fireball also has a lot of shock. The rock in Zhang Tao''s palm was broken. It is conceivable that if this fireball hits a person, it will cause much damage.


    "Level 2 Fire Element, Gu Yao, you first step back"


    Zhang Tao said.


    "No, we are partners, how can we be strong and weak?"


    Gu Yao refused. Although Zhang Tao is also a second-level earth-type supernatural ability person, they have killed zombies here for a while, and she can see that if Zhang Tao is alone against this excited second-level zombie, it is very It is easy to suffer.


    "Okay... Let''s be together"


    The words ??partner shocked Zhang Tao.


    Yes, Gu Yao has been trying hard to catch up with everyone. He just said that, he seemed to be protecting Gu Yao, but he didn''t regard her as a partner to advance and retreat with him.


    Seeing Zhang Tao promised, Gu Yao was not happy, and immediately avoided the zombie¡¯s second attack with Zhang Tao.


    "I will lead it away"


    Zhang Tao said while controlling a pile of rocks on the side of the road, and smashed at the zombie.


    The fire-type mutant zombie already has the awareness to dodge. While it is avoiding Zhang Tao, Gu Yao suddenly appeared behind the fire-type zombie, and she slashed at the zombie''s neck!


    "Gu Yao is good"


    Fu Ying drew out the Miao knife in her hand and praised. Although Gu Yao''s blow did not cut off the zombie''s head, it also successfully chopped off its left arm. She was right. It was Gu Yao''s reaction speed. Resilience, of course, still needs to be improved.


    Roar!


    The zombie turned around and bit at Gu Yao, who was close at hand!


    And Zhang Tao had already prepared, the earth element ability turned into a wall of earth to block the attack for Gu Yao, and then a rock hit the zombie¡¯s head with a ¡°bang¡±.


    The second-level fire zombies fell down immediately.


    "Huh~ Fortunately, it didn''t hold you back"


    Looking at the dead fire-type zombies, Gu Yao said happily.


    "You never hold back"


    Zhang Tao leaned against Gu Yao again, and the two continued to kill the surrounding zombies.


    "Have fun!"


    Seeing the zombies being killed by himself and his teammates, Zhan Hao only felt very refreshed in his heart.


    He already lost his gun before leaving the Nancheng camp. Compared to weapons, he still prefers to kill zombies with abilities like everyone else.


    Zi Zi Zi~


    A dazzling blue-violet electric light flashed, and Fu Tingyu split a gold mutant zombie in front of him straight into two halves.


    Zhanhao and Zhou Feng looked at them enviously, when will they be as good as that?


    Jiang Peng saw that Li Yanqi was besieged by the surrounding zombies in order to help the survivors. He just wanted to go up and support, but he saw Li Yanqi suddenly ran up along the body of a zombie, and from the group Jumped up from the zombies.


    After a few beautiful and neat rounds of kicks, a group of zombies were kicked down one after another, and she used two scimitars in her hand to harvest the heads of the zombies before they stood up...


    All the actions were completed in one go, Jiang Peng couldn''t help thinking of the Diaoweiya props in the TV series shooting. The actors were tied with a rope behind them, but Li Yanqian did not.


    "What are you still doing? I advise you to organize the people here to escape"


    Li Yanzhen said to Jiang Peng who was in a daze, her tone of voice was not very good.


    Jiang Peng did not understand what she meant: "Why escape from here? Isn''t the gate closed?"


    "Head of Camp Jiang, do you think the zombies outside the high wall over there are vegetarian?"


    Luo Shiyu on the side asked rhetorically.


    Too many people died here, and the smell of blood has long made the zombies outside the high wall crazy. If the high wall collapses, no one here will be spared.


    "Jiang Peng!"


    At this time, Zhao Shuang¡¯s voice came, Jiang Peng hurried over, and Zhao Shuang followed several people behind him.


    "Where are they from Old History?"


    Jiang Peng asked.


    "I don''t know who put down the rope of the limit of life and death. Just now, many zombies crawled in along the wall. Old Shi...In order to cut the rope, unfortunately, the zombies threw it down."


    Liu Changqing behind Zhao Shuang also ran out of breath and said:


    "Jiang Peng, I can''t stay here anymore. I think there is nothing wrong with the wall for a while, but the soil layer below has been loosened."


    A few people did not avoid anyone when they spoke. Li Yanqian looked at a few teammates and immediately decided:


    "Call everyone, ready to go anytime"


    In these two hours, they had killed almost all the zombies here, and the originally dark night sky slowly faded away. It was time for them to leave here.


    "Let me call!"


    Xie Qisheng ran inside, and when he heard that there might be a problem on the high wall, he felt extremely anxious.


    "Excuse me, where are you going to go?"


    Among the few survivors who came to help kill the zombies, a short-haired girl put away the long stick in her hand and walked over and tried to ask.


    "Not sure, we will go to Zhongru City first. Is there any problem?"


    Li Yanxian answered the place where Jinshan and the others were going, and the next place they passed through Zhongru City was their destination, Qingshi.


    "Thank you, I just ask, thank you tonight, I don¡¯t need these, here you are~"


    The short-haired girl stuffed a bag of things in Li Yanqian''s hand and ran away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： Wall break

    Chapter 213 Breaking the Wall


    Li Yanxian didn¡¯t understand what the girl with short hair meant, but the texture of the bag in his hand...is it a crystal core?


    "Wow, woman, you sent it, someone sent a crystal core"


    Xiao Yu Jia peeked out of his shoulder bag, and at the same time, the peritectic core in Li Yanqian''s hand suddenly became only the bag. It was Xiao Yu Jia who put all the crystal cores into the backpack.


    "This point of the crystal nucleus is posted, you are really exaggerating"


    Li Yanxian said to Xiao Yu Jia, these crystal nuclei are probably more than two hundred, maybe the girl is to express her gratitude?


    "This sacred beast is not exaggerated, it is all gold mutant crystal nuclei"


    Xiao Yu Jia coldly snorted.


    Are all gold mutant nuclei? So does that girl treat her as a gold-type superpower?


    Li Yanxian was a little shocked. It is not easy to collect two hundred gold crystal nuclei. Who is that girl?


    But when she looked in the direction the girl left, she was no longer visible.


    Jiang Peng also learned the seriousness of the matter from Zhao Shuangji¡¯s population. Originally, he and the people here didn¡¯t take the zombies outside the high wall at all to their hearts. They always felt that they could live an extra day, but it was death. It was only when he arrived that he could not bear this responsibility except for the deep fear of death.


    "Changqing, bring the car here and take everyone out of here."


    Jiang Peng looked at the frightened people in the hotel. It turned out that everyone was afraid of death, no one exception.


    "Guide Jiang, you can go in the direction of Gu County. There is a larger museum, which is also a settlement point. If you want to take people to escape, it should be the nearest place."


    Li Yanzheng said to Jiang Peng, who was disappointed.


    Jiang Peng was stunned for a while before he replied, "Thank you, just..."


    Jiang Peng was interrupted by Li Yanqian.


    slap~


    At this time, under the high wall.


    In a corner where the soil looked so soft and soft, the smoky gray stone brick was pushed up from the outside by something. Immediately, a purple-black hand with sharp nails crushed the stone brick, and then slowly The earth stretched in...


    "what happened?"


    Jiang Peng looked at Li Yanqian¡¯s gradually horrified expression, in that direction...could it be?


    "The wall is broken, don''t hesitate and get in the car!"


    Li Yanzhen yelled to everyone anxiously, although she said that only one zombie had entered the camp, the level of danger she felt was unprecedented.


    "What? So fast?!"


    Fu Ying was shocked.


    Jin Shan and the others don¡¯t suspect that he has him. They just drove the car out of the parking lot, and now it seems that there is no need to turn off the fire.


    Fu Tingyu grabbed the wrists of Li Yanqian and Fu Ying for the first time, and stuffed them into the car...


    Boom!


    The sound of collapsing from the direction of the high wall also made Jiang Peng''s heart tremble. Fortunately, Zhao Shuang and a few people have already driven a few trucks first. As soon as they heard that the wall was broken, it was unclear when they came out. The survivors also panicked, and started scrambling to squeeze into the car closest to them.


    Hohohoho!


    Several zombies have run over, Li Xinghai quickly stepped on the accelerator and dashed towards the exit...


    "The crystal nucleus, our crystal nucleus has not been confiscated!"


    In the third car, Zhou Kairui¡¯s voice came over. There are one or two thousand zombie corpses here. It''s a shame that it''s such a waste.


    "Don''t look at the back either, is it time to collect the crystal nuclei!"


    Jin Shan scolded, what he saw in the rearview mirror had already made his legs tremble. He had never seen so many zombies.


    Several trucks followed the three cars through the speed bumps and the corpses all over the ground in the park, and hit the rows of railings. In just a few minutes, the last truck had already caught up. An army of zombies.


    They ran wildly, and there were a lot of faster mutant zombies rushing to the front, trying to use their abilities to attack the truck in front.


    While dozens of people sitting on the last truck were about to collapse, many people remembered the prayer actions of Xiaofeilong Zhao Fei every time before he jumped down.


    "I don''t want to die"


    Although a man was shaking like chaff, he still said in a trembling voice.


    "I don''t want to die either. If I can live, I will live well"


    After the other person answered, the inside of the truck fell silent, and everyone was learning the little flying dragon in their hearts and praying silently...


    "Brother, stop to the side for a while after driving outside the city gate"


    Li Yanxian said, the speed of those zombies is amazing, if they don''t do anything and let them follow this way, they will not be safe for a long way forward.


    "it is good"


    Li Xinghai responded.


    "Yanqi, Xiaoba Jiata..."


    Fu Ying asked.


    "Well, it''s all put away"


    Li Yanxiu said with a smile, just before talking to Jiang Peng, she had asked Xiaoyu Jia to collect all the crystal nuclei in the heads of all the zombies on the court. Fortunately, the collection was timely enough, otherwise it would be wasted .


    "That''s good"


    Everyone in the car was relieved at the same time.


    Jiang Peng thought he was going to part ways with the three cars in front of him, but he didn''t expect that Li Yanqian''s car stopped on the side of the road outside the door.


    "What are they going to do?"


    Zhao Shuang widened his eyes and asked, why didn¡¯t he run for his life?


    "I''m afraid it will close the door"


    Jiang Peng murmured.


    He expected that after the last truck drove out of the camp gate, the group of zombies behind suddenly slowed down. At that critical moment, the two metal gates were closed.


    "God bless"


    Everyone in the last truck was ecstatic, and there was a banging bang from the metal gate, but the zombies inside were unable to get out for a while.


    ¡°It¡¯s so reassuring to have them following¡±


    "Where did they come from? How could they be so powerful?"


    Looking at the off-road vehicle that restarted, everyone began to guess the identity of the two dozen people.


    In the off-road vehicle, Li Yanqian had a terrible headache. She had just used a wide range of mental barriers, and now she only feels that the whole person is not good.


    She closed her eyes and took a few sips of water, then leaned aside.


    Fu Tingyu froze immediately. Although he knew that Li Yanqian was leaning on his shoulder unintentionally, the touch made his mouth rise.


    "I can''t do it anymore, I''m too tired"


    Just now Fuying and Li Yanqian closed the two city gates together. Now even though she drank the energy water from the food store, she still felt dizzy and dizzy.


    "You two rest assured in the car, don¡¯t worry about the next thing."


    Luo Shiyu said.


    "Aren''t you with us?"


    At a fork in the road, several cars stopped at the same time, and a survivor on the truck couldn''t help but ask, why are those powerful young people going to part ways with them?


    "Yeah, how dangerous it is outside, what shall we do without you?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd.


    "We have helped, and we are just passers-by who only came here yesterday. We have no obligation to protect you."


    Fu Tingyu lowered the car window and said to the people outside. He held Li Yanqian''s head inside with his big hand, so that she would not fall down while she was asleep.


    The mist lingered in the early morning, and many people suddenly choked at the words of the cold man in front of them.


    "The world after the virus is not a dead end. If you want to survive, you can only rely on yourself. Goodbye, tour guide Jiang"


    Luo Shiyu politely bid farewell to Jiang Peng, and then he got on the off-road vehicle.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： Meet relatives

    Chapter 214 Lu meets relatives


    Li Yanxian and Fuying felt much better after resting for about half an hour. Except for the faint pain in their heads, all that was left was physical exhaustion.


    "Sorry, I just..."


    Li Yanxian realized that she was leaning on Fu Tingyu''s shoulder just now, probably because she was too rushed to get in the car. She thought she was sitting next to Fu Ying or Gu Yao, but she didn''t expect it to be Fu Tingyu.


    "It''s okay, are you better?"


    Fu Tingyu interrupted Li Yanqian. Of course he, a big man, would not mind this.


    "much better"


    Li Yanxian felt that having teammates by her side was really at ease. She only slept for half an hour just now, but the effect was surprisingly good.


    "Woman, don''t forget my steak, the kind with bones"


    Xiao Yu Jia jumped onto Li Yanxian¡¯s lap and whispered.


    "I can''t forget it, you helped us a lot again"


    Li Yanxian smiled and exchanged a plate of T-bone steak in the gourmet store, and put it on the special site of Kobane at the back of the car. There is a flat design in front of the rear window of the off-road vehicle, which is suitable for Kobane.


    She has just looked at the backpack grid, and thanks to Xiao Yujia, the ordinary crystal core in her backpack has been filled with 9,999, but 10,000 crystal cores are only 1% of the upgrade level of the backpack. Fortunately, their backpack space is still enough, and they are not in a hurry to upgrade.


    "Yan Qiang Fuying, hear about this"


    Li Xiaoqing handed two small bottles to them.


    "what is this?"


    Fu Ying took over and asked.


    "I made it myself, a refreshing ointment. I could use it when I was thinking about motion sickness. Now you can try it."


    Li Xiaoqing said with a smile, when they went to collect several pharmaceutical factories together, Yan Qian also put all kinds of Chinese herbal medicines as raw materials into the backpack. She tried to mix them with those raw materials.


    "It''s so fragrant, I feel that I can smell it in the whole car, it smells really good!"


    Gu Yao didn''t expect Li Xiaoqing to have this ability. This kind of taste will not be overly rich and will not have the bitter taste of herbs. The air in the car is much fresher.


    "Thank you Xiaoqing sister, it is very effective"


    Li Yanxian only felt that the bit of pain in his head had disappeared.


    "That''s good, I use the energy water in my backpack, it''s not wasted"


    Li Xiaoqing was happier when everyone praised her craftsmanship.


    ¡­¡­


    The remaining distance of ??An city is not easy to walk. Many roads are full of zombies. In order to avoid being chased by those zombies, the three vehicles also detoured many roads.


    Because they were worried that the tens of thousands of zombies closed in the doomsday carnival camp would break the gate at any time, they did not dare to stop and rest easily. They did not dare to stop until they drove the car for one or two hundred kilometers.


    "I starved to death, thank you"


    Jin Shan said while eating a plate of hot rice and dishes sent by Li Yanqian.


    They used to cook some food by themselves and eat some snacks to fill their stomachs, but today they rushed all the way and did not rest at night. They really have no energy, and this kind of cooking bag can be eaten as soon as it is heated. It is a fetish of going out. what!


    "You are polite, everyone is friends"


    Li Yanxian replied that what they ate was not a meal package, but a simple meal she exchanged in a gourmet store.


    "Where did you buy this awning, it''s pretty easy to use, and the sunscreen is spacious"


    Qiu Jinghuan praised.


    Just now Li Yanqi took out a schoolbag-sized package from the car. The package looked amazing. Just press the button next to it and it can automatically expand into a huge awning. He has never seen it so convenient. s things.


    "I don''t need to buy things now, this is what we picked up on the road"


    Fu Ying replied for Li Yanqian.


    This awning was exchanged in the prop store by Yanqian. In fact, it was the first time they used it.


    Except for some materials, other items in the prop shop are very practical. According to Luo Shiyu, there are actually various seeds sold in it.


    Under the awning, everyone was chatting with each other and eating. This time is usually their most relaxing rest time, even though there are still some zombies that they cleaned up outside the awning.


    "someone is coming"


    Li Yanxian said, but she only felt two people, so she didn''t alert everyone.


    "That''s really strange. We ran in this city for a whole morning today, and we didn''t see a single figure"


    Besides, there are only two people now?


    Li Xinghai stood beside the awning curiously holding the bowl, watching the fun while eating is also one of his hobbies.


    So after Jin Meng and Lin Hai rushed to this road with no zombies on their motorcycles with anxious faces, they saw a laid-back man standing next to a blue awning not far away. The man was still holding it. Looking at them while eating the sea bowl in his hand.


    "...Is it dazzled? Is there someone there?"


    Jin Meng thought he was too nervous, but now the man simply squatted on the ground again and continued to look at them with his bowl.


    "You read it right, you should have passed by"


    Lin Hai originally wanted to go straight, but now the oil in their motorcycles has bottomed out. The gasoline that can be collected around here has already been drained by those people. If they don¡¯t run quickly, they are afraid they will be caught by those people again. People caught up.


    So Li Xinghai looked at the passing motorcycle and turned the front of it, and drove in their direction.


    The two people in the car are a man and a woman, looking like a man.


    "Good guys, those two people in this hot day are wearing leather clothes and leather pants?"


    Li Xinghai said in disbelief, aren¡¯t these two hot?


    "Probably because of the motorcycle you rode, in order to prevent being caught by zombies"


    Luo Shiyu glanced, and the two seemed to be anxious.


    Sometimes the characters in the plot are always full of coincidences. After the two people approached, Jin Shan discovered that one of them turned out to be his niece, Jin Meng.


    "Uncle? Is it really you?"


    Jin Meng thought she was dazzled again. Could she be drugged by those people too? Why would she see her uncle?


    It''s just an eye of uncle...


    "Little dream? Where''s your father and them?"


    Jin Shan looked at Jin Meng who was stunned. This girl was chubby before, but how did she become so black and thin now?


    "Uncle, I can''t find my parents anymore"


    Originally, my mind was full of golden dreams of escape. When I saw my relatives, the longing for many days suddenly turned into a grievance, and he cried out.


    "Don¡¯t cry your child, don¡¯t cry, I also want to go back to Zhongru City to find your cousin and them, maybe they are still alive"


    Although Jin Shan was extremely sad, he still comforted.


    "Uncle, I came from over there, Zhongru City...the situation is terrible"


    Jin Meng was even more choked. She wanted to say that there could be no living people in Zhongru City, but she couldn''t bear to break her uncle''s hope, so she could only answer like this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： Tricky organization

    Chapter 215 Tricky Organization


    "No matter how bad it is, I still have to go back and take a look, but how did you get here, chased by zombies? Are there any injuries?"


    Jin Shan asked with concern, there was a faint smell of blood in the tent, which only occurred after Xiao Meng and the boy came in. I don¡¯t know who was injured.


    "Uncle, we were not chased by zombies, we were chased here"


    Jin Meng looked at the people around Jin Shan, and replied solemnly.


    "Be chased by someone?"


    Jin Shan frowned, looking confused, is it because he wanted to grab supplies? But these two young men didn''t seem to have any supplies on them either.


    "Neither did we expect that those people would do something like that..."


    Jin Meng said slowly, it turned out that she and Lin Hai came here all the way from the direction of Zhongru City. It happened that a huge team that seemed to have a large number of people took them in. That team would go out every day to collect supplies and live together. In a warehouse, live together with the collected materials.


    Originally, there was no problem. Every time after the team went out, some people would not come back, but they all thought it was a normal casualty phenomenon.


    It was only when they were chased and killed by a group of zombies when they went out with the team, they found out that those who did not return were not completely killed because of the zombies, but were forced out by the team to attract the zombies, and then let others get it. More time to escape...


    "Women, children and old people will be taken in by them, the role is to attract zombies, sometimes because they are chased by zombies, sometimes... just want to attract zombies from a place with supplies..."


    Jin Meng cried as she spoke. The seven or eight-year-old boy in the team who had a good relationship with her died for this.


    "Too much, right? No one resisted?"


    Zhou Kairui was angry when she heard it. Is this still human doing?


    "Rebellion is not very useful. Many people with abilities will listen to them for their own lives, because they have promised that they will only eliminate ordinary people and the old, weak and disabled, and will not touch the hair of abilities, so this system has almost been used by most people. People acquiesced"


    Lin Hai replied.


    "Xiaomeng, you just said that you were being chased, could it be them?"


    Jin Shan asked.


    "Yes, uncle, almost all the cars in this area have been pumped out of gasoline, and they do not allow anyone in the team to drive away without permission. If we find that it is a dead end, we have finally found a motorcycle. But now the car is running out of gas, so I wonder if I can find you to exchange some gas..."


    Jin Meng said that she had calmed down a lot, and the cool breeze under the awning made her feel that it was not as hot as before.


    "How many of those people are you talking about?"


    Li Yanxian, who was watching the excitement with everyone, suddenly asked, within the range of her perception, some people had already appeared in this direction.


    "There are a total of more than 430 people in the organization, including 86 people with supernatural powers, and the rest are ordinary people"


    Jin Meng looked at the beautiful girl in front of her with surprise, but she answered truthfully.


    In the last days...These people seem to be a little different from others...


    "It''s better to avoid troubles then"


    Li Yanxian told everyone that someone had come over. She thinks it is better to stay away from such a tricky and difficult organization. After all, such an organization will not go far.


    "Are they here? But how come you..."


    How would she know?


    A big question mark appeared in both Jin Meng and Lin Hai''s mind at the same time.


    "Hmm~ I like to look at you humans who have never seen the world before."


    Koba Yoshiya leaned on Li Yanxian''s shoulder, her cute appearance made Jin Meng look a little bit awkward, but now is not the time.


    "Yes, how many people have they come, let''s fight with them!"


    Zhou Kairui said proudly.


    "Thirty-six people, but what are you going to do in the end? Kill them all?"


    Li Yanxian asked with a smile.


    She is not afraid of fighting, but she just doesn¡¯t want to wade in the muddy water, because according to what Jin Meng and the two have just said, there must be some innocent people in there, and no matter whether they win or lose, it will be of no benefit to them.


    "You kid, don''t make trouble, talk awkwardly, otherwise you go first, those people are probably not good people"


    Jin Shan said that he couldn''t let Jin Meng continue to run for his life, but he didn''t want to cause trouble to these young people. If something really happened, it would really be to blame.


    "Uncle Jin who is not used, just let them hide first"


    Li Yanqian pointed to the two and said, as long as they don¡¯t conflict with those people, they can leave smoothly.


    "Yes, Zhongru City is the only place to go to Qing City, wait until Zhongru City to talk about it!"


    Fu Ying also agreed. They have been getting along well with these old classmates these days. Now it is unnecessary to separate because of this kind of thing.


    "thank you all"


    Jin Meng said, she can see that although Jin Shan is the oldest here, it seems that the one being taken care of is also Jin Shan...


    "Anyone of you injured?"


    Li Xiaoqing also smelled the smell of blood, and as a doctor and healer, she couldn''t help but ask.


    The night before, she was probably because she had treated many people with wounds. She was directly promoted to the first level on the road just now. It can be seen that giving people free treatment is not completely unprofitable.


    "It was me who was injured, not caused by zombies"


    Lin Hai thought that Li Xiaoqing was worried that he would be infected, so he took off the leather jacket to reveal a puncture wound on the left side of the abdomen. The wound was simply bandaged with clothes, and blood is still leaking out.


    "Dude, you are a man"


    Qiu Jinghuan said with a complicated expression, the wound looks deep...


    Under Jin Shan¡¯s arrangement, Jin Meng and Lin Hai hid in Jin Shan¡¯s car. Li Xiaoqing and Zheng Yu also temporarily changed positions to help Lin Hai heal the wound.


    The three cars quickly left the original resting position and continued to drive forward.


    However, on the main road leading to Zhongru City, they inevitably encountered the group of people mentioned by Jin Meng.


    ¡°It¡¯s them. The man in the lead is called Qiao Qingsheng, who is a gold-type supernatural power. Don¡¯t believe anything he says. Also, a few young ladies don¡¯t go out yet. He...very likes bullying women.¡±


    In the intercom, Jin Meng said bitterly, his tone full of anger.


    "Yes, you are regarded as weak sisters by that little girl"


    Looking at the group of people in front of him from a high distance, not only was he not afraid, but he turned his head and said with a smile.


    "When I see this kind of people, I want to teach them, let them know what is sinister in the world"


    Fuying said that, but she also knew that she could not be reckless.


    "Dare to bully my sister? I went to take them to my nest"


    Li Xinghai was willing to hear it, and almost didn''t beat the horn.


    "No, you are all in the car, I will go down with Fu Tingyu"


    said Luo Shiyu, who kept his eyes closed and rested.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： provocative

    Chapter 216 Provocation


    Qiao Qingsheng squinted his eyes and looked at the three cars that were wrapped in mud. The khaki and dry and cracked mud made him not interested in these three cars at all. He was only interested in the people in the cars. Because there are fewer and fewer people in their team that can be used as "bait", I heard that two people ran away today.


    If there are abilities in the car, after joining the team, you can also collect supplies for them to increase their combat effectiveness. If they are ordinary people, it is a "bait", and they will not suffer anyway.


    Seeing the three cars stopped, Qiao Qingsheng walked up with a smile, but before he could get to the front, two men who made people unable to move their eyes came down in the car.


    A taller figure, star-like eyesight, and cold temperament.


    A Zhilan Yushu, holding a weirdly colored folding fan in his hand, looked at them with a lazy smile.


    In the scorching sun afternoon, there were collapsed houses on both sides of the road, and cracks were exposed to the dirty asphalt road in the middle of the road. The appearance of these two men made Qiao Qingsheng and dozens of people behind him trance. For a moment, as if they were the people who shouldn''t be here.


    "Brother Joe, are these two masters?"


    Wang Wu leaned close and said, Wang Wu was born with a ruffled image, and his thin hair was tied behind his head, which made people feel greasy.


    Qiao Qingsheng smiled disapprovingly:


    "A master is not a master, so you will know after a try. Who has killed more zombies during this period?"


    "Yes, I have never seen anyone better than you, Brother Joe."


    They are the people who have the advantage of this last days. The two men may just look better. Wang Wu saw Qiao Qingsheng walking forward and continued to follow.


    "Don¡¯t get me wrong, the two compatriots, we are not here to grab things, but we haven¡¯t seen any living people recently, so let¡¯s see if you need any help"


    Qiao Qingsheng is actually not very old, but the recent exposure and the brutality on his face make him look much older than his actual age.


    "That''s good, we saw someone blocking the way, and thought we encountered some other robbers who took advantage of the fire"


    Luo Shiyu said with a thankful expression that was okay.


    "Hehe, those who won''t, we won''t, we don''t lack supplies"


    Wang Wuyi choked, why didn¡¯t the person on the other side scold them, but he felt like he was being scolded?


    "Then please get out of the way, we have to hurry"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "Yo! This brother is so anxious, it''s already afternoon, don''t you find a place to rest in the evening?"


    Qiao Qingsheng stretched out his head and looked at the cars behind. He didn''t know what was going on there. Up to now, only these two men got out of the car.


    "Then it''s not necessary, it''s still early for us"


    Luo Shiyu also refused. If this person honestly gives them away, it will be fine, otherwise...


    "Well, brothers, make way for these two handsome guys, I want to see how you guys go!"


    The situation changed suddenly, Qiao Qingsheng sacrificed a metal thorn under Li Xinghai''s car before he finished speaking!


    Ping!


    The metal thorn was blocked by the iron fan, and it made a crisp sound.


    Qiao Qingsheng and the people behind him stared at the fan with wide eyes.


    That person actually blocked his attack? !


    Immediately, the fan flew towards the crowd as if it had eyes. No one like Wang Wu and others had seen such evil fans, and one of them was cut off the hair tied behind his head by the fan without paying attention.


    And what surprised them even more was still behind. The people in the three cars seemed to have made an appointment, and they all opened the doors and walked down.


    "I said you don''t have to come out"


    Luo Shiyu lightly sighed and retracted the iron-bone fan. After Qiao Qingsheng saw the girls, his eyes became straight.


    "How can it work, this ugly monster has done it, we can''t just watch you being bullied"


    Fu Ying is eloquent.


    Wang Wu touched the back of his pierced head and his expression was extremely complicated. Now it seems that the only person being bullied is him?


    "Brother Joe, they look like twenty people."


    On the other side, Xu Wenshan was immediately provoked when he saw that he was suffering. It was still their territory, and there were almost forty people in them. Now if they give way to them, it would be too shameful.


    "There are still a few beautiful women"


    Qiao Qingsheng touched his chin and looked at the other side. These women have their own characteristics. They have not seen such a beautiful woman for a long time.


    "Oh hoo! A woman, you are coveted! At this time, a man should appear and say: Dare to covet my woman, I think you are impatient to live!"


    Xiao Yujia excitedly let out a bird cry on Li Yanqian''s shoulder.


    "...so who did you learn these messy things from?"


    Li Yanzhen helplessly said.


    Besides, women can solve such trivial matters by themselves. Why do they have to let men show off? To show your own weakness and helplessness?


    Zi~


    A burst of electric light that was so bright in the sun hit Qiao Qingsheng¡¯s feet.


    "Give Way"


    Fu Tingyu said coldly.


    "It turned out to be a Thunder system, let me tell you the truth, we are now when we are short of people, you just need to go back with us obediently, otherwise you will regret it later!"


    Qiao Qingsheng said with a smile. They are not afraid of Thunder-type abilities, and there is a special way to deal with Thunder-type abilities, as long as they can bring the living back, even if it is tied up.


    "You scumbags, at this time, do some wicked things that hurt the world, and you are not afraid of retribution!"


    Jin Shan was still angrily thinking of the things Jin Meng had said, and immediately yelled at him.


    "Brother Joe, I wondered what we didn¡¯t seem to do just now..."


    Wang Wu frowned deeper. This group of people had seen each other for the first time, and they had never married any of them before.


    "80% are bluffing, remember, I''ll be alive later!"


    Qiao Qingsheng replied, especially those women who must be alive and kicking to be fun.


    "Brother Joe, give me that Thunder Element"


    Xu Wenshan said.


    He is a water type supernatural person, and the least afraid of it is the lightning type. When he encountered a lightning type zombie before, as long as he sprinkled water on the zombie, the zombie¡¯s thunder and lightning would become chaotic, and even electrocuted himself. .


    Seeing Qiao Qingsheng nodding, Xu Wenshan immediately attacked Fu Tingyu.


    "Self-reliant"


    Li Yanzhen sneered, Xu Wenshan''s water polo instantly ignited the battle between the two sides.


    Fu Tingyu did not dodge. He didn''t understand why the water system supernatural player would stare at him. Could it be... tired of life?


    boom!


    The water polo did not touch the thunder and lightning, but was smashed all over the ground by Fu Tingyu''s palm. The temperature of the ground instantly evaporated the water.


    Xu Wenshan was not discouraged when he saw this. In order not to be hit by Fu Tingyu''s thunder and lightning ability, he flexibly dodged while constantly condensing water arrows, and rain-like dense water arrows came towards Fu Tingyu.


    Seeing Fu Tingyu finally congealed the thunder and lightning ability with one hand, Xu Wenshan was overjoyed.


    The next second, Xu Wenshan stood still and twitched.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： Release

    Chapter 217 Release


    Fu Tingyu felt that the corner of his clothes was being pulled by someone behind him, it was Li Yanqian.


    "died"


    Li Yanxian said.


    But in less than a minute, Xu Wenshan fell down. Qiao Qingsheng and others thought he had been stunned, but when Heizi tried to lift Xu Wenshan, they found that Xu Wenshan had stopped breathing. .


    "Do you dare to kill our people?"


    Qiao Qingsheng glared at Fu Tingyu, his eyes seemed to eat people.


    "so what?"


    Fu Tingyu asked, didn¡¯t they come to pick things first?


    "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, all come with me!"


    Qiao Qingsheng commanded without looking back.


    "Lolo, it''s no wonder we are"


    Fuying shrugged, but she did not dare to underestimate the enemy, after all, in Jin Meng''s mouth, these abilities are more powerful.


    "Don''t blame, let''s make a quick fight"


    Luo Shiyu said.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Li Yanqi is too silent. Qiao Qingsheng, who has a gold element, actually took the lead in aiming at her. Seeing that Li Yanqi was about to be caught by his metal palm, he secretly rejoiced in such a beautiful little girl. Girl, he will definitely catch it back and love it for a while.


    Jin Meng and Lin Hai in the car are also anxious for Li Yanqian, hoping that everyone around Li Yanqian can react faster and block the blow for her.


    "She, don''t worry, I haven''t seen anyone who can win her"


    Li Xiaoqing smiled and put away the medicine box. Lin Hai''s injury has fully recovered.


    Sure enough, when Jin Meng and Lin Haidao Xie looked outside again, Li Yanqian had already escaped Qiao Qingsheng''s attack.


    "Oh, I forgot to take the weapon"


    Li Yanqi sideways easily avoided Qiao Qingsheng¡¯s blow, and Fu Ying also faced Wang Wu of the Mu family at this moment. Zhou Feng and others followed Fu Tingyu and Luo Shiyu and the opponents. Ten people started a melee.


    "Yanqi, this is for you to use"


    Gao Yuan threw a piece of leafless vines. He knew that it was not easy for Li Yanqi to take out weapons from his backpack in front of everyone, but he also believed that even if it was just a piece of vines, Li Yanqi could easily handle it. That Qiao Qingsheng uniform.


    "Thanks"


    Li Yanzhen took the vine as a whip and held it in his hand, then attacked Qiao Qingsheng!


    "Haha, it turns out that Little Beauty likes to play this kind of game, I will have fun with you when I go back."


    As soon as Qiao Qingsheng''s voice fell, he felt a fiery pain. After being accidentally drawn by the vine, his arm was broken with the skin and flesh? !


    "You made a mistake, I am having fun with you now"


    Li Yanxian suddenly appeared on Qiao Qingsheng''s side, and a thin black shadow fell from the sky!


    Snapped!


    Long vines fell on Qiao Qingsheng¡¯s face like a whip, another trace of blood.


    Qiao Qingsheng didn''t dare to care anymore. Originally, he was afraid that it would not be fun to hurt the little beauty in front of him. Now that the two wounds hurt, he did not hesitate to condense a piece of metal and block it in front of him.


    Swish!


    Qiao Qingsheng, who had just blocked his upper body, lowered his head, his two ankles were entangled by the vines, Li Yanqin chuckled, his wrists were only slightly harder, and the four feet that Qiao Qingsheng had taken fell into the sky.


    Qiao Qingsheng was shocked, what is going on? !


    Why can''t he see the woman''s attack at all?


    Since this is the case, don¡¯t blame him for being rude.


    A series of metal thorns struck in Li Yanqi''s direction. Seeing that those metal thorns were about to meet Li Yanqi who was standing still, Qiao Qingsheng felt a pity again. Now the little beauty is about to be stabbed into a hornet''s nest. Bar?


    However, the metal thorns stopped in front of Li Yanqian, as if they had touched one side, something fell down one after another!


    "Thank you for the weapon"


    Li Yanxian finished speaking, the metal thorns condensed by Qiao Qingsheng slowly vacated, and then quickly reversed the direction and attacked Qiao Qingsheng!


    "how come?"


    Qiao Qingsheng never encountered such a situation. He tried to block those attacks with the metal shield in his hand, but he did not expect it to be too late.


    Bah!


    A metal thorn quickly pierced into his neck. Qiao Qingsheng held his throat with his eyes wide open and looked at Li Yanqian who was smiling in front of him, and then slowly fell back.


    Wang Wu and others did not expect such a thing to happen at all, but within a few minutes, the people they led were completely restrained by the opponent, and even Qiao Qingsheng, who had just been promoted to the second level of the gold department, died!


    "Gao Yuan, your wood power is quite useful, it''s really convenient to tie people or something"


    Fu Ying said.


    In addition to the dozen or so people who were killed by them, there were 25 people left. Of course, there were also three ordinary people who were decoys.


    "Tied up, what should these people do?"


    Looking high and difficult.


    "Yes, can we send them back?"


    Gu Yao also found it a bit tricky, it would be too cruel to throw it here to feed the zombies.


    "Please let us go, don''t leave us here"


    A woman begged, and they had no choice but to do so.


    "Yeah, you are so good, why don''t you go back with us and kill all those who cannibalize people without spitting out bones? The warehouse full of materials is yours!"


    One of the men said.


    "Lao Peng! You really have no seeds!"


    Wang Wu scolded, he fought against these people, if these people wanted to, no one in their team was an opponent, and it was a matter of minutes to get caught together.


    "Okay, stop arguing, we dare not have any interest in your supplies, lofty, let them go and let them go!"


    Li Yanxian said.


    Here is another multiple choice question, whether it¡¯s a matter of managing it or killing it directly, neither of which is the best option, so she doesn¡¯t plan to choose either option, just let the person go back.


    "I have the same idea as Yanqian"


    Luo Shiyu said, the fish caught don¡¯t want to eat or get dirty hands to kill, the easiest way is to release them directly.


    "Impossible, why don''t you want supplies?!"


    The man was surprised and said that people die for money and die for food. He thinks that his opinions will be adopted by these people, and he will get a share of the pie at that time, but he didn''t expect them to reject it.


    "Because the weather is too hot"


    Li Yanqian pointed to the big sun above his head and said.


    "¡­¡­"


    "Well, that''s true. In this case, let''s go quickly. I didn''t wear sunscreen today."


    Fu Ying immediately accepted the suggestion.


    People who were tied up: "..."


    Watching the three mud-wrapped cars skipped them and drove forward, Wang Wu couldn''t help but touch the back of his head.


    "Wang Wu, quickly untie the rope for us!"


    A man shouted, are they too lazy? So many of them only untie the rope on Wang Wuyi''s body, saying that the rest will let them untie each other or something, can they have a beginning and an end in doing things?


    In the cool air-conditioned car, Fu Ying leaned back lazily on her seat while drinking juice:


    "Finally leaving Anshi"


    "I heard Jin Meng and them say that when they left Zhongru City, there were basically no living people there."


    said Li Xiaoqing, who had already returned to the car.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： Career type

    Chapter 218 Business Type


    "Hey~ There is no way, we must pass there."


    Gao Yuan sighed and said.


    Ahead of Zhongru City is Qing City, which is the place they must pass through. Moreover, the area of ??Zhongru City is not small. Jin Shan, who is familiar with the route there, believes that it will take at least five days if they want to pass through Zhongru City. time.


    "Uncle, the people in the two cars in front are amazing. Who are they?"


    Jin Meng finally couldn''t help but ask.


    "You should be curious, but they are just a team of like-minded young people. Now they are going to Qingshi, and they are old classmates with Chen Ming, so they helped us a lot on the road."


    Jin Shan replied.


    "Clear City? What are you going to do there?"


    Lin Hai looked weird after hearing this. Now people from there are running to the south. He hasn''t seen anyone running to Qingshi in the north. Zhongru City fell, a large part of the reason is that the Qingshi rushed over there. There are too many zombies.


    "I only heard that they are going to settle down there, maybe because they want to stay away from the people in Nanjo City"


    Chen Ming guessed that along the way, they also heard some of Li Yanqian''s experiences in Nancheng during their chat. It has to be said that the big boys still admire their courage.


    "They are going to build a camp"


    Wu You suddenly said that this was what Gao Yuan told him when he was teaching him the ability of the wood element.


    "Campsite?"


    Not only Jin Shan, but Chen Ming was shocked.


    "Yes, Uncle Jin, when you find your family, we will also go to build a camp with them, okay?"


    Wu Li also said that the two brothers and Gao Yuan have already discussed, and they have time to build a big house with the wood power ability, which can be taken away. It has not yet started.


    Jin Meng felt sad, and found her family...Uncle still had hope, but she felt that her cousin might have become more ill-fortuned.


    "You are worthy of being a young man. I dare to think and dare to do it. It''s good to build a camp. If they are willing, we will definitely follow.


    Jin Shan replied, after all, those people have saved their lives more than once, but now, he still wants to ask Li Yanqian for something.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yanqian did not refuse Jin Shan''s request to use her power to help find his family.


    They also have to go from the southernmost to the northernmost in Zhongru City. Even if they are helping, they are just taking a little more detour, and Luo Shiyu has already calculated on the map with the coverage of Li Yanqi¡¯s current mental abilities. The optimal route will not delay them for too long.


    Everyone soon discovered that the situation in Zhongru City was really bad. There were ruined walls everywhere, steel bars were exposed on a collapsed house, and a zombie with steel bars inserted into the abdomen was hanging on it, struggling constantly. And yelled at the three passing cars.


    Boom, boom!


    The car body was constantly slapped by the zombies outside. Li Xinghai was already sweating profusely. The road in front of him was already blocked by zombies. Now there is no road to see outside.


    "No way, this is the least and best way for zombies to pass"


    Li Yanzhen said helplessly.


    "Leave it to me, just one night without the ability to use"


    Fu Tingyu calmly looked out the window, he no longer had to hide his strength along the way.


    Fu Tingyu¡¯s method of opening the road is not the first time everyone has seen it, but it is the first time that Jin Meng and Lin Hai have seen it.


    I saw the zombies that were originally surrounded by the front car, as if they were electrocuted, and fell around. They thought that the zombies were only temporarily paralyzed, but when it was their turn to pass by, they found that the zombies were basically All are dead, and there are very few fish slipping through the net.


    "Kobane Ka, I want to trouble you again"


    Li Yanzhen lifted up Xiaoyu Jia and said.


    "I know, I have received it"


    Xiao Yujia believes that his level of business is still very skilled. Before Li Yanqi reminded it, it had already put Fu Tingyu''s trophies into the backpack, and of course there were some unowned crystal nuclei that fell off the road.


    Only when a third-level wood zombie stood in front of the car, Fu Tingyu¡¯s indiscriminate attack method also lost its effect.


    It''s okay if it''s just a third-level zombie, but other zombies around have just emerged in an instant, and many of them are mutant zombies.


    "I can''t steal it now!"


    Liu Haoguang said.


    "There are more zombies in this place than ours."


    Xie Qisheng''s face was bitter, but if he was now promoted to the second level, he wouldn''t be so worried anymore.


    "Just exercise, you guys can watch for me behind me"


    Zhanhao stretched out and said to the people in the car.


    However, after getting off the car, Li Yanqian and Zhou Feng soon came to support Zhanhao and the others.


    Seeing Li Yanqi who stepped on the heads of a group of zombies and jumped to the roof of the car, Xie Qisheng said that it was false not to envy. He still only dared to kill the zombies back to back with Liu Haoguang, and there was Zhan Hao in front of them. .


    Li Yanxian originally planned to deal with the third-level wood zombie, but seeing that Fu Tingyu did not seem to intend to give her the zombie, so she came to support the side with a relatively small number of people.


    [Hahaha laughed at me, Li Yanqian actually felt that Fu Tingyu was robbing her of zombies? She is obviously protecting her, okay? ¡¿


    [And that Fu Ying, too, actually said that Luo Shiyu¡¯s fan hit the zombie¡¯s head in front of her? ¡¿


    [These two are out of help, probably only Gu Yao is normal]


    [Professional heroines say that they do not need support, they will never need support! ! ¡¿


    [I hope their next journey will be smoother and don¡¯t encounter any strange things]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Gu Yao, who was regarded as a little normal by the audience, was at this moment pleasantly surprised to grab the ability that she had just thrown out in the head of a zombie¡ª¡ª


    She seems to have congealed an ice thorn just now! Not a spunlace, but a real ice thorn!


    "Oh my God, there is it, look at Zhang Tao, I might not need you to protect me soon! Are you happy?"


    Gu Yao said excitedly.


    "¡­¡­"


    A brick under Zhang Tao''s control almost didn''t shoot crookedly. He looked at the short, short popsicle in Gu Yao''s hand helplessly, just to show that he was completely unhappy...


    Seeing a mutant fire zombie grabbed Tang Deyu, Li Yanqian controlled a stone on the side of the road and flew towards the two.


    boom!


    The claw hit the stone, and the stone suddenly shattered into muck. Tang Deyu, who had just hacked a zombie to death, discovered the strangeness behind him. He nodded gratefully to Li Yanqi and started to deal with the one behind him. Only mutated fire zombies.


    "My God, what kind of power is she? Why can metal, wood or even stone be manipulated?"


    Jin Meng looked at Li Yanqian with a puzzled expression.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： Look for

    Chapter 219 Search


    "Maybe it''s a multi-line?"


    Lin Hai guessed that, in fact, what he admired most was Li Yanqian''s superb skill.


    However, no matter what, everyone dare not stay in one place for too long. Jin Shan and the others are also digging crystal nuclei while killing zombies to prevent a large number of zombies from gathering and causing waste of crystal nuclei. He has to dig more crystals. The nuclear is given to Li Yanqi and them.


    Fuying and the others also meant to dig a few crystal nuclei, and all the rest was handed over to Xiao Yujia for his help to collect.


    This kind of stop and go for a day, Li Yanqi told Jin Shan that he had found nothing, and they even searched for a safer place to rest for a long time, and finally chose to rest in a training institution in a shopping mall. inside.


    "Uncle Jin, don''t be too discouraged, maybe the survivors here have been resettled elsewhere."


    Zheng Yu comforted.


    "You don''t need to comfort me, I know, but no matter what the situation here, I will look for them again"


    Jin Shan said that after seeing the status quo in Zhongru City, he also understood how small the hope is. Maybe there is no rescue team here to rescue the survivors, because he can''t see any signs left by the rescue team. There was only a breath of escape and death on the road and the road.


    "Uncle Jin, did you contact your family before the signal was interrupted? Where were they?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "Yes, I only know that they were at the community service center where we lived at the time, and both of them were there"


    Jin Shan replied that his son and wife were lucky enough to escape the earthquake and the initial zombie virus outbreak.


    "If we look at the map, we should be able to walk to where Uncle Jin said tomorrow"


    Zhou Feng handed the map to Li Yanqian''s hand and said.


    "Understand, tomorrow we will do a key investigation in that area"


    Li Yanxian nodded. The reason why she agreed to Jin Shan¡¯s request was also because she thought of her father Li Yue. If Li Yue were to be replaced, he would definitely go find her...


    "I don''t know what to say, thank you so much"


    Jin Shan said with emotion that in the last days, he has seen too many intrigues and too many cruel scenes, but these young people are exceptions.


    "That...what happened today has caused you trouble too. I''m really sorry. If you don''t dislike it, we still have some crystal nuclei here. Of course, these are not enough. We will continue to collect them for you."


    Jin Meng and Lin Hai are holding a helmet with half of the helmet''s crystal nucleus inside. These are all they have saved during this time.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Feeling the movement of Xiao Yu Jia on her shoulders, Li Yanqian hurriedly stopped it. She didn''t want Xiao Yu Jia to perform the mysterious event of crystal nucleus disappearance in front of so many people.


    "Take it, we don¡¯t have anything to give."


    Jin Shan persuades.


    "Okay, thank you"


    Li Yanxian still accepted it, and she could see that the more people who didn''t accept it, the more embarrassed it would be. It''s better to accept it generously.


    At this time, Zhou Kairui and Zheng Yu also came back with a few large boxes with joy on their faces. There are many shopping stores upstairs where they rested today. Originally, they just wanted to try their luck, but they didn¡¯t expect that. The shops above are all closed, and no one has ever received anything.


    "Let me tell you, there is a lot of food upstairs, we can have a snack party tonight!"


    Zhou Kairui put down the box excitedly and said.


    "It''s a pity that our car can''t hold many things, otherwise I will take away everything on it"


    Qiu Jinghuan felt it was a pity. It seems that I can only eat as much as possible tonight.


    Jin Meng and Lin Hai gulped while watching those bread biscuits. They hadn¡¯t eaten anything for many days, especially the eight-treasure porridge and braised chicken legs in there...


    After learning that there were shops upstairs, Li Yanqi also took everyone to go shopping upstairs, but they only took some snacks, while Li Yanqi walked into a large video store and collected some projectors and Things like screens.


    "You can also ask for this"


    Fu Tingyu pointed to the audio equipment in the store and said.


    "it is good"


    Li Yanxian smiled, and put half of the wall of speakers into the same compartment of the backpack.


    "Aren''t you going to look at the clothes with them?"


    Li Yanqian pointed to Gaoyuan several people who were changing clothes and trying on happily.


    "Do you still have a lot in your backpack?"


    Fu Tingyu asked.


    "Also, let''s go, let''s go see what Fu Ying and a few people are shopping for"


    The shopping mall is relatively large, and Li Yanxian easily found Fu Ying and Gu Yao and the others, and Fu Ying was actually visiting a gold store with Luo Shiyu.


    "Talking words, you guys come soon"


    Gu Yao beckoned and shouted excitedly.


    It turned out that Fu Ying felt that all of their weapons were too ugly, and decided to "ransack" this gold shop and use the gold to help everyone''s weapons with patterns or something.


    "I also plan to inlay a gold border for Luo Luo''s fan, and Gu Yao''s long knife with rose gold, Xiaoqing''s double dagger can be used with colored gold... Yanqian, you help me take all these."


    Fu Ying pointed to the various accessories and ornaments in the glass counter and said.


    "It''s no problem, but..."


    Li Yanxian took down the little Yujia who was hopping on his shoulders, and Xiao Yujia wanted Fu Ying to make a crown for it.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to search for the next day, Jin Shan got up early, but he found that Li Yanqian got up earlier than him.


    "We may have to clean up the zombies below first"


    Li Yanqian pointed to the zombies slowly gathering downstairs and said, I have to say that there are really a lot of zombies here.


    After a night¡¯s rest, both Jin Meng and Lin Hai regained their spirits. Although Jin Meng has no abilities, she has learned to cook professionally, so when everyone goes outside to clean up zombies, she uses Li Yanqi to lend it Her pot made a very rich breakfast.


    When receiving a warm sandwich from Jin Meng, Fu Ying couldn''t help taking a bite, and then immediately gave a thumbs up: "It''s delicious, your craftsmanship is really good!"


    "Thank you, it''s all made up of some materials, and I can''t talk about any craftsmanship. I am very happy to be able to cook for everyone"


    Jin Meng smiled and replied.


    Qiu Jinghuan and the others burst into tears. Finally, among the big men, a girl who knows how to cook has arrived. They will no longer have to eat the porridge and noodle soup that they boiled off.


    But despite the fact that everyone was looking for it all day together, the search on the next day was nothing.


    Until the third day, they found a little girl who was about to die of starvation in a private house. The little girl was about twelve or thirteen years old, but it was strange that there were two complete packages in front of her. Instant noodles, a pack of moldy bread and two bottles of nutrition milk for children.


    "Strange, why doesn''t she eat something?"


    Looking at the little girl who was already dehydrated, she couldn''t bear to say.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： Selfless love

    Chapter 220 Selfless Love


    The group looked around, the little girl¡¯s house was clean and tidy, and the food placed in front of her was neat and tidy. It seemed that someone had put it before leaving, and there were no zombies or people in the house. Traces of the attack.


    "This adult seems to love children, why did they leave the child here alone?"


    Liu Haoguang said, there was a lot of food in front of the child, and a large bag of bread would be enough to eat for a long time, but the adults were gone.


    Li Yanzhen took out a bottle of water from his bag and handed it to Li Xiaoqing, who was giving first aid to the little girl, and said:


    "This adult...probably is saving food and wants the child to live longer by himself"


    As for where the adults have gone, Li Yanqian looked at the thick curtains with blinking eyes.


    This is also one of the reasons why she knows she is in a TV series, but always wants to live with everyone, because all the people and things in it can really touch her.


    "Hey!"


    Jin Shan also sighed, and he could also see what was going on here, this little girl was so sensible and distressed.


    Fortunately, the little girl woke up quickly with the help of Li Xiaoqing, but she still refused to eat.


    "This is the food we found outside, not from your family. Eat it when you are hungry"


    Li Yanxian opened a bag of bread and handed it to the little girl.


    The little girl looked at the soft loaf, her pale lips squirmed a few times, and she actually took it and started eating.


    Fuying did not understand. She thought the little girl would not eat, but why would she refuse to eat what was in front of her?


    The little girl¡¯s answer silenced everyone. It turned out that it was precisely because the little girl¡¯s mother left her that she was reluctant to eat it.


    "I don''t want my mother to give her food to me. I am willing to starve with my mother. I can die in my mother''s arms... But my mother went out and became the food of those zombies..."


    At the end of the speech, the little girl seemed to remember something, her eyes showed a look of horror, and her body trembled uncontrollably.


    She watched as her mother who walked out was eaten by a group of zombies.


    So she didn''t even touch the food, even if she knew that her mother was dead, she was unwilling to accept this "kindness".


    "What''s your name?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "Sister, my name is Yu Jingzhu"


    The little girl replied.


    The teenage boy is already quite polite, knowing that he was saved by Li Xiaoqing, and thanked Li Xiaoqing again, before he lowered his head to eat.


    "It''s too pitiful"


    Fuying looked at the little girl eating quietly. It was about this time. She still held back the food that was hungry and dehydrated without touching it. This is really a child with great tolerance.


    "That love is too heavy for her, this child is unwilling to accept such a contribution from her mother"


    Luo Shiyu said.


    Sometimes the seemingly most selfless love can make people unable to get out of such heavy love for a lifetime.


    "Less than, we will go to Qingshi in the future, would you like to follow us?"


    Li Yanxian could see that this child named Yu Jingzhu is a very independent child, so he asked.


    The little girl raised her head and looked around, nodded and replied: "I do."


    then added another sentence: "I will be obedient"


    "This kid is really sensible"


    Li Xiaoqing has never seen such a sensible child, not only has his own bottom line, but also judges the situation, even if such a person brings it, it will not cause everyone to trouble.


    Under some arrangement, the little girl Yu Jingzhu was placed in the car of Zhanhao, which had the least number of people. Even if Yu Jingzhu was allowed to lie down in the back of the car to rest.


    "Sister, thank you"


    Yu Jingzhu took Li Yanqian''s hand and said before getting into the car.


    She knows how hard it is to find food to feed a person in the last days, and these people not only saved her, but are also willing to let her go with her. She decided in her heart that she must repay them well in the future.


    "You''re welcome, there is something for you to eat in the car, so you can have a good night''s sleep when you are full"


    Li Yanxian smiled and touched Yu Jingzhu who touched her chest. She liked the little girl at first glance.


    "You silly woman, you can only see new people laugh but old people cry, hey!"


    After Li Yanzhen got into the car, Xiao Yu Jia said with a sigh.


    "I am just an ordinary little girl, do you want to eat this kind of vinegar?"


    Li Yanqian stared at the pet he had spent more than 10,000 crystal cores and replied.


    "But there are really no living people in Zhongru City. We have been looking for it for three days. I guess tomorrow we will be at the northern end of Zhongru City."


    Fuying looked at the map and said, because Li Yanqian is showing the way, they should leave Zhongru City a day earlier than previously expected, but Jin Shan¡¯s family has no news.


    "This is no way, but I think it is important to find and not find it, and whether to find it is also important, at least he will not leave any regrets in his heart."


    Zhou Feng looked at the increasingly familiar roadside scenery and said, not far ahead is Qingshi, his hometown, I don¡¯t know what it is like now...


    Jin Shan, who had no hope at all, finally saw a glimmer of hope on the fourth day.


    "Yanqi, you mean, there are four living people in the pile of ruins?"


    Li Xinghai looked at the collapsed tunnel ahead and asked. The tunnel was opened under a mountain. If it weren''t for the tunnel sign and the map dumped next to it, they couldn''t tell that it was a tunnel.


    "Yes, but the four of them should be very weak, I don''t know how long they can last"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "It''s a bit difficult. Is this the rhythm of removing the mountain capital to save people?"


    Get out of the car and look at the strange-shaped gravel in front of you. This is the kind of earth-type supernatural powers like Zhang Tao and the others, and it will take a while to move away.


    Fortunately, it was sparsely populated before the end of the world, and the surrounding zombies were all ordinary zombies that died in one blow.


    And after Jinshan learned that there were living people inside, he had already begun to use abilities to move the stones and soil layers. He tried to yell into it a few times, but no one responded.


    "Uncle Jin, we will all help you"


    Even Zhou Kairui, who has no abilities, bent down and started to move the stones.


    Gao Yuan and Wu You and Wu Li used vines to roll the stones and threw them aside, and then everyone knew that Yu Jingzhu was also a wood-type ability, but because he hadn''t used it much, he looked very strange.


    "Less than, you first learn to condense the wood powers out of the entity, just like those brothers, don¡¯t rush to help."


    Li Yanzhen saw that Yu Jingzhu was so anxious that he was sweating profusely, and even prepared to use that thin arm to move rocks, so he hurriedly stopped.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： coincide

    Chapter 221 Coincidence


    "Okay, thank you sister Yan Qian, I will cheer"


    Yu Jingzhu just stopped, and sat aside honestly, and began to perform the power according to the method Tang Deyu gave her in the car before.


    Jin Shan and Zhang Tao removed a lot of the soil below, but the rocks and soil above fell again.


    "It seems we may be living here today"


    Luo Shiyu said, this is a big project.


    "Let¡¯s practice abilities"


    Li Yanqian also turned into a temporary earth system ability player, using the ability to help move the soil layer and stones little by little.


    ...


    In the dark cave, Jin Jiarong who was in a coma suddenly opened his eyes.


    I don¡¯t know why, he just seemed to hear his father Jin Shan¡¯s voice?


    But that was the auditory hallucination before death, Jin Jiarong laughed weakly from his nostrils.


    He wanted to tilt his head to look at both sides, but the mud on his face was pressed by the rocks, he was completely unable to move, and it was very difficult to even move his expression.


    "mom¡­"


    Jin Jiarong made a weak voice. Two days ago, his mother Hu Die would occasionally respond to him, but now there is no sound.


    He tried to call Chen Xiaohui several people again, but no one responded.


    Jin Jiarong finally gave up after calling twice.


    That¡¯s right, he might be going to drink Meng Po soup in the next second, and now he¡¯s wasting all his energy.


    He has won several boxing champion gold medals anyway, but he did not expect to protect his mother from the initial earthquake, from the infection of the zombie virus, and from the attack of the zombies. Now he is buried halfway because the tunnel collapsed. Here it is.


    It''s so ridiculous...


    The nightmare and the short days of fighting with zombies, now that they have become like a dream, it is really nostalgic.


    I just don¡¯t know what is going on with Dad Jin Shan now. I knew he would not let Jin Shan go to Nancheng to participate in the exchange meeting for him. Maybe the family of three can complete the final reunion...


    This **** tunnel!


    Jin Jiarong cursed in his heart and fell into a coma.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Jin Jiarong heard the voice that echoed in his mind again. This time there was not only a man¡¯s voice, but also a woman¡¯s crisp voice.


    what is the problem? Did someone come to rescue them? How could it be possible that if it was before the end of the world, he would look forward to it, but now that there are all zombies outside, how could someone come to rescue a few of them?


    "Hey! Are the people inside still alive? We are coming soon, hold on!"


    Jin Shan shouted anxiously at the gap of a black hole dug out.


    They had dug until the next afternoon, but Li Yanqian found that one of the people inside was dead, which means that there were only three living people left in it.


    "dad?"


    Jin Jiarong made a sound in disbelief, but his voice was hoarse and weak. Although the two are only a few meters apart, they can¡¯t be heard outside.


    "Jia Rong... Jia Rong... is it... someone? Or... I heard it wrong?"


    Chen Xiaohui''s weak voice seemed to come from under the ground, muffled, but it was equally unbelievable.


    "I too... seem to hear my dad''s voice..."


    Jin Jiarong was a little happy, at least his friend Chen Xiaohui was not dead yet, even if the voice was fake, they could still tease.


    ßÑdang~


    Shatters of rubble falling and a sense of vibration came. The two were almost sure that someone was indeed digging a tunnel.


    "Dad...Dad...Is that you?"


    Jin Jiarong shouted with all his strength.


    This time, Jin Shan heard it. He couldn''t believe it. It was really his son that he was saving these two days? !


    "Brother! Are you still alive, brother? I am Jin Meng! You must hold on, we will dig you right away!"


    Jin Meng shouted loudly while crying.


    Other people also gathered around. What is this coincidence?


    Uncle Jin finally found his family? !


    Various abilities took turns, and everyone finally worked together to dig near Jin Jiarong. However, they also dug up several cold human corpses, who seemed to be survivors with Jin Jiarong.


    "Jia Rong, it''s me and father. Are you still alive? Is your mother with you?"


    Jin Shan¡¯s dusty face was covered with tears, and his voice was trembling because he was scared.


    "Mom is with me... together, but I yelled not to her, first... leave me alone and save mother..."


    Jin Jiarong replied with all his strength.


    However, he was quickly surrounded by an invisible barrier. Li Yanqian was using the mental barrier to prevent Jin Jiarong from being hurt a second time when he was dug out.


    Jin Shan was overjoyed when he heard it, and ignored the abilities that he had used up, so he dug inward with both hands.


    He is more worried about Hu Die''s safety than his always strong son.


    The second person to be rescued was Chen Xiaohui. He was crying silently. This was not tears of joy, but the unparalleled sadness after hearing the news that only the three of them were alive.


    "The third person is here, as soon as possible"


    Li Yanqian pointed to a raised stone pile and said.


    Zhang Tao simply used all the remaining abilities, and saw a dozen large stones were raised at the same time, and under the gray mixed with brown soil, a faintly slender hand was revealed.


    "It''s Hu Die! It''s Hu Die!"


    Jin Shan was overjoyed, and quickly stripped away all the stones and helped up the people on the ground. It really was Hu Die!


    "Uncle Jin, give her a little bit of this bottle of water first"


    Li Yanxian handed a bottle of water.


    In a hurry, Jin Shan didn''t care where the water in Li Yanqian''s hand came from, and quickly thanked the person in his arms and drank it.


    "You guys come out quickly, we can''t stand it anymore"


    Fu Ying shouted outside, in order to prevent the stones on their heads from falling down after a few people entered, they used their gold powers to condense a metal layer similar to the ceiling and cover a small space inside. Up.


    Liu Haoguang and Qiu Jinghuan, both of which are gold-type abilities, also supported them together.


    Now they are a little bit about to be unable to hold it.


    "Xiaoying, it''s all right, we will come out soon"


    Luo Shiyu and Fu Tingyu carried Jin Jiarong, who was completely helpless, and walked out slowly...


    Li Xiaoqing and Tang Deyu have prepared temporary rescue points outside, and rescue supplies have been prepared.


    "It''s amazing, can you still infusion?"


    Jin Meng saw her cousin being treated so seriously, she felt that this group of people was really reliable.


    "It''s ordinary glucose. The electrolytes in their bodies are now disordered, and using supernatural powers will not help."


    Li Xiaoqing explained while busy.


    Until the three of them were properly moved in, Jin Shan put the unconscious Hu Die on the bed with snot and tears.


    "Beauty Xiaoqing, can you help my wife first?"


    Jin Shan asked.


    Jin Jiarong, who has been moving and still awake, wanted to laugh but coughed violently. My father and mother are affectionate enough, and they are really happy and sad...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： Zombie cow

    Chapter 222 Zombie Cow


    A group of people stayed here for two days. Fortunately, there are mountains and farmland around, so there are no zombies to besiege.


    "Thank you so much for your hard work, everyone"


    Jin Shan almost knelt down to Li Yanqian and the others.


    "Uncle Jin is so lucky, so good"


    Gu Yao said enviously, this one in ten million chance actually happened to them.


    "It''s all due to the abilities of Yanqi, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to come here."


    Jin Shan replied.


    "It''s not all my credit, it''s Uncle Jin''s own persistence"


    Li Yanxian is also very happy for Jin Shan. Although Jin Shan¡¯s wife Hu Die has not woken up yet, Jin Jiarong and another man can lie down and communicate normally.


    It turns out that Jin Jiarong and Hu Die were able to escape so many times because of their excellent physical fitness.


    Jin Jiarong has won several consecutive championships. Not to mention, Hu Die was also a coach of the national track and field team. Even in ordinary daily life, he will always exercise.


    "A family of three athletes"


    Li Xiaoqing looked at some of her patients who were recovering very quickly.


    According to Jin Jiarong''s memory, they have been trapped under the tunnel for seven days. At first, the tunnel was blocked on both sides. They could still move around inside. In addition, they had stored supplies by their side, so they persisted. .


    I just didn¡¯t expect that the tunnel collapsed again for the second time. They were all crushed underneath, and a few friends were even killed by rocks.


    "Unexpectedly, I could come out alive"


    Chen Xiaohui kept repeating this sentence. The feeling he felt after the disaster was not the first time in the past two months, but this time it was the strongest.


    And Chen Ming and several others went to find a van nearby, otherwise the previous car alone would be more crowded, which is not conducive to the recovery of the injured.


    "Yanqi, as long as you are willing, I will send you Jinshan from now on"


    Jin Shan said that he was referring to Li Yanqian and his party building a camp.


    Li Yanzhen looked at everyone¡¯s expressions before nodding and saying:


    "Of course we hope that Uncle Jin will follow you. There are many people and strength. If you really want to build a camp, you will definitely need your help."


    "Me and Jin Meng happened to both study architecture. If you need it, we are willing to do our best"


    Lin Hai and Jin Meng smiled at each other and said.


    So after the decision, the original three cars were changed to four cars, and the group of people drove towards another main road to Qingshi.


    ¡­¡­


    Want to build a camp is not something that can be built at the destination casually. Even if a group of inexperienced people reach the boundary of Qingshi, their eyes will be dark, not to mention a village with a lot of zombies in front of them.


    "This village is called Ning''an Village. Although it is a rural area, it is also quite prosperous. In the past, there were several streets in the market alone."


    Zhou Feng said nostalgic that people in the village like to go to the market, so the village government built a few market streets around the village market for the villagers to do business, because the market in Ning''an Village is well organized, and the nearby villages are even in the city. Of people will drive their cars to buy things.


    "No wonder there are so many zombies, hey!"


    Gaoyuan also wants to go to the market, but now they can only go to the market full of zombies.


    "carefully!"


    Li Yanqian had a special power in his palm, and suddenly pushed Gao Yuan aside.


    On the piece of land where Gao Yuan stood just now, a blue-purple hand with long nails stretched out!


    Bah!


    A seedling knife was inserted into the ground, and the bare palm no longer moved.


    Fuying put away the Miaodao, habitually looking at Li Yanqian.


    "Dead, beautiful job"


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    "Thank you, why are there zombies underground"


    Gao Yuan was pushed onto a chop of wheat stalks by Li Yanqian''s palm, and now he stood up and slapped the yellow wheat stalks all over his body, but he was very thankful that Li Yanqian had saved himself.


    "So everyone, be careful of your feet, it is easy for dirt zombies to ambush on the mud road"


    Li Yanqiu reminded.


    At this moment, more and more zombies ran out of the village. They lowered their heads or tilted their heads, with gray-white eyeballs rolling in their eyes, and they all rushed toward the people who just got off the car!


    "It seems that if you want to pass this village, you must kill all these zombies"


    Fu Ying said.


    "Of course, not only zombies, but also those"


    Fu Tingyu pointed to small animals such as zombies chickens, ducks and zombies dogs among the zombies.


    Any danger cannot be let go.


    Luo Shiyu smiled, and an iron-bone fan riding in the wind had already flown ahead of Fu Tingyu¡¯s lightning grid.


    Iron-bone fan is equipped with hidden weapons. Even zombies whose heads have not been cut off will be shot into the brain by gear-shaped flying knives that suddenly shoot out of them.


    "Every time I have to trouble Xiaoying to help with the hidden weapon, next time I will learn to recycle the hidden weapon"


    Luo Shiyu said after seeing Fuying killing a zombie.


    "What a big deal, what is the relationship between us, I will do it for you for free in the future"


    Fu Ying waved her hand and said that Luo Shiyu was working as a free laborer in their team every day to make crystal nuclei. It would be fine for her to help make some weapons.


    Boom!


    A house made of red bricks suddenly collapsed. Everyone was attracted by the sound and looked over, only to see a four-legged animal covered with bruises came out of the collapsed stone tiles.


    The animal''s fur has completely fallen off, revealing the rotten meat inside. It is huge, and if it were not for the two horns on its head, it would be difficult for everyone to recognize that it was a zombie cow.


    The zombie cow made a deafening roar, and then ran towards everyone from the stone tile!


    "I will block it!"


    Zheng Yu shouted, that zombie bull''s eye is about to hit the car where Jin Jiarong is healing!


    A stone wall more than one meter high rose in front of Zheng Yu, but the stone wall did not constitute any resistance to the zombie cow who had just knocked down a house!


    In the distance, Fu Tingyu was just about to go to support, but saw a slim figure leaping forward, and he couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    Snapped!


    A piece of silver soft whip-like rope was thrown out, and it was firmly wrapped around its hind legs.


    "Yes!"


    Fuying also wanted to support, but was rejected by Li Yanqian.


    "To deal with this kind of thing, you can use a rope dart, you don''t have to be close"


    Li Yanxian shouted, it would be very troublesome to be touched by such rotting zombie animals, and long rope darts couldn¡¯t be more suitable.


    This end of the rope dart was entangled by Li Yanqi on his arm. With only one force, the zombie cow was dragged and fell to the ground. Before the zombie cow was struggling violently, Li Yanqi had already pulled the rope dart back. .


    And the end of the rope dart is a long copper-colored metal thorn. The zombie cow has been irritated by Li Yanqi, and roared and turned and ran over!


    Bah!


    Li Yanqian quickly shook the rope dart left and right. At this time, the rope dart not only had the sharp blade attack of the metal thorn, but also the whip effect. After the metal thorn broke the horn, it accurately pierced the zombie cow¡¯s eyes.


    Zi!


    A flash of lightning suddenly hit the zombie cow from the rear. Li Yanqian was not surprised, but quickly flashed to the side, and threw the rope dart again!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： Receiving materials

    Chapter 223 Receiving Materials


    The rope dart full of mental abilities flies straight towards the head of the zombie cow!


    àÛßÚ!


    Taking advantage of the moment when the opponent was paralyzed, the silver rope dart re-entered the zombie cow¡¯s pierced eye, and then pierced through the zombie cow¡¯s skull obliquely, showing the strength.


    boom!


    The huge cow body fell to the ground, while Li Yanqian walked slowly and withdrew the rope dart back.


    "She''s so handsome, is there any!!"


    Jin Meng shook his boyfriend Lin Hai excitedly.


    "Well, much more handsome than me"


    Lin Hai admitted, but where did Li Yanqian take out the weapon just now?


    Jin Jiarong and Chen Xiaohui, who had been watching the battle in the car and wishing to jump down and beat a few punches, were also shocked inside the car window.


    "What group of people did your dad follow..."


    Chen Xiaohui murmured, let alone those who are in danger, the two ominous thunder-type and wind-type superpowers alone surprised them enough, and now the unique ability of Li Yanqi It''s so powerful, even not losing to any superpowers.


    "Maybe they can really build a camp"


    Jin Jiarong said that he hadn''t paid attention to Jin Shan when he said that these people were going to build a camp, but now on the way, he feels that he is ignorant.


    He thought he and Chen Xiaohui and the previous brothers were already very good.


    There are really mountains beyond the mountains...


    "Uncle Jin, let''s go to the village to see if there is anything we can take away"


    After killing all the zombies gathered at the entrance of the village, Li Yanqian decided to go inside and take a look, and Jin Shan and the others need to guard the car and their family members here.


    "Okay, you guys be careful"


    Jin Shan dug a crystal core skillfully and said.


    For this kind of behavior of stocking goods without spending money, everyone did not miss it, and they all followed up.


    The things on the market in the village were naturally rotten. Li Xiaoqing even found a cart full of eggs, but because the weather was too hot, the eggs had already given off a strong smell.


    "It''s a pity, there are so many eggs"


    Gu Yao said.


    Li Yanxian also felt it was a pity, and now he plans to take away everything that can be collected here as much as possible.


    "Yes, these bits and pieces take up your grid too much. We might as well drive a large truck and put those bits and pieces in and take away."


    Li Xinghai pointed to a dozen large trucks parked at the intersection of the market and suggested.


    Anyway, they have already arrived in Qingshi, so it is not troublesome to bring supplies and take a distance.


    "I think it can be done. If we want to build a base in the future, we will definitely need supplies."


    Fuying felt for the first time that Li''s brother could still come up with useful suggestions.


    "The roads in Qingshi are well built and the terrain is flat, I think it is feasible"


    Zhou Feng also said.


    "Yes, take everything you can bring with you"


    Seeing that everyone just arrived here, I started to think about the camp. Li Yanqian did not object. Fortunately, there were not many people who came in with them, and she didn''t need to explain the backpack for the time being.


    The group of people walked into the messy bazaar again. The road of the whole bazaar is not very wide. Behind the two rows of stone platforms where you can sell things, there are small shops with oil mills and various foods. Processing workshops, flour processing and so on.


    Li Yanzhen waved his hand and put the processed grains next to him into the backpack, including the remaining trucks. At this time, Li Xinghai and Liu Haoguang also drove a green truck with a cargo compartment.


    With backpacks for transit, no matter how heavy materials can be placed in the car easily.


    "Yes! There is also a village supermarket here!"


    shouted Gao Yuan, the closed supermarket was opened by Gao Yuan. There were rows of shelves inside, and there was a long slender warehouse.


    "Not bad. Now we can finally collect the supermarket. If one car is not enough, we can drive another one, hahaha!"


    Li Xinghai''s heart is very cool. The large truck he chose is very capable of loading.


    Li Yanqiu¡¯s backpack also has hundreds of grids that can hold 9,999 items, so when she encounters those same types of supplies, she will put them in the backpack first.


    "Women, your space capacity is simply too small, please work hard to upgrade."


    After seeing all of this, Xiao Yu Jia said that the owner of this year is really a bit miserable. There is no space for infinite mustard seeds. But think about Li Yanqi''s gourmet store that doesn''t need to cook, Xiao Yu Jia feels her again. It shouldn''t be too miserable, at least there is no need to hire a chef to cook and eat.


    "Not enough crystal nuclei..."


    Li Yanxian sighed.


    "what happened?"


    asked Fu Tingyu.


    "It''s nothing, I''m talking to Kabane, by the way, thank you for your support just now"


    Li Yanxian said, if the zombie cow just now hadn''t been temporarily paralyzed by Fu Tingyu''s lightning ability, she would not have resolved it so quickly.


    "Well, don''t say thank you, I still count on you to eat"


    Fu Tingyu replied.


    Well, Li Yanqian looked at Xiaoyu Jia, and then at Fu Tingyu. He was able to eat and be able to do. This time the program group is not too bad for her!


    Although Ning''an Village is only a village, if you look for it carefully, the materials are still very sufficient. Li Yanqi put the food that is difficult to keep or perishable into his backpack, and even the green truck is full. For the most part.


    Jin Shan and several people looked at the group of people coming back from the big truck in surprise, only to realize that they had collected so many supplies in such a short period of time.


    "Why don''t you call us to help move, so many things are not easy to move?"


    Zhou Kairui said.


    "Fortunately, my vine ability is also a leverage"


    Gao Yuan replied.


    Considering that Li Xinghai has no abilities, Zhou Feng and Tang Deyu are responsible for the big truck, following the back of the team.


    "Yanqi, we are now in Qingshi. Do you have any alternative destinations?"


    Chen Ming asked.


    "Yes, the target location is Qingling County"


    Li Yanxian replied that there is also a place recommended by Zhou Feng.


    "Qingling County...where is Qingling University the seat of?"


    Chen Ming remembered this well-known university. Although it was remotely located, it ranked third in the world in terms of scientific research and academic research. I heard that it was surrounded by large experimental farmland, which was cultivated in it. They are all elites directly hired by the state.


    "You are right, we just plan to go to Qingling University"


    Li Yanxian smiled.


    To build a camp, you first need to have enough materials. Houses and buildings are also very important. If you want to say what place is most like the embryonic form of a small society, it must be a school.


    There are dormitories, canteens, sports venues, and even libraries...


    "That''s it, I understand"


    Chen Ming originally thought that Li Yanqian was just aimlessly looking for a destination, but they had already considered it enough.


    Let¡¯s head to Qingling University!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： Arrived in Qingshi

    Chapter 224 Arrived in Qingshi


    From Ning''an Village to Qingling Town, it probably spans more than half of Qing City, and Qing City is vast and crowded, and the team is forced to stop almost every hour.


    This way of traveling is very conducive to the discovery of materials. A group of people found a large-scale grain warehouse in a county not too far from Ning''an Village. The original truck has now been changed to two. Zhanhao and Zhang Tao are in charge.


    "This car is quite loadable, so many materials can be packed in"


    Jin Shan and others looked at the empty grain warehouse and said with satisfaction.


    "¡­¡­"


    Li Yanzhen looked at the grain in the backpack, and felt that it was time for him to tell everyone about the backpack.


    "After the toll office in front is the suburb of Qingshi"


    Zhou Feng said.


    "Walk around from the suburbs and go directly to Qingling University"


    After discussing with everyone, Li Yanqian said.


    Although it is a suburb, there are not many zombies, but Fu Tingyu suddenly entered the promotion state at this time.


    "Good fellow, Teacher Fu is going to level 4 soon?"


    Gao Yuan asked enviously, he has worked so hard, and now he is still a second-level wood.


    "Yes, provided that the promotion is successful"


    Li Yanzhen felt a group of uninvited guests on the map and said.


    "Someone?"


    Fu Ying asked.


    "Yes, there are a lot of people"


    Who said that there are fewer people in Qingcheng? There are more than a dozen teams, large and small, just as she feels the scattered teams around her.


    "Can''t these people who block the road make new tricks and block Laozi''s way?"


    Li Xinghai looked at a group of gorgeous women on the road in front, cursingly stepped on the brakes and stopped. Whether it is a man or a woman, as long as it is in the way, he will be a stumbling block in his eyes.


    "Brother, don''t open the door, first see who they are"


    Li Yanzheng looked at the group of people outside and said, no matter what the purpose of those people outside, she would not let anyone influence Fu Tingyu''s promotion.


    In fact, there is another hidden function of Xiao Yu Jia, that is, it can distinguish between supernatural beings and ordinary people. It told Li Yanqian that there were only three supernatural beings among the twenty-odd people in front.


    "She''s here, she''s here, she''s coming over with a murderous look~"


    Ya Kobane exaggeratedly shouted beside her.


    "How are you guys, are you going to downtown Qingshi?"


    A long-legged, fair-skinned woman walked over gracefully. The woman had shawl and long hair, beautiful eyebrows, plus the if there were no career lines in front, she was used to seeing tightly wrapped survivors, now look at it again. In this cool dress, Gao Yuan''s eyes straightened suddenly.


    "Yes, how many people are in the middle of the road, are they?"


    In the face of beautiful women, even if it is a lofty talk that does not save face to outsiders on weekdays, it is a bit polite at this moment.


    "Little brother, don¡¯t get me wrong. We are not the bad guys blocking the road and robbery. We are just here to tell you that there is a survivor camp in Qingshi nearby. If you don¡¯t have a destination, you can come and take refuge. If we are together, we will It''s safer"


    The woman explained with a smile.


    "There is already a camp in Qingshi?"


    Surprised high, someone is ahead of them?


    "No need, we are here for somebody to take refuge in, don''t plan to go"


    Li Yanqian in the back row directly refused.


    "Really don''t think about it anymore? The little brothers seem to be amazing, and we sisters can provide the best treatment."


    The woman wanted to look at who was in the car who rejected her so categorically, but through the half-open window, she could only see the sharp, sharp chin of the speaker in the car.


    "Miss, if you want to solicit customers, I can only apologize to tell you that you have found the wrong person. If you want to fight with us, we will accompany you at any time and don''t waste time!"


    Fuying opened the rear window and shouted to the outside.


    "Puff~"


    Luo Shiyu was amused by Fu Ying''s words, and on the contrary was the woman whose face suddenly turned cold outside.


    "Let me tell you the truth, any further from here are zombies. We also built a camp for more people to survive. Even if you go forward now, it will be a dead end."


    The smiling woman seemed to have no patience, so she spoke directly.


    "Beauty, thank you for your advice. If we don''t give way, we will run into it. The cars behind are all ours!"


    Li Xinghai shouted. He just heard Li Yanqian say that the other party had only three powers, and he didn''t put the person in front of him in his eyes.


    At this time, a few more women came over. They discussed for a while not far away, then looked at the two cars behind, and waved their hands to let the people behind to give way, but Li Yan paid attention. Until now, they have been staring at a few cars, their eyes are not friendly.


    "Yes, don¡¯t we ask what the camp is from?"


    asked Gao Yuan, he just wanted to inquire.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, the camp she said may not exist¡±


    Li Yanxian replied.


    The woman said that their camp was nearby, but she did not perceive it, and as soon as she entered the suburbs of Qingshi, she found that there were indeed living people around, but the survivors were distributed in all directions and not concentrated in one place. place.


    If there is a camp, why don¡¯t those people gather in the camp?


    That¡¯s why she concluded that the woman was lying.


    "Scared me to death, I thought someone was building a camp here"


    Gao Yuan said, no one builds it.


    "It¡¯s okay, even if someone builds a camp in Qingshi, it won¡¯t affect us"


    Who stipulated that there can only be one camp in a place? Everyone speaks by strength, and her original intention of building the camp is only to be able to have a place where she can be the master in this troubled world.


    At this moment, Luo Shiyu looked at the sky and said:


    "It seems we should find a place to rest today"


    "Yes, tonight, it may not be very peaceful..."


    Li Yanxian looked at the time, Fu Tingyu is still in the process of being promoted at the moment, from level three to level four, it may not be so fast.


    ¡­¡­


    In a parking lot not far below the viaduct, Jin Meng is cooking for everyone with all kinds of food collected along the way, while Lin Hai and Qiu Jinghuan are enjoying themselves.


    Jin Meng looked at the hot white smoke coming out of the pot, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    Although they have been on the road these few days, they have eaten more than they have eaten in the past two months, and there is no need to flee for their lives in fear. It is simply too happy.


    "Uncle Jin, everyone, I want to tell you something"


    Li Yanqian announced while sitting at the table full of food.


    "Yanqi, what''s the matter? You speak straight."


    Jin Shan gestured.


    "My mental power has another function, such as this"


    Li Yanzhen put the bench on the side into the backpack, and then took it out again in front of everyone.


    "Space? This is the space for cultivation, right?!"


    Chen Xiaohui excitedly shot the case and started.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： kill

    Chapter 225 Murder


    "you can say so"


    Li Yanxian smiled.


    "It''s amazing, where did the stuff you put away?"


    Jin Meng asked.


    "I don¡¯t know. It may be a space in my consciousness. The area is not very large. It is okay to put some materials."


    Li Yanxian explained.


    "Can we cultivate in this world?"


    Chen Xiaohui has already begun to think seriously. The people in the novels he read are like this.


    "You probably think too much, this is an ability"


    Jin Jiarong is speechless for this novel. Who can imagine that the daily entertainment of a boxing fighter is to read the novel without stopping, and even to read it, but also to think about the things that are not there all day long.


    "No wonder I always read the words, you can take out all kinds of weapons anytime, anywhere, I still wonder if your clothes pockets are not so big"


    Zhou Kairui¡¯s words made everyone laugh. In fact, everyone felt vaguely along the way, the empty carriages, and all kinds of food and supplies.


    can now be fully explained.


    "Yanqi, thank you for telling us about it"


    Jin Shan knew that only when Li Yanqian could tell them this was he really accepted them.


    "Uncle Jin, you don''t mind, I originally planned to tell everyone after I left Nancheng"


    Fu Ying also helped.


    "There is such a convenient ability"


    Chen Ming praised again and again, even if Li Yanxian said that the space was not large, he thought this was the most convenient ability.


    "Of course I don''t mind, it will be more convenient to collect supplies for the camp in the future."


    Jin Shan felt that Li Yanqian had been worrying too much about it. This kind of power was originally a relatively private power. Of course it¡¯s not good for too many people to know it, and they haven¡¯t known each other for long.


    With a table of dishes made by Jin Meng, everyone was talking about Li Yanqi''s space throughout the meal.


    As for the backpack¡¯s gourmet store and prop store, it is too difficult to explain, and it seems that there is no need to explain it yet, so Li Yanqian did not continue to talk about it.


    At night, a bus appeared outside the parking lot where everyone was resting. More than two dozen people filed out of the bus and began to silently kill the zombies.


    A gold-type ability player opened the iron net door at the door with his ability, and then led everyone inside.


    There were two large trucks parked quietly in the parking lot. Two people climbed up with flashlights in their waists. When they saw the scene inside, both of them were shocked at the same time.


    It turned out to be full of genuine materials!


    The two excitedly gestured to the person below, and when the gold-type supernatural player was about to open the car door, the lights in the entire parking lot suddenly turned on.


    "It''s really you guys, tsk tsk, have worked so hard with us for so long"


    Li Xinghai looked at the headed woman triumphantly. Isn¡¯t this the beautiful woman with long legs during the day? Unexpectedly, at night, I would have to do this kind of obscure thing.


    "Why, is your camp so short of supplies? That doesn''t seem so good!"


    Fuying leaned against the wall, looking at the 23 people in front of her and said.


    The woman was a little embarrassed into anger, and she pointed to Li Xinghai and said to the people behind:


    "Kill them, let''s split these things equally!"


    "Cui Yan, you don''t need to instruct us yet, these things are going to be taken home."


    Another woman in black who looked more mature said in a bad tone.


    Swish!


    A section of vines attacked the two people on the roof of the car, and the two of them jumped down extremely sensitively and avoided the high attack.


    "Who allowed you to discuss our supplies? Do these things have anything to do with you?"


    Gaoyuan is easy to be a **** again, but when I see how the materials of my two big cars are being discussed, I feel angry.


    "Yo! Little brother, don''t you know how to pity and cherish jade? Sister, I am going to order your supplies today!"


    Cui Yan stopped arguing with her companions, and when she raised her hand, a blazing fireball shot high!


    Li Yanxian sneered, then took out the rope dart that killed the zombie cow and threw it forward.


    Snapped!


    The rope dart was thrown out of an afterimage, and the ball of fire was actually scattered in the air.


    "My people, do you dare to move?"


    Li Yanqian pulled the rope darts in front of him with two hands, ready to attack at any time, these people were a bit too loud.


    "Oh it''s you"


    Cui Yan recognized the owner of this voice, which was the female voice who rejected her in the car in the afternoon.


    "What nonsense, quickly clean up, wait for the zombies to come again!"


    The black-clothed woman directly initiated the Thunder System ability and called in Li Yanqian''s direction!


    "Thieves now have stunts"


    Li Xinghai asked in surprise, why didn¡¯t he go to find supplies and grab them when he had this time?


    The woman''s lightning power is very fast, but Li Yanqian''s speed is not slow. After easily evading the lightning attack, a sharp blade shot at the black woman!


    "It''s a gold series, so it''s more suitable for me"


    The woman in black smiled, and then attacked Li Yanqian again.


    "Chen Cui! You are taking my prey again!"


    Cui Yan was angry, when the men and women around saw it, they all besieged the rest of the people. All kinds of abilities in the parking lot attacked one after another...


    "It''s up to you? It''s not worthy to say that Sister Qiang is not worthy of shoes!"


    Fuying stood in front of Cui Yan, and even said that Yanqian was a prey. Where can the people of Qingshi be confident?


    Cui Yan and others obviously didn''t expect that almost all of these people were supernaturalists. They had already selected most of the supernaturalists in the team to follow, but they quickly fell behind.


    "You thunder system, I am afraid that even the battery pack is not full"


    Li Yanzhen kicked his toes to Chen Cui''s knee, and bounced back in depth, and easily escaped Chen Cui''s blow, which made Chen Cui feel extremely shameless.


    Seeing that Chen Cui wrapped his arms with lightning abilities again and ran towards her with all his strength, Li Yanqian no longer dodges.


    This Chen Cui can be regarded as the best among the thunder and lightning ability, but it is a pity...


    Chen Cui looked in front of her in surprise. It was a transparent barrier. She could not see or touch, but she could not attack the opponent!


    Bah!


    A sharp blade silently pierced Chen Cui''s abdomen, and Chen Cui fell back with a frown.


    how is this possible¡­¡­


    "Sister Chen Cui!"


    Someone discovered the situation here. Chen Cui, the strongest in their team, was actually killed? !


    Boom, boom!


    Jin Jiarong quickly punched the man on the ground with his fists, and both sides of the man¡¯s faces were already beaten...


    Fu Ying, who is wearing sneakers, has already stepped on Cui Yan: "I''ll just say you can''t do it. How can anyone fight with high heels?"


    "You guys wait for me"


    Cui Yan lay on the ground unwillingly and said that Chen Cui was also killed.


    "Waiting for you rats to come and add trouble to us? Remember, you are the ones who killed us first."


    Li Yanxian said, he cut Cui Yan''s neck directly without any hesitation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： Who is the villain

    Chapter 226 Who is the villain


    The scene was silent for two seconds.


    The people who followed Cui Yan and Chen Cui all looked over here, it was only a moment, this woman actually killed them Cui Yan and Chen Cui? !


    Those are the two most powerful people in their team!


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, it''s a pity, that Cui Yan I am very optimistic about her"


    Gan Xingzhou looked at the bright red on the screen and said.


    After he sat back on the sofa, the robot standing by the side respectfully brought a cup of hot coffee and handed it to him.


    "Why Chief Gan is optimistic about her?"


    Liang Jiuqing couldn''t help looking at the robot. The robot looked like a fifteen-year-old human girl with exquisite features. She was dressed in a white shirt and a water-blue skirt. If it weren''t for the noise from the joints and completely Those eyes that can''t blink, she really thought it was a little human girl...


    "Cui Yan, abetting, two young people once jumped off a building because of her direct or indirect bewitching. Isn''t that interesting?"


    Gan Xingzhou pointed to the information next to him and said.


    "Since Li Yanqian and the others left Nancheng, her behavior seems to have become fierce."


    Liang Mengjia didn''t want Cui Yan to die so quickly, now I don''t know if her behavior can be used as a reference for the detention hall.


    "Li Yanxian? She is also an interesting person, but she is too stable...but you, are you afraid of being known by Li Yue when you do this?"


    Gan Xingzhou looked at Liang Mengjia, but he immediately remembered something, and said, "That''s right, none of the things you did before were discovered..."


    "Chief Gan...you?!"


    Liang Mengjia looked at Gan Xingzhou in disbelief. What did he know?


    "Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t plan to expose you, on the contrary, I am very optimistic about you"


    Gan Xingzhou¡¯s smile was meaningful, but this made Liang Mengjia even more disturbed. Has this person investigated her?


    But Liang Mengjia quickly calmed down:


    "Yes, I''m also very curious about Section Chief Gan, I don''t know if the audience knows that you, the behind-the-scenes ambassador, will modify the plot at will according to their personal preferences...Will this drama suffer Waterloo?"


    "You are good with everything, but a little bit, too stupid. Do you think I care about ratings and earnings?"


    Gan Xingzhou looked at Liang Mengjia mockingly, wanting to use this to restrain him? I hope she will not regret saying this in the future.


    "Chief Gan, you don¡¯t have to feel sorry for Cui Yan¡¯s death, there are still many people waiting in line to participate"


    Liang Mengjia also knew that she would not do any good to offend Gan Xingzhou. She had to rely on him to find a chance to ruin Li Yan in the play, so she simply changed the subject.


    "OK~ I''m waiting, you can go now, Miaoya, come here."


    Gan Xingzhou stopped looking at Liang Mengjia, turned around and took out a set of dismantling tools from the drawer, and summoned the little girl robot.


    Liang Mengjia only then knew that the robot also had a name, it was called Miaoya.


    She still wanted to ask more about Miaoya, but she still walked away wisely.


    Because today is the day when Li Yue came back from a business trip compared to Gan Xingzhou, she must go back.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fu Tingyu woke up, a farce in the parking lot had ended, and the 23 people who participated became 14 people.


    "Do you want to continue or just roll back?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "Go, let''s go back"


    A man who didn''t expect them to be let go, immediately replied.


    "Then hurry up and get trouble again, there will be no next time"


    Jin said fiercely, his one-eyed characteristics made him look even more vicious.


    ¡¾Ah this, who is the villain? ¡¿


    ¡¾Help, the villain is too weak, which makes the decent look like a villain, what should I do? ¡¿


    ¡¾The words are getting worse and worse, double kills~¡¿


    [Jin Shan looks too fierce, and his son, who sits on top of people and smashes them to pieces]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    For killing people, Li Xiaoqing had already set the stage, so Fuying and Gu Yao didn''t think there was anything, but the little girl Yu Jingzhu was obviously a little uncomfortable, but under Tang Deyu''s enlightenment, she gradually got better.


    What surprised everyone was Jin Jiarong. He was originally a gold-type power, and his metalized fist was extremely powerful, and he seemed to be unable to stop the fight until the person under him was beaten beyond recognition, if it weren¡¯t Jin Meng. He Lin Hai pulled him away, he was afraid that he could not stop.


    "Sorry, my son punched, he was a little bit up when he entered the state"


    Jin Shan explained to everyone.


    Jin Jiarong was still breathing heavily, but he was also a little embarrassed. That''s how they punched. They didn''t have the habit of stopping until the referee whistled.


    "Thank you, I succeeded in the promotion"


    Fu Tingyu walked up to Li Yanqian and said that when he woke up he found himself in the car well, and there was Li Xinghai who had been guarding him. Needless to say, this must be arranged by Li Yanqian.


    "Congratulations, you are welcome"


    Li Yanxian said sincerely, she asked Zhou Feng and Zhan Hao to quickly burn a few corpses on the ground, otherwise the smell of blood would attract many zombies.


    "Brother is mighty, we will confuse you in the future"


    Fuying and Luo Shiyu also came over to express congratulations. Every time someone in the team can advance, it is a thing that makes everyone happy.


    "No wonder, I saw him so good before"


    Jin Jiarong only then realized that Fu Tingyu turned out to be a fourth-level ability person. How did such a high level rise?


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning of the next day, the team continued to move towards Qingling University, because everyone already knew that Li Yanqi had a place to put supplies, so she didn¡¯t hide it anymore. All the materials that can be collected are collected.


    After filling up the two trucks, everyone found an instant noodle factory, which still contained mass-produced instant noodles, as well as some unprocessed flour and cooking oil.


    "Who can stand this? If you don''t accept it, you will be violent."


    Gao Yuan said, this is an instant noodle of a well-known brand.


    "Speak soon"


    Gu Yao also yelled, they all knew that the instant noodles packed in the same box fit Li Yanqian¡¯s backpack grid best.


    "Okay, leave it to me"


    Li Yanxian looked at the instant noodles piled up to several meters high, and put them all into the lattice of the backpack.


    "Five flavors, each flavor has 9,000 boxes"


    Li Yanqian looked at the summaries in the backpack and said.


    "So many? I think there is still in the factory over there"


    Tang Deyu said in surprise.


    Jin Shan and his group found a truck in the factory yard, and they are also carrying all kinds of edible supplies at the moment.


    "Thank you guys"


    Li Yanxian took out a box of energy water and distributed it to everyone. They just killed the zombies all the way and came to collect supplies. Everyone is already sweating profusely at the moment, but Qingling County is not far from here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： Survivors of Ching Ling University

    Chapter 227 Survivors of Qingling University


    In an extremely quiet study room at Qingling University, the sound of books being slowly torn apart came from under the gray-white table.


    A pair of thin hands was trembling and tearing the book on the ground. The book was torn off page by page, and then torn into small pieces.


    Feng Anping and Liu Hua weakly leaned against the legs of the table, looking at Tan Yinyun who was tearing the book seriously.


    They keep such a low voice not because they are afraid of attracting zombies, but because they are hungry. When people are hungry, even if they are no longer afraid of zombies and danger, their limbs are like soft noodles.


    "Forget it, phonology, why bother to suffer like this, I already want to stop myself"


    Liu Hua said weakly.


    "No, how can you give up easily until the last moment, be a little bolder if you want to die"


    Tan Yinyun retorted when she soaked the torn pieces of paper into a lunch box filled with water.


    ¡°Paper is not nutritious, and long-term consumption is bad for the human body¡±


    Feng Anping took the "lunch" handed over by Tan Yinyun, and glanced disgustingly.


    "What can be done, we have been trapped here for almost two months, and we have eaten everything that can be eaten in school. Before we can find something to eat with them in the summer, let''s make do with it."


    Tan Yinyun took a spoon of the soaked pulp with a spoon, and swallowed bitterly.


    Paper is of course not delicious, but they have no choice.


    There are only a handful of them in the entire school. They can only hide themselves in the face of nearly 20,000 zombies, teachers and students. Fortunately, there is an experimental building in Qingling University that has a fairly reliable defense. , They can only hide here and earn a living by eating paper.


    I just don¡¯t know how long they can hide, the zombies in the school are getting stronger...


    "It''s so dangerous outside. There''s no food left in the school. We can''t get out and can''t get in and can''t get in. We still have to decide on our own."


    Liu Hua is a pessimist, but now Feng Anping is also seriously thinking about what Liu Hua said.


    Perhaps their previous efforts were meaningless? The saying that man will conquer the sky is so vulnerable to defeat in the simplest food...


    "Save some energy and stop talking, I will wait for the summer to come back with them"


    After Tan Yinyun took a few mouthfuls of pulp, she felt that she no longer felt the hot pain in her stomach. Now she is really hungry, and her body has reached an unprecedented state of hunger, even if there are zombies attacking this building. Here, they should just sit and wait for death!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Qingling University, there are so many zombies scattered on the deserted farmland. After a burst of electric light, hundreds of zombies fell in front of everyone, but at this time everyone has no time to admire, because everyone They were all fighting against the mutant zombies that came up.


    à§!


    Fu Ying used the gold power to control the Miao knife that cuts iron like mud. The Miao knife turned horizontally in front of him. Seven or eight zombies around were hacked to death, but the same gold zombie was sensitive to hide. opened.


    "These zombies are a bit powerful!"


    said Gao Yuan.


    "They are also zombies. These zombies seem to be strong students before their lives, and the functions of various parts of the body are better. Of course, they are much better than the old, weak, sick, and disabled zombies."


    Luo Shiyu analyzed.


    At this time, Fuying was already a second-level gold-type ability. Facing the second-level gold-type zombie, he quickly gained the upper hand. Luo Shiyu feared that if he interfered, Fuying would be angry again, but he kept watching. Concerned about the safety of Fu Ying.


    boom!


    Fuying jumped onto the metal shield of the gold zombie, and while the zombie staggered back, a knife stabbed into the center of the zombie¡¯s head from top to bottom.


    "Huh, smelly zombie"


    Fu Ying kicked the zombies on the ground again. They had killed the zombies next to Qingling University for nearly three days. Although they went to and from the rest point every day, so many zombies on this hot day were pretty good. Get angry.


    In the past three days, Liu Haoguang and Xie Qisheng, who had the previous first-level abilities, also advanced to the second-level, and the ordinary zombie crystal nuclei alone have almost reached as many as 10,000.


    "There are still alive people in that school, so these zombies did not disperse"


    Li Yanqian looked at Qingling University in the distance and said.


    There are still seventeen people in there, because the coverage of her mental abilities is currently limited, and because of the large area of ??Qingling University, she also found out after everyone killed them nearby.


    "Yes, let''s go back quickly, it''s too hot, this beast wants to undress"


    Xiao Yujia weakly lay on her shoulder bag and said, even though the current shoulder bag has been intimately replaced by Li Yanqian with a breathable net, it still feels extremely hot.


    "Hold on for a while"


    Li Yanxian took advantage of the fact that people inadvertently exchanged a small glass of strawberry smoothie from a gourmet store in his shoulder bag, and asked Xiaoyu Jia to eat it while cooling down. The complaints in his mind stopped.


    "They can stay in school for so long, those people must be very good too"


    Zhang Tao said that they had also escaped in Nancheng University. The number of zombies in the university made them feel difficult to move at the beginning, but now it has been two months since the end of the world, it is incredible that there are still people in that school.


    "I don''t know if they are great or not, but their current situation is definitely not very good"


    Li Yanzhen replied after solving a mutant water system zombie in front of him.


    The gate of Qingling University is closed. The zombies outside the gate are also attracted by Li Yanqian and his group in the distance, and they turned and ran out on the road.


    Summer hiding on a dormitory building looked at the group of zombies dispersing in the distance with surprise. Although he could not see the situation outside the campus, he could still see the zombies at the gate from this position.


    What''s going on, is anyone coming?


    Could there be people still alive in this world who will come to rescue them?


    Boom, boom!


    There is another zombie knocking on the door outside.


    In the summer, he wrapped a few moldy biscuits in his arms and put them in his pockets, and then a vine appeared in his hand. Before the zombies broke into the door, he had climbed along the vine to the top floor of the dormitory.


    The materials in these dormitories have actually been collected once. After the disaster, there were originally more than one hundred survivors left in the school. In two months, everyone died in various ways, and now they are left. There are more than a dozen people. Forced to survive, these dormitories have been raided three times before and after them.


    I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to find anything to eat next time.


    "Xiao Xia! Over the gate..."


    Feng Yuanqing ran over and said breathlessly.


    "Well, I saw it, have you seen anyone coming?"


    asked the same in summer, Feng Yuanqing is also a wood type supernatural ability, and the two of them are now responsible for searching the materials in this building.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： Someone comes to help

    Chapter 228 Someone is here to help


    Feng Yuanqing is the same as Xia Xia, the two also only saw the scattered zombies, but did not see anyone coming.


    "Could someone really come to rescue us?"


    Feng Yuanqing said in disbelief.


    "At the moment we are still looking for some food. You don''t know how dangerous the neighborhood is. Teacher Chen and the others haven''t managed to escape after planning for so long, yet..."


    Summer lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t want to talk about what happened before. That time, all those who were going to escape were buried in the mouth of the school¡¯s zombies...


    "Also, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment"


    Feng Yuanqing opened his palm, and in his palm were three pieces of melted and deformed candies, and he only found these.


    "The people haven''t come up yet?"


    asked with a frown in the summer.


    "No, I dare not call him for fear of attracting zombies to him"


    Feng Yuanqing looked down at the area where his friend Zhao Zimin was responsible, but did not see any figures climbing up.


    "Let me go down and have a look"


    After thinking about it for a while in summer, he decided to say.


    "Will it be dangerous, we still wait"


    Feng Yuanqing said that although Xia Tong is a freshman, his strength is the highest among them. Coupled with the life and death of this period of time, he did not want him to encounter any danger.


    "The people saved my life last time, if it weren''t for him, I would have died"


    Same way in summer.


    Seeing the other party insisted, Feng Yuanqing didn''t say anything any more, but still watched Xia Tong sliding down the vine with worry.


    Zhao Zimin was being surrounded by a group of zombies at the end of the corridor. He resisted the dizziness caused by hunger, and forcefully condensed a vine wall to block the zombies in front.


    It seems that he can only come here, Zhao Zimin smiled bitterly.


    He was cut off the vine by a gold zombie in the process of searching for supplies. Fortunately, he was very familiar with the structure of the wall here, so he did not fall.


    But I did not expect that after falling to the second floor, he would still attract so many zombies. Before, he would definitely fight to the death. Maybe there is still the possibility of escape, but now he has no strength.


    It''s just a pity that half a pack of crisp noodles in his pocket.


    ¡¾These people are too miserable, Li Yanqian and the others come to rescue them! ¡¿


    [The protagonists should not be here so fast, this buddy pill]


    [I have persisted for so long, it¡¯s a pity to die like this]


    [Change to me, I might have ended myself a long time ago]


    ¡¾I just tried to take a bite of paper...it¡¯s so terrible! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Roar!


    A rotten blue-purple claw tore a few vines and grabbed it at Zhao Zimin!


    Zhao Zimin has closed his eyes.


    boom!


    The sound of broken glass came from the front of the corridor. Zhao Zimin looked at the sharp claw that had stopped in front of him. The sharp claw was still holding it forward, but it seemed to be blocked by an invisible object.


    Zhao Zimin suspiciously reached out and touched the barrier in front of him.


    In front of the corridor, tall and short calm figures appeared in his line of sight, and the zombies in front turned and rushed towards the two figures!


    who is it? !


    Although Zhao Zimin didn''t see who the person came, he had a lot of thoughts in his mind, and someone came to rescue him! He is saved!


    Swish!


    The three vines firmly grasped the ceiling, and Zhao Zimin took the opportunity to rise from the front of the zombies to the ceiling like a spiderman.


    ¡¾It''s Yanqiu and Fu Tingyu! ! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾How did they get in? ¡¿


    ¡¾Spiderman¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s too time to come, handsome! ¡¿


    Li Yanxian also looked at the person who moved quickly on the ceiling with his eyes full of admiration. The wood element ability was so flexible that it was no wonder that he could survive in this zombie den for so long.


    During a backflip, Li Yanqi kicked a zombie against the wall to the side. With such force, the head of the zombie suddenly shattered on the wall.


    And Fu Tingyu released the lightning ability, which circulated in mid-air and spread to the hundreds of zombies in front. Between the electric light and flint, the hundreds of zombies had been turned into coke and turned into a skinny shape like a skeleton. Fell on the corridor.


    "Level 4 is really extraordinary"


    Li Yanzhen said enviously.


    "I was almost at level 8 before I came here"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "¡­¡­"


    When ?? came in together in the summer, it was when the two gave the last blow to the zombies in the corridor. He was stunned for a while, and Zhao Zimin on the ceiling was also stunned for a while.


    "Are you still not coming down?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "I''m sorry, the reaction is a little slow after being hungry for a long time..."


    Zhao Zimin did not lie, he was hanging upside down from the ceiling, and now his head is still dizzy.


    "Hello"


    In summer, they are both confirmed and affirmed. These two people are not from the school. The girl''s complexion is as white as jade, her eyes are sharp and moist, and there is a group of pink birds on her shoulders. The man''s tall nose looks imposing. What''s more, it''s hard to ignore.


    Li Yanqi also looked at the two people in front of him. Both of them were obviously students. They were wearing large long-sleeved T-shirts and trousers. They were taller in summer and held a wooden thorn in their hands. They both looked like both. The skinny and yellow look embarrassed.


    "Follow us? We need to know the situation of this school"


    Fu Tingyu said to the two.


    "Thank you for saving me, but we still have companions here"


    Zhao Zimin thought that these two people were going to leave here, so he tactfully refused.


    "Why do you... why do you want to know the situation of this school?"


    asked with a frown in the summer, what is there to know about a place where there are no supplies and all zombies?


    "You don''t need to know this for the time being, can you go? Save your companions"


    Li Yanzhen asked while holding on to the window sill.


    Go to rescue their companions?


    Xia Tong and Zhao Zimin both saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. Why did these two men save their companions? And Zuo Xueping in the small cafeteria should be safe now.


    However, at this time, Li Yanxian and Fu Tingyu had already jumped one after another, jumping downwards.


    "be careful!"


    Zhao Zimin looked at the zombies on the ground and shouted, it is easy to be caught by the zombies!


    However, when the two were about to land, a silver-gray car appeared on the ground out of thin air, and the two also fell on it.


    The surrounding zombies then all surrounded the car. Li Yanqi controlled ten blades and shot it all around, while his long legs swept a circle. The zombies on the inner and outer layers were scattered, but soon there were others. The zombies gathered around.


    "Give it to me, you have to retire"


    Fu Tingyu condensed two clusters of thunderballs at the same time and threw them towards the ground on both sides. After landing, the two clusters of thunderballs instantly turned into lightning grids on the ground and spread to the surroundings!


    "Can''t come down yet?"


    Li Yanqian shouted to the two people standing at the window, now that the surrounding zombies have just been relieved, they are going to take the opportunity to save someone else.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： People who need it in the future

    Chapter 229 People Needed in the Future


    Save people first. This is the result of discussions with everyone before Li Yanqian and Fu Tingyu came.


    After all, they have no idea about the various places of this university, and the construction of a camp also requires manpower and material resources, so Li Yanqian and Fu Tingyu climbed in from a wall with few zombies.


    also happened to meet Zhao Zimin, the nearest to them, and successfully rescued him.


    Summer saw the same and did not hesitate. He quickly called Feng Yuanqing, who was waiting upstairs, and the three of them got into the car driven by the man and the woman.


    A bag of swollen objects was thrown onto the back seat.


    "Eat something first to replenish physical strength"


    Li Yanxian said.


    Feng Yuanqing swallowed and opened the black plastic bag. It turned out to be a pile of bread and three packets of unopened ham sausage? !


    Seeing that the three behind did not speak or eat, Li Yanqi turned his head in confusion:


    "Why, don''t you have an appetite?"


    "No no, no discord and appetite"


    Summer also resisted the doubts in my heart, no matter what the intentions of the two people are, eat first before talking!


    The three people only felt that every cell in the body was clamoring: to eat, to eat, to eat...


    Xiao Yu Jia looked at the eating of the three people behind with disgust. The man on the left rolled his eyes and was still stuffing his mouth. It seems that there are really not many human beings that can eat, he is still honest. Follow Li Yanqi.


    "The words are awkward, I have already collected all the crystal nuclei just now! There are also some zombie crystal nuclei on the side of the road that no one has collected, I will also help you collect them all~"


    Xiao Yujia¡¯s voice sounded in his mind, and Li Yanzhen suddenly became a little confused. Why is this guy¡¯s tone a little flattering?


    "Thank you, little monster"


    Li Yanxian still replied.


    She opened her backpack and found that there was indeed a grid that had accumulated 1632 crystal nuclei. They killed a few hundred zombies just now. It seems that no one has gone to the zombies killed in this school. Dig the crystal core.


    "Why do you want to save us...and our classmates?"


    Zhao Zimin no longer felt hungry to the point of dizziness, and finally couldn''t help but ask.


    "Because we plan to stay here in the future"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    Stay here?


    The three of them didn''t understand again, but the car that had hit countless zombies at this time had stopped at the entrance of the small canteen.


    These two people actually know that Zuo Xueping is here? It¡¯s not too close to here from the dormitory building. The three of them have never pointed the way. Is this girl who is similar to their age also from this school?


    "There are only ten people left, and they won''t be able to hold on for long if you don''t hurry up"


    Li Yanqian pointed to the second floor of the canteen and said.


    The ??Small Canteen is a two-story building. Li Yanqian does not know how many canteens are in Qingling University, but here is the canteen closest to the faculty and staff dormitory.


    The five people walked to the second floor while killing the zombies, although most of them were Li Yanxian and Fu Tingyu killing the zombies.


    "Run! Run! I''ll hold them!"


    A voice came from the building.


    "It''s a response!"


    Feng Yuanqing heard it, and didn''t care too much. The three of them quickly rushed upstairs. The scene in front of them shocked everyone.


    Blood flowed all over the place, and a group of zombies surrounded half of the person in the pool of blood. If that could be called a human... the right half of the person''s body had been eaten up, and the left arm was still tightly hugged. The leg of a zombie seems to have been dead for some time.


    Next to ?? were Zuo Xueping who were still fighting against the zombies. Yingjun¡¯s thigh was pierced by a piece of metal, and the zombies quickly rushed up when they smelled the smell!


    "Responsible!"


    Summer yelled at the same time, a few wooden thorns condensed from the palm of the hand to stab the zombies, but it was too late.


    Li Yanxian opened an arc with one hand, condensed a mental shield in front of the injured boy, temporarily blocked the attack for him, and the boy was still saved.


    Fu Tingyu had already bowed and quickly rushed forward. The lightning flashed in his hand, and he quickly threw it in front of several people who were being besieged by multiple zombies!


    Ying Jun was still surprised why the few zombies in front could not catch him, and in the next second he was taken away from the place by a fast invisible figure.


    Seeing that Ying Jun had been rescued, the three of them immediately joined the battle of the remaining people. Feng Yuanqing was already in tears. The man who was eaten half of his body was his classmate Ding Hongyu...


    "It just happened to be together, let them be buried with you"


    After placing Yingjun in a safe place, Fu Tingyu saw that Ding Hongyu, who was already dead, was still surrounded by hundreds of extremely hungry zombies, and a larger blue-purple thunderball condensed in his hand.


    boom!


    There was a violent explosion on the second floor of the small canteen. The zombies were blown up and turned into a scorched corpse, and the people who were eaten by the zombies had only some tissues left.


    The sound of the blade piercing the head one after another, Li Yanqian rescued a short-haired girl from a mutant gold zombie.


    "thank you"


    The girl with short hair was shocked watching the battle that was turned around in an instant. Are these two people here to save them? Is the situation outside already under control?


    After eliminating all the zombies on the second floor, everyone slumped on the ground feebly. Even if they were rescued, they didn''t feel any joy in their hearts.


    "Hongyu is to save me..."


    Xie Wen lowered his head and couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    "Go, there are three more people, right?"


    Zuo Xueping heard that beautiful girl say this.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to save us?"


    Xie Wen raised his head and asked.


    "We? We are the ones who save you and help you now, but we may need your help in the future"


    Li Yanxian said that she didn''t know how these rescued people would choose in the future, so she could only answer in this way.


    "Us? What can we do for you?"


    Zhao Zimin followed the two and asked, the two men have cars and supplies, and they are superb. He really doesn''t know what they can do to help them in the future.


    "Let¡¯s save the three of you who are dying first!"


    Li Yanqian looked at the wide street in the middle of the campus and said with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    It was dark, and it was dark everywhere at night. There was a faint light from one of the windows of a residential building with more than 30 floors.


    "Thank you for the food, I''m finally saved"


    Liu Hua thanked him as he ate the stuffy rice porridge.


    "You have not eaten for a long time, now you can only eat some easy-to-digest liquid food, otherwise the body will not be able to digest it for a while, and you can eat normally from tomorrow."


    Li Xiaoqing said.


    "Good, good"


    Several big boys blushed when looking at the gentle and gentle Li Xiaoqing. Li Xiaoqing wore shorts and a loose white shirt, with long black hair hanging down, and her long jade white legs seemed to shine brightly under the light...More Besides, this beautiful sister is still a doctor and healed Ying Jun''s leg.


    "What do you need our help?"


    asked the same in summer.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： Go or stay

    Chapter 230 Go or Stay


    "Young people don''t have to worry, we are not bad guys"


    Seeing the vigilance in Xia Tong¡¯s eyes, Jin Shan also kindly persuades him, but his face is matched with a one-eyed smile, Xia Tong feels he is even more suspicious...


    "We plan to build a camp where humans can live freely based on Qingling University."


    Li Yanzhen said only then.


    "Human beings live freely... sooner or later, human beings will perish?"


    Feng Anping said pessimistically.


    Humans will be infected into zombies when they are caught by zombies. Farmland and water sources are also polluted. The environment that humans rely on for survival has become a hell. How can they live freely in hell?


    "This...beauty, don''t care about what he said, he is a typical pessimist. He has to say more than a dozen times a day to end himself, we are all used to it"


    Tan Yinyun still has a good impression of the people who rescued her. Although she does not know the names of these people, the words of Li Yanqian just now really shocked her heart.


    "My name is Li Yanqian, I am glad to meet you all"


    Li Yanxian introduced himself.


    "Are you a student in our school?"


    asked the same in summer, otherwise how could she be so familiar with the school and the surrounding roads?


    "No, we are from another school, so she is familiar with the road because of her own abilities"


    Fuying teased Xiaoba Jia while talking.


    "Huh? Her power is not a gold power?"


    Zhao Zimin had just seen clearly, that Li Yanqian controlled all metal thorns.


    "About this, you will learn more about it in the future. We will clean up the zombies here in the past few days. You can choose to go or stay. Of course, I have to trouble you to draw the distribution map and building conditions in Qingling University. This~"


    Luo Shiyu pushed Lin Hai out. Lin Hai not only studied architecture, but also won the title of Senior Architect, and he was supposed to stay at the school in Jinmeng to teach.


    "Thank you"


    Lin Haisheng''s appearance of a cultural person, his words and deeds are also full of books, and with the words of Luo Shiyu, a few students slowly let go of their doubts and began to seriously think about the way forward.


    "I and you"


    After watching the dark night outside at the window for a while in summer, he turned around and said.


    "Oh? You decided so soon?"


    Fu Tingyu thought that this summer guild was the most difficult person to deal with, but he did not expect that he was the first to agree.


    "Xia Xia, don''t you go outside to see?"


    Feng Yuanqing pulled Xia Tong. He thought that Xia Tong was too young. Although these people saved their lives, he still wanted to look outside. After all, these people have been besieged on the campus since the beginning of the last days. Inside, it can be said that I don''t understand the outside situation at all.


    "Don''t read it, this is my advice to everyone"


    In summer, I look at the people sitting in this suite together. The school is a small society, and this small society has become such a scene. The situation outside will not be much better, otherwise it will not wait until now. .


    "Smart people are good to talk"


    Fu Ying smiled.


    "I do too"


    "I stayed"


    "I do"


    "..."


    "Although I think human beings are going to die, but...I am willing"


    After Feng Anping finished speaking, Tan Yinyun rolled her eyes again.


    In the end, only Feng Yuanqing, Xie Wen, and Ma Lele remained undecided.


    "I also want to go home and take a look. My home is in the county..."


    Ma Lele said embarrassedly.


    Li Yanxian was actually quite surprised. There were so many people who chose to stay. Xiao Yu Jia had told her before that, the remaining sixteen people were all supernatural beings without exception.


    "Yes, there are many cars that can be driven in the parking lot downstairs. I will provide you with some food for the road."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Lele, don''t go to see it, I think everyone should be dead..."


    Han Qinxin, who has a good relationship with Ma Lele, persuaded that just by looking at the situation near this residential building, it was either a collapsed house or a zombie. There were no living people at all. This is still a suburb of the county. Not to mention other places.


    "But I miss my family so much, I can live till now just want to see them again"


    Ma Lele, a big boy, actually cried directly.


    "There is no living person in the county"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    But Ma Lele doesn''t seem to believe it, or that he insists on not wanting to believe it.


    "Lele, I will accompany you to see"


    Xie Wen patted Ma Lele on the shoulder to show comfort.


    "Really, Awen? Thank you"


    Ma Lele was very happy. He wanted to find his family, but he didn''t dare to go alone. He didn''t expect that Xie Wen would be willing to accompany him on the adventure.


    Summer stayed with Zhao Zimin who wanted to dissuade him: "Although Lele is a good speaker, once he decides things, it¡¯s useless for others to persuade others."


    Moreover, only you can be responsible for your choices.


    ...


    Li Yanxian did not break her promise. When Feng Yuanqing and the three decided to leave here, she directly sent out a box of bread and biscuits and instant noodles, and even filled their car with gasoline.


    "You don¡¯t want to go to Nanguan in the county and near the No.1 High School, there are many zombies there"


    Zhou Feng also kindly reminded.


    "Thank you"


    Xie Wen nodded, then looked at the people standing outside, and then walked into the car.


    "I really can''t bear them"


    Liu Hua recalled the days when he ate paper with everyone. Although it was only yesterday that he escaped, it seems to have been a lifetime.


    "Okay, let''s proceed with our next plan!"


    Fuying stretched her waist. In addition to cleaning up the zombies in and around the school, they also have a plan to experiment first.


    "Beauty and handsome guys, we can also kill zombies"


    Ying Jun said that they had just eaten another hearty breakfast, and the feeling of filling their stomachs was better than ever, so he was even more grateful to those who rescued him.


    "Don''t worry, we may have to split up later"


    Li Yanxian said.


    Her item shop can finally come in handy...


    There is a back mountain behind Qingling University. It is said that it is a back mountain, but in fact it is just a few low soil slopes. This is also the place that Li Yanqiu and Fu Tingyu discovered before.


    After determining their respective division of labor, Li Yanqiu, Fu Ying, Gu Yao, Zhou Feng and Fu Tingyu came here alone.


    "Yes, is the crystal nucleus enough?"


    Fu Ying asked.


    "I have counted last night, you can buy four first, and the remaining crystal nuclei have other uses."


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "It feels like we''ve been swooping down..."


    Gu Yao sighed.


    "There are too many places to spend money, and there are too many useful things in the two shops that I said."


    Zhou Feng explained that it was not that they were poor, but that they spent all the money.


    "Construction robot, I don¡¯t know if it works, I¡¯d better buy one and try."


    Fu Tingyu watched Li Yanzhen open the prop shop in the backpack.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： Construction robot

    Chapter 231 Construction Robot


    Li Yanxian and the others came here alone to avoid others and to test whether the construction robots sold in the prop store can be used for camp construction.


    It¡¯s okay to let others know about the backpack space, but after discussing the food store and the prop store, everyone agreed that they should not tell the outside world.


    A store with unlimited resources, if it is announced, it will definitely attract competition from others. Now only a dozen people in the team know it.


    "Okay, one 8000 crystal cores"


    Li Yanzhen said painfully, she planned to buy one first.


    I saw Li Yanxian press the item store in front of him to the seventh page, and the first item in the upper left corner is: construction robot.


    Building robot:


    Function introduction: A solid construction machine that integrates mapping, bricklaying, drilling, paving and other functions, can ensure its 24-hour uninterrupted operation, and is not affected by the external environment, and is welcomed by the majority of construction professionals.


    How to use: remote control.


    Price: 8000/set.


    "Listen to my brother, buy one first"


    Fu Ying is not calm when she hears this price. Only 8000 crystal cores can be bought, but she can automatically build a house with bricks and other things that makes her look forward to it all.


    "Yes, I have collected all the surrounding crystal nuclei for you, am I your most important teammate?!"


    Xiao Yujia looked at Li Yanxian who was in pain and asked.


    "Yes, yes, you are the most important, I can''t do without you for a minute."


    Li Yanxian replied, I don¡¯t know why, after the initial cold and arrogant, this Xiao Yu Jia has one more attribute: being jealous of the wind. Although Li Yanqi didn''t know whose style it was fighting for and whose jealousy it was eating.


    Returning to the topic, Li Yanqian had already clicked to buy on the light curtain, and then an orange machine with a height of one person appeared in front of several people.


    Said it is a robot, in fact, it is a strange-looking machine in everyone¡¯s eyes. Its chassis is round above, with a display screen in the middle, and then connected to it is a metal mechanical arm, which is probably used for grasping. Pick.


    "This is the construction robot? It seems a bit small..."


    Gu Yao looked at this robot that can automatically lay bricks, she thought it should be very big.


    "The quality looks good, where is the remote control?"


    Zhou Feng knocked around, this machine is made of extremely heavy metal, but he has not been able to find where the remote control is.


    "Lao Zhou, how much do you like the remote control?"


    Fu Ying couldn''t help but complain.


    "With me"


    Li Yanxian found a white remote control that came out of his backpack automatically, but he didn¡¯t know what the machine was running on.


    "It should be electricity"


    Fu Tingyu found a charging port under the machine, where there is also a battery display grid.


    Li Yanxian nodded, and bought dozens of red bricks in the prop store, as well as a small amount of cement and sand.


    Actually, you don¡¯t need to buy cement and sand, but now they don¡¯t have time to go to other places to collect them, so they just bought them from the prop store.


    Fortunately, these materials in the item shop are not expensive. You can buy 10 red bricks for one crystal core, and you only need one crystal core for 50 kilograms of cement.


    "So we still need ourselves and cement?"


    Fuying asked a little depressed, but still used the gold power to create a metal container as a container with cement.


    After a few people were sweating profusely, the construction robot ran normally under the remote control in Zhou Feng''s hands. In just ten minutes, a low wall was built by the robot.


    "So convenient"


    Li Yanxian was also surprised by the function of the construction robot. She was worried about the construction of the camp before, but now she is not worried at all.


    "Yes, it can also be raised and lowered automatically, and the remote control function is simple and easy to understand"


    Zhou Feng held the remote control and nodded.


    After taking the robot back into the backpack, Li Yanxian and a few people went around the back mountain again, and then bought 50,000 red diamonds with 5,000 crystal cores and placed them on a clearing.


    Originally, red bricks could also be collected elsewhere, but after reading the brief introduction of the red bricks, Li Yanxian decided to buy bricks from the prop store.


    boom!


    Fuying picked up a brick and patted it on the stone next to her, and saw that the gray-white stone was broken, but the brick in her hand was still intact.


    "It really is the hardest brick in the world"


    Li Yanxian laughed and said, the brief introduction to the function of the red brick has only one sentence: the hardest red brick in the world.


    Zhang Tao has tried it once before. Compared with the bricks that shatter in one shot, this can be used as an iron block.


    Put some here, it should be enough for a while.


    After a few people left, they went directly to the main entrance of Qingling University to meet everyone. In front of five cars parked side by side, Luo Shiyu was leading everyone to kill the zombies.


    "So fast? Is there really a factory that produces construction robots?"


    Jin Shan asked, after Zhou Feng mentioned that there was a construction robot factory nearby in the morning, a few of them went out to look for it.


    "Some Uncle Jin, we found it"


    Li Yanxian waved and took out an orange machine and said.


    I was still surprised to see Li Yanqian again in the summer when he was able to take out the items out of thin air. Although Li Yanqian did not hide from them, they still couldn''t look away when they saw this situation.


    But at this time, everyone didn''t bother to study this machine, because the zombies in Qingling University were already surrounded by the main entrance at this time, and the short iron gate would soon be unable to support it.


    "Teacher Fu, it is time for you to come back"


    Shooting a wooden vine from top to bottom high and far, the wooden thorn at the tip of the vine shook the heads of three zombies, and the force passed directly through the three heads.


    "The rope dart learns well"


    Fu Tingyu sacrificed a thunder sword and slashed at the zombies in front of him.


    "Hey-hey!"


    Gao Yuan This is indeed a vine imitating Li Yanqian''s rope dart, which is actually pretty good.


    ßÛ~


    The main entrance was finally torn down by more and more zombies, and everyone who had already stood up according to Luo Shiyu''s deployment had already been waiting for a long time.


    Boom!


    A wall of fire a few meters wide rose up. This was condensed by Zhou Feng and Zhan Hao with Liu Hua and Ying Jun, both of the fire department. After a group of zombies passed through the fire wall, there were hundreds of zombies wrapped in an instant. Full of flames.


    "Second way, Fu Tingyu and Mo Wenbin!"


    Luo Shiyu shouted.


    After that, the undead zombies that had just passed through the wall of fire were covered by a power grid. Mo Wenbin looked at the powerful power grid that shocked him and the zombies that kept turning black in the middle, and suddenly wanted to confront the man next to him. Kneeled down.


    I don¡¯t know if this great **** still accepts apprentices!


    "The third way, Han Qinxin and Zhu Feiyang are ready!"


    Luo Shiyu said as he walked to the two of them, the third one was the wind system, and he also wanted to participate.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： vent

    Chapter 232 Venting


    Many of the zombies who continued to rush forward were still burning or half-scorched. They just blindly yearned for the flesh and blood in front of them without knowing the pain. After Luo Shiyu''s command, three powerful thrusts were greeted by the zombies. Strike!


    Boom!


    The small trees next to the road were rushed down, and the zombies that had just ran ahead were pushed back by the wind energy of the three people, and they ¡°bathed¡± the lightning and fire abilities again.


    "Lolo''s method really works"


    Fuying and the rest of the supernaturalists are also ready, and the next step is their close combat!


    "Have you always killed zombies like this? It''s so fun!"


    Ren Ping was also one of the students who were rescued. Originally, he and Zuo Xueping were prepared to be injured after they learned that they were going to clean up the zombies in the school today. After all, they saved their lives before.


    And now he doesn''t feel that way at all. In addition to their strong strength, these people will also protect them in special. Even when fighting zombies, he always feels that he is being watched by Fu Ying and a few people next to him.


    They seem to be better than previously imagined.


    "Our methods are much more than this. Let me tell you, before we used helicopters with gasoline but killed N zombies..."


    Gao Yuan chatted endlessly.


    "Be careful, don¡¯t be careless, there are many mutant zombies"


    Li Yanxian reminded that the zombies that ran out now seemed to have been subdued a lot, but she had prepared everyone to retreat, because she could feel that the zombies in the whole school were gathering here.


    Zhou Feng and Zhan Hao, who had set up obstacles in front of them, had already moved back while killing the zombies.


    In summer, I¡¯ve never seen Fu Ying¡¯s methods of killing zombies. In addition to using abilities, each of them seems to have their own weapons in hand. The long miao knife in Fu Ying¡¯s hand can not only slash and kill zombies, but they can also be killed. Fu Ying controlled it as a hidden weapon or as a defense behind it.


    "Focus on killing zombies, don¡¯t look at it, I will get you one when I look back, our weapons are very useful"


    Fuying has felt the same sight of summer.


    "I don''t know how to use weapons"


    The same vine in the summer rolled up a soil-type zombie, and then slammed it head down to the ground. He was just a college student and had never practiced any weapons.


    "Gu Yao has never used it before. Isn''t it good now? After more practice, it will definitely be fine."


    Fuying pointed at Gu Yao who was holding a long knife and quickly hacking at the zombies.


    Gu Yao can now occasionally condense a piece of ice thorns, but it also consumes a lot of power, and probably waits until the third level of the power to be able to use it proficiently, so she is still used to killing zombies with a long knife.


    after?


    How long has no one told myself the next two words...


    "Okay, I will practice more"


    Summer laughed together.


    Li Yanqian used double hooks to capture the heads of a few zombies, and decisively asked everyone to retreat first.


    "Retreat? Are you okay now?"


    Li Haobo of the gold system is happy to be killed. He has never seen a zombie eaten like this before, so why is he going to retreat?


    "The obedient kid, can''t be wrong"


    Liu Haoguang came over and patted Li Haobo on the shoulder and said.


    Seeing that the masters, including those with the Thunder system, were killing the zombies while retreating to the direction of the car, Li Haobo no longer insisted, but he has been paying attention to the direction of the school after getting on the car. There are really many Are the zombies coming out?


    Soon, when the cars were being chased by the densely packed zombies behind, the few people who didn''t believe it at first completely believed in Li Yanqian''s mental powers, because they hadn''t seen those zombies before.


    "I remember when they came here they made a trap in front of them"


    Han Qinxin looked at the narrow bridge in front and said.


    "It was not done when I came, but a trap that has been used before"


    In summer, I watched the car rolled over the iron plate on the bridge, and then the iron plate suddenly disappeared, and the group of zombies that followed all fell.


    Hohohoho!


    didn¡¯t even realize that the zombies who had no way out in front were roaring, and they jumped down one after another!


    Squeak~


    The driver Yingjun saw that the car in front had stopped, and quickly stepped on the brakes.


    "Take you to have fun~"


    Fuying walked down with long legs and said to a dozen people who were unknown.


    "Yes, there are so many people today, so we don¡¯t need to use gasoline anymore, just let everyone consume the consumption power"


    Looking at the many zombies below that fell on the dry and cracked river beach from a high distance, they had also led the zombies to fall here before. In order to quickly eliminate them, they would sprinkle some gasoline. Today, he felt that it was unnecessary.


    "Hold the grass! Can these zombies be slaughtered by us?"


    Ying Jun has never encountered this kind of situation. They were chased and killed by zombies before, but now those zombies are still fierce, many are still crawling up, and some are even releasing strangers to them. can.


    Looking at such a scene, several people felt more comfortable than ever before.


    Zombies also have today.


    Seeing that those people at Qingling University were about to release various abilities into it now, Li Yanqian stopped them:


    "Press the ability to come, more effective"


    After a while, Liu Hua of the Fire Element looked at the blazing fires below and clenched his fists. Even though the sun was three poles above his head at this time, he was about to run out of abnormal energy, but he still vented down again. Several fireballs.


    Tan Yinyun of the water system usually kills not many zombies. After they cooperated with Fu Tingyu and Mo Wenbin''s thunder system abilities, the thousands of zombies below were killed or injured more than half.


    "Yin Yun, why are you crying?"


    Feng Anping asked.


    "I don''t know, I just want to cry"


    Tan Yinyun burst into tears.


    Inside were her classmates from the same school, who was also the culprit who killed and eaten her classmates, and even the murderer who forced them to have a family and lose their families...At this moment, she personally killed not the zombies, but her The panic and anger these days.


    Gao Yuan was about to go forward, but was held back by Li Yanxian: "Let them come first."


    She could see that those people needed to vent, and even the little girl Yu Jingzhu was involved.


    Her Wood Element has been promoted to Level 1 in a short period of time, and Gao Yuan often praises her for her talent. But now looking at Yu Jingzhu, who was still trying to pick up the rock and smash it down even if he ran out of abilities, Gao Yuan was silent.


    He was saved by Fuying and Li Yanqian at the beginning of the last days, but these people have experienced too much.


    After killing all the zombies in the river trap, everyone solved some zombies on the road before returning to the resting place. Jin Meng was already bored with the external power supply. Several large pots of rice were also cooked, even though the materials were all It was provided by Li Yanqi.


    "You must be welcome, you choose to stay. Although we can''t guarantee you anything, at least every meal will be enough for everyone."


    Seeing that several people at Qingling University seemed a little restrained in front of the food, Li Yanqian said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： Butterflies wake up

    Chapter 233 Butterflies wake up


    "You have already saved our life, so there is no need to promise us anything"


    Same as summer.


    "It¡¯s not saving your lives, it¡¯s helping, just as everyone of us now has a relationship of helping each other, and everything is linked to life and death, right?"


    Li Yanxian said with a smile, she doesn¡¯t need anyone to spare their lives to repay, she just hopes that these people can live well, make a good camp, and walk to the end of the episode is enough.


    "My sister is right. In the face of a catastrophe, mankind can only go on through unity. You young people don''t get stuck. You should eat as you please. Only when you are full, you will have strength!"


    Li Xinghai also said.


    "Student Li Yanqian, although I still find the road ahead is difficult, we understand what you mean"


    Feng Anping rarely said frustrating words, Li Yanqian and the others didn''t even think about asking for their lives in return, because they thought too heavy.


    "That''s good"


    Li Yanxian nodded, but happened to see Fu Ying winking at her.


    "Yes, I''m hungry too, just like the woman who winks the eyebrows opposite, I don''t want to eat these"


    Kobane Ka jumped into the bag and said.


    "Be patient a little bit more, you can think about what you want to eat today"


    Li Yanxian comforted and said, today Xiaoyu Jia is also a great hero, the zombies they killed along the way did not come to dig the crystal nucleus, and Xiaoyu Jia helped to collect it.


    The residential building they live in is a single-family residential building. I heard that this is mainly for teachers and students who rent houses in Qingling University. The occupancy rate is not high, and the zombies inside have already been cleaned up.


    The 14 of Li Yanqian and his group lived in a duplex suite on the same floor as everyone. After returning to the room, Fu Ying immediately ran to Li Yanqian''s side.


    "Yanqi~~"


    Fuying shouted pitifully.


    "Got it, Xiao Yu Jia has also been waiting for a while, any of you who haven''t eaten enough can come to me and order food."


    Li Yanxian smiled and said, she could see that everyone didn''t eat a lot just now.


    "It''s not that we eat less, but we want to leave more and more meals to the students. Young boys eat more!"


    Gao Yuan explained that before, he thought that Zhou Kairui and the others were already very good at eating, but now seeing the group of Xia Tong, he felt that Zhou Kairui had eaten less.


    "I have a spaghetti with meat sauce"


    Fu Tingyu went straight to the topic road.


    "Yes, give me a pig''s trotters in sauce!"


    Li Xinghai has been driving, but he is not very hungry. A portion of sauced pig''s feet is just enough to relieve the hunger.


    Xie Qisheng also got a whole roast chicken as he wished. Xie Qisheng habitually watched Xiaohanjia eating, and exclaimed:


    "Such a small body can eat so much every time, how can its stomach hold it?"


    "I''m a sacred beast! Does a sacred beast know? Of course a stupid human like you doesn''t know~"


    Koba directly plunged into the belly of the roast chicken, but in a few minutes, he ate half of the whole roast chicken.


    Li Yanqian naturally can''t translate. After ordering snacks for everyone, she also brought herself a piece of pineapple sweet and sour pork that relieved the heat.


    "I heard Jin Meng say that Lin Hai has already drawn the architectural drawings overnight, and we can go and mark with him in the afternoon."


    Luo Shiyu said.


    "Well, I plan to go outside this afternoon."


    Li Yanqi opened the prop store while talking. As far as the camp is concerned, everything can be bought in the prop store, and the quality of the goods in the prop store is high, but she still wants some more expensive things. Go outside and collect some back, and it just happens to be a good opportunity to hide from others.


    As soon as he heard that he was going out to collect things, Li Xinghai became interested, and Zhan Hao also said that he would follow along to kill the zombies. Eventually the group separated the two teams, and Fu Tingyu and Tang Deyu would also go out together.


    "Me and Xiao Xie, let''s go too, none of you are inconvenient in gold or earth."


    Liu Haoguang said.


    "Can"


    Li Yanxian nodded and replied. She remembered seeing a building materials market on the side of the road when she came here, and there were also many construction sites piled with sand, which should be able to be used.


    After the lunch break, Yu Jingzhu ran over and found Li Xiaoqing.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, Aunt Hu Die is awake! Go and take a look!"


    "woke up?"


    Fuying was a little surprised. Jin Shan and Jin Jiarong had prepared for the worst mentality before, but they finally woke up now.


    "I will go and see with you, let''s go"


    Li Xiaoqing is also very happy. Hu Die relies on infusions to supplement her nutrition every day. Their conditions are limited, and she is not confident that she can help her tide over the difficulties.


    However, Hu Die who woke up looked like another person for Jin Shan and Jin Jiarong. When Li Yanqian took everyone there, the two hurriedly took Li Xiaoqing out.


    "What? Amnesia?"


    Jin Shan did not expect that this TV drama-like scene would happen to them.


    "Mom... she was hit on the head by a stone. Could it be because of this?"


    Jin Jiarong had a hunch in his heart, in fact, as long as Hu Die was still alive, he would be grateful.


    "It is possible, or what you said she has become another person, or it may have inspired her another personality, in short, now we can only wait and see."


    Li Xiaoqing analyzed and said that there is no relevant testing equipment to check Hu Die''s physical condition, and she can only infer from experience.


    Although Hu Die is Jin Shan¡¯s wife, she is much younger than Jin Shan. Because of long-term lack of food or seeing the sun, she looks pale and thin, but she looks quite young, but her eyes wake up. He looked straight in one direction.


    "I think this is definitely amnesia, and my eyes are straight. Don''t you show it like this on TV?"


    Gu Yao whispered, only the girls were the only ones who came to visit Hu Die. After all, a woman recovered from a serious illness, and it was not easy for a man to visit her.


    "Li Yanxian, thank you for saving me"


    Hu Die saw Li Yanqian coming in and said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, do you recognize me?"


    Li Yanxian always felt that Hu Die¡¯s eyes were weird, as if he was looking at her through something.


    "Yeah, I recognize, they told me"


    Hu Die raised his finger and pointed in the direction of Jin Shan and Jin Jiarong outside.


    Seeing that Jin Shan and Li Xiaoqing were still talking to Li Xiaoqing, Li Yanqian couldn''t verify it. After a few more polite exchanges with Hu Die, she left Hu Die''s room.


    "There are so many people with amnesia"


    Fuying thought of Fu Tingyu, and also of Luo Shiyu, who was once a vegetable, and she couldn''t help but feel that the last days are really troublesome.


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Li Yanxian put aside the strangeness in his heart, remembering that he would go out with everyone to collect supplies in the afternoon, so he was busy preparing again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： Familiar zombies

    Chapter 234 Familiar zombies


    In the building materials market in Qingling County, bundles of steel bars, water and electricity materials, floor tiles, glass ceramics, etc. were all taken into the backpack by Li Yanqian.


    Since the end of the world, no one has collected the things in the building materials market. Except for the two convenience stores at the entrance and exit, which were taken seven or eighty-eight, the other stores are very good.


    "Yes, I have to accept this as well, it''s very useful"


    Liu Haoguang pointed to something in a shop and said.


    "Flame retardant?"


    Li Yanxian actually doesn''t know much about architecture, because she didn''t make preparations in this area before the end of the world. Thanks to Luo Shiyu and Lin Hai for telling her a little bit in the past few days.


    "Yes, this kind of thing mixed into cement has a certain flame retardant effect, then you will not be afraid of fire zombies"


    Liu Haoguang remembers that he was there when Jinyuan Villa was first undertook to build it. The engineer at that time also mentioned this flame retardant to him.


    "so it is"


    Li Yanxian put the backpack in without hesitation. Now there are nearly two hundred squares in her backpack, and some of the previous bits and pieces have been moved into the three trucks.


    There are too many things to collect. It seems that the warehouse in the camp should be built first.


    "and this"


    Fu Tingyu walked into a shop specializing in solar energy systems. This shop is relatively large. As soon as you enter the door, there is a row of solar power panels, plus various accessories and parts on the side, which looks very professional.


    "This is a good thing. I also have a lot of solar panels removed from peach and plum in my backpack, but I am afraid it is still not enough."


    Li Yanxian found that the solar panels in this store only had a few on-site, and the number was too small.


    "They are directly operated by Qingling County. The warehouse is a factory, but the factory is not in Qingling County, but in Dafen County."


    Fu Tingyu turned to the information at the counter again, which contained all the introductions of the solar panels of this brand, which was clear at a glance.


    "I remember Dafen County is in another direction"


    Xie Qisheng would stay in the car and look at the map when he was okay along the way. Dafen County was not close to here.


    "It seems that only next time I go"


    Li Yanxian regrets that according to her memory of past lives, the whole end of the world is dominated by heat. Solar energy is the most effective way to generate electricity. As long as there are enough solar panels, there should be no problems with the camp¡¯s power system.


    Zhanhao was waiting for a few people at the entrance not far away, and whenever there were zombies coming, he would take the lead in solving them for a few people.


    Li Yanzhen saw Zhan¡¯s murderous seriousness, and did not bother him, but the mental abilities have covered the entire building materials market and surrounding areas. If there are a large number of zombies, she will be the first to find out.


    "Solar panels are a good thing, you have to collect things as soon as possible, in case they are taken away by others"


    Li Xinghai said, as Li Yanqian''s brother, he can''t wait to put all the materials that can be collected into Yanqian''s backpack.


    "Go as soon as possible these few days, it is not too early, we still have to go back to rest in the evening"


    Li Yanzheng looked at the map. They had already collected the entire building materials market. Because there were so many small items, she took out a truck from her backpack and drove back with Liu Haoguang and Xie Qisheng.


    On the way back, a few people found a lot of cement and sand on the construction site. These heavier things Li Yanqi planned to put in a backpack. The bag of cement is okay. A bag is a unit. The sand is actually measured in cubic meters. Collecting several large sand piles only takes up one grid.


    In addition, several excavators on the construction site were also put into the backpack. Although there were earth-type abilities, Li Yanqi felt that if they did not accept them, they did not accept them. In addition to building a fence, the camp also needed Build various houses and so on.


    "There are zombies here, more than two hundred"


    Li Yanqiu pointed in a direction, and after a few people moved in this area for a while, they finally attracted zombies.


    "More than two hundred are okay, it¡¯s okay, it scares me to death"


    Xie Qisheng heard the number and no longer worried about their fewer numbers.


    However, there are many mutant zombies among the two hundred zombies. What Li Yanqian cares about is one of the water-based zombies whose clothes are more familiar.


    The reason why ?? cares is because the other zombies are already ragged, but the zombie wearing a yellow T-shirt is quite clean, except for the large amount of black blood left on his chest.


    "That backpack..."


    After seeing the backpack behind the zombie, Li Yanqi concluded that this should be one of the three Feng Yuanqing who left before. Although she could not remember the clothes, she brought the backpack from Nancheng. It is unforgettable.


    "I just don''t know which of them it is"


    Li Xinghai said.


    Li Yanxian only used a knife to solve the zombie, but did not chop off the zombie''s head. Sure enough, she gave them the backpack and the bread and ham inside.


    "It''s Ma Lele, I remember he is the only one in the water system"


    Fu Tingyu said, before the three of them left, he heard Xia Xia talk to them.


    "This kid, if you don''t let go, you don''t listen to persuasion. What a pity"


    Liu Haoguang dodged a dirt zombie, and then gave it a fatal blow from the back as it rushed forward.


    Roar!


    A zombie rushed towards Fu Tingyu, whose head was lowered, but Fu Tingyu did not raise his head. He stretched out with one hand, and the lightning power instantly covered the body of the zombie, making it completely paralyzed in place. , After a few seconds, the zombie fell down like it was scorched.


    "Let''s go, it''s a pity"


    Li Yanzhen stood up, more than 200 zombies have been cleaned up, and they should also go back.


    Regarding Ma Lele, the group did not mention it to Xia Xia after they returned. After all, it is not good news. In addition, Xia Xia and them are actively discussing with them about the camp structure with Lin Hai.


    "Sister Yanqiu, when we went to mark the camp area today, we found a lot of ready-made bricks in the back mountain. I was so lucky!"


    Yu Jingzhu happily took Li Yanqian''s hand and said.


    "Really? That''s great. We also found a lot of things, all of which are in the parking lot downstairs."


    Li Yanxian smiled and said, aren¡¯t the bricks in the back mountain the ones she put together?


    "Yanqi, how many construction robots did you find? The amount of construction in the camp will be very large, and we will not have many people. I am worried that it will be difficult to complete."


    Lin Hai handed the drawing to Li Yanqian. The buildings in Qingling University can save a lot of houses, but there are still many buildings to be built in the camp. It seems impossible to rely on a few robots alone.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about this, there are hundreds of channels, and we have found a lot of materials today, so we should be able to try it out first."


    Li Yanzhen understands Lin Hai¡¯s concerns, but she is not worried at all when she has seen a house built with a supernatural power.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： Lack of manpower

    Chapter 235 Lack of Manpower


    Early in the morning of the next day, all the earth-type supernatural powers were taken to the back mountain of Qingling University. Lin Hai planned to use this as a starting point for construction experiments.


    When he saw a few earth-type supernatural powers dug a very deep foundation in a blink of an eye, he was also stunned:


    "So fast?!"


    Excavator or something seems to be completely unnecessary, and although the construction robot Li Yanqian found can''t dig soil, it can still automatically map it. In a blink of an eye, the entire ten-meter-long foundation can be done?


    "As I said long ago, digging is much easier than killing zombies, how about it, do you want us to continue?"


    Chen Xiaohui yawned and asked.


    "Go on, go on, come on, teach me how to use the robot"


    Lin Hai walked towards Li Yanqian excitedly.


    For architecture, Lin Hai¡¯s so many years of experience are more done on paper. Now he has the opportunity to build a camp before him. He has been so excited that he hasn''t fallen asleep for many days.


    "Uh, let me take out two first, just use the remote control, no need to learn."


    Li Yanzhen looked at Lin Hai with dark circles under his eyes, and wondered whether to give him a bottle of energy water from a gourmet store.


    In addition to the construction robots, Li Yanqian also took out all the steel materials, wood and other building materials that he collected in the building materials market.


    "Very good, very good, so that we will be faster"


    Lin Hai looked at these building materials with satisfaction, but the top priority now is to dig the foundation first.


    Looking at Lin Hai, who was rushing to the scene, Li Yanqian gave Zhang Tao a few more words, and she planned to continue to clean up the zombies in Qingling University with the rest of the people...


    Cleaning up one of the dormitory buildings of the university, Fu Ying opened the door of a dormitory with a gold power, and kicked the door splattered with black blood.


    Roar!


    The two zombies inside ?? attacked Fuying with their sharp claws!


    The Miao Dao that had been injected with mental powers became extremely light in Fu Ying''s hands. In the blink of an eye, the two zombies were chopped off their arms.


    "Fu Ying, don''t cut it, I can''t collect it"


    Li Yanzhen''s helpless reminder.


    Because Qingling University had a large number of survivors at the beginning, many people would lead the zombies to their dormitories or classrooms and lock them up when they escaped. Now they have cleaned up the five-story dormitory building, and every time she kills the zombies, she will collect them first. Going into the backpack, planning to do concentrated incineration later, and those who have chopped off the head, hands or thighs need to occupy another grid, and she is also helpless at this point.


    "Yes, I forgot, sorry!"


    Fuying looked at the zombies that had been "slashed" by herself, and said embarrassingly.


    "Yes, these rooms have been settled"


    Gao Yuan took Wu You, Wu Li and Yu Jingzhu out of one room, and there were fighting sounds in the other rooms.


    Looking at the chaotic dormitories, Li Yanqian felt that another inevitable task was added to the camp preparations: cleaning.


    "So we don¡¯t need anything anymore, we are short of manpower"


    Luo Shiyu said, their number now adds up to just over forty people.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be so few survivors here"


    Li Yanxian admitted that he had made mistakes. If there were not enough materials, he could go out to find them, and he could buy them in the backpack shop, but it would be difficult if there were not enough people.


    "We can save people"


    Zhanhao extinguished the flame on the blade in his hand, just as he had saved so many survivors.


    "Hi~ It makes sense, like Uncle Jin and Xia Xia with them, aren''t they all saved by us!"


    Gao Yuan immediately agreed with Tao.


    "I also agree, but we have to clean up the zombies here first."


    Li Yanqian actually has the same idea as Zhanhao, but unfortunately there seems to be no living people here in Qingling County. When she plans to collect solar panels, she will stop by Dafen County and have a look around.


    After three consecutive days of carpet cleaning, plus Li Yanqian has thoroughly searched every corner of Qingling University with the psychic powers, and all the zombies in the university city have been cleaned up.


    And all the people who lived in the single-family residential building outside have moved into the university town, at least it is the safest place now.


    "Unexpectedly, we will be back again"


    Summer looked at the familiar campus and said with emotion, this is the place where they wanted to escape before death. If Teacher Chen and the others persisted longer, maybe they wouldn¡¯t have to die...


    "Li Yanzhen, will you leave tomorrow? Do you need our help?"


    Tan Yinyun and others have learned that Li Yanqian and the others plan to go out and collect some supplies back in the past two days, so they asked.


    "Thank you, but I don¡¯t need it for the time being. I hope you follow Captain Liu¡¯s command and help Lin Hai first."


    Liu Haoguang''s on-site coordination and command ability is quite outstanding, so she intends to temporarily let Liu Haoguang and Xie Qisheng help to coordinate related matters on the spot.


    "Understand, we will"


    Zhao Zimin immediately smiled and promised that after these days of running-in, they also knew the origins of Li Yanqian.


    It turned out that Li Yanzhen and Fu Ying were just like them, and they were still college students before the end of the world. This identity made them feel that they were close to each other a lot.


    Because it was expected to be out for two days, Li Yanqi gave Jin Meng all the food for these days before leaving. She also cleaned out some of the odds and ends in her backpack and was temporarily taken care of by Liu Haoguang. As a result, more than 400 squares were vacated in the backpack.


    ¡­¡­


    The road to Dafen County went smoothly at first. As the sky gradually lit up, the number of zombies gradually increased.


    "There are still some newly transformed zombies"


    Fu Tingyu didn''t let everyone get out of the car, but walked up again after cleaning up a piece of zombies outside.


    Just look at the clothes on those zombies, the cleaner ones should be the survivors who were recently infected.


    "So now the living environment of survivors is getting worse and worse. Even if they have some ability, they can''t stand the shortage of materials."


    Fu Ying shook her head. No wonder some of the people they saw were still alive. They were basically people with a team. It would be difficult to survive in the last days alone.


    "Brothers and sisters are here to save you!!"


    Gao Yuan shouted out the window.


    "Unfortunately, there are no more people living around here"


    Li Yanxian supported his chin and looked outside. The shops with food have been robbed. Someone on the road wrote words cursing zombies in blood on the wall, but it was a pity that she still did not feel the existence of a living person. .


    It was not until the car drove slowly for more than an hour before Li Yanqian felt the presence of four living people.


    "Are they underground?"


    Luo Shiyu was surprised, the place Li Yanqian perceives was actually under the ground in front of them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： Underground Four

    Chapter 236 Underground Four


    Huang Xun was leaning against a mound and fell asleep. There was a damp wind blowing from the iron fence not far away, and it smelled very stink, but several of them were used to the smell.


    The ground is the sky and the soil is the pavement.


    Huang Xun felt that he lived like a zombie underground, no different from the zombies outside.


    "It''s not as good as our brothers can also become zombies"


    Huang Xun laughed at himself.


    "I don''t want to be that thing, I would rather die"


    Zhang Yuanxing, like everyone else, had already hated dead things like zombies. He felt that Huang Xun must have been driven crazy to say so.


    "I haven''t eaten anymore, let''s think about how to find something to eat!"


    Pound caressed his uncomfortable stomach. He originally had stomach problems. During this time, even if he could find something to eat, he had eaten but not the next, and they were all cold and hard things. Basically, he was awake. It was spent in the torment of stomachache.


    "A total of five people died the last time we went out. This time, four of us are not enough to die!"


    Lu Jincheng held the watermelon knife in his hand, and the underground well was not completely safe. From time to time, some rotten zombie animals would attack him. Only the knife in his hand could give him a sense of security.


    boom!


    When several people were chatting with each other, the manhole cover on the right front suddenly heard a muffled noise. At first, the few people didn''t care, because sometimes zombies passed by and made noises when they stepped on the manhole cover.


    But soon Huang Xun sat up straight. This sound seemed to be different from the sound of a zombie stepping on it? It''s more like someone is prying the manhole cover!


    "It''s over, have zombies evolved to be able to pry the lid?"


    Zhang Yuanxing''s hairs all over his body are about to stand up.


    "Shhh, don''t talk, listen carefully."


    Huang Xun stopped, why did he hear someone talking?


    But even if there are people outside, it is impossible to find them here. What is going on?


    ßÑdang~


    The manhole cover was finally picked up by Li Xinghai, and the voices made the underground people more nervous.


    This is all over, and the zombies will also be attracted.


    "I''ll say it''s good, if you use Fu Ying''s ability to open, this manhole cover can''t be destroyed by her? What if someone passes by and falls into it in the future."


    Li Xinghai said triumphantly.


    "Hey! Are you still alive?"


    Gao Yuan didn''t dare to stretch his head down, but beckoned down with a piece of vine.


    "It''s a human, there really are people!"


    Zhang Xingyuan is excited, has he recovered outside? Human beings return to society?


    Roar!


    The sound of zombies came from the ground, but then there was no sound.


    Huang Xun and the others hesitated again, what if there were some? They had also encountered other survivors when they were looking for food outside, but none of them were any better than anyone.


    "If you say hello, let''s go, close the manhole cover for us~"


    Huang Xun shouted.


    "¡­¡­"


    Gao Yuan was stunned. Could it be that his way of greeting is wrong?


    "I said the people below you, why are you still addicted to them?!"


    Li Xinghai felt outrageous, but they came to save people, shouldn¡¯t these people be grateful with tears?


    "Brother Li, let me talk to them"


    Luo Shiyu has been amused, but at the same time it is more sympathetic. These people will only do this after experiencing so much hope and despair.


    "Hello, we are in Qingling County next door. We have a job with board and lodging here. If you want, you can follow us and leave here."


    Luo Shiyu''s words were straightforward, but they made the following people understand.


    Huang Xun and the others looked at each other, then resisted the dizziness, stood up and walked towards the well.


    "Work? It''s all like that outside, what else can I do?" Huang Xun asked.


    "New camp, lack of manpower"


    Luo Shiyu replied.


    After a while, everyone looked at the four people who climbed up quickly, and couldn''t help giving a thumbs up to Luo Shiyu. He convinced the awkward group of four with only two sentences.


    The light on the ground made Huang Xun and the four feel very dazzling. After they slowed down, looking at the situation on the ground and the all-clean young man in front of them, they suddenly became embarrassed.


    They all exude an unpleasant stench.


    "You...we..."


    Zhang Yuanxing didn''t know what to say for a while, there were still several people over there killing the surrounding zombies.


    "Hello, my name is Li Yanqian"


    Li Yanqian saw no disgust in his eyes, and politely walked over to say hello to a few people. She also had a scimitar covered with black blood in her hand.


    Look at the other people again, and they all looked at them with friendly eyes. Only then did they introduce themselves.


    It turned out that the four of them were city maintenance workers. Before the end of the world, they received a temporary task to clear the sewers on this road. As a result, the world changed greatly when they came out.


    "During the earthquake, there were a lot of people and cars, and we didn''t dare to come out, who knows..."


    Huang Xun sighed. Although it was thanks to that place, they escaped a disaster, but there were more than 20 people who went on the mission with them, and now only four of them are dead.


    "We are going to Dafen County to collect supplies. Uncle Huang, how many of you can drive?"


    Li Yanxian asked, they plan to explain the specific things to the four people later, staying here for too long will attract more and more zombies.


    "Yes, I will"


    Huang Xun said, he could also see that they were able to stand here and talk completely because several young people were killing zombies not far away.


    Li Yanzhen took out a prepared car from his backpack. Huang Xun and the others thought they were dazzled.


    "There are food and clothes in the car, so many people are wronged"


    Li Yanxian said.


    The four of them were a little flattered, and for a while they forgot to ask where the car came from, and when they saw a large pile of food in the car, they were even more surprised and speechless.


    "Lao Huang, am I not dreaming? How come there is such a good thing?"


    Pound held the canned eight-treasure porridge in their hands. At first, they thought that the little girl was talking about dry food such as dry cakes. They did not expect that there were bags of braised chicken drumsticks and hand-made rice balls?


    "Let¡¯s meet a good-hearted person."


    Huang Xun said that those in their business are very sensitive to the reactions of people around him. Take him as an example. Every time he comes home from work, he takes a shower from start to finish before he dares to face his family and neighbors. People don''t mean to them at all, and he doesn''t doubt anything at all based on this alone.


    Lu Jincheng couldn¡¯t wait to start eating with a rice ball. The rice ball was very fragrant and delicious, without any deterioration or even a hint of warmth.


    He felt that he was alive again.


    Zizi~


    The walkie-talkie in the car rang, and a voice came over, it was the man who told them to work.


    Luo Shiyu told the four people about the current situation of Qingling University on the walkie-talkie. While Huang Xun was shocked, they also had hope in their hearts. It turned out that the work they were talking about was actually the work of building a camp? !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： Villagers

    Chapter 237 Villagers


    "Old Huang, if the camp that the young man said could be built, we would be veterans in the past now!"


    Zhang Yuanxing said, the intercom has been hung up at this moment, but what the man said still echoed in his heart.


    "They can build it"


    Huang Xun said with certainty, those young people must be able to...


    Since he knew that the camp was going to be built, Li Yanqian had never stopped collecting materials. She used to think that the materials prepared in Taoli¡¯s warehouse were enough for her to mix with Fu Ying to the end, but now it is different.


    She has teammates and friends, and she is about to do something big with these people.


    So when passing through some supermarkets or markets on the road from time to time, they will stop and go inside to see if there are materials available.


    ¡°The more zombies there are, the more supplies there will be¡±


    Fuying was reluctant to give up any place where she could collect supplies, but hundreds of tartans were freed up in Yanqian''s backpack.


    "My dear, have you seen it? So many things just disappeared in front of her"


    Zhang Yuanxing said excitedly after getting in the car, all supernatural beings change things, but he has never seen this kind of people who put things away. Is this kind of supernatural beings also a lot of people?


    "That is also the ability of others, we will be better with those who have the ability"


    Huang Xun has put on clean clothes. The dirty work clothes have been thrown outside by them, and the air in the car is better.


    "That is, no matter what heavy work is done in the future, it is better than staying there and being a stinky mouse!"


    Pound intended to relieve the stomach discomfort after eating something, and now there is only gratitude left to Li Yanqian and his party.


    ¡­¡­


    Juneng Industrial Co., Ltd., which produces solar panels, is not in Dafen County, but on the hillside of a village.


    "What''s that? Why is it black and shiny?"


    Li Xinghai looked at the distant mountain. The color of the mountain was very strange, as if it was covered by a piece of black cloth, and it reflected dazzling light under the sunlight.


    "It is a solar panel, there should be Juneng Industry"


    Fu Tingyu replied, it''s no wonder that such a big company is located in such a remote place. It turns out that this is also their experimental base.


    After the car went forward a few hundred meters, Li Yanqian''s eyes lit up.


    There are more than a hundred people there?


    But after seeing the situation around here, she also understood that this is an extremely remote place, except for the large areas of withered and dry crops, there are only a few single-family farmhouses and farmhouses.


    Most of those small houses are good and not to be destroyed by the earthquake, but people seem to be all concentrated in the "energy gathering industry" on the hillside.


    There are still some dried zombies lying down in the fields on the roadside, but the number is not very large.


    "Yes, I guess they won''t let us take the solar panels for nothing, right?"


    Li Xinghai did not expect their target place to be a place with a master.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If they don¡¯t agree, we can just use the material exchange.¡±


    Li Yanxian said, and at the same time, she was also prepared that more than a hundred people would not go with them.


    "Yes, organized people like this should already have their own way of living"


    Fu Ying expressed regret.


    "Someone came out ahead"


    Li Yanxian said, everyone saw five people coming out of that factory.


    They all had hoes and shovels in their hands, and only after seeing the people coming down from the car, did they put down the things in their hands.


    "Who are you? Has anyone been injured?"


    Asked a tall man headed by ??.


    Li Xinghai volunteered to go over and greeted a few people. These men were all of his age. After he handed everyone a cigarette, the attitudes of those men became enthusiastic.


    "Do you want solar panels? Just take a few pieces. These are not ours originally."


    Feng Ding was intoxicated and smelled the cigarettes in his hand. He had been forced to quit smoking for a long time. A few cigarettes were nothing compared to a few boards.


    "We need more quantity"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "They are all in their warehouse, you can take as much as you can!"


    A man behind Feng Ding laughed and said in a local accent.


    These people only had three small cars, and he couldn''t fit them. Besides, those solar panels were of no use to them, and they were just nearby villagers.


    Seeing that these people didn''t seem to mind them at all to get the solar panels, Li Yanzhen didn''t plan to be polite with them, but she still took out a few cigarettes and handed them to Feng Ding.


    "This... why don''t you guys?!"


    Feng Ding looked at the cigarette in his hand in surprise. This is a big name. Even before the end of the world, they can only smoke it every New Year''s Day.


    "For you, we want to go in and rest here for a while before leaving"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Take a break? Then you have to rest casually, come in, come in quickly"


    Feng Ding quickly asked the people behind him to greet him.


    After the three cars drove into Juneng Industry, Li Yanqi also looked at this place. In the yard, a few stoves were simply built with bricks, and a few large black iron pots were placed on them. On the other side, there were some covered The tricycles and shelf carts that have been soiled are also filled with debris.


    "Now there are some factory employees and our villagers, and there are too few zombies here. Why do you dare to run so far? Isn''t that scary on the road?"


    Xue Dajiang is a dark-faced farmer, he asked curiously in his native dialect.


    There are few people in their village, but many people survived. Most of the surviving employees in the factory were villagers, including his wife and children, who were lucky enough to survive, so he didn¡¯t look at his face. To a bit decadent.


    "The road is dangerous, but you can also collect supplies. Are you planning to stay here forever?"


    Fu Ying also asked, these people are a little different from what they had encountered before, and they looked very simple.


    "Hey, that''s too dangerous. Don''t you dare to go out, even this crop is not long? I don''t know when the remaining food can be eaten."


    Xue Dajiang''s expression was sometimes scared and sometimes worried. A little boy also ran over and stood behind Xue Dajiang, looking at the person in front of him curiously.


    "Don¡¯t stand in the yard anymore, ask others to go in and rest."


    Feng Ding had told the origins of several people to the villagers who were not far away. Seeing that Xue Dajiang was still pulling the young people in the scorching sun, he hurried over and shouted.


    "It''s not a problem, let''s get the solar panels first"


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    In the warehouse, Feng Ding and Xue Dajiang, who brought Li Yanqi to pick up the solar panels, looked at the large pile of solar panels that disappeared in front of them, and they were suddenly speechless.


    "Old Huang, it seems that this is not an ability that can be seen everywhere, you can see that they have never seen it before"


    Zhang Yuanxing whispered.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： take them all

    Chapter 238


    "Yes, it''s not just that we don''t know this power"


    Huang Xun thought that they had been underground for so long and had little knowledge, but now it seems that the little girl¡¯s ability is indeed something no one has seen before, at least it should be a rare type of ability.


    "What''s the matter? Where do you put all the boards?"


    Xue Dajiang looked around Li Yanqian twice, but did not find any traces of solar panels on her body.


    "Sister Fairy Who Conjures Spells!"


    The little boy behind Xue Dajiang happily pointed at Li Yanqian and bounced around.


    "I like to see human beings unseen, so hurry up and smash their little eyes~"


    Xiao Yu Jia standing on Li Yanxue''s shoulders, waving her wings and whispering, every time he comes out with Yanqi, he can encounter fun things.


    "It''s my ability. I can put things away and take them out, so please, can I gather all the things here?"


    Li Yanqian asked, pointing to the warehouse full of solar panels.


    "..."


    Xue Dajiang didn''t dare to call the shots at this time, he looked at Feng Ding again, and Feng Ding looked embarrassed.


    "Although we don''t know how long we can stay here, we still rely on these for electricity. If the boards outside are broken or not enough, we will also use the boards here."


    Feng Ding explained the reason for his embarrassment, and if all were taken away, none of them could be the master.


    "Understood, so we thought of two ways, maybe we need to talk to all of you"


    Li Yanqiu could see that there are no leaders or persons in charge here. The villagers live together spontaneously, and no organization has been formed here.


    Feng Ding hesitated for a moment, and led a group of people to the hall of Juneng Industrial.


    The original wide hall looks like it has been changed by the villagers to have a life-like atmosphere. There are still some garlic and dried corn cobs hanging on the wall.


    "If these corn cobs were left in the past, they were all used for cooking in the pot, but now they are all ground into flour for eating"


    Xue Dajiang saw Li Yanqian looking at the wall, so he explained.


    And after Feng Ding introduced Li Yanqian and his party to the remaining villagers, some people did not agree.


    "You can take a few dollars, how can you take all of them?"


    "Young people, it¡¯s too dangerous outside. It¡¯s a waste if you take it out. It¡¯s better to bring your food here and join the folks. How long can you last!"


    "Hey, just take it away. They are all uneatable boards. It is useless if we keep them!"


    "Yes, the key thing cannot kill zombies, nor can it save lives."


    "..."


    The villagers talked a lot, each with their own opinions.


    "Thank you for your understanding. First of all, I want to tell you why we came from Qingling County to collect these solar panels because we are going to build a large camp in Qingling County."


    Li Yanxian walked to the middle of the hall and said to those people.


    Campsite?


    Now the villagers are talking again, what is the camp? Is it a camp built by a group of tents?


    Luo Shiyu smiled, then took out a drawing and unfolded it in front of everyone.


    It was just a camp manuscript drawn by Lin Hai. Although it was in black and white pencil, it quieted the scene for a while.


    What kind of camp is that? The towering city wall is like an impenetrable fortress, enclosing a neat and prosperous city in the center.


    If you look closely at the city inside, there are not only residences, but also hospitals, canteens, warehouses, schools, and even shops. There are also various traps and defensive walls around the camp. People are generally in it.


    "Your camp, has it been built now?"


    An elderly woman asked after reading the drawings.


    "No, auntie, it''s just beginning now, but we have killed all the zombies in Qingling University."


    Fu Ying replied.


    "Do you have a doctor there? My grandson has been sick for several days, what can I do!"


    The woman was anxious. Her family was dead. The only one left was a five-year-old grandson. She was frightened. She had a fever and cough at first, but she is now in a coma.


    "Auntie, we are doctors. Although I haven''t seen pediatrics, you can take me to see"


    Li Xiaoqing pulled Tang Deyu forward and said.


    "doctor?"


    Feng Ding and the others were suddenly surprised. They are currently short of doctors and medicines. Although there is a small clinic in the village, the doctors in it have been eaten by zombies a long time ago, and there is not much medicine in the clinic, except for Zhao Da The natal grandson and several older children also have the same symptoms.


    "Okay, it''s upstairs, I''ll take you to see"


    The women were overjoyed. The villagers respected the profession of doctors. Li Xiaoqing and Tang Deyu were quickly surrounded by people. Tang Deyu, who was forced to operate, wanted to say that he was only a medical professional and had no experience, but looked enthusiastic. The villagers still did not say anything.


    "It''s okay, you can be my assistant"


    Li Xiaoqing seemed to know what Tang Deyu was thinking, she thought it could not be more convenient to have a medically capable person with water system as an assistant.


    "Okay Sister Xiaoqing"


    Tang Deyu obediently followed Li Xiaoqing, but he was shocked when he saw the patients lying upstairs.


    There are a dozen and a half-year-old children in the room, ranging from four to five years old to fifteen or sixteen years old, and their faces are covered with rashes.


    "Go and open the windows, all"


    Li Xiaoqing said to Tang Deyu as soon as she came in.


    "Oh oh!"


    Tang Deyu also realized something, and hurriedly ran to a few windows.


    "Doctor, open the window, we are afraid that the child will be blown by the wind again, and it is not safe outside?"


    A villager worried.


    "They are obviously symptoms of infection. The last thing you shouldn''t do is to put them all together. Your child''s immunity is already low, and coupled with an airtight environment, it is easy to cause cross-infection."


    Li Xiaoqing said while checking that she could only prescribe medicines without checking equipment. She had to rely on her own experience to prescribe the medicine. The healing powers were not effective against this kind of systemic immune disease.


    "What can I do, why did I get infected? We don''t have medicine either!"


    A few villagers said anxiously.


    "We only have similar medicines, the conditions are limited, I can''t guarantee anything"


    Li Xiaoqing said as she motioned to Tang Deyu to go down and help bring the medicine box over.


    "As long as there is help, we understand, please help!"


    A few villagers were about to kneel down, and Li Xiaoqing stepped forward to support them in time.


    Because the treatment takes time, Li Yanqian also chatted with the rest of the people. Seeing that everyone was interested in the camp, Luo Shiyu simply invited them directly.


    "We wanted to go, but we didn''t dare to go out! Last time we just wanted to go to town to find some food, so many people died!"


    A man said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： Recruit

    Chapter 239 Recruiting Soldiers and Buying Horses


    "If you believe us, we can protect your past. We can provide cars and food."


    Fu Ying said.


    "Dear folks, the four of us are also going there. These young people are right, and they are very quick to kill zombies."


    Huang Xun also helped propagandize, seeing that the villagers were in a stalemate.


    However, the villagers expressed deep suspicion, even providing them with cars and food? How can there be such a good thing?


    "Don¡¯t get me wrong, the construction of the new camp must require manpower. We hope that you can go there. It is also because we want you to help. Of course, we will provide food and accommodation."


    Luo Shiyu explained.


    "Is it really safe there?"


    Xue Dajiang looked at his children and his wife, and asked uncertainly that he also wanted to find a safe and stable environment for the rest of his family.


    "At least safer than here"


    Li Yanqi could already feel that from the direction of the village, there were more than a dozen zombies starting to move here, and then remembering the zombies they saw on the side of the road and near the factory gate when they came over, it seems that they are also not here. Not as safe as it seems.


    "Do you really pack it?"


    Xue Dajiang¡¯s wife, Chen Mei, asked that although they can barely eat at present, they can only keep food for a month. After a month, even the children may be hungry.


    "Include food, three meals a day"


    Li Yanxian beckoned to the little boy behind Xue Dajiang, and then took out a pack of chocolate chip cookies and handed it to him like a trick.


    The little boy''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Thank your father for showing us the way just now, for you"


    Xue Dajiang wanted to stop the children from taking other people''s things, but Li Yanqian didn''t plan to take it back again. Seeing that the saliva that Xiao Xue Yongle liked was flowing out, Xue Dajiang and Chen Mei almost didn''t laugh.


    "Girl, we all discuss it first, don¡¯t you think it?"


    Feng Ding asked.


    "Of course, if you do not follow us and are willing to exchange materials for solar panels, I will leave the corresponding food here. The decision is yours."


    Li Yanxian replied, she wants people, but she doesn¡¯t want to coax others. She can¡¯t guarantee whether the future of the camp is good or bad. After all, this is a world that changes when it changes...


    After receiving the medicine, Li Xiaoqing soon began to treat more than a dozen people in the house, and two or three of the children still had **** wounds on them, and they recovered under her healing power.


    "This is?! Why is Xiaoyazi''s wound healed so quickly?!"


    Aunt Zhao asked in surprise.


    "You don''t know the healing powers?"


    Tang Deyu asked, but from the reactions of these people, it can be seen that they really don''t know.


    Maybe the wind blowing in from the window made the sick and lethargic people feel cooler, maybe the medicine Tang Deyu brought up had an effect, but in more than half an hour, three teenage boys woke up.


    "Tianxue! My Tianxue is awake!"


    A woman touched Lin Tianxue''s head excitedly, and found that the fever had really gone.


    The exclamation in the room quickly attracted the attention of others. No one thought that Li Xiaoqing''s treatment would be effective in such a short period of time.


    "I think we will be better with the past, or we will get sick and wait for death"


    Xue Dajiang said.


    "If everyone is willing, let''s leave here together. Anyway, there will be so much more left in our surplus"


    Feng Ding also decided to say.


    When it comes to surplus food, a few people who are unwilling to venture out are also silent. Although two meals a day can save everyone from being hungry temporarily, the food consumption of more than a hundred people is also huge, and they dare not even dare. Mention later.


    "Qingling County is not far away, if we recover in the future, we can still come back!"


    Aunt Zhao is now also strongly in favor of leaving with Li Yanqian and the others.


    There is food, housing, and a doctor, and even the child has a future. Besides, they also heard Feng Ding and Xue Dajiang talk about the girl''s charging ability, and everyone believed that they were going to build a camp.


    And when Li Yanxian and his party learned that everyone was willing to follow them, they felt very surprised.


    "Thank you for your willingness to trust us, I think Qingling County Camp will not disappoint everyone"


    Li Yanxian said.


    Feng Ding smiled bitterly in his heart. It was not that they dared to trust people casually, but that they had already seen the dead end in front of them...


    "Yanqi, I just saw Xiaoqing and need some time there, so why don''t we leave tomorrow morning"


    Luo Shiyu walked over and said, it was almost the afternoon, and they planned to go around Dafen County again when they returned. It would be better to leave early the next morning.


    "Also, I can take advantage of this time to let everyone prepare."


    Li Yanxian said.


    Everything came to an end. Everyone felt extremely hungry. Gao Yuan touched his hungry grunting belly embarrassedly, and asked in a low voice, "Yan, we can''t eat folks'' food, right?"


    "The folks think we are all big liars."


    Li Yanxian said with a smile, but in front of so many people, the gourmet shop is temporarily unavailable, and she plans to eat the cooking bag with everyone.


    The cooking bag in her backpack occupies more than three hundred squares, and they are all packed in boxes. So Li Yanqi was not stingy, and directly moved out two boxes of cooking bags with different flavors and a pack of rice. Let Fu Tingyu give it to Feng Ding.


    "this is¡­¡­?"


    Feng Ding only felt that the box was heavy and looked like food.


    They didn¡¯t understand what it was until after they watched Li Xinghai make a fragrant rice bowl with the cooking bag in less than five minutes.


    "Shredded pork with fish flavor, stewed pork belly with potatoes and celery?"


    Xue Dajiang started to secrete saliva after reading the words on the package. They had been eating porridge for many days.


    "Uncle Huang, I also made your portion. Let''s eat together."


    Gu Yao turned on the microwave and shouted that there is electricity in Juneng Industrial, so heating is very convenient. They used to stew a lot of rice and put them in Yankei backpack to keep fresh, but she still cooked it and heated it slightly. For a moment.


    "Okay, thank you"


    Huang Xun and the four hadn¡¯t eaten rice for a long time. They felt appetite just looking at the white rice.


    Many villagers in the ??hall also gathered around and asked them about the camp situation while eating. After learning that they had passed by, everyone was able to have a job, even those who were opposed to it at the beginning began to look forward to it.


    Early the next morning, Li Xiaoqing stretched out and walked out of the room, and she saw a group of people around her.


    "Thank you so much, Miss Li, all the children in our village are getting better!"


    Aunt Zhao said excitedly.


    "You''re welcome"


    Li Xiaoqing smiled and said, even though it was a job without medical expenses, she felt more comfortable than her previous job.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： Hard mode reappears

    Chapter 240 Hard Mode Reappears


    In order to deal with this situation, Li Yanqi had already picked up some large buses on the road before. The villagers who were still worried about what kind of vehicle to leave when they saw the two large buses in the yard suddenly felt this. A tall car is safe and tight.


    "Please be careful not to open the windows on the road, don¡¯t get out of the car without our prompts."


    Li Yanxian said, fortunately, a few of these villagers can drive this kind of car, and even the four of Huang Xun can ride in it.


    The zombies outside the door slammed the iron gate with a loud sound. Several zombies had their heads exposed on the wall. Xiao Xue Yongle quickly retracted behind Xue Dajiang when he saw this.


    A few villagers were about to copy the guys to kill the zombies. In the next second, a few silver lights flashed in front of them, and the zombies with their heads fell straight back.


    Li Yanzhen retracted the blade, not paying attention to everyone''s surprised eyes, and said: "Get in the car, there is today''s food and water in the car."


    "Go here~"


    Gaoyuan yawned and got into the car. It was only past four o''clock in the morning, but the sky was already bright.


    After the gate of Juneng Industry was opened, the more than two hundred zombies outside had been waiting for a long time, but they all turned into zombies under the strong electric current of Fu Tingyu.


    Zhanhao is a little envious, I don''t know when he can achieve such amazing effects. It seems that he still has to kill more zombies to upgrade his ability.


    In the car, Li Yanxian opened the light curtain of the backpack, and found that there were thousands of crystal nuclei automatically. Needless to say, this was again collected by Kazuka Kobane around the village.


    "It seems that the villagers did not dig out the crystal nucleus from the zombie''s brain"


    Luo Shiyu looked at the backpack and said.


    "Well, there are not many abilities among them, maybe they don''t know the usage of crystal nucleus"


    Li Yanqian looked at the stagnant upgrade progress bar below. There are still a lot of places to spend money in the store. She is currently afraid to use the crystal core to upgrade the backpack.


    "There are only a hundred people, and there are too few people alive, right?"


    Fuying said depressed, she wanted to make the camp prosperous. It must have been a sense of accomplishment at that time, but now... it is really difficult at the beginning of everything!


    "We can follow the example of Nancheng Camp and let the survivors know that there is a camp here, but we should wait until the camp is completed."


    Gu Yao said, even the Nancheng camp, the flyers were distributed after it was built, and their camp is still digging the foundation...


    "Don¡¯t worry, we still have a lot of things to do during this time. By the way, it¡¯s also important to enhance our own strength."


    Luo Shiyu looked at the bleak scene outside the window, but he was extremely confident in his heart.


    "Lolo is right. We have several trump cards in our team. Those idiots can build a camp, and so can we"


    Everyone knows who the stupid Fuying said is. Li Yanzhen paused when he fed Xiaoyu Jia, who was eating the dried meat.


    The plot at this time in the TV series of the previous life revolved around the managers in the Jicheng and Nancheng camps around her. This life should revolve around them, right? I just don''t know how the audience''s response is now?


    "The county seat is in front, everyone pay attention"


    At this time, Li Xinghai reminded him that there were obviously more zombies he had hit.


    "The words are awkward, so many crystal nuclei can be collected, do you want to collect it or not?"


    Kay will ask Li Yanqian for his opinion every time before collecting crystal nuclei, which is also taught by Li Yanqian, otherwise it would be bad to accept someone else¡¯s crystal nucleus.


    A lot of crystal nuclei?


    Li Yanxian looked out the window, and there were no living people nearby, so he said, "Come, I¡¯ve received all of them, thank you, Kazuka~"


    "Okay~ Look at me!"


    Koba Kazue chewed the jerky and said with great momentum.


    Li Yanxian opened the light curtain of the backpack, and saw that the number of crystal nuclei in the last grid was constantly changing. From the first more than 2,000 crystal nuclei, it has risen to more than 6,000.


    "There should be some amazing people around here"


    Fu Tingyu also saw the crystal nucleus that had been rising.


    "Has it gone already? I didn''t find anyone"


    Li Yanzhen looked at the corpses of the zombies along the road, and began to wonder who these were masterpieces.


    However, after the group bought a few supermarkets and a labor insurance street in Dafen County, they still found no trace of anyone.


    What makes everyone more curious is that some convenience stores and shops along the street here have traces of being collected by people, but those people seem to only take away the parts that are needed, and the rest continue to be neatly placed in those shops. On the shelves in Zhong, there was a sharp contrast with the messy shops they had seen before.


    "It must be some highly qualified people"


    Fuying also had a good feeling, plus they had already picked up tens of thousands of crystal nuclei with Xiaoba Kabai in Dafen County, and she was more curious about the people passing by here just like everyone else.


    "They should be professionally trained"


    And by no means a greedy generation, Luo Shiyu thinks.


    The group of people is in a small supermarket at the moment, and Li Yanqi only collects some useful repetitive materials. Some bottled water and the few remaining biscuits on the shelf are no longer collected. She prefers to collect them now. It''s a kind of food. Although you can buy rice and so on in gourmet shops, they are cooked rice.


    "No, the bus outside is going to be fenced"


    Li Yanxian frowned and said, this is the same, and this is the zombie that suddenly appeared within her range of perception. She is convinced that her mental abilities have not gone wrong, and the only thing that can explain her is her "difficult mode".


    ¡¾Weird, isn''t Li Yanxian able to sense the zombies around him? Why did you find out now? ¡¿


    ¡¾Receive materials and collect too much attention, right? ¡¿


    [Fortunately, it was discovered in time, otherwise the sturdy bus will also be hammered by the gold zombie]


    ¡¾Koba Ka is so useful, the strongest support! ¡¿


    ¡¾Curious who killed zombies without digging crystal cores...¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    When the group of people hurriedly arrived, some of the people in the two buses had already screamed in terror, and many children started to cry.


    "Don¡¯t cry Xiaobao, someone is here to save us"


    Aunt Zhao patted her grandson''s back and comforted her that, not long after the zombies appeared, Li Yanqian and the others rushed over, but she was still worried for the people outside. There were a lot of zombies.


    "There are only ten of them. There are hundreds of zombies. They won''t be injured, right?"


    Chen Mei hugged Xue Yongle uncomfortably and looked outside.


    "Have you forgotten the morning? They are okay. If it doesn''t work, let''s go and help."


    Feng Ding said, it¡¯s not that they don¡¯t go to help now, but because they promised Li Yanqian before getting in the car, not to get out of the car or open the window under special circumstances.


    "What kind of ability is that baby girl? How can she still control the slate?!"


    Xue Dajiang thought he was dazzled. He remembered that she was the one who threw the metal thorn in the morning?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： Trustworthy person

    Chapter 241 Trustworthy Person


    "Good boy! They are amazing!"


    "So Doctor Li and Doctor Tang will kill zombies?"


    "Same as watching a movie..."


    The people in the bus looked out the window with surprise, but at the same time they were relieved that they were being protected, and the young people did not break their promise.


    Li Yanxian was fighting an Earth-type zombie, but the stone slabs that the soil-type zombie urged were smashed toward the zombie by her reverse control!


    boom!


    Earth-type zombies crossed their arms to block the attack, and the stone slab broke at the sound, without causing any damage to it!


    This is a tertiary earth zombie. The whole body has become extremely hard. The blade controlled by Li Yanqian does not seem to be able to penetrate its body.


    Roar!


    The third-level soil zombies hugged their arms and rushed towards Li Yanqian. The hearts of everyone in the car had already mentioned their throats.


    After one left to evade, Li Yanqi ran to the other side. The double hook in his hand appeared from the backpack during the run. After a few silver lights flashed, the stones thrown by the earth zombie were all blocked by the two double hooks. Come down.


    "I think that girl is in danger, why don''t those boys help her?"


    A man in the car said anxiously. He couldn''t wait to help, but he was helpless.


    "Because sister doesn''t need to help, look~"


    I don¡¯t know if it was bought by that bag of biscuits. Xiao Xue Yongle has long been incarnate as Li Yanqian''s number one fan, his eyes flashing with excitement and pointing outside.


    Sure enough, within a few seconds, the zombie¡¯s flaw was found.


    After Li Yanqian turned over in a beautiful manner, the double hooks drew underneath, and the two legs of the soil-type zombies were cut off neatly from the knees!


    Lost the support of his legs, the soil zombie is about to fall to the ground!


    At the moment it hit the ground, a blade suddenly appeared on the back of its head. With the gravity of its body falling, after a muffled noise, the blade went straight through in front of its forehead!


    "it is good!"


    Xue Dajiang couldn''t help but applauded. He was already fascinated by it. Compared with them slashing with a **** and a shovel, this kind of battle really made him excited.


    "Thunder system is also amazing"


    Lin Tianxue who was cured by Li Xiaoqing said enviously.


    "Any powers are powerful, you can see that each of them is not weak"


    Friend Liu Qi pointed to Zhanhao and Zhou Feng who were farther away. Those two fire abilities had completely blocked hundreds of zombies in that direction, and even had an explosion effect.


    "Zhanhao, where did you get so many lighters?"


    After an explosion killed a group of zombies, Zhou Feng of the Fire Element asked with a smile.


    "Just took it in the supermarket"


    Zhanhao answered honestly, every time he received a place with everyone, he would ask Li Yanqian to give him a lighter, a small lighter can often produce amazing power under the power of the fire system.


    "clever"


    Zhou Feng re-wrapped the long knife in his hand with abilities, and quickly swung towards the three zombies in front of him.


    Zi!


    In the morning sun, the lightning powers flashed through the air like a fast beating silver line, and the 30 zombies that ran at the end were hit all at once. Fu Tingyu looked around, and then habitually. Li Yanqi.


    "Okay, let''s go on!"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Uncle Huang, Brother Feng, are you all okay? Is anyone injured?"


    Fu Ying knocked on the window and asked.


    The window was opened, and Feng Ding replied with a smile: "You arrived in time, no one was injured, thank you."


    Seeing that everyone in the two cars was in peace, a group of people got on the car with peace of mind and continued to drive forward.


    "Yanqi, I was thirsty just now at work, I want to drink iced black tea!"


    Xiao Yu Jia jumped onto the seat cushion in front of Li Yanqian and said with an air.


    "Satisfaction, thank you!"


    Li Yanqi not only exchanged a glass of ice tea with ice cubes for Xiao Yujia, but also bought a glass for everyone in the car. As for the shares of Zhanhao people later, she also exchanged it in advance and put it in her backpack. Plan to put them in their car at the next rest point.


    "Puff, Kobane drank it so soon!"


    Gu Yao saw Xiao Yu Jia as if the storm was inhaling, but in a moment, the big cup of ice black tea reached the bottom.


    "Huh, another drink!"


    Xiao Yu Jia said proudly.


    Li Yanzhen smiled helplessly, and had to buy another cup for it, but in the next second, her brows wrinkled tightly.


    "what happened?"


    Fu Tingyu was the first to discover Li Yanqian''s strangeness.


    "Someone is killing a zombie"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "Huh? Could it be those people?"


    Fuying refers to those who killed zombies without digging crystal nuclei.


    "I don''t know, but there are too many zombies, they have no chance of winning"


    Li Yanzheng concluded that it was a team of nearly eighty people, but there were tens of thousands of zombies, and they were surrounded by layers of zombies in the middle.


    So the question before us is, should we risk our lives to rescue them?


    "Go, everyone can do it"


    Where is the danger, Luo Shiyu believes that they can save those people with their abilities.


    "Lolo is right, we have picked up so many crystal nuclei for nothing!"


    Fu Ying also said.


    "If it is those people, they deserve to be saved"


    Seeing Fu Tingyu, who has always been less and cautious, said so, Li Yanqian also smiled: "Whether it is them or not, people still have to be saved."


    In the two buses, Huang Xun and Feng Ding, who were holding the walkie-talkie, couldn''t help swallowing while listening to the people inside the walkie-talkie.


    "The girl said, they are going to save people"


    Feng Ding said to the person in the car.


    "Save someone? Whom to save?"


    Someone asked.


    "I don''t know, it''s... someone you don''t know, and... there are tens of thousands of zombies..."


    Feng Ding''s hand holding the walkie-talkie still trembled slightly, there were tens of thousands of zombies, they had never seen it before...


    "That¡­¡­"


    Xue Dajiang was also stunned. Li Yanqian and the others were only about ten people.


    "They said let us not worry, as long as the door is not opened and the window is not opened, just follow."


    Feng Ding cleared his throat and said.


    "Should... be okay, right?"


    Chen Mei is also a little uneasy, saving people is a good thing, but so many zombies...


    "She said she promised"


    Feng Ding replied.


    "Then it''s okay, let''s just wait and take a look by the way..."


    Xue Dajiang, who had just jumped up from shock, sat down slowly again, he already believed them.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the roar of the zombies to enter the two buses, and everyone looked forward in unison.


    It was an open-air sports field. The originally wide sports field was full of zombies. Even several roller skating slopes were also full of zombies. Above the slope, more than a dozen people seemed to be forced to go up and use them continuously The ability repelled the zombies who were trying to climb up.


    In the other two basketball courts, there are also more than 20 people inside. Although the basketball court is surrounded by iron nets, it is also torn in many places. People in the three places seem to be unable to hold on for long. NS.


    At this moment, the off-road vehicle in front suddenly accelerated for some reason, and rushed toward one of the slopes!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： Shi Hao

    Chapter 242 Shi Hao


    The two buses have been parked side by side by a wall in accordance with the instructions. Originally, Huang Xun wanted to drive in and hit a zombie. After all, the bus was very large, but it was rejected by Li Yanqi. , So they can only wait here now.


    At this moment, two off-road vehicles have already drove into the group of zombies one after another, Li Xinghai stepped on the accelerator pedal to the maximum, and straightly rushed the car from the group of zombies to the opposite lawn!


    Houhouhouhou...


    After the two cars parked on the lawn without zombies, the zombies who were scrambling to climb on the roller skating **** turned around and ran towards the lawn crazy and fast, even around two basketball courts. Many of the zombies were also attracted to the past.


    "What''s wrong with this? Do we smell better?"


    Li Xinghai said depressed, but he still closed the window, but did not turn off the car.


    Usually in such a flat place, he would drive the car to kill some surrounding zombies when everyone was killing zombies, so as to ensure his own safety without being too far away from everyone.


    "I will defend this time"


    Fu Tingyu smiled at the approaching zombies.


    Then, the fourth-level lightning abilities quickly circulated around everyone standing together.


    Li Yanxian has never seen Fu Tingyu before using this trick.


    The real strength of this man seems to have never been shown. He always surprises everyone at critical moments. To be exact, it is shocking.


    Luo Shiyu looked at the Thunder Snake spreading around and raised his eyebrows. The countless Thunder Snake stopped not far from the group of zombies.


    When the first zombie stepped on and touched somewhere, a powerful current suddenly appeared!


    It turned out that the shunting Thunder Snake did not stop, but formed a power grid around it. All the zombies that passed by were electrocuted and fell down. Except for the zombies that were killed by the electric shock, most of the zombies on the first few floors have been paralyzed or Climbing towards everyone.


    "Ting Yu, what is your defense? Are you inviting us to watch the large-scale slaughter scene?"


    Luo Shiyu smiled.


    Gao Yuan clapped and murmured, "Awesome, awesome"


    "Almost all right"


    Fu Tingyu put away the abilities, and everyone should kill them separately.


    After finishing, he looked at the other three people who had just been besieged. The pressure on those people was significantly reduced, and there were only a few layers of zombies nearby.


    Standing on a high place, Shi Hao and others had seen the four cars in the distance, but they didn¡¯t expect that the two off-road vehicles would drive in directly. The roller skating **** was originally steep, and there were no many zombies as a stepping point. Even the zombies that were about to climb on top also slipped down.


    "Luminous, are you okay?!"


    got a chance to breathe, Shi Hao asked, just now Han Guangliang was almost dragged down by a few zombies!


    "Captain, I''m fine, my boots are not torn"


    Han Guangliang was sweating profusely, saying that this is also the reason why they insist on wearing heavy clothes despite heatstroke every day.


    "That''s good, continue to stand in line, don''t be careless!"


    Shi Hao said.


    "Yes!"


    Han Guangliang replied, and immediately continued to smash the stones downward.


    Shi Hao looked at the group of people in the distance, because there were too many zombies, he couldn''t see the appearance of those people, only knew that they were not many.


    Suddenly, a strong electric light flashed in the distance, and Shi Hao''s eyes widened. Is this a lightning ability? Why is there so much power? !


    At this time, the dilemma in the basketball court was also alleviated. Everyone did not pay much attention to it, but the gratitude in their hearts turned into strength, and the people who were about to be counter-attacked by the zombies regained control of the situation.


    Li Yanzhen resisted the strange sensation in his body.


    She seems to be about to advance to the third level.


    "Really? Are we about to advance?"


    Gao Yuanbian used the vine to throw at the zombie in front of him, and asked.


    "I also feel the same as before, but I''m not sure"


    Zhang Tao said that it is reasonable to say that it would be a little harder to advance to the second level to the third level, but he found that the time is shorter than the first to the second level. I thought it was because they killed more zombies along the way.


    "It seems we are going to be fast too"


    Fu Ying smiled. Although she felt that there was nothing, but everyone¡¯s starting point was the same, and progress was the same.


    So, everyone looked at the zombies in front of them and killed them harder.


    Shi Hao in a high place saw it really, but in half an hour, the zombies around the group of people were decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    There are such powerful survivors, it seems that they are ignorant.


    A battle lasted for two hours. Shi Hao took the forty people out of the basketball court and helped each other to walk towards the two off-road vehicles.


    "Hello, thank you just now."


    Shi Hao said.


    Li Yanqi also looked at this group of people. Although they were not uniformly dressed, they were all dressed in long trousers and the leather boots on their feet looked the same. Most of them were men, and there were also a few short-haired women. Looking at them with sweaty faces.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, why don''t you act bravely, what''s wrong with you?"


    How can so many zombies appear? Gao Yuan asked curiously.


    "We are from the Qingshi military base. We have been active in the Qingshi area since the end of the world. These zombies were attracted by ourselves. Today, we have accidentally failed to escape.


    Shihao replied.


    "I remember, there is a military training base near Dafen County, where are you from?"


    Zhou Feng asked.


    Seeing Shi Hao nodded, Li Yanqian''s group also understood in their hearts that those who killed zombies without digging crystal cores and did not collect all the materials should be the group in front of them.


    It turned out that Shi Hao and his team were committed to saving survivors after the end of the world. Although they did not save too many people, there are now nearly 500 survivors. It is just that the place where they live is often harassed by zombies, so They will often separate the zombies in their settlements to other places.


    And the zombies in this square were attracted by them again and again, but today they accidentally encountered a car breakdown, and they were trapped here by these zombies.


    "No wonder, I said there are so few people alive around here, I can''t find them"


    said Gao Yuan.


    "You are looking for someone?"


    Shi Hao thought that these people were looking for relatives and friends. If so, they could help. After all, they had just been helped so much.


    "In those two big buses, are you all yours?"


    Next to Shihao, a man in his thirties who had been touching the two cars had been paying attention to the two cars for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but ask.


    ¡°They are also survivors near Dafen County, we invited them to Qingling County¡±


    Luo Shiyu replied.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： Back to Qingling County

    Chapter 243 Return to Qingling County


    Dong Jun thoughtfully said: "We have been through Qingling County for a while, and there is nothing left there. What are you going to do there?"


    Besides, with so many people?


    "We are going to build a camp there, with Qingling University as the center"


    Li Yanxian''s words made Shi Hao and his party stunned.


    These young people, want to build a camp?


    "Aren¡¯t you kidding me? When so many people before us wanted to build a camp, how could we feel helpless"


    A woman with short hair said.


    She didn''t mean to despise, but she knew how difficult it was to build a camp. Even the four to five hundred survivors now are a bit too weak for them. The original colleagues suffered heavy casualties from this, from more than three hundred. The number of people plummeted to less than two hundred.


    "Xiaofan"


    Shi Hao stopped saying that these talents had just saved them.


    "If you can''t build it, it doesn''t mean that we can''t build it. We will build the camp."


    Fuying didn''t like being questioned since she was a child. The more doubted, the more she will do it.


    "Do you know how much manpower and material resources are needed to build a camp? This can''t be done by imagination alone!"


    Fan Zimei originally wanted to apologize. She thought that Fuying was just a young and frivolous, and she didn''t know how difficult it was to build a camp.


    Luo Shiyu held Fu Ying and smiled, and said:


    "Since you have had this wish before, why not come and join us? The camp in Qingling County, we are already under construction"


    Dong Jun was a little surprised when he heard this, and asked: "Under construction? How many people are there in your side?"


    "With us, there are less than fifty people"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    There are less than fifty people...There are fewer people than them, and they even said that they want to build a camp?


    interesting.


    Shihao looked at the calm and composed girls in front of her, including the man who had been standing next to her, and asked:


    "Do you have thunder powers, at what level?"


    "Level 4"


    Fu Tingyu answered truthfully, this is not Nancheng, they are not afraid of getting into trouble at all.


    Dong Jun glanced at Shi Hao. Both of them saw the shock in each other''s eyes. A Level 4 thunder system?


    "If you are really curious, how about taking someone to Qingling County to take a look? After all, the zombies in and around Qingling University have been cleaned up by us."


    Luo Shiyu suggested.


    This sentence surprised everyone again. The Qingling University that they bypassed specially at the time was cleaned up by these people?


    But it''s only been less than a week! !


    "Go and take a look, yes, but we are going to find two cars, the previous car was destroyed"


    Shi Hao pointed to a pile of objects that looked like rotten iron not far away and said. There was another team of them guarding where the survivors lived. It would be fine for them to go to Qingling County.


    "If you don''t mind, just use our car"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Yours? Over there already..."


    Fan Zimei just wanted to say that the two cars seemed to be full, and a shadow appeared beside her.


    I saw two identical buses appeared out of thin air, and Manwenshan¡¯s scared ability almost greeted them.


    "what happened?!"


    Man Wenshan asked with wide eyes.


    "As you can see, my power, which was collected on the road before, you only need to follow us."


    Li Yanzheng replied as usual.


    She saw that these people didn''t mean to collect the crystal nuclei, so she asked Xiaoyu Jia to collect all the crystal nuclei just now, and now she can leave.


    "¡­¡­"


    "It''s not... this?"


    What else does Manwenshan want to ask, but there is such a power?


    "Said on the way, there are zombies coming over"


    Li Yanxian took out two identical walkie-talkies and handed them to them. She now feels very strong about being promoted. Besides, there are real zombies around, so she urged.


    "Everyone, get in the car first"


    Shi Hao said.


    At the command of the captain, the group of people who had been curious had no choice but to respond, but they also lined up and walked up to the two cars in an orderly manner.


    Along the way, Li Yanqian did not let everyone down to collect supplies, because she was already in the process of being promoted, and the things explained to Shi Hao and the others fell on Luo Shiyu.


    "Captain, do you really believe them?"


    Fan Zimei asked, she didn¡¯t believe it anyway.


    "Xiao Fan, have I ever told you that there are people outside the world? What we can''t do doesn''t mean that others can''t do it"


    Shi Hao said.


    "Indeed, a fourth-level thunder system ability person, how did this level rise?"


    Dong Jun was very puzzled, could it be the absorption of crystal nuclei?


    They will also dig out crystal nuclei when there is plenty of time, but generally as long as the mutated nucleus, the mutated nucleus is really helpful when the abilities are insufficient, but it will not increase a person¡¯s abilities in such a short period of time. To level four.


    "These are all secondary, the key is that little girl, how did she make such a big car?"


    Man Wenshan¡¯s question was also everyone¡¯s question, and Luo Shiyu explained it without concealing it on the walkie-talkie.


    ¡°So although the space is limited, it¡¯s more convenient to find supplies every time you come out. After you collect it again and again, the supplies in the camp will naturally increase gradually.¡±


    Luo Shiyu said.


    "so it is"


    Shihao understood a little bit, why those people were so confident when they talked about building camps. They had lost in the materials at the beginning.


    A camp without supplies can only be regarded as a refugee camp.


    "By the way, at the beginning of the camp construction, we have unlimited recruitment of jobs, including food, housing and wages."


    Luo Shiyu said with a smile.


    "What is salary?"


    Fan Zimei feels strange, is it money?


    "Crystal nucleus, of course, if you don¡¯t need a crystal nucleus, you can also exchange it for corresponding materials in the camp."


    Luo Shiyu replied that this was also their preliminary plan.


    "Understand, if it is safe enough, we will consider bringing the survivors over"


    When Shi Hao said this, he could feel that he was relieved that saving lives is not that simple. When he saw that the people he rescued were about to starve to death or die of illness, they had to continue to bear the burden. The next responsibility is to find food and medicine for those people.


    If this is a good destination, it might not be a relief for them.


    When the original two cars turned into a line of convoys and arrived at the gate of Qingling University campus, Liu Haoguang ran out first.


    "Are you okay?"


    Liu Haoguang asked, although he knew that no one should be injured, he still confirmed it again.


    "It''s okay, but Captain Liu, won''t it be over there?"


    Fuying pointed to a row of towering walls not far away and asked in surprise. There was a wall about seven or eight meters long. Although it was still short, it was already five stories high.


    "Yes, when we were using the construction robots, we thought they could work at night, so we kept driving them all the time, good guy, who knew they would be so high by the next morning!"


    Liu Haoguang said excitedly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： Stay in Qingling

    Chapter 244 Staying in Qingling


    "Fully automatic?"


    Fuying was not too surprised, after all, this was bought from that magical prop store.


    "Isn''t it, Xiaoxia and the others are there now, and they said they would look for a few more machines like this"


    While Liu Haoguang spoke, he also noticed the people walking down in the other four cars.


    The people who walked out of two of the cars looked like ordinary survivors, while the people who walked out of the other two cars, at first glance, knew that they had been professionally trained. After they got out of the car, they lined up and stood neatly.


    Everyone who got out of the car looked curiously here.


    "Everyone has worked **** the road. This is Qingling University. The zombies inside have been cleaned up by us. Today I will arrange for you to move in...and visit"


    Luo Shiyu smiled and gestured to invite in. Then, the gate of Qingling University was slowly opened.


    "What you said is true"


    Xue Dajiang gave a thumbs up. The gate of Qingling University is very tall and made of thick marble. Standing outside feels very safe inside.


    "Great, we will be saved in the future!"


    Aunt Zhao said while standing in the crowd.


    "During this period, everyone can live in the dormitory first. After the suite is completed, you can choose a new place."


    Li Yanqie got out of the car vigorously, her promotion has been successful.


    "We are satisfied if we have a place to live, how can we choose anything else, thank you for bringing us here"


    Chen Mei led Xiao Xue Yongle and said with a smile.


    "Nothing, the construction of the camp still needs to rely on everyone. We have already opened a canteen inside. Let me take everyone inside to rest."


    Fuying said, Liu Haoguang had already gone in and informed Jin Meng that she would prepare today''s lunch.


    Jin Meng has no experience working in a canteen, but fortunately, Tan Yinyun has studied in the canteen of Qingling University, and with the help of a few of Tan Yinyun¡¯s classmates, she will not be in a hurry.


    Because of Li Yanqian and others'' going out, the others killed zombies around the school in the past two days, while the earth and water abilities were on the spot to follow Lin Hai¡¯s command, and three meals a day were settled in the cafeteria.


    At this time, Jin Meng looked at Liu Haoguang who was running over, thinking that he was back for dinner, but Li Yanqian and the others were back.


    "Really? Brought more than a hundred people back? That''s great!"


    Jin Meng''s attire is also very professional, not missing a hat or apron, but then she also realized that today¡¯s meal is definitely not enough.


    "It seems that I can only use that one"


    Liu Haoguang also understands that no matter how powerful a chef is, it is impossible to make so many servings in a short time. Fortunately, they have already prepared...


    When ??Shihao and his party followed Luo Shiyu in, they already had an answer in their hearts. What these people said before was not empty.


    "It seems that we are going back today to prepare."


    Shi Hao smiled.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will leave after dinner"


    Luo Shiyu looked at the clean university campus. He was not surprised that it was fake. He just didn¡¯t know if it was a masterpiece of Jin Shan and the others, or if it belonged to them in summer.


    Shi Hao and the others were even more surprised when the delicious, fragrant rice bowls were brought in front of everyone.


    "Do you cook so many meals every day? And where do these vegetables come from?"


    Fan Zimei asked.


    "Big girl, this is called a cooking bag. We have eaten it in the village before, but it is delicious. I heard that this is still made in the Yanqi factory!"


    Xue Dajiang replied actively.


    "Cooking package?"


    Fan Zimei swallowed as she watched the hot dishes on the plate.


    "So beauty, peace of mind will follow us to build the camp, and the supplies are not a big problem."


    Fuying sat across from Fan Zimei and said with a smile.


    food? The last thing they lack is food.


    "Sorry, I used to be smaller"


    Fan Zimei''s words made everyone amused. Fu Ying didn''t care, but she was even more curious about the site of the walled construction.


    After learning that Li Xiaoqing is a healing power, Shi Hao left a few injured wounded here, and he left temporarily with the rest.


    Feng Ding and Xue Dajiang and the others were arranged in a dormitory that was cleaned up. Li Yanqian wanted them to rest for half a day. Unexpectedly, Aunt Zhao and others disagreed.


    "We took the car all the way and our buttocks were numb. If you need our help, just talk."


    Aunt Zhao said.


    "Yes, we rural people can''t take time off"


    Another woman in her thirties took the initiative to say.


    Here they provide them with board and lodging, and even pay for wages, so if they don¡¯t work for a long time, they will be uncomfortable eating at night.


    Li Yanzhen was helpless, but at the same time he was very pleased.


    "In the afternoon, let¡¯s register for everyone, including names, ages, abilities or specialties"


    "Specialties are okay? Does cleaning, washing, cooking, etc. count?"


    "I will build a house, I used to work on the construction site"


    "And me, I can repair cars, and I can repair machines!"


    "A few of us are Jenergy employees, who can help to install solar energy systems..."


    As soon as they heard of special skills, the villagers all asked, most of them are just ordinary people, and they have no awakening abilities. If the previous livelihood skills can be used in the end times, then they don¡¯t have to worry about not having a job. NS.


    "That''s really great, these are what we are lacking here, and after everyone settles down, come to Gu Yao to register."


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    Speaking of washing, cooking, and building a house, she suddenly felt that there was still a lot of things missing here, but at the moment, they had to take a few people who volunteered to build a house to the construction site. After all, building the wall was the top priority.


    Xue Dajiang also signed up for the construction site, and he is also a water system superpower.


    ¡°I built many houses in my home and my village. If you talk about barriers, it¡¯s definitely a trivial matter!¡±


    Xue Dajiang said in the car, but when he saw the construction robot on the construction site, he also praised the good guy.


    "Are you a water-powered player? That''s right, we don¡¯t need manpower for the wall here, but we need water-powered players to mix the cement."


    Lin Hai, who was in a dark circle, bared his white teeth at Xue Dajiang.


    "I also want to help here"


    Tang Deyu raised his hand and said, he is a water system supernatural player, who has been suffering from not having the opportunity to use water, and now finally found a glowing place.


    Li Yanzhen and several people have already looked around this row of walls with heads and tails. At this time, everyone''s hearts became more and more shocked.


    This wall is not only the height, but the thickness has reached five meters. This is only two days or less?


    "This robot is easy to use"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    ¡°Indeed, I heard that you still have this kind of robots. You can take them out and put them into use. It¡¯s just that you may have to trouble Fu Tingyu to send more electricity to them.¡±


    Lin Hai pointed to a construction robot that had slowed down noticeably not far away, and said that the red light was already on, indicating that it was about to run out of power.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： Promotions

    Chapter 245 Promotions


    "Hahaha, it seems that any abilities can shine here, brother, you can be a personal generator"


    Fu Ying laughed.


    "No problem, it doesn''t cost much"


    Fu Tingyu walked to several construction robots that were working, and saw that he didn''t know what method he used. In just a few minutes, the battery indicator had all turned on the green light.


    "Compared to solar power generation!"


    Gao Yuan even felt that if there is a large enough battery, Fu Tingyu can provide the power of the entire camp.


    Li Yanxian took out the three construction robots that had been exchanged, and handed them to Lin Hai.


    [It¡¯s a pitiful feeling, the nucleus of Yanqi is about to run out again]


    ¡¾Without Kabane, this wouldn''t be enough! ¡¿


    ¡¾Pump, the poorest female protagonist in history, none of them¡¿


    [In order to increase the excitement of the plot, Wall Crack suggests that the crew increase activity funds for the protagonist~]


    ¡¾Such a machine costs 8,000 crystal nuclei, which is 8,000 zombies, which is too expensive~¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    So when Xie Bowen saw the plan submitted by the planning department with the seal of Gan Yu, he couldn''t help but get a headache.


    What is store discount and profit-making activities?


    Who is the transfer of profit to?


    "My sister, she has stamped... Then you can do it, it''s rare that she supports this show so much"


    Gan Xingzhou returned the plan Xie Bowen handed over to him.


    "I understand, but there seems to be another requirement later"


    Xie Bowen pointed to the last page of the document, where there is an additional small plan: let the protagonist group make a fortune.


    The reason is that the protagonist group is too poor to participate in the discount and profit activities of the store. In the signature column, it is Cai Ann¡¯s signature of Long Feifengwu...


    Such activities and plans seem to run counter to the increased difficulty Gan Xingzhou wanted before.


    "You still don''t understand. I have never had any grievances with anyone in it. The increase in difficulty is not because I was full and deliberately struggled with them, but because I wanted to collect more emotional data. A plan like this, What impact does it have on me? Go ahead and do it!"


    Gan Xingzhou said disappointedly.


    It''s always like this. There is always no one who can understand him. Isn''t there anyone in this world who can understand what he really thinks?


    "Okay, I will let the technical people do it right away"


    Xie Bowen walked towards the door after he said it. Not far away, the AI ??electronic warehouse on the wall was shining, and the figures inside were looming, but Xie Bowen¡¯s expression remained unchanged.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Li Yanqian also knows that they are very "poor", he never wronged everyone in terms of food.


    There are many buildings in Qingling University, and the group chose an administrative building closest to the school gate to live in. The whole building is three stories high, but only 14 of them lived.


    Fuying just clipped a piece of cowboy bones, and immediately a small dumpling jumped in front of her and pointed at her angrily screaming with her small pointed wings.


    "I''ll let Yanqian give you another one. Don''t be so stingy!"


    Even though I don¡¯t understand what Kobane is talking about, after spending so many days together, Fu Ying can also guess what it means. It is a bird that can only eat a whole portion of cowboy bones.


    "Yanqian, you told her that it is a very dignified thing to be eaten by other species of your own food. If it weren''t for your face, I would have taken care of her!"


    Xiao Yu Jia stopped yelling after Li Yanxian promised to order another one, but she said angrily while eating.


    "Okay, I know, you can eat as much as you want, but the way we humans eat is different from yours, you see, we all eat separately"


    Li Yanqian pointed to the table full of dishes and said that she ordered 16 dishes for everyone in the food store, and several of them were double.


    "Huh, okay, this beast wants a separate table too, in case that woman grabs my food again. Did you hear the words?"


    Xiaoyu Jia saw that Li Yanzhen didn''t pay attention to herself, so she raised her head and took a look.


    I saw Li Yanxian staring at the light curtain of the backpack in front of her. She frowned as she saw something very big.


    "what happened?"


    Fu Tingyu asked, he and Luo Shiyu looked at Li Yanqi''s fingers, and they were also stunned.


    There is a line on the prices of items and food in the backpack store, and a new price appears next to it. There is also a small line on it that reads: Store limited time activities, 40% off sale.


    "¡­¡­"


    At this time, Li Yanxian had mixed feelings in her heart. She was a little depressed, depressed that she had just bought three construction robots during the day, and a little melancholy, because even if she encountered such a miraculous thing, she did not have many crystal nuclei left to buy things. Yes, but it¡¯s more excitement, 40% off!


    In other words, every thousand crystal nuclei can save 400 crystal nuclei, and buying a construction robot can save 3,200 crystal nuclei!


    "Huh? Engage in activities?"


    All the people at the table were shocked.


    Can this still happen? What kind of fairy shop is this?


    "But the activities are just for nothing, we don¡¯t have crystal nuclei now."


    Fuying was a little sad and about to cry, and Li Yanqian also had the same expression.


    "Yes, this activity time is not written, if it is only one day or less, then it is meaningless"


    Li Xiaoqing said.


    Fu Tingyu felt that it was no longer possible to look at the expressions of Li Yanqi and Fu Ying, so he said: "Tonight, I will go out with Yanqi and get some crystal nuclei. There are Yanqi''s powers, and I should be able to deal with it at night. "


    "That won''t work, how dangerous you two go, I also want to go"


    Fu Ying said, one more person would have more strength.


    "I will go too, it will be inconvenient for you to run out of water"


    Gu Yao has automatically positioned herself as a tool person, her water system ability can be indispensable for everyone after fighting and resting.


    "Well, this is an opportunity, but everyone should also pay attention to their own safety..."


    Luo Shiyu comforted the excited crowd.


    But even so, in the end, seven people had to go, and even Li Xinghai''s driver position was taken away by Zhan Hao.


    "Are you not going to rest at night?"


    Standing outside the car, said silently.


    "We have enough rest in the car during the day, and we take turns in the evening, so I have to take Xiaoba Kato to several places."


    Fu Ying said.


    "Cut~ At this time I think of the importance of this beast"


    Kobane Ka turned her head and said, but her tone was also full of pride.


    "Let¡¯s do it, please be careful, don¡¯t take my sister to do dangerous things"


    Li Xinghai is still a little worried, and doesn¡¯t know if Zhanhao¡¯s driving skills will work.


    "Don''t worry, brother, you guys have a good rest, we will come back as soon as possible"


    Li Yanzhen waved his hand, and then continued to look at the shop interface. Now buying materials is really super cost-effective?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： floor lamp

    Chapter 246 Floor Lamp


    It is the first time for everyone to drive at night after the end of the world. The zombies on the road look even more terrifying under the light of the car lights.


    Suddenly rushed to a face on the car window, and Gu Yao was startled.


    "There are not many zombies on this road, everyone can take a short break"


    Li Yanxian said that they temporarily decided to go to Qingshi Airport to try their luck, but they were not sure about the road conditions along the way.


    "Can¡¯t sleep, I¡¯m a little bit excited now"


    Fuying had never been so excited about discounts on merchandise before, even during the lukewarm raising period of her adoptive parents, because at that time she had no money to buy her own things.


    But now, for some reason, she just wants to take the opportunity to buy it.


    "It would be nice if there is a time display for discount activities"


    Gu Yao looked at Li Yanqian, and Li Yanqian''s fingers were still turning around in the void.


    "Yes, I need a glass of watermelon juice to pay for my overtime"


    Obane Ka has sat on her small dining table at the back of the car, ready to enjoy her "overtime pay" immediately.


    "Do you even know overtime pay? It''s not easy"


    Li Yanzhen put a bunch of watermelon juice next to Xiao Yu Jia, and said with a smile. There was still money in the backpack along the way. In order to reward Xiao Yujia, she directly exchanged a bunch of watermelon juice.


    "Zhanhao, stop"


    Fu Tingyu said suddenly.


    Looking back with the unbroken solar light on the side of the road, a group of zombies followed them tirelessly, and he planned to go down and solve it for everyone.


    Li Yanxian did not stop, in fact, she also wanted to try her newly promoted third-level ability, besides the greater range of perception, there are any new changes.


    Zhanhao had already seen the group of zombies upset, and stopped the car immediately.


    "Killing zombies at night, don''t have a taste, Ting Yu, don''t just think about going by yourself"


    A tornado formed on the ground, Luo Shiyu preceded Fu Tingyu and attacked the group of zombies in front of him.


    "Since everyone wants to come and have a fun, let''s get together!"


    Fu Tingyu smiled. Originally, there were less than a thousand zombies. He planned to solve it by himself, but he also knew that everyone in the team would not honestly wait for him in the car.


    Even the temporary driver Zhanhao walked down.


    "Fu Ying, pay attention at five o''clock"


    Li Yanxian was adding blades one by one, and the dark place behind Fuying was a narrow alley with a dozen zombies running out of it.


    boom!


    Fu Ying immediately condensed a metal wall behind her after listening, and there was a muffled sound of something hitting it.


    "Huh, no wonder everyone dare not come out at night. If there is no word, it will be really easy to talk."


    Fu Ying said.


    Boom!


    A circulating wind ball whirled towards the alley behind Fu Ying. The wind ball hit back and forth in the alley as if it were elastic, and two of the zombies were smashed to their heads on the spot.


    After a while, the alley is quiet.


    "Thank La Lolo~"


    Fu Ying retracted the metal wall, and continued to deal with the surrounding zombies.


    Seeing that there were zombies coming out from time to time in the house next to the street, Li Yanxian took out a person-high floor lamp from his backpack and placed it aside.


    The surrounding area was suddenly illuminated.


    "Have we received this before?"


    Gu Yao thinks this lamp is very useful, but can''t remember when they received it.


    "I bought it in the item shop, it only cost a hundred crystal nuclei"


    Li Yanxian smiled and replied that the name of this lamp is "Lighting Up the Night Lamp". She has studied it for a long time, but because there was no need to buy it before, she just bought it.


    "It is bright and not dazzling, and it also comes with its own power supply, which is not bad."


    Gu Yao condensed a series of spunlaces while talking. The spunlaces were mixed with a few ice thorns. Although the ice thorns could not smoothly penetrate the zombie¡¯s skull, Gu Yao was already very satisfied.


    At this time, dozens of zombies emerged behind the crowd, and an abandoned car on the side of the road suddenly moved.


    boom!


    The abandoned car quickly smashed in the direction of the dozens of zombies.


    "Hey, I missed a few of them"


    Li Yanzhen unfortunately withdrew his hand.


    "It''s pretty good, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Fu Tingyu asked, he remembered that Li Yanqian had used this trick when he was in Nancheng before, but the sequelae thereafter were relatively large.


    "Not at all, it''s already level three after all."


    Li Yanxian replied with a smile.


    The third level is indeed a higher step. After she was promoted, she had never felt that her five senses were so clear. She could even control all the hundreds of blades in her backpack, although not every one could have the same effect.


    After solving the zombies on the street almost, Xiaoba Jia collected all the crystal nuclei as usual, and the group continued to drive forward.


    Probably it was a waste of extra energy. Fu Ying took a short nap after getting in the car. Several boys took turns driving the car. Li Yanqian opened his eyes more than 20 kilometers away from the airport.


    "The road ahead is blocked, it is the only way"


    Li Yanxian said.


    The road to the airport was prone to traffic jams before the end of the world. The current road was blocked for more than 20 kilometers, and there were many cars parked in the middle of the road, and it seemed that there was no way to go.


    There are also zombies around, and many zombies can¡¯t get out of the car.


    "Looks like a big project"


    Zhang Tao said.


    "let''s start"


    Zhanhao squeezed his knuckles.


    "It''s not difficult, everyone just follow me"


    Li Yanqian followed Fu Tingyu and walked on. After a dazzling strong electric light appeared, Li Yanqian took out the floor lamp and placed it next to the car, and the road ahead was instantly illuminated.


    Cars disappeared in place. Li Yanqi put the cars without zombies in front of her into the backpack, while the remaining people followed her and quickly killed the cars or in the middle of the road. Zombies.


    Because of the different models of the cars, she would walk to the side of the road and release the cars every time she received about two hundred cars. After going back and forth, the whole road was cleaned quite smoothly by a few people.


    "Kick!"


    Obane Ka and Li Yanxian both looked in the direction of the airport.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Everyone knows that this is what Li Yanxian has sensed again. Luo Shiyu looked at Xiaoyu Jia and said in confusion:


    "Is Kobane Ka''s perception range the same as Yan Qian?"


    "I don''t know this, but there are too many zombies at the airport, which is very dangerous."


    Li Yanxian replied that Xiao Yu Jia seems to have the ability to perceive, and can even perceive the difference between supernatural beings and ordinary people, but she has never been clear about its range, but...


    "Koba said, there are a lot of crystal nuclei waiting to be picked up there, we need to get closer to it to collect it"


    Li Yanxian continued.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： Kobanes ability

    Chapter 247 Xiao Yu Jia''s Ability


    "A lot of crystal nuclei can be picked up? So what are you waiting for."


    Fuying''s eyes lit up and she was rich!


    "Yes, how many zombies are there?"


    Gu Yao asked.


    "Uncountable, but I estimate there are at least 200,000 or more......"


    Li Yanxian finished speaking, the people in the car stopped talking, 200,000? Can there be so many people in the airport?


    "Normal, I read a report before, the world''s largest airport can accommodate tens of millions of people"


    Luo Shiyu said.


    "What should I do? You can''t just leave the crystal core without picking it up, right?"


    Fuying also knew that 200,000 zombies would definitely not be able to cope, but the large number of crystal nuclei that Xiaoyu Jia said was tempting her.


    "Yanqi, can you perceive how many zombies are here?"


    Fu Tingyu asked, pointing to a topographic map of the airport on the side of the road.


    Li Yanxian looked in the direction that Fu Tingyu pointed to. There was a small heliport.


    "Do you want to..."


    Li Yanxian looked at Fu Tingyu in surprise.


    She can perceive that place along the direction, and there are not many zombies, it can even be said that there are very few zombies.


    Fu Tingyu nodded: "Yujia only needs distance to collect the crystal core. It doesn''t matter even if it is across the building. If we fly over at low altitude, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    "I think there can be"


    Luo Shiyu also agreed with Tao.


    "Hmph, this is nothing but a trivial matter for this beast. If this beast grows up a little bit, it can fly over by itself, so there is no need for you to have such trouble."


    Xiao Yu Jia leaned against Li Yanqian''s shoulder bag and said with a disgusting expression, although no one was looking at its expression at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    In the silent night, a few zombies stood quietly beside a few helicopters. Most of the bodies of these zombies were mutilated.


    Some even only have their upper body lying on the ground. If they don¡¯t notice, they will be mistaken for a dead body. However, if you look closely, you will find that their eyes are always open white.


    Until there was a sudden noise, the pair of eyes turned up, and the sound of "hoho" in the mouth also indicated that they were not dead, but zombies.


    "What happened to that plane?"


    Fuying bent over and leaned on her knees and said, panting, they just broke in from the small road and managed to clean up all the zombies in the control room, but they saw the shocking scene before them.


    A large manned passenger plane crashed into a small heliport. The passenger plane had been cut in half from the middle and inserted diagonally under a control tower. As for the surrounding cars and low houses, they have been turned into ruins along with the plane.


    "Fall down midway, there are not many zombies in the airport, less than a thousand, but everyone should pay attention to your feet"


    Through the transparent glass of the control hall, Li Yanqian looked sharply in a direction far away, where there was a power that made her feel very dangerous.


    "Talking words, there is a very advanced zombie"


    Kobane Ka said.


    "Level?"


    Li Yanqiu asked, he didn''t expect that Xiao Yu Jia''s perception ability would be more powerful.


    "It''s not too high, it''s only level five. If this beast grows up, it will be flattened by one wing..."


    Obane is still chattering, but Li Yanqian can''t listen anymore.


    Level 5 zombies are indeed very dangerous for them now. Even the invincible Fu Tingyu may not be its opponent...


    "If we are all in a helicopter, even level 5 zombies can''t catch us, right?"


    Gu Yao said after thinking for a moment.


    "Not necessarily, but let''s try to avoid it"


    Li Yanqi can only hope that she and Xiao Yujia¡¯s perception abilities can be achieved. It might not be difficult for them to get around there, but there is always a hunch in her heart, will this be something she must meet again? Hard mode reached?


    "Don¡¯t think about it, they are here, don¡¯t worry about me."


    Fu Tingyu did not know when he appeared next to Li Yanxian. After he finished speaking, the whole person flew forward like an arrow from the string.


    "Yes, zombies are all brainless things, we are afraid that it won''t happen if we have brains?"


    Fu Ying also comforted.


    These brothers and sisters...


    Li Yanxian smiled. I really hope that after the plot ends, he can continue to be friends with these people.


    But now, it¡¯s time to fight with everyone!


    After Li Yanxian''s reminder, everyone paid great attention to their feet. Although the dead bodies had been sun-dried, they were not dead yet.


    Bah!


    Fuying stabbed in with a seedling knife, and in the next second, Xiao Yu Jia put the crystal core into the backpack.


    Yan Ying said, they have to hurry up, so it has to start collecting crystal nuclei early.


    A thunderball smashed into a group of zombies that ran away roaring. After the thunderball fell, it was like blossoming everywhere, paralyzing the group of zombies directly and straight on the spot. After the energy of the thunderball was exhausted, the group of zombies Also fell one after another.


    Zhang Tao rolled the stones in the ruins into a ball and ran them towards the surrounding zombies. Although there were mutant zombies that could avoid the stone ball, they still wiped out a large part.


    "Be careful, there is a zombie in the plane!"


    Li Yanxian shouted to Fu Tingyu that there was a zombie hidden in the crashed airliner, and Fu Tingyu was standing nearby.


    Fu Tingyu walked away in time after listening, but he was hit by a fireball where he was just standing!


    Although this fireball has extremely small power, what everyone did not expect was that it could ignite the gasoline leaked on the ground, but in an instant, the fireball turned into a raging fire and surrounded the entire aircraft!


    "Oops, let''s get out of here as soon as possible"


    Luo Shiyu obliquely chopped off a zombie''s head with a wind blade. There is a danger of explosion here.


    Li Yanzhen killed the zombies and walked to the neatly parked helicopter. There were about a dozen helicopters here. She only left one in place, and all the rest was put into the backpack.


    "Everyone, come up!"


    Li Yanxian shouted, the off-road vehicle they came has been put into the backpack by her just now.


    "Leave Zhanhao"


    Luo Shiyu pulled up Zhanhao, who was still killing zombies, and ran towards the direction of the helicopter.


    Seeing that there are still zombies chasing after a few people, Li Yanqian erected a defensive barrier to temporarily block the chasers behind for everyone.


    "It''s really exciting this night"


    A moment later, Fu Ying leaned on the helicopter that was taking off and said.


    "Sentimental, still behind"


    Although Li Yanxuan was also a little tired, when he looked at the soaring crystal core in his backpack, his previous fatigue was wiped out.


    In less than a minute, Kazuka has already filled a lattice of crystal nuclei!


    "Pick up crystal nuclei, pick up crystal nuclei, I will help Yan Qian pick up the crystal nucleus, Yan Qian will eat meat for me..."


    Koba Kazuo hummed her own adaptation of the song and worked hard to absorb the crystal nucleus below.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： Too greedy

    Chapter 248 Too Greed


    boom!


    There was a violent explosion sound from behind, and the plane exploded as expected.


    Li Yanxian frowned, wondering how many zombies the noise would startle.


    At this time, the sky was already slightly bright. Looking down from the helicopter, all the zombies in the airport terminal roared towards the small helicopter airport across the runway.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to make an explosion too loud¡±


    Luo Shiyu said that the sound of the explosion had masked the sound of their helicopter, but not many zombies were attracted by them.


    "I finally know why there are so many nuclei here"


    Fu Ying muttered as she looked down.


    At this time, the helicopter had taken everyone to the top of the airport runway. On the open field, a large number of passenger planes collided with each other. Almost none of the planes was complete, and the lawn of the airport had been burnt black. Many of the shuttle buses that pulled guests burned only the mottled frame, and the adjacent terminal building was blown to ruins for some reason...


    "It moved"


    Li Yanqian looked in one direction and said that the level 5 zombie was not in the terminal, but was in an airplane. The airplane looked intact and was parked quietly near the ruined terminal building.


    Fu Tingyu looked in the direction indicated by Li Yanqian. Just when he was about to bypass the plane and fly to the other side, the plane suddenly shook violently.


    Boom!


    I didn¡¯t know what made a hole above the plane, and then a zombie covered in black blood came out.


    The clothing on its body has been covered with brown black blood, and the original color cannot be seen. Looking down from above, the zombie is also looking up at them.


    "It is the wind system"


    Luo Shiyu''s expression is solemn, what kind of typhoon can pierce such a sturdy plane?


    Roar¡­


    The wind zombie yelled at the helicopter above.


    "Fortunately, it¡¯s far away, is Kazuya Kobane finished?"


    Gu Yao patted her chest and asked.


    "Almost all right, we can start to leave now"


    Li Yanxian had a bad premonition in her heart. As soon as her voice fell, a strong sense of crisis suddenly struck from the rear. She looked back vigilantly and found that the zombie was slowly retreating.


    "What is it doing?"


    Zhanhao asked inexplicably.


    "Quickly leave, it should be...on the run-up"


    Li Yanxian thought of a possibility. Luo Shiyu just said it was a wind system, which reminded her of the fifth-level wind system zombies she had seen in the later life.


    Fu Tingyu also guessed something, he immediately turned the fuselage and flew to the other side.


    "Run-up?"


    Fuying also looked back. Are the zombies running to chase them? But her eyes widened in the next second.


    The zombie actually flew up!


    "Oh my God!"


    Gu Yao was able to fly when she saw a zombie for the first time. Although the zombie did not fly high, it flew quite fast and was about to catch up with them!


    "Everyone, get ready, we are going to land nearby"


    Fu Tingyu said loudly. Judging from the current speed, it will be sooner or later that they will be overtaken by the zombie, but fighting in the air is obviously detrimental to them, so it is better to find a safe place to land.


    boom!


    There was still some distance from the helicopter. The wind zombie hit a typhoon ball without warning, but it was isolated by Li Yanqian''s mental defense cover.


    "I won''t hold on for long, just on the roof of the front building."


    Li Yanxian could feel that although the third-level defensive cover blocked the fifth-level typhoon, it was broken up after that, and the difference in level was too obvious.


    Fortunately, the zombie seemed to be flying for the first time. After a group of people stopped on the top of a 19-story building, it did not fly up.


    But then, it fell on the top of a nearby shorter building again, and continued to run towards the place where everyone was!


    "It''s too fast, please be careful!"


    Luo Shiyu stood in front of Fu Ying without a trace. He knew the wind system best, and at this moment, there was also a strong worry.


    "Sure enough, it''s a no-brainer, you can''t cooperate with me?"


    Fu Tingyu looked at the excited zombie and sneered.


    "sure"


    In fact, after landing, she didn''t worry about anything.


    "Yes, I am optimistic about you~"


    Kay Koba laughed, in his opinion this team is really strange, a few females almost have CP, but no one has noticed this.


    Li Yanxian didn''t know what Xiao Yu Jia was referring to, she was staring straight ahead at the moment.


    "coming"


    "Well, everyone find the right time and fight for a blow"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "it is good"


    Several people stood in a row at the same time, waiting for the fifth-level zombie to pounce.


    I haven''t eaten fresh flesh and blood for a long time, and the fifth-level zombies can''t wait to run up to the end, and begin to rush towards the tall building opposite.


    boom!


    The defensive cover that Li Yanqian had already condensed appeared in front of everyone.


    Immediately after that, a large amount of electric light appeared on that layer of defensive cover, and abilities continuously appeared from Fu Tingyu''s hands, and the wind-type zombies that charged up with all their strength were paralyzed in the air by a series of lightning!


    "It''s now, everyone!"


    Luo Shiyu condensed the wind blade, and at the same time, Fu Ying and several people also displayed their abilities one after another, and smashed the zombie together!


    A few seconds later, except for the thunder and lightning and smoke, everything returned to tranquility.


    ¡¾Dead...dead? ¡¿


    The audience thought that there would be a **** battle, but they did not expect that the legendary Level 5 zombies would be killed by these people in a single blow.


    ¡¾Five-level zombies: Don¡¯t come here! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Hahaha, I just said that level 5 zombies are dangerous, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Too great, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾The backpack space is really a good thing for apocalyptic travel, it¡¯s so cool. ¡¿


    The audience watched Li Yanxian in the play and took out a helicopter at this time. They thought they would go back home, but they didn¡¯t expect that the few people would fly in the direction of the airport again.


    ¡¾Why are they doing this again? ¡¿


    ¡¾Not finished picking up the crystal core? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    "Hahahaha! Grade 5 wind system nucleus, Lolo, you are blessed"


    Fu Ying said.


    "Thanks to everyone, I hope I can successfully advance by absorbing it"


    Luo Shiyu was not polite to Li Yanqiu, the fifth-level wind system crystal nuclei were indeed rare, and they did not expect them to get it so easily.


    The zombies below ?? had been attracted by the helicopter in mid-air, and at this moment Fu Tingyu simply let the helicopter hover in mid-air.


    The audience became more unintelligible, but they saw Li Yanxian open the prop shop of the backpack and set the redemption quantity of one of the props to 20.


    The name of the item is: Detonator.


    Function introduction: Detonate the house when building a house, or detonate it for mining.


    Price: 300.


    "..."


    The planning department of the Ganlin office building was silent. Zheng Weiran scratched his hair into a bird''s nest again. What else did they not understand when they saw this?


    "Too greedy, too greedy, these people are too greedy!"


    Cai An''an was also a little uneasy: "Ah, I didn''t expect them to beat those zombies again. I wonder if Mr. Gan will scold me to death?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： The crystal nucleus arrives

    Chapter 249 Crystal Nucleus Arrival


    Originally, they considered that Li Yanqi¡¯s backpack was always poor and white, so there was a small plan behind the plan, which was to place 70-80,000 dead zombies at a certain place where they would go. If the collection will be implemented, then their plan will be successful.


    So after learning that these people were about to go to Qingshi Airport, Cai Anan immediately contacted the technical department and placed the dead zombies at the airport. Seeing that Xiaoyu Jia succeeded in collecting them, even a few people even seconds a fifth-level mutant zombie. When everyone in the planning department felt that the plan was perfectly completed, how many people actually went back?


    And Li Yanxian also bought a large number of detonators in the item store. Is this the rhythm of more crystal cores?


    At this moment, Li Yanxian had taken out the detonators from his backpack, and controlled them one by one with mental power, and placed them under the planes.


    The detonator of the prop store is even more easy to use. After placing it, you only need to press the small button in your hand to control it.


    "Are you ready?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "Ready"


    Fu Tingyu nodded.


    Everyone in the helicopter looked down nervously and excitedly, wondering if the detonator had the effect they wanted.


    "one two Three"


    As soon as Li Yanqian''s words fell, Fu Tingyu immediately turned the direction of the helicopter and flew away from the explosion point.


    rumbling.


    The explosion sounded one after another. Li Yanxian even bought a soundproof earmuff for everyone in the prop store. Because of the discount event, an earmuff only needs dozens of crystal nuclei.


    "It looks good"


    Zhang Tao yelled, the smoke was full of smoke behind them, and they couldn''t see the situation there at the moment.


    "The effect is really good"


    Li Yanxian looked at the crystal core in the backpack, which continued to soar again, and smiled, and Xiao Yu Jia began to sing its work song again.


    "I have made a fortune!"


    Fuying was blocked by the morning sun, but she couldn''t block the excitement in her eyes.


    [The crew is too caring too, I gave so many cores at once]


    ¡¾666 is really happy for them¡¿


    ¡¾200,000 zombies: You guys don''t come here! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Obane Ka is mine, no one is allowed to grab it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Finally, I can watch Li Yanqian buy a big deal, hahaha! ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s so cruel...¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    A few people in the audience''s barrage play are naturally invisible, and they don''t know that the mood of everyone in the planning department is mixed, but the mood of Li Yanqian at the moment is extremely excited.


    "A total of nearly 300,000 crystal nuclei were picked up in this trip, we are about to be proud of it soon"


    Fu Ying said.


    "Yes, yeah, I''m crying when I''m so excited, will we come out every night from now on?"


    Gu Yao was really excited, she couldn''t help but hug Xiao Yu Jia and kiss her for a few bites.


    Zhanhao looked at the Qingshi Airport, which was almost razed to the ground, and said, "That detonator is really easy to use."


    "I also find it easy to use, I regret not finding out earlier"


    Li Yanzhen looked at the 300,000 crystal cores and smiled meaningfully. Who in the program group gave them such a gift so kindly?


    "So, you should study the prop store carefully. Even the soundproof earmuffs are black technology. I almost thought I was going to be deaf."


    Fuying only hates that she can''t see the shop where the words are awkward, otherwise she must buy everything.


    "Thousands of things, it costs a lot of money to buy them again"


    Li Yanxian replied, it would be great if the item store had a search function. She didn''t remember what was in it, so she seemed to find time to write down all the items in it.


    "Say it, how can you thank me?"


    Xiaoyu Jia proudly stood on Li Yanqian''s shoulder and asked.


    "How about the most expensive roast suckling pig and roast whole lamb in the gourmet store?"


    "make a deal!!"


    Karen Kobane has been eyeing the roast suckling pig for a long time, but everyone has been rushing and there is no stable place for him to sit down and eat.


    "Don''t worry, Kobane Ka, I won''t grab food with you again this time"


    Fuying said with a smile, because she also planned to let Li Yanqian order a roast suckling pig in the gourmet store for everyone.


    "This beast has to close the door and enjoy it alone this time. It won''t give you any more opportunities, huh!"


    Kobane still remembers her cowboy bone that was clipped away. It hurts her self-esteem too much.


    ¡­¡­


    The people like Jin Shan and Xia Xia thought that Li Yanzhen and the others had gone to look for supplies overnight, so after breakfast, they started to go to the construction site and get busy.


    Unexpectedly, they did not arrive long before Li Yanqian had already rushed back.


    The efficiency of the seven construction robots is still very high. Thinking of the fifth-level wind zombie, Li Yanqian told Lin Hai his thoughts.


    "Heighten the fence? Yes, as long as there are enough bricks and materials, it won''t be a problem."


    Lin Hai replied.


    "Give me all the materials, and I have found some bricks. Don''t worry."


    Li Yanqian smiled confidently.


    "Yes, your robot is too good to work, right? You built so many all night. If this continues, wouldn''t the camp wall be better for more than half a month?"


    Xue Dajiang came over. He still came with Tang Deyu to cement today, including Tan Yinyun from the water system.


    "It should be shorter because we found some robots last night"


    Li Yanxian waved and took out eight more robots.


    In fact, the first four sets are enough, but because she wants to thicken and heighten the fence, she plans to start with both ends together, which will save time.


    Just when she was on the road, she exchanged another 100,000 red bricks, and these bricks were placed in several places on the scene according to Lin Hai''s request.


    "Hahaha, the man who invented this robot is really amazing"


    Xue Dajiang was amazed at the construction robots in motion.


    "By the way, Lao Zheng and the others are also preparing to start laying solar systems today, but they may still lack some tools."


    Tang Deyu came over and said.


    "We will go there after we finish putting down the materials, everyone has worked hard too"


    Li Yanxian took out a few boxes of drinks and snacks from his backpack and placed them under the awning not far away.


    She has never been harsh on the people around her when it comes to food. In the past few summers, the same pedestrians can clearly feel the sincerity of Li Yanqi and his party, so she has always been helping her and protecting the safety of the scene. This is the only thing they can do now...


    When Shihao brought more than 400 survivors and his subordinates to the gate of Qingling University, he also happened to meet Li Yanqian and his party who had returned from the construction site.


    When they saw the more than ten-meter wall that had only been there after a whole night, they were also speechless in surprise.


    "Shi Hao, is this really a place made by dozens of people?"


    A burly bald man asked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： Preparation for the initial camp

    Chapter 250 Preparations for the Early Camp


    "Why, don''t you believe us?"


    Shi Hao raised his eyebrows and smiled, Gu Chaoran and the rest of the people are here for the first time, and it is normal to be surprised here.


    But it was the second time he came, only a day later. I didn¡¯t expect that the wall in the distance would be built so long again. How did those people do it?


    "Good morning, Captain Time"


    Zhou Feng came over in a neat white shirt and trousers, with a stack of registration forms in his hands, while Gao Yuan, Li Xiaoqing and Xia Xia''s colleagues followed him.


    Shi Hao nodded and introduced Gu Chaoran to Zhou Feng. He also had an impression of Zhou Feng and remembered that he was a not weak fire-type superpower.


    "Yes, they are now busy installing solar energy systems. Luo Shiyu is now advancing to the fourth level of the wind department, so today I will lead the time captain and you to check in and other related matters. These are all students from Qingling University. You can ask them if you don¡¯t understand."


    Zhou Feng pointed to the summer and said to several people.


    "Okay, then trouble everyone"


    Shi Hao was slightly surprised when he heard it. It was only a day later. Didn''t he expect that Luo Shiyu would also be promoted to the fourth-level ability?


    "Zhou Feng? Is Zhou Feng you?"


    When everyone got out of the car, a woman with a slightly messy haircut staggered out of the crowd. She looked at Zhou Feng in disbelief, but her eyes were full of surprises.


    Seeing that Tian Shasha actually knew Zhou Feng, the leader, several women around her became envious.


    Shi Hao also thought that this person was Zhou Feng''s acquaintance, but Zhou Feng only gave the woman a faint glance, as if he didn''t know her.


    "These are our registration forms. In case of trouble, the captain will ask everyone to fill in at the front entrance"


    Zhou Feng continued.


    "Still fill in the work before the end of the world?"


    Gu Chaoran took a look at the registration form and was surprised.


    ¡°That¡¯s the case. Our camp is currently under construction. There is a shortage of manpower in all aspects. For those who can contribute to the construction of the camp, the camp can provide three meals a day during this period.¡±


    Zhou Feng explained.


    As soon as this was said, the audience was in an uproar, three meals a day? How long have they not eaten? During this time of escape, it would be good for them to eat some dry food every day to save their lives. Three meals?


    "Zhou Feng, it''s me, I''m Tian Shasha!"


    The woman didn''t seem to be discouraged, she tried to reach out to pull Zhou Feng''s hand, but Zhou Feng escaped.


    "Who is that woman?"


    Li Xiaoqing asked in a low voice.


    "How do I know, but Lao Zhou doesn''t seem to want to care about her. She is too irrelevant to the occasion, right?"


    Gao Yuan replied, did the woman not see Zhou Feng talking with Shi Hao? Could it be possible that so many people who came from a long distance looked at her and confessed to her?


    Seeing Shi Hao and the others were a little embarrassed, Li Xiaoqing smiled and walked to Zhou Feng''s side and said to Shi Hao:


    "Captain Shi, Yu Yang and the others have recovered from their injuries. They asked me to tell you that they will help at the construction site today, so you don¡¯t have to worry."


    "Really?! That kid Yu Yang is healed? Thank you so much!"


    Fan Zimei said happily, among the wounded, Yu Yang was the most injured. He did not expect that he would recover so quickly, and the healing powers were really amazing.


    "You''re welcome, let''s take you all to register first, this lady, if you have anything to say later, it is not safe to stand here all the time."


    Li Xiaoqing smiled and handed out a registration form to Tian Shasha.


    Tian Shasha took the registration form. She looked at her nails full of dirt, while the hands of the woman opposite were as white as green onions.


    "Yes, yeah, in order to save time, we will do it separately, so as not to delay lunch at noon"


    Gao Yuan also walked out and said loudly.


    Shihao¡¯s people are all people with combat experience, so their registration is done by Zhou Feng, and the registration of those survivors later is done with them by Summer.


    "Thanks"


    As Shi Hao and his party went to pick up their luggage, Zhou Feng said to Li Xiaoqing and Gao Yuan.


    "You''re welcome, do you know that woman?"


    Gao Yuan asked as he walked.


    "Yes, but the relationship has been broken, just like a stranger"


    Zhou Feng replied.


    He uses relationships, not connections.


    "I understand, but that woman doesn''t seem to give up on you"


    Li Xiaoqing smiled and said, even now they are talking, the woman''s eyes are still looking here from time to time.


    "If it weren''t for the words to help me, I would be on the street at that time"


    Zhou Feng sighed. The relationship between him and Tian Shasha was broken before the end of the world, and they are no longer owed each other.


    "Oh, you have to tell us well after you go back."


    Li Xiaoqing has always felt that Zhou Feng is an extremely shrewd person, but he did not expect him to have such a history.


    After registering everyone, someone also asked anxiously: "If we can''t find a job that suits us here, what should we do in the future?"


    ¡°In the early days of the camp, there were a variety of positions that required manpower. If someone really doesn¡¯t want to work in the camp, they can also kill zombies outside to make a living.


    Zhou Feng said.


    Kill zombies? How to make a living by killing zombies?


    Shi Hao and the two hundred people behind him also listened with interest.


    "There will be a unified currency in the camp in the future, that is, the zombie crystal nucleus. As long as you can bring the zombie crystal nucleus back, you can change to the corresponding food in the camp canteen. We also encourage everyone to go out and kill the zombies to improve their strength. "


    Zhou Feng explained seriously.


    "I''ll take it, why didn''t I say it earlier, the previous crystal nuclei were all thrown away by us!!"


    Someone complained that they knew that the zombie crystal core could be exchanged for food, so they didn''t find it troublesome to take it with them.


    "Yes, we haven''t dig crystal cores before killing zombies. Who wants to dig in such a disgusting place!"


    "How do I change the crystal nucleus? What can I change?"


    "Can both ordinary crystal nuclei and mutant crystal nuclei be exchanged?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Seeing that everyone has too many questions, Gao Yuan also quickly answered:


    "Everyone is quiet, the camp has not yet been fully completed, and many places need to be gradually improved. We will publish a crystal nucleus exchange table for everyone in the future. In addition, ordinary crystal nuclei and mutant crystal nuclei can be exchanged..."


    "Then it seems we will continue to kill zombies"


    Gu Chaoran said to Shi Hao.


    "The captain of the time has another arrangement. If you are free this afternoon, can you move forward and talk about it in detail?"


    Zhou Feng turned around and asked.


    "Oh? Other arrangements?"


    Shi Hao is interested, is it what he thinks?


    "Yes"


    Zhou Feng replied, this is what Li Yanqian meant.


    While Zhou Feng and others were arranging personnel, Li Yanqian and Fuying were not idle. The camp needs to be powered on as soon as possible, so the installation of the solar energy system needs to be carried out at the same time.


    "Uncle Zheng, do you need these tools?"


    Li Yanqian looked at Zheng Kai¡¯s list and asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s it for the time being. There are many things that can be used in the school¡¯s electrical workshop, so there is not much to prepare, but electricity is still used in many places. This is a problem.¡±


    Zheng Kai frowned and said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： Guardian Together

    Chapter 251 Guardian Together


    "Electricity is not a problem, I will be fine"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    Li Yanxian smiled and nodded, which is why she came with Fu Tingyu.


    "Then it will be easy, we can start now"


    The few people behind Zheng Kaihe were the installers and maintenance personnel of the original solar panel factory, and they also installed many solar power systems, but they were still doing such a large project for the first time.


    After Fu Tingyu fully charged the batteries mentioned by Zheng Kai, several electricians were envious. Humanoid generators are not too convenient.


    "I hope everyone can use the electricity as soon as possible"


    Li Yanxian took out part of the solar panels and components he had received from his backpack and put them on the roof of the building where they were standing.


    This is the dormitory where Xue Dajiang and the others live. In the future, some survivors brought by Hao will stay in, so she plans to let people install it first.


    "This is easy to handle, the previous circuit system can still be used, we only need to connect it after installation, and it will be done within today"


    The people behind Zheng Kaihe began to get busy after Li Yanqian took out the solar panels.


    "Thanks for your hard work, everyone, put these water and food here, you can eat whatever you want. If you have any questions, just go to the school administration building and find us."


    Li Yanxian took out a drinking fountain with bottled water before leaving, and put some food aside.


    "This water dispenser is so special, it has its own power supply?"


    Guo Zhixin looked at the white drinking fountain with the light still on. He had never seen such a drinking fountain with them.


    "It''s all new things in the city, come to work"


    Zheng Kai said, but he has booked a ticket and will complete it within today, so he can''t let Miss Li down. After all, they rely on those young people to eat well these days...


    If you need electricity, you still need water. At this moment, Fu Ying and Li Xinghai have received Gu Yao and a few water system supernaturalists, and they plan to let them fill up the several large reservoirs in the school first.


    "You go back and rest first, just leave it to us a few"


    Tang Deyu said to Gu Yao and Fu Ying that Li Yanqian and the others were busy working around early in the morning when they came back. Now Gu Yao was almost asleep in the car...


    "Alright, but I was trapped to death, and I have to go to the administration building in the afternoon"


    Fuying yawned and said, originally they planned to go back to rest after making arrangements. Now that Tang Deyu and Li Xinghai are there, they can go back.


    "Let my sister have a good night''s sleep, and finally got to a safe place, how do you feel that you are more tired than when you were on the road"


    Li Xinghai, who was driving, shook his head, saying that the quality of sleep was not good at all, and he was still very worried about her.


    Worried Li Yanqian returned to the place where everyone lived with Fu Tingyu, Luo Shiyu''s promotion was over.


    "congratulation"


    Fu Tingyu looked at Luo Shiyu''s state and knew that he had successfully promoted.


    "Thank you, this is all thanks to everyone"


    Luo Shiyu tried to condense a typhoon ball. He looked at the energy contained in the typhoon ball with satisfaction, and the five-level wind system crystal core was really effective.


    It¡¯s just this period of time, they may have to work on camp related matters.


    ¡­¡­


    Shihao and his 279 people were arranged by Zhou Feng to move into another place, and this place has been cleaned up by Aunt Zhao and several women in the village.


    "It feels like our treatment seems to be good?"


    After Zhou Feng and the others left, Gu Chaoran felt a little surprised when he looked at the suite in front of him.


    It seems to be the dormitory of the university teachers. Each suite has three rooms and a living room, equipped with toilets and balconies, and all kinds of hardware facilities are also very complete.


    "I heard that after the camp is built, the place to live will also have a crystal nucleus"


    Fan Zimei regretted that she was still quite satisfied with this place, but it was a pity that they had killed so many zombies before digging the crystal cores, and I don¡¯t know if there are any more if they go back to dig it now.


    "Enjoying treatment must also pay a price, so please be mentally prepared!"


    Shihao walked to the balcony and looked into the distance, where the wall is still being built, and the length is obviously longer than just now...


    "I said Xiao Fan, are you a woman? Shouldn''t you live with Xiao Wang and the others?"


    Gu Chaoran¡¯s questioning voice came from the living room.


    "Yeah! I forgot! I''m not used to it during this period of time, ahaha"


    Fan Zimei exited the room with embarrassment, and got used to sleeping around at will with everyone. She hadn''t realized that she had to choose the room.


    Are you used to living without a fixed home?


    Shihao fell into deep thought after hearing Fan Zimei''s words.


    "Of course, what do you think of us staying here?"


    A moment later, Shi Hao asked suddenly.


    "I said you can''t call me okay, I''m also a big man anyway, I''m a man!"


    Gu Chaoran showed off the blue muscles on his arms, and retorted.


    "I think it is possible. This place is actually the same as the place we wanted before, but it is still in its embryonic form"


    At the door, Dong Jun walked in and said.


    Like Shi Hao, he had already guessed the purpose of Zhou Feng''s arrangement for them here. It must be the meaning of those young people.


    "Come on, let alone the prototype, we couldn''t even figure it out at that time~"


    Gu Chaoran said.


    "In twenty minutes, call everyone out"


    Shi Hao smiled and said to the two of them.


    In a large conference room in the temporary administration building of Qingling University, several groups of people walked in neatly, even their sitting posture and manners were extremely uniform and correct.


    Fuying was a little excited. She used to like to watch all kinds of military movies, and she also worshiped the people in them all kinds, but she did not expect them to be in front of her now.


    "Stay steady"


    Li Yanxian knew Fuying''s preferences and said with a smile.


    "what happened?"


    Fu Tingyu asked, why did Fu Ying¡¯s face look red?


    "Fu Ying likes this"


    Li Yanzhen turned his face and whispered.


    A breath of haze, such as orchids, gently and softly brushed over, and Fu Tingyu was immediately stunned.


    "Captain Shi, it''s hard work"


    Li Yanzhen saw that Shi Hao and his party had arrived, and said with a smile.


    "Thank you for the accommodation you arranged for us, let''s go directly to the topic!"


    Shi Hao said.


    Li Yanxian nodded, it seems that Shi Hao has guessed it.


    "Captain Shi, as you can see, the camp was first built. We hope that in the future it will become a place where survivors can live safely. Your strength is rare. I hope you can protect this place with us.


    Li Yanxian said.


    To protect together?


    Dong Jun only thinks that Li Yanqian is also a very talkative person. Is she really just a college student who has not yet entered the society?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： Recruitment

    Chapter 252 Recruitment


    Shi Hao was really moved. Originally, he and everyone just thought that these young people had saved their lives, so they were more or less rewarding for staying, but Li Yanqian came up and said these words.


    Before the end of the world, their mission is to defend their home and country. After the end of the world, they can still guard the Qingshi camp.


    "We also hope that there will be long-term peace and stability here. We have discussed it just now, and everyone is willing to stay here."


    Shihao replied.


    Everyone present was a little surprised. These people agreed so quickly?


    "Have no one of you asked about remuneration?"


    High and far away from the strange way.


    "You should have more confidence in your camp, it''s very good here"


    Gu Chaoran said, everyone is not a fool, and they can feel that they are being treated preferentially from the moment they enter the door. As for other aspects of treatment, eating with a mouthful of food is the biggest guarantee at the moment.


    Li Yanxian did not expect it to go so smoothly, but he still has to say:


    "Welcome everyone to join. The security of the Qingshi is the security of the camp. Our initial plan is to establish a Qingshi Corps. By then, you will be the backbone of this Corps. Please refer to this document for your treatment. Of course, we will continue to improve the content in the follow-up according to the actual situation..."


    Li Yanxian shook the documents in his hand, and Zhou Feng issued them uniformly.


    "Do we still have wages?"


    After Han Guangliang got the documents, he looked at it seriously. Unexpectedly, the first sentence of the remuneration is that each person is paid on time every month, and the following benefits involve all aspects of clothing, food, housing and transportation, and even experience rewards. Wait.


    More than two hundred people who have always been disciplined also discussed with each other.


    This is a thousand times better than they thought, is it?


    Will these young people only talk on paper and can¡¯t manage a camp well, so they promised so much first?


    "What are our daily tasks, please?" Shi Hao asked.


    Li Yanqian looked at Fu Tingyu, and Fu Tingyu got up and replied:


    "Daily tasks, improve your own strength and ability level by training and going out for actual combat, and obey the command. I think these are not difficult for you."


    This...it seemed to be no different from what they had to face every day before, and Shi Hao quickly accepted it.


    "Then who are we to obey?"


    Gu Chaoran asked, could it be the little girl sitting in the middle?


    Fu Tingyu''s expression remained unchanged, but he looked at everyone seriously and replied: "I".


    "you?"


    It was the first time for Gu Chaoran and the other half to meet Fu Tingyu. Although he looked calmer, he was still much younger than Shi Hao. This made them worry about the future. Is it easy to go?


    "He is a Level 4 Thundermaster"


    As soon as Shi Hao''s words came out, Gu Chaoran immediately looked at Fu Tingyu with an unbelievable look. He himself was also a thunder-type supernatural ability, but he was a level two.


    Now that there are 4th-level abilities appearing? !


    Fu Tingyu did not show any expression, as if power level 4 was a sparse and common thing, but continued to say:


    "After the establishment of the Qingshi Corps, it will be divided into two squadrons, one of which will still be in charge of Captain Shi, and the other will be in charge of the exhibition captain Zhanhao. The two positions are the same. We will continue to convene personnel in the future. Two people are responsible for daily tasks"


    The named Zhan Hao got up and walked towards the crowd, and briefly introduced himself: "My name is Zhan Hao. I have a third-level fire department, so I can show you more."


    Zhanhao was just promoted to Level 3 of the Fire Element in the afternoon. I also want to thank Li Yanqian for giving him and Zhou Feng a bunch of Fire Element nuclei.


    It¡¯s just that everyone present is even more surprised, and there is another level three?


    Among them, except Shi Hao, who is at the third level of the gold element, there are no third-level abilities. This is the result of them killing zombies day and night to save people.


    So how did these people get promoted?


    Is their strength really that strong?


    Fan Zimei feels a little complicated, and suddenly two more people are going to be their immediate bosses. She is really not used to it.


    However, in addition to the newly appointed people, Fu Tingyu also divided the abilities of the Corps into teams according to their abilities, and named several department heads:


    Dong Jun in the gold system, Xia Tong in the wood system, Fan Zimei in the water system, Yuyang in the fire system, Zhang Tao in the earth system, Chen Ming in the wind system, and Gu Chaoran in the thunder system.


    "In the future, the corps will attract more newcomers, and the short-term training according to the department will be given to you at that time. In principle, the department heads of each department are under the orders of Yu Shihao and Zhanhao."


    Division by department was the idea that Li Yanqian came up with. These people undoubtedly have combat experience, and Fu Tingyu also agrees very much.


    "Then excuse me, what should people with no abilities do?"


    Fan Zimei raised her hand and asked, not all of her comrades-in-arms have abilities, and many of them are ordinary people.


    "Don¡¯t worry about this, the camp will set up a weapon team focusing on weapons and ammunition and a security team to maintain the internal order of the camp. These will be good places for brothers without abilities."


    Luo Shiyu replied with a smile.


    At this point, Shi Hao was completely relieved. Just two days ago, they were still running around. Now the people he brought have a place to go, which also loosened the string that had been tight in his heart.


    After confirming this matter, Qingling University was filled with recruitment notices early the next morning.


    The most conspicuous is the recruitment of the Qingshi Corps and the Public Security Team. These two recruitment requirements are the highest, and the corresponding treatment is also the best.


    In addition, there are recruitment of various supernatural powers, and even some civilian and service-oriented positions for ordinary people.


    "The Department of Water Resources urgently recruits water system supers? No limit to power levels..."


    Xie Xiaocai said.


    "Where is such a good thing? Maybe people will be exhausted within two days of entering, so don''t go."


    Boyfriend Xu Xiangyu frowned and said.


    "But there will be a salary payment, I heard that the salary can be exchanged for food"


    Xie Xiaocai wants to go. She is a water system supernatural person, and her boyfriend is just an ordinary person. If she goes to earn a salary, maybe Xu Xiangyu will have a way to survive.


    The group of more than 30 people are all survivors of Qing City. Today, passing by from a distance and seeing someone building a wall over there, they were surprised to find that there is a human gathering place here.


    After they came in, they were received by staff and gave them a detailed introduction to the current situation here. It turned out that this is the Qingshi survivor camp under construction.


    Everyone immediately decided to stay here and plan to apply for various positions in the camp.


    "How do they support so many people? I heard that they are still a group of college students. I think I want you to do coolies for them."


    Xu Xiangyu sneered at those job postings, thinking that the past was fooled.


    "It¡¯s not up to you to feed or not. Besides, I don¡¯t know if you can apply for this condition."


    The voice of dissatisfaction came, and the two turned their heads to look at them, and they were a little dumbfounded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： Water Resources Department and Warehouse

    Chapter 253 Water Resources Department and Warehouse


    Fuying looked at Xu Xiangyu with an unconcerned expression, while Li Yanqian on the side smiled faintly.


    Three young girls, they don¡¯t seem to be embarrassed by the survivors.


    "Hello, it is true that the Department of Water Resources is recruiting people, I am there, and you are welcome to come"


    Gu Yao said to Xie Xiaocai friendly.


    Xie Xiaocai looked at the petite but very agile girl in front of her, and she felt positive in her heart: "Really? You are also a water system supernatural person?"


    "Yes, my name is Gu Yao"


    Gu Yao smiled.


    Seeing his girlfriend and the person who mocked him stood together, Xu Xiangyu''s heart became angry: "Xie Xiaocai, I said you are not allowed to go, you are not allowed to go! Otherwise, you will break up!"


    ¡¾Is this man sick? ¡¿


    [The girl is a bit weak, I don¡¯t like this kind of hesitation]


    ¡¾Why look for a man in the trash can? ¡¿


    [When can the wall be built? ¡¿


    ¡¾So who is the campmaster? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Xie Xiaocai is a bit wronged. Her boyfriend has been getting more and more irritable recently, and now she is yelling like this in front of so many people.


    "Xiangyu, if I can work, we will have food to eat in the future, and there is no need to look outside..."


    "Enough! Are you going to leave?"


    Xu Xiangyu does not want to reveal that he is an ordinary person. In his eyes, ordinary people are inferior.


    "Xiangyu, I want to work there"


    Snapped!


    After Xie Xiaocai said, Xu Xiangyu actually slapped her in public!


    While he was going to pull Xie Xiaocai, a sudden pain came from behind him. Li Yanqian slapped Xu Xiangyu''s shoulder with a single palm, and Fu Ying kicked it up, and a scream followed.


    "Fighting is prohibited in the camp"


    Li Yanzhen looked down at the man on the ground, his eyes full of contempt.


    "¡­¡­"


    Xu Xiangyu wanted to ask, who was fighting? Was he just beaten by those two women?


    In just ten seconds, Xie Xiaocai held her face from disbelief and grievance at the beginning to anger and disappointment.


    "Little Color"


    Xu Xiangyu stretched out his hand, trying to get Xie Xiaocai to pull him up.


    "Xu Xiangyu, we broke up"


    Xie Xiaocai''s eyes burst into tears, but she tried her best not to let the tears fall.


    "Little Cai, stop making trouble"


    Xu Xiangyu frowned and said.


    "Xu Xiangyu, what I said this time is true. Let''s be well in the future!"


    Xie Xiaocai finished speaking, and turned around without looking back and walked over to the registration office on the side.


    "Oh, the weather today is really good, it''s a good day"


    Fuying glanced at the man on the ground with a grin. She and Yan Qian accompanied Gu Yao to the recruitment site of the Department of Water Resources. After all, Gu Yao will be the person in charge of the entire Department of Water Resources in the future. I did not expect to see a good show.


    "It''s a good day, let''s go"


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    Since the end of the world, tap water everywhere has long been unable to supply, but even if it is still available, no one dares to drink the water in those rivers and wells, so the water supply in the camp can only be supplied by the water system supernatural powers.


    Fortunately, the water supply system of the previous Qingling University can still be used. You only need to fill the reservoirs with water to temporarily support it for a while. After the wall is built, water pipes will be laid.


    The temporary base of the Department of Water Resources is just a classroom, and the specific location will be determined according to the number of interviewees in the follow-up.


    When the three of Li Yanzhen and the others arrived, Huang Xun and Pang Deyu were discussing cleaning the reservoir in the school and how to lay the water pipes in the future. This was also the full-time work of the four of them for many years.


    "Uncle Huang, I have brought everything you want. What else is missing?"


    Li Yanzhen walked in and asked.


    "Bring them all?"


    At first, Huang Xun was still surprised that Li Yanqian had found all of them. Only then did he realize that Li Yanqian had a convenient place to put things.


    "Let''s start working if you bring it all, I think I haven''t worked in the past two days!"


    Pound means that he has made enough preparations for today and went to find out the location of several reservoirs early in the morning.


    "I think our wall was built very quickly. Do you have all the materials for water pipes and valves?"


    Zhang Yuanxing asked, he happened to be a water system supernatural person, and he will be responsible for cleaning today.


    "Yes, Uncle Huang, you can rest assured to do it"


    Li Yanxian replied that there are a lot of water pipes and other materials in the building materials market that I have received before, and if they are not enough, they can be purchased in the prop store.


    "Okay, we can rest assured with your words!"


    Huang Xun picked up the toolbox Li Yanqian took out and walked out. Everyone was waiting for them to use water. It would be nice if they could take a shower after finishing their work on this hot day.


    "Yanqi, are you here waiting for the interview with the Department of Water Resources?"


    Gu Yao asked.


    "No, we have to go to the warehouse later, you and Yinyun will be responsible here."


    Li Yanxian said, they have to go to several places today.


    "Okay, after the interview, I will go back and report the results of the interview to everyone"


    After the two left, Gu Yao suddenly remembered a question. The camp has already begun to be built, so who is the camp leader?


    ¡­¡­


    To talk about all aspects of the camp, what Li Yanqian cares most about is the warehouse to be built. She wants to build a warehouse no less than Taoli, including scale and internal automatic equipment.


    Taking advantage of the discount opportunities in the prop store, she bought several face recognition smart locks and many heavy shelves, and Taoli¡¯s automatic control system was also taken down by her and brought over.


    Building a warehouse is a must. In addition to storing all kinds of materials that are not suitable for putting in a backpack, there is also an important purpose for deceiving people, otherwise there will be people who will doubt her space.


    Since we want to build a warehouse, we must build a good enough warehouse.


    The location of the warehouse is outside the campus of Qingling University, and it is also the location closest to the center of the future camp.


    When Li Yanzhen and Fu Ying arrived, they found that Li Xinghai was tirelessly moving the bricks to the side of the construction robot.


    "Brother, what about Uncle Jin and the others? Why don''t they let them use the earth powers to do it?"


    Li Yanzhen asked, it was very tiring to carry the piles back and forth. She remembered that Jin Shan said that he would come here to help early in the morning.


    "Jin Shan was called away by Liu Haoguang, saying that there were too many people interviewing the security team. Xiaoxie and the others went to the fence to help after digging the foundation. I''m going to be fattened by you"


    Li Xinghai continued to move the bricks.


    The leaders of the security team were Liu Haoguang and Jin Shan. Li Yanqian was helpless, waved his hand and started to move the bricks with his mental powers.


    Manpower is still not enough.


    "Yes, how about we also print some flyers and use helicopters to publicize it outside?"


    Fu Ying used the gold power to condense a large clip, and the clip can be opened to catch a row of bricks.


    "Speaking of this, I remember I saw a good thing yesterday, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s useful."


    Li Yanxian''s eyes brightened, and she also felt that it was time to start promoting the camp.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： Entangled

    Chapter 254 Entanglement


    You can buy almost anything in the prop store. Li Yanxian discovered an automatic drone in it before that, and Fu Ying reminded her.


    After reading a brief introduction to the function of automatically launching drones, all three people present were bright.


    Automatically launch drones.


    Function introduction: 9 hours of battery life, 900 kilometers of range, the frequency of placing items can be set in the dispenser to achieve automatic and even placement.


    Price: 3000 (after discount).


    "Although the price is a bit expensive, the original price is 5000, buy it!"


    Fuying felt that even if she couldn''t put out flyers, she would definitely be able to use it in other areas in the future, and buying one would never be a waste.


    "Okay, I will ask Lao Zhou to print some flyers to try the effect"


    Li Yanxian directly clicked to buy.


    At this time, the 320,000 crystal nuclei in the backpack still had about 290,000. Seeing that the construction robot was building the wall very quickly, she bought another 100,000 red bricks and placed it around the robot.


    The original price of 10,000 crystal core red bricks was only spent 6,000, which made her feel a sense of accomplishment in an instant. After the plot is over, she must thank the people who planned the store discount.


    "Sister Yanqiu, are you here?"


    The little girl Yu Jingzhu was pulling a small cart with vines and walking over, she immediately opened her eyes and smiled when she saw Li Yanqian and Fu Ying.


    "Jingzhu, why are you here?"


    Li Yanqian asked with a smile, Jin Shan¡¯s wife Hu Die had not healed from an injury, and everyone was busy with the camp, so Yu Jingzhu volunteered to take care of her. Li Yanqian had not seen her for a few days.


    "Aunt Hu Die is already well, I think everyone is very busy, so I want to help."


    Yu Jingzhu blushed with a small face, and now almost everyone has been assigned a task, only she is still idle, she does not want to be a useless person.


    "Yes, Wu You Wu Wu and they are all busy signing up. No wonder you will be bored."


    Fu Ying couldn''t help rubbing Yu Jingzhu''s short hair.


    "Then do you have any places you want to go?" Li Yanqian asked.


    Yu Jingzhu was a little distressed: "If only I could help you, Yanqiu," she went to participate in several registrations, but the person in charge said that she was too young to be suitable for work.


    Li Yanxian smiled, there is really a place that suits the little girl right now: "Jingzhu, do you know what is being built here?"


    Yu Jingzhu blinked her eyes and said, ¡°I know, Brother Li said that we are going to build a warehouse for sister Yanqian¡±, so she followed to help.


    "When the warehouse is built, will you help me manage the warehouse?"


    Wooden powers are infinitely varied, and they are suitable for almost anywhere. Regardless of Yu Jingzhu''s young age and small stature, some simple handling powers in the warehouse could not be more suitable.


    "Is it really possible?! I would like to come!"


    Yu Jingzhu was extremely happy, and jumped for joy right now.


    "Sister, brother also wants to work in the warehouse"


    Li Xinghai walked over and said, in the future, he will talk about the things in the backpack. What if something is taken by an outsider? How can he be relieved if he doesn''t come and watch it?


    Knowing that Li Xinghai was guilty of the old mischief of the miser again, Li Yanqian did not intend to refuse. Even if Li Xinghai regards these things as his own, at least what he protects is also hers.


    "Brother, I don''t want you to be too tired, but if you like it, of course you are welcome here"


    Li Yanqian agreed.


    "That''s good, brother will definitely check it out for you, so that there is no less wool here."


    Li Xinghai didn''t worry about anyone, let alone the weak-looking Yu Jingzhu. As expected, he could only feel relieved by looking at his own things.


    Yu Jingzhu got another task of spreading a message. When she jumped to find Zhou Feng, she found an unknown woman was pulling Zhou Feng''s arm.


    "Brother Zhou, are you busy?"


    Originally, Zhou Feng deliberately asked Yu Jingzhu and Wu You and Wu Li to call his junior uncles. After all, he is also 30 years old, but considering that he and Li Yanqi are of the same generation, Yu Jingzhu is also generous. Fang called him Brother Zhou.


    Seeing Zhou Feng¡¯s face was full of impatience at this time, Yu Jingzhu also guessed that he must not like the woman in front of him.


    "Not busy, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Feng threw Tian Shasha away from the side, and when he looked at Yu Jingzhu again, the impatience on his face disappeared.


    "Sister Yanqiu asked me to spread the word, the flyers you made together last time, you can print out 500 copies."


    Yu Jingzhu asked Zhou Feng to come over so that she would not talk about the team in front of outsiders.


    "Okay, I see, I will go right away"


    Zhou Feng replied.


    "You can''t go, Zhou Feng, do you have a new love now? Have you forgotten our previous events?"


    Tian Shasha finally squatted to Zhou Feng, how could she let him go easily, and immediately grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    "Tian Shasha, you are just a stranger to me, please don''t delay my work, thank you"


    Zhou Feng frowned and looked at the person in front of him. Why did he like such a person before?


    "Strangers can still become mature again, shall we start again?"


    Tian Shasha begged.


    She is just an ordinary person with better luck, and she has no supernatural powers. After seeing Zhou Feng after two months of suffering, she only feels that the two must be unfinished.


    Zhou Feng was also very good to herself before. If she could climb again, she would definitely not be wronged. With the cynicism of a few acquaintances around her, she just wanted to make Zhou Feng change her mind quickly.


    "No, you better let go"


    A flame was lit in Zhou Feng''s hand, which really surprised Yu Jingzhu. It seemed that Brother Zhou really hated each other.


    Tian Shasha also didn''t expect Zhou Feng to be a fire superpower, but not only did she not get hit, but her eyes became more eager. She must have been blind before going with the village chief''s son.


    The camp was newly built and there were not too many people, so when Tian Shasha yelled, it did not arouse anyone''s onlookers.


    Zhou Feng¡¯s palm of flame was smashed on her clothes, and Tian Shasha was only frightened and fell to the ground.


    "My time is precious, I will not show mercy when I come next time"


    Zhou Feng controlled the strength of the flame, and at that moment he just cut off the corners of his clothes, but at this moment the killing intent in his eyes made Tian Shasha more shocked.


    "Go is less than"


    Zhou Feng turned and left, leaving only Tian Shasha sitting on the ground in shock and aphasia. She felt that if she came to pester Zhou Feng next time, he would really attack herself.


    "Brother Zhou is just so handsome!"


    Yu Jingzhu walked behind Zhou Feng and said.


    "How can I understand these at a young age?"


    Zhou Feng laughed, and Yu Jingzhu''s actual age was only twelve years old.


    "I know a lot, I know everything, and I also know that the woman must be relying on Brother Zhou to eat in the camp to live a good life."


    Yu Jingzhu muttered.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Kobanes Secret

    Chapter 255 The Secret of Xiao Yu Jia


    "What you said should be pretty good, because I was too stupid before, I didn''t even notice this kind of thing"


    Zhou Feng only felt that he was stupid in the past, but he was not as transparent as the little girl.


    Li Yanqian went to the top of the second dormitory building to check the solar installation. When he saw Yu Jingzhu running panting, he thought something was happening.


    "Sister Yanqian, I have passed the words to Brother Zhou"


    "Just tell him, why did he run back again?"


    Li Yanxian quickly took out a bottle of water and handed it to her.


    "I''m back to my life, it''s all acting like this on TV"


    Yu Jingzhu also told Li Yanqian and Fu Ying about what Zhou Feng had just encountered.


    Come back to life...


    Li Yanqiu''s mouth twitched. Isn''t this girl deeply edified by the costume TV drama culture?


    But I did not expect Zhou Summit to meet acquaintances here.


    "Lao Zhou was from the Qing Dynasty before, but what happened to him before?"


    Fuying asked curiously, she only knew that Li Yanqian had helped Zhou Feng.


    "I don¡¯t know too well. When I saw him, I only knew that he was penniless, and even the funds and the house were deceived."


    Li Yanxian was a little skeptical that this woman was the one who lied to Zhou Feng before, but Yu Jingzhu¡¯s little expert in spreading the word was a bit unexpected.


    "Jingzhu, go to Gaoyuan at the school gate and take a look. How many new survivors have been recruited today, where are they from, and have you heard anything about it?"


    Li Yanxian said.


    Yu Jingzhu wrote down one by one, and her little face became more excited: "Good Sister Yanqian, I will go now!"


    "I am patient, do you want to train her?"


    Fu Ying didn''t say until Yu Jingzhu walked away.


    "Yes, there are still too few people around us"


    Li Yanqian sighed.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, a company of our size used to need so many managers, this is an entire camp¡±


    Fuying misses the former management staff of the Fu family a bit.


    "How about, are you interested in our topic last night?"


    After placing the solar panels in the quantity required by Zheng Kai, Li Yanqi and Fu Ying said as they walked back.


    "Yes, how could I be the head of this camp, only you are the most suitable for this position, this matter has not been discussed"


    Fuying said, Yan Qian wanted to give her the position of the camp leader? How can this be!


    "Didn''t we cooperate well before? It is possible with your ability"


    Li Yanqian continued to persuade.


    "no"


    Fuying did not hesitate.


    "Just treat you like it!"


    Li Yanqian is rare to act like a baby.


    "I''m not right, I''m not right, I just want to follow you and follow everyone"


    Fuying covered her ears.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at the residence, Li Yanqian did not persuade Fuying the slightest.


    I built a camp, but no one wants to be the camp leader, what can I do?


    Even Luo Shiyu and the others did not have this intention.


    "Yes, you are finally back!"


    As soon as he entered the door, a large group of dumplings rushed up. Li Yanqi and Fu Ying almost didn''t recognize what it was.


    "Kohan Ka? Why did you grow so fat?"


    Fuying looked at Kazuka Kobane, who was obviously two laps larger than before. Isn''t this body the size of an adult cat?


    "Oh! I forgot to get smaller!"


    Xiaoyu Jia said as she plunged into Li Yanqian''s room, it was already the same size when she came out again.


    "¡­¡­"


    Can Kobane still do this?


    Li Yanxian shook his head at Fu Ying, indicating that she knew it for the first time.


    "You people with supernatural powers will be promoted, and so will the beasts. People will be promoted after eating the roast suckling pig."


    Kobane Ka said.


    "So the more you eat, the faster you will advance? Are there any other skills after you advance?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "Women, don''t be too greedy, otherwise you will not be able to bear it." Kobane Ka has a deep look.


    "¡­¡­speak English"


    Li Yanxian really couldn''t translate this sentence to Fu Ying.


    "Yes, there are no other skills!"


    Little Yuka was discouraged, and its body was still larger than its wings, and it still couldn¡¯t fly...


    "Well, I''m just curious, you are now so powerful that you are invincible"


    Li Yanxian couldn''t bear to see the little thing sad, and quickly comforted.


    "You are so kind to say"


    Xiao Yu Jia stared at her small round eyes, and she looked like you were the best to me.


    "So will Kobane Kay eat more and more in the future?"


    Fuying held up the struggling Xiao Yu Jia, as if the weight had not changed, but it was amazing to be able to retract.


    "Kicky!"


    Xiao Yujia protested, and at this time, Fu Tingyu and Zhang Tao also returned one after another.


    Everyone agreed early in the morning that they would have dinner at their residence on time at noon. They didn¡¯t plan to go to the cafeteria. Except for the taste of the food, if you can save one person¡¯s supplies, you can save one person. Exhausted.


    And most importantly, the discount promotion activities also include gourmet shops, so now Li Yanqian is not painful to help everyone order the most expensive dishes.


    "How is the Bing Tuan side? Are Shi Hao and the others alright?"


    Li Yanxian still cares about the XPCC the most, and when he sees Fu Tingyu sitting next to him, he asks.


    "They are very good. Not only are they professional, they are also very disciplined. Zheng Yu and Zhou Kairui have also signed up, as well as those from Qingling University."


    Fu Tingyu looked at the light curtain in front of Li Yanxian. In front of the light curtain was a white and slender finger. He looked at his well-knotted hand again, and was startled slightly.


    "They are all capable people who have killed zombies. It is really suitable to go to the Corps."


    Li Yanzhen ordered four portions of braised pork. She remembered that Liu Haoguang could eat two plates by himself.


    "In the afternoon, we are going to go around the camp and clean up the zombies. By the way, see how they cooperate."


    Fu Tingyu continued.


    "Okay, I''ll be with you"


    Li Yanxian also wants to see whether Zhanhao, who is less talkative, can be integrated into the team, she is still a little worried.


    On the third floor of the small canteen, Gu Chaoran ate the shredded chicken on the plate, and the unpleasantness in the morning was gone.


    "Of course, temper your temper, follow others and don¡¯t embarrass us"


    Shi Hao is still used to the name Gu Chaoran, which is also their previous habit in the army.


    "I don¡¯t understand. Why did the man named Fu put me in the team of surname Zhan. He didn¡¯t say a word all morning, but he suffocated me to death."


    Gu Chaoran spoke forever as soon as he opened the gate. If he didn''t say a word with the surname Zhan, how could he lead the team by then?


    "Yes, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s not that the ability level is high, so you can be the captain."


    Fan Zimei also leaned over.


    "I think he is pretty good, and he speaks"


    Han Guangliang''s voice was small, but Gu Chaoran still heard it.


    "What did he say? Why don''t I know?"


    Gu Chaoran asked.


    "He said, he only has one request, no one is allowed to die"


    Han Guangliang said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： corps

    Chapter 256 Legion


    "That''s pretty good"


    Shi Hao was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head and began to eat.


    No one is allowed to die, he wants to say something like this, but it turns out that he is still powerless after all...


    "Who wants to die? These years... there is no way!"


    Dong Jun also sighed.


    "Who can talk big talk"


    Fan Zimei muttered, but he continued to eat with everyone.


    The third floor of the ??Small Canteen is a dedicated floor for the Corps. This is something that Jin Meng and other canteen leaders know. Even the meals provided by the Corps¡¯ people are provided by Li Yanqian.


    Knowing that these people are the protectors of the camp, no one said any dissatisfaction, but the registration of the Corps has become unprecedentedly lively after this.


    In the afternoon, when five drones flew out of Qingling University, many people looked up and started talking.


    The training ground of the Corps is the playground of the original Qingling University. A group of neatly lined people are standing under the scorching sun.


    Zhao Zimin burst into tears, why did he come to sign up to join the Corps?


    Why did the Corps stand in a military posture on the first day?


    Why are these people more silent than the other?


    And what''s that flying through the sky? He really wants to ask...


    Finally, the one-hour military posture ended. Zhao Zimin felt the water-like clothes and wanted to cry without tears, but saw Zuo Xueping and Han Qinxin not far away, two girls who did not say anything, and even started a warm-up exercise.


    "How is it, buddy? Excited?"


    Zhou Kairui smiled and asked, twisting the water on his clothes.


    Although he is just an ordinary person, he also participated in the registration. Fu Tingyu, who knew Zhou Kairui''s combat ability, directly let him join in, and planned to let him join the weapon team or the security team later.


    "Cool, where are Zheng Yu and others?"


    Zhao Zimin asked.


    "Digging foundation and moving bricks"


    Zhou Kairui replied, today the earth-type supernatural powers have been temporarily called to the construction site.


    "..."


    Zhao Zimin didn¡¯t know whether to envy or rejoice, because he was looking forward to going out with everyone to clean up the zombies.


    "By the way, do you know what it was just flying past?"


    Zhao Zimin asked.


    "I know, I met less than at noon. She told me that a drone would go out to distribute flyers in the afternoon."


    Zhou Kairui¡¯s words also caught the attention of those who were resting around.


    "Distribute flyers? What flyers?"


    Someone came over to ask.


    "Our camp is about to be built, we have to promote it. If there are people alive, they can come over when they see the flyer."


    Zhou Kairui explained.


    "The drone is too advanced? Will it come back after flying out?"


    Han Guangliang has heard of drones, but he has never heard of drones that can distribute flyers.


    "I don''t know about this, anyway, there is no danger without people going there"


    The news that Zhou Kairui has heard is limited, and he only knows this.


    At this time, a few people who also walked in the playground attracted everyone''s attention.


    "It''s Li Yanxian!" Zhao Zimin''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    But what is she doing here?


    "If the words are gone, we don''t have to worry about anything today"


    Zhou Kairui felt that they hadn¡¯t been with Li Yanqian for a long time, and they were still somewhat nostalgic.


    "Oh, yes"


    Chen Ming also agrees. I don¡¯t know why. Every time he sees Li Yanxian, he feels that he has a spectrum in his heart. This feeling has gradually formed since he first started at Nancheng University...


    Shi Hao was slightly surprised. He knew these students and young people, they were all people who could kill zombies, but why did they say that after seeing Li Yanqian?


    Last time, although Li Yanqian and a few people saved them, he only saw Fu Tingyu''s eye-scorching thunder system from a distance.


    If Li Yanzhen goes there, they don¡¯t need to worry?


    Is it because she can carry supplies?


    Hanging these question marks are also a group of people behind him and Gu Chaoran from the second team.


    At this moment, Li Yanxian was talking to Fu Tingyu in front of him.


    "The treatment of the Corps is really good, and you can go with the warehouse when you go out."


    Gu Chaoran thought this was one of their benefits, so Li Yanqian would follow.


    Zhanhao glanced at Gu Chaoran without making a sound.


    "Time is up, everyone gather! We will leave in ten minutes"


    Shi Hao finished speaking, most of the people in the field gathered quickly, and Chen Ming and Xia Xia also followed and stood up in a decent team.


    "The task of going out today is to clean up the zombies within five kilometers of the camp area. All the staff need to cooperate with Li Yanqian''s instructions and are not allowed to leave the team privately!"


    Fu Tingyu stood beside Li Yanqian and said to the assembled crowd.


    actually gave up command to the mobile warehouse?


    Except for Chen Ming, Zhou Kairui and those who know Li Yanqian, many people are not calm anymore.


    "Why should we listen to a woman?"


    A new member muttered that he was not a member of Shi Hao¡¯s original team. He was just a talented person who passed the interview and passed the interview. The requirements of the corps interview are the highest, so he can enter here and enjoy the treatment of the corps. Extremely proud.


    I did not expect to listen to a woman''s command on the first day out.


    Even though the woman looks pretty good-looking, this is in the end times.


    There are not many teams of three hundred people. Li Yanxian and Fu Tingyu who stood in the front heard it. Li Yanxian just smiled faintly, and said nothing.


    "You better shut up"


    Zhanhao turned around and looked at the new member He Xiangrong. Even Gu Chaoran was surprised by his reaction.


    "Yes¡­"


    He Xiangrong saw everyone staring at him, and he suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    The captain of the team he belongs to is Zhan Hao. I haven''t seen him say a few words in the past two days. He thought Zhan Hao didn''t care about anything, but he didn''t expect that he would suddenly get into trouble now.


    Sneered with the same sneer in summer, I decided in my heart that I must stay away from the fool around me...


    "lets go"


    Li Yanqi walked towards several buses that had not put in a backpack. This kind of bus had a high chassis and many seats, but it looked a little like a tourist bus. When she looked at the members of the Corps in different clothes, she only felt that she seemed to be I overlooked an important thing.


    The uniform of the Corps is on the agenda...


    At the gate of Qingling University, Gao Yuan and Fu Ying waved at the buses that went out. They knew that Li Yanqi and Fu Tingyu were both on it.


    "I knew I had gone too"


    Fuying thought of killing zombies, and her hands were itchy.


    "No way, the reception is too busy, I asked Yu to invite Luo Shiyu and the others to come over, it should be coming soon"


    Gao Yuan said helplessly, originally he and Luo Shiyu were responsible for the economic revenue and expenditure of the future camp, but now due to lack of manpower and other people can¡¯t introduce the camp properly, they can only come to help temporarily.


    There are more and more people passing by and discovering that the campsite. Before the city gate is built, they all need to receive guests here, referred to as "pick-up".


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： Her power

    Chapter 257 Her Ability


    The camp fence is still under construction. Li Yanqian looked at the half-completed fence outside the window. The current height is not enough. In the later stage, Lin Hai intends to increase the height from inside the fence so that it is safer during construction and can give priority to zombies.


    "Go to Fuchun Avenue first, where there are zombies moving to the construction site"


    Li Yanqi said that most of the earth-type abilities are on the construction site. A few days ago, there were also a small range of zombies to harass. Zombies on the move.


    They have been in Qingling County for nearly a month, and they have already been familiar with the nearby roads.


    "it is good"


    Fu Tingyu nodded, and immediately told the driver and the cars behind him on the walkie-talkie.


    "Didn¡¯t it start from Quyang Road? Why did it become Fuchun Avenue again?"


    Gu Chaoran, who was in the same car, asked.


    He didn''t mean anything else, but the sudden change of itinerary made them feel a little uncomfortable, who had always been accustomed to following the plan.


    "Because the zombies there are moving towards the wall"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "Oh I got it¡­¡­"


    Gu Chaoran nodded, and then realized that something seemed wrong: "How do you know?"


    Zhou Kairui and Zhao Zimin only thought it was a bit funny, looking at Gu Chaoran as if they had been surprised at the same time.


    "Of course it''s because the words are great!"


    Xiao Yu Jia got out of her bag and jumped onto Li Yanxian''s shoulder and said.


    But naturally no one can understand what it said. Seeing those Gu Chaoran still looking at Li Yanqi, Chen Ming on the side replied: "That is Yanqi''s ability, and she can perceive the surrounding dangerous situations. You can¡¯t go wrong there"


    "Ability?"


    Gu Chaoran touched her bald head and was a little puzzled. Isn''t her ability a carry-on warehouse?


    "Ancient department chief, my abilities are invisible and invisible. It''s a little hard to explain. Everyone will know about it in the future."


    Li Yanxian replied.


    If she explained in front of so many people, she always had a feeling of showing off, so she didn¡¯t explain it at all.


    When the first bus arrived at Fuchun Avenue, the group of zombies who were still traveling forward with two arms dangled immediately turned around and surrounded the direction of the convoy.


    "The first car is ready to get off. People behind are not allowed to get off without an order. Everyone remembers that safety comes first."


    Fu Tingyu said on the walkie-talkie.


    "Yes!"


    Shi Hao, who received the order, still didn¡¯t quite understand. If safety comes first, it would be even more unsafe for people in the first car to get off first, right?


    But in the next second everyone looked at the front and started sighing.


    The zombies around the first car seemed to be electrocuted, and they fell all around!


    Boom!


    A powerful fireball flew out after the car door was opened, and it actually forcibly punched a path in front of the car door surrounded by zombies.


    And this only happened in an instant.


    Gu Chaoran and others in the car can see more clearly, that it is Fu Tingyu¡¯s thunder power and Zhanhao¡¯s fire power!


    "How did we deal with this situation before?"


    Gu Chaoran stared at Han Guangliang beside him in a daze.


    "...swing the car until the zombies are thrown away..."


    Han Guangliang replied.


    And the people in the car are often dumped...


    "¡­¡­"


    Boom!


    After a few powerful thunderballs, Zhanhao stood at the door of the car and shouted to everyone inside: "Get off!"


    Gu Chaoran and others reacted.


    And Li Yanqian took out two scimitars from nowhere, leaned lightly towards the side car door with one foot, and swung a double hook in his hand upwards!


    A rotten zombie head suddenly landed, and Shi Hao and others in the car behind were relieved.


    Looking from their position, one could see a zombie lying on the front of the car. What Shi Hao wanted to remind at the time was that Li Yanqian had cut off the zombie first!


    How did she find out?


    Li Yanzhen sideways avoided the black blood sprayed from above, and then signaled Zhan Hao to continue to take people out of the car.


    As soon as someone got out of the first car, all the zombies around the other cars in the rear rushed forward, and Fu Tingyu signaled that the people behind could get out of the car.


    There were about a thousand zombies on Fuchun Avenue. Fu Tingyu did not use all his strength to kill the zombies as usual, but paid attention to the cooperation between the team members.


    Gu Chaoran, who is also a thunder-type ability, saw Li Yanqian who had cut a zombie, and instantly felt that he was weak.


    It takes an average of twenty seconds to electrocute a zombie with his second-level lightning ability, so why is it better than Li Yanqian who is slashing with a knife?


    However, the shock Li Yanqian brought to him and the rest did not stop there.


    A mutated gold zombie condensed iron thorns, and the iron thorns pierced the back of a team member''s head. Fan Zimei shouted a reminder from the other side, and it was too late!


    Dang~


    The iron thorn hit something, but was bounced off and fell to the ground.


    In the next second, the iron thorn that landed on the ground moved again, and then stabbed in the opposite direction of the gold zombie!


    Liu Wei, who was reminded, swallowed. He just saw the iron spike! And he was sure that something blocked him just now and protected him!


    But what made Shi Hao and others care about was who controlled the iron thorn?


    Bah!


    The gold zombie had a sense of dodge, but it was still stabbed in the shoulder by that iron thorn.


    "Ah, it''s not as good as a weapon made by yourself"


    Li Yanxian said regretfully, if he had just used the blade infused with his mental powers, now the zombie has been killed.


    But it¡¯s not too late.


    The two double hooks were used as defensive weapons to block the scratching of the zombies around them, and then a row of blades appeared on both sides, and one of the blades turned into a dazzling silver light under Li Yanqi''s wave and shot towards the gold zombie. !


    "She still has gold powers?!"


    Fan Zimei blurted out in surprise, otherwise how did those metal weapons appear?


    "No, sister, Yan Qian''s ability is just that everything can be controlled"


    Wu You on the side of ?? explained after hearing it.


    "I have four of them"


    Wu Li''s proud voice came.


    Wu You immediately ended the chat, and focused on hitting a vine around a zombie.


    Anything can be controlled...just?


    Fan Zimei couldn¡¯t help but look over there. Sure enough, Li Yanqian controlled a broken tree by the side of the road and pressed all the zombies in front of him under that tree...


    "Unbelievable"


    Shi Hao shook his head and muttered, the world is so great, there are no wonders!


    Fu Tingyu couldn''t help but shook his head.


    It''s okay to follow the people around Shi Hao, but when other people kill the zombies, there is no way to talk about it, let alone cooperate.


    Sure enough, the team training proposed by Li Yanxian before is very necessary.


    "Zhanhao, three o''clock position, get off the car!"


    Li Yanxian reminded that what she wanted to remind was not Zhanhao, but He Xiangrong who was killing the zombies near the bus.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： Chief of Corps

    Chapter 258 The Chief of the Corps


    After hearing Li Yanxian''s reminder, Zhanhao dragged He Xiangrong away from the place, and the zombie who was fighting with He Xiangrong was kicked away by Zhanhao, and at the same time a fireball slammed into the ground!


    People around can clearly see that Zhanhao¡¯s fireball just hit a zombie that suddenly got out of the car.


    "Thank you Captain"


    He Xiangrong has a lingering fear, he almost died on the first day of joining the team.


    "You should thank her"


    Zhanhao pointed in Li Yanxian¡¯s direction and said, and then shouted to everyone: "Don¡¯t get too close to the car, go to the open space."


    Li Yanxian did not pay attention to this side after He Xiangrong was safe, which made He Xiangrong feel even more ashamed.


    The woman he questioned before is no worse than anyone, not even weaker than any of them...


    A thousand zombies are not difficult to solve, but the difficulty lies in ensuring everyone''s safety.


    Shi Hao can also see that Fu Tingyu has always been conserving strength, and can always give rescue as soon as a team member encounters a critical situation.


    Many people said that they seemed to have an extra barrier in front of them to block the danger when they were in danger, and some people looked at Zhanhao with grateful eyes.


    After more than a thousand zombies were eliminated, everyone was surprised to find that there were no casualties in the two teams? !


    "I always thought that safety first is a slogan. This is the first time I have seen such a thorough implementation"


    Fan Zimei said to the people around her.


    At this moment, they have finished digging the crystal core, and they are heading to the next place designated by Li Yanqi. She still vividly remembered the scene just now. Before, she felt that Shi Hao and the few people were a bit succumbed to it, but now she I don''t think so at all anymore.


    "We have cleaned up the area around the camp several times before, and now zombies are slowly appearing again"


    Fu Tingyu sat next to Li Yanqian and took the initiative to find a topic.


    "Well, Qingshi is a populous province after all, and it is normal that there are many zombies"


    Li Yanxian remembered that although a few powerful characters appeared in the previous life of Qingshi, they eventually became a dead city.


    "After the fence is built, I have another suggestion, which should increase the safety factor of the camp"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "Do you think that we are now playing a game together?"


    Li Yanxian smiled. She was not curious about Fu Tingyu''s proposal, but asked.


    "game?"


    "Well, for example, it was a development game in the early stage, but now it is a business game."


    Li Yanxian described it like this, everyone gave suggestions and then operated a camp together, but their every move was being criticized.


    "It''s a bit like what you said, but the game is definitely not as interesting as we are now"


    Fu Tingyu laughed. In his memory, he hadn''t played any games and didn''t like to play games. However, he thought that his current life was quite interesting, and he didn''t even think about going back to the original world.


    The original world?


    Fu Tingyu was slightly startled for a moment, what was the original world like?


    It seems that I have traveled for too long, so I don¡¯t remember much...


    Just as Fu Tingyu was still thinking about it, the car stopped again.


    A wood zombie urged the surrounding fallen or unfallen trees to move, and used them to block the way of everyone.


    Next to ??, there are a few zombies with supernatural powers and some ordinary zombies, not many.


    "Other people stay in the car, Zhanhao Shihao, you two cooperate with me"


    Fu Tingyu stood up and said, in fact, he can be alone. Li Yanqian can also see that he intends to train the cooperation between the two.


    "It''s actually a Tier 4 wood zombie, I saw it for the first time"


    Zhao Zimin looked at the wood zombie outside, such a swift and strong vine, he was really worried that the three would be injured, although Fu Tingyu''s ability was also level 4, it was an invisible lightning ability after all.


    "Don''t worry, it will end soon"


    Chen Ming pushed his glasses, the fourth-level zombies came out, and his second-level wind system, which evolved later than other talents, would also cheer.


    Li Yanzhen propped his chin and looked outside at the fight.


    Zhanhao and Shi Hao are both third-level abilities. At this moment, a fireball of Zhanhao was broken up by the zombie, and the third-level fire element could not burn the fourth-level wood element at all.


    Fortunately, a lightsaber cut off the vines as thick as the giant python tail in time.


    Gu stood up aloof and ran to Li Yanxian''s side in front and asked, "What is that?"


    "Huh? That''s Fu Tingyu''s Lightning Lightsword, condensed with lightning power"


    Li Yanzhen remembered that Gu Chaoran was also a thunder-type ability.


    "Thunder Light Sword, Thunder Light Sword..."


    Gu Chaoran murmured, can the lightning ability be used in this way?


    There are also two thunder-type abilities in the car, and they are also a little excited. If they imitate the skill of the Lightning Lightsaber later, their leader Fu should have no objection...


    "Shi Hao, attack him!"


    Fu Tingyu shouted at the right time.


    Seeing Zhan Hao lowered his head and flashed past the vine of the wood zombie, Shi Hao quickly condensed an iron thorn and flew towards Zhan Hao''s dodge.


    Li Yanxian had some regrets, the iron thorn was a little bit off, and only scratched half of the face of the wood zombie, and took away a piece of rotten flesh, which did not cause life damage.


    However, Fu Tingyu was very satisfied with the result:


    "That''s it, your cooperation will also affect the cooperation between the players. Good cooperation will get twice the result with half the effort"


    Shi Hao and Zhan Hao nodded, especially Zhan Hao, who was not good at cooperating with others, and indeed witnessed the benefits of teammates cooperating all the way after leaving Nancheng.


    Wood zombies seemed to be very angry, and attacked the three men aggressively, while Zhan Hao and Shi Hao were already entangled by several other zombies.


    The lightning power in his hand began to flow, and Fu Tingyu directly attacked the wood zombie from the front!


    The vines surrounding the zombies of the wood type are also like a group of demons dancing in a wild, attacking here!


    boom!


    The invisible and tangible collided. The seemingly tangible vines passed through the lightning ability and were about to hit Fu Tingyu''s face door. In fact, the lightning ability had spread all over the vines and the whole body of the wood zombie.


    Fu Tingyu tried hard, and the vines in front of him stopped, but the wood zombie started to twitch like a spasm.


    Fu Tingyu only used one hand.


    "nailed it"


    Chen Ming said.


    Zhao Zimin looked out again.


    Sure enough, in the next second, a burst of powerful lightning abilities turned into a blue-purple ball of light in front of Fu Tingyu and smashed toward the wood zombies! In the blink of an eye, the wood zombie only left the part below the shoulder.


    "Two rounds!"


    Gu Chaoran was already excited beyond words, the lightning power is really powerful! It was just that he couldn''t use it before!


    The hearts of the rest of the team members are also ignited with admiration. This is indeed the leader of their corps!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： Camp flyer

    Chapter 259 Camp Flyer


    Above a dilapidated high-rise building, eight men and women are sitting around a fire and boiled noodles in white water.


    On the ground next to ??, a pile of empty tin cans were scattered. Two bottles of chili sauce with the lid opened were placed on a stone step, and half a bottle of chili sauce was left in that bottle.


    A few people stared at the white noodles in the pot without expression. The noodles swayed and swayed in the water like the long sleeves of a fairy...


    "Damn, how many meals have we eaten? I have had a pain in my face for more than a week"


    Everything is full of acne, the face is unhappy.


    Eating these chili noodles for a long time, coupled with the dryness of the sky, he now feels mad at everything.


    "There are two packs of dried noodles left, only enough for us to eat tomorrow"


    Chen Tianrui opened the black backpack by the wall and checked it again.


    "Ah~ I really want to eat dumplings made by my mother"


    Ke Ying lay directly on the ground, blocking his eyes with his five fingers, and behind his fingers was the dazzling sun.


    She remembers that she used to be most afraid of the sun, and she would apply a thick layer of sunscreen every time she went out, but now she doesn¡¯t care anymore.


    After all, she doesn¡¯t even know if she has a tomorrow.


    Boom!


    The sound of the anti-theft door being rattled, and several people looked at the door alertly.


    Even if they hid on these forty-storey floors, there would still be zombies following the smell.


    "I don''t even have the time to eat a meal, bah!"


    Chenghe spit out the wooden stick in his mouth, got up and leaned on the cat''s eye on the door to look outside.


    "I saw five, let''s prepare"


    Cheng He said.


    Fu Jingming had to wave his hand to extinguish the flame of cooking noodles. They didn''t want to cause trouble like fire.


    ßÑ~


    After the door lock was opened by Chen Tianrui of the gold system, the zombies outside the door rushed in directly.


    Roar!


    Hiding at the door, Zhang Xueshen picked up the watermelon knife in his hand and slashed it at a zombie involuntarily!


    The knife went up and down, and an ugly zombie''s head grunted in.


    "Good job!"


    Seeing Zhang Xueshen solved one at once, Wan Shixing also gave a thumbs up.


    Although Zhang Xueshen is not a supernatural person, his skill can always play a big role.


    In comparison, Ole, the supernaturalist, was chased by a zombie and ran away.


    "Don''t eat me~~My meat is rarely unpalatable!"


    Ole fled to the window, hugging herself tightly with both hands.


    Seeing the zombie rushed towards him, Oule was so scared that he squatted down. By coincidence, the window seemed to have broken, and the zombie rushed to the window because of excessive force and fell down!


    Ke Ying shook his head: "Ole¡¯s **** luck is really amazing."


    "Ke Ying, stop dreaming, come and help!"


    Zhang Xueshen had been reached by a zombie against the wall, Qiao Jiayan hurriedly shouted, and now Ke Ying is the nearest to them.


    "coming!"


    Ke Ying urged the wood element ability, and pieces of leaves appeared in the air, and suddenly quickly rolled towards the zombie against Zhang Xueshen.


    Those leaves dig into the zombie¡¯s mouth, nose, ears and even empty eye sockets. Gradually, the zombie¡¯s behavior began to become sluggish, and even the call was weakened.


    Zhang Xueshen looked at the zombie at the right time and kicked away the zombie, and chopped off its head with a watermelon knife.


    It''s just that the inside of the head has been corroded by the toxicity of the leaves like an empty shell, except for a shiny crystal core, only a pool of black blood accompanied by pus...


    "Thanks"


    Zhang Xueshen said.


    "You''re welcome, it should be"


    Ke Ying laughed, Zhang Xueshen did not know how many times she had saved her.


    The other two zombies were also solved by the remaining people.


    "Jojo, are you okay?"


    Ke Ying asked Qiao Jiayan.


    "It''s okay, I''m so useless"


    Qiao Jiayan looked at a pool of water on the ground and said.


    "Oh, Jojo, it''s not that we are useless, but our abilities are useless. How can this water kill zombies? You can''t find a container to drown the zombies, right?"


    Ole comforted.


    Water system abilities or something, in his opinion, there is no power to attack at all.


    "This day is really boring, zombies that can''t be killed"


    Wan Shixing mixed the noodles with chili sauce. It was this taste. He had been eating it for more than ten days.


    "what is that?"


    Chen Tianrui pointed to a small black spot in the sky and asked.


    Everyone who had already lived a "primitive life" couldn''t believe their eyes when they saw the drone.


    "Is it a drone?!"


    Wan Shixing stood up all of a sudden, and ran towards the broken window with the bowl in his hand.


    Who else is in the mood to play drones these days?


    "God, is that someone putting supplies?"


    Ole asked, looking at the shadow falling from the drone.


    "Not materials, but paper"


    Fu Jingming replied.


    The drone seemed to have sensed it, and flew towards the puzzled people by the window, and one after another pieces of paper were scattered.


    Wanshixing tried to attract a piece of paper in midair with the wind power.


    "Hey, thanks to a piece of paper, I can still **** it in"


    Wanshixing handed the rice bowl to Oral who was aside, and then looked at the paper with a few people.


    The paper is printed in color, and on it is a complete city structure map. It is a city surrounded by a circle of walls. The buildings are in order, there are dormitories, canteens, and hospitals...


    Looking at the city gate in the center again, there are four big words written: Qingshi Camp.


    The introduction below is even simpler:


    As shown in the picture, we have built a camp here at Qingling University to welcome human survivors to join.


    Looking down again, it is a detailed map.


    "A simple introduction..."


    Qiao Jiayan said.


    "Is this to save ink?"


    Ole joked, they still want to see more introductions! !


    "It means that Qingling University has been converted into a camp. This picture is too exaggerated? Who can build such a tall wall at this time? There is also the cafeteria and hospital inside."


    Wan Shixing pointed to the piece of paper with a little disbelief.


    "That''s right, anyway, the actual object does not match the picture, this is the usual trick of many businesses"


    Ke Ying was a little disappointed after hearing this. She was a little excited when she first saw the picture of the city, but when she heard this analysis, she began to disbelieve it.


    "Whether it is or not, I think it is at least safe enough there, and..."


    Chen Tianrui looked at the drone that went away. People who can use this advanced drone must not be someone like them who is forced to eat boiled noodles in white water, right?


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, when the embarrassed eight people drove a small truck that crashed into the shape of a small truck and arrived near Qingling University, they were all surprised.


    "The real thing does not match the picture, but it is more exciting than the picture!!!"


    Everything flushes with excitement.


    The wall of that city seems to be two-thirds completed, and it is still being heightened. Around the wall are some orange machines that automatically build the walls, which are automatically laying the bricks up one by one...


    The large golden characters of the Qingshi camp have been inlaid on the two huge gates, and they look like seven points in the publicity pictures.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： Whats in the box

    Chapter 260 What''s in the Box


    Below the gate of the Qingshi camp, several people in black uniforms stopped at the entrance. Next to them, there were two women who looked sassy, ??one with long hair tied behind his head, and the other with short hair.


    A group of survivors outside the door are arguing with them.


    "We also came here after seeing the flyer, why not let us in?"


    A man asked angrily.


    "It¡¯s not that you are not allowed to enter, but this box cannot be entered"


    Li Yanqian pointed to the black suitcase pulled by one of the women and said.


    The woman was pale and shocked after being pointed out, but she quickly calmed down.


    "Didn¡¯t you just say that you don¡¯t receive city fees and supplies? Why should my box be deducted?"


    The woman asked.


    The angry man and other people heard that they can enter, their attitudes immediately converged, and instead looked at the woman and the box in her hand with a strange look.


    "Lulu, what exactly is in your box? Otherwise, just throw it away. I also have clothes to lend you to wear."


    Zhao Meixiang persuaded.


    Lin Lulu is a survivor who only met in the past few days. Seeing her alone, they took her to find the Qingshi camp.


    It¡¯s just that she stayed with the box in her hand these days, and asked her only that it was some of her personal belongings, so everyone didn¡¯t care much.


    Until now the box was pointed out that it was not allowed to enter the camp, everyone turned their attention to her box again.


    "No, the things inside are very important to me, I can''t throw it away"


    Lin Lulu refused, and at the same time she hugged the suitcase in her hands tightly, for fear that others would **** it away.


    Wearing a black uniform, Liu Haoguang walked over and said:


    "If you are not willing to throw it away, you can skip entering the camp, and we will not force you to do anything."


    "It''s just a box, you shouldn''t be so unkind, right? Lulu is not easy to be outside by herself"


    Seeing Lin Lulu hesitate, Zhao Meixiang said to Liu Haoguang unbearably.


    "no"


    At this time, many people were already at the entrance of the camp waiting to enter the city, and many people pointed out that they seemed to think that Liu Haoguang and others had made a big fuss, but Li Yanxian still maintained his attitude and directly rejected Zhao Meixiang.


    "What a camp in Qingshi, I think you just saw me not pleasing to your eyes, so why don''t you let me in?"


    Lin Lulu expected that no one knew what was in her box, and there was another group of people in uniforms behind Liu Haoguang, so he aimed the spearhead at Li Yanqian.


    Li Yanzhen is quite satisfied with Liu Haoguang and the security team members that he first established behind him, because at this time, those people did not choose to question her.


    But this woman...she left her a three-pointed face, but the other person is so unkind, so there is no need to stay entangled.


    "You brought zombies into the camp, what do you want to do?"


    Li Yanxian''s light and fluttering words frightened the onlookers, and Zhao Meixiang, who was originally beside Lin Lulu, also took a few steps back in fright.


    Zombie?


    How can anyone carry zombies with them? But look at that little box again, can a zombie really fit in it?


    Lin Lulu''s face became paler.


    Impossible, she is here for the first time, how could that woman know that there is a zombie in her box? !


    "Lin Lulu, open your box!"


    The man who was angry at first listened and immediately pointed the finger at Lin Lulu. It was not that he was confirming something for Li Yanqi, but that he thought of something that happened in the past two days. He must now take a look at the box. What the **** is it!


    "Brother Lin, I''m going, can''t I go now?"


    Hearing Lin Jiancheng say this, Lin Lulu lifted the box and wanted to turn around and leave under the city gate.


    Lin Jiancheng has the same surname as her. On the road, they often joked that they belonged to her family hundreds of years ago, so they were more tolerant of her. Now seeing Lin Jiancheng¡¯s expression, she has a bad feeling.


    "Don''t go!"


    Lin Jiancheng saw this, and became more convinced of his guess. A thunder light suddenly appeared from his hand and slashed directly at the suitcase beside Lin Lulu!


    Li Yanxian was a little surprised. Although Lin''s Thunder-type ability looked like a second-level power, it was not too harmful.


    Lin Lulu did not expect that Lin Jiancheng would attack her, and the suitcase in her hand had been split in half from the middle, revealing the contents inside.


    Walking by to see the lively Wanshixing, a few people were also shocked by the contents inside. There was a baby zombie that was rotten all over? !


    The limbs of the baby zombie were **** with cloth strips, and the mouth was **** layer by layer with black tape, but the white eyeballs that opened suddenly convinced everyone that it was a living zombie!


    "Why would anyone bring zombies?"


    Qiao Jiayan could not understand.


    But Chen Tianrui and Fu Jingming looked at Li Yanqian at the same time. How did she know that there was a zombie in the sealed box?


    If it is a guess, why is the expression so determined?


    "Lin Lulu!"


    Lin Jiancheng shouted: "Is Xiao Ke''s death related to you?"


    The Xiao Ke in his mouth is his former colleague. Since the end of the world, the two have developed a good feeling for each other because of helping each other, but Xiao Ke was suddenly found to be infected with the zombie virus the other night.


    At that time, there were no zombies around them. Everyone thought that they were injured when they encountered something. When they solved her with tears, Lin Lulu cried the worst.


    Think about it now, Lin Lulu and Xiao Ke had only known each other for a day or two at the time. Her eyes and expressions at the time were clearly guilt!


    The zombie baby was watched by people, and Lin Lulu knew that she would not be able to take it with him smoothly. When Lin Jiancheng asked, she simply stopped hiding:


    "I didn¡¯t tie it, and Xiao Ke accidentally touched it when he was helping me with something... Sorry, Brother Lin, I¡¯m sorry everyone"


    it is as expected.


    Lin Jiancheng has no regrets at the beginning, he let Lin Lulu join the team, and he killed Xiao Ke!


    "Lulu, why do you take it with you!"


    Zhao Meixiang is still in disbelief.


    "It''s my son, but I didn''t protect it, so it was caught by zombies... I can''t bear to abandon it, so..."


    Lin Lulu hid her face and cried as she spoke.


    Liu Haoguang shook his head. He was about to recover the team entering the city at the gate, but saw a cluster of thunderballs flashing past, hitting the struggling baby zombie in the suitcase with a bang.


    The baby zombies were silent.


    Lin Lulu burst into tears upon seeing this.


    Lin Jiancheng walked to Lin Lulu''s side, the thunderball in his hand was still there, but he could not start.


    "Brother Lin, forget it, killing is not worth your life, but it''s useless to kill her"


    A few male teammates came to persuade them. They could see that Lin Jiancheng couldn''t do it. After all, the opponent was not a zombie.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： Camp uniform

    Chapter 261 Camp Uniform


    "I won''t kill you, but I don''t want to see you anymore, let''s go!"


    Lin Jiancheng lowered his head and said.


    Lin Lulu wanted to say something, but she just wriggled her lips a few times, after all, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    She wrapped the corpse of the zombie baby inside with a small blanket in the suitcase, and then walked backward step by step in her arms...


    Fu Ying shook her head: "How hard was the mouth just now, how miserable it is now"


    "Yanqian, do you want to keep her?"


    asked Jin Shan who had been next to him.


    It¡¯s just a dead end for that woman to leave at this time. A mother who has lost her child can''t help but look a little bit intolerable.


    "No, Uncle Jin, everyone has to pay for what they do, we have no right to interfere"


    Li Yanxian said as he walked into the camp with Fu Ying, there was no danger here.


    Liu Haoguang patted Jin Shan: "I know you are kind, but this is a grudge from others. Since we put on this suit, let''s work hard!"


    "That''s right, I take people too seriously"


    Jin Shan replied with a wry smile.


    The gate of the city quickly resumed as usual, and Wanshixing and his party lined up and received the registration form as required.


    "Hi, that''s not right, how did that woman know that there were zombies in her box?"


    Wan Shixing thought, did they know each other before?


    ¡­¡­


    In the camp, Li Yanqi and Fu Ying were standing in a fence, looking at Gao Yuan and others who were using the wood power to build the sunshade. Even Wu You Wu Li and the same wooden trees in summer Those with supernatural powers were also temporarily pulled in.


    This is a piece of farmland that has been cleared, and it is enclosed by the campsite wall. They plan to build a camp farm here.


    "But the words are awkward, when we came along, I saw that the farmland on the roadside was deserted. Can things really be planted in the last days?"


    Fu Ying said uncertainly.


    "It should be possible. Didn''t Xue Dajiang and Zhao Auntie both say it last time? As long as you water well to cover the sun, you can germinate."


    Li Yanzhen confirmed that food can be grown in the last days, but because the weather is hot all the year round, the previous crops were not watered, so the large tracts of barren farmland were actually caused by drought.


    In previous lives, everyone was rushing to kill zombies day and night to earn crystal nuclei in exchange for food. No one had the energy and patience to grow vegetables. Later, people heard that there was a way to grow vegetables, but unfortunately the seeds were not good at that time Not to mention it, most of them can no longer sprout because they have been placed for too long.


    "It would be great if we could grow vegetables, as long as we could supply the camp canteen"


    Fu Ying tried the fence behind her. This was raised by metal with the gold-type supernatural powers two days ago. There are two people in each row, and it is not easy for people outside to come in.


    "Not only must we grow vegetables, we also need to raise some carnivorous animals that can eat"


    Li Yanxian said, firstly, animals can be eaten, and secondly, if the dishes in the gourmet store are present, there are reasons to explain.


    "Animals? But I have only seen zombie animals"


    Where can there be edible animals...Fu Ying said.


    "The old chickens, ducks, pigs, cattle and sheep were also domesticated through wild animals. Let''s take the time to find them slowly!"


    The top priority is to build the farm and plant seeds first.


    The ??prop store is still on sale. Li Yanqian has already purchased a lot of vegetable seeds in it. The function introduction of those seeds has explained that the germination rate of each seed is above 99%.


    And Xue Dajiang has already taken a few villagers to sign up to take care of the farm. When that time comes, he will recruit a few more wood-type supernatural powers, and it should be about the same on the current scale.


    "Yanqi, the shelf has been set up"


    Waving a hand and ran over, behind him there was Yu Jingzhu who came to help.


    "Okay, I''m ready for the shade cloth"


    Li Yanqi took out a stack of thin black shade cloth with mesh. These were not bought in the prop store, but were collected on the road before.


    "Yes, yes, it''s this kind of cloth, we used this to shade fruit trees in summer"


    Cao Shen''s eyes brightened after seeing it, and he showed a look of nostalgia. This is something that their farmers and every family will use, but he didn''t expect to be able to use it in the last days.


    Cao Shen is a farmer, and he is also from the same village as Xue Dajiang.


    Li Yanxian smiled and nodded. With the concerted efforts of everyone, the entire farm was covered with a black and transparent shade cloth.


    "Here are some seeds, I will have to work hard these few days, everyone"


    Li Yanqian took two packs of things and handed them to Cao Shen, and Cao Shen took them as a treasure.


    Seed, now this is a baby.


    "Don''t worry, two people, we will not waste every seed"


    Lin Tianxue next to Cao Shen said.


    After he was rescued by Li Xiaoqing once, he was always grateful to Li Yanqi. He originally planned to sign up for the Department of Water Resources, but after hearing that Xue Dajiang said that a farm was to be built in the camp, he decided to come to the farm. Work, just because his major is related to agriculture.


    "By the way, I heard that the camp is still planning to sell something, can I just use the crystal core to buy it?"


    Cao Shen asked.


    "Yes, the store is still in preliminary preparations, and we can provide you with a variety of daily necessities and even food in the later stage."


    Li Yanxian replied that they were charging too many things on the way. Luo Shiyu proposed to sell those things that they didn¡¯t use and earn some crystal nuclei. This was also consistent with her idea.


    "Haha, I will be the owner of that store by then. If you join in, don¡¯t forget to ask me for a discount."


    Fu Ying laughed loudly. If the store wants to sell things in exchange for crystal nuclei, the person in charge must be her own talent, so she volunteered to sign up.


    All aspects of the camp are proceeding in an orderly manner. The busiest ones are except for Li Yanqi and Fu Ying, who are running around to deliver things every day, followed by Luo Shiyu and Zhou Feng.


    "Lolo, can our camp really make a profit? I think this bill is not making ends meet every day!"


    It would be better to say that it is completely out, and there are no items in the account at all. Gao Yuan said as the former accountant worried.


    "Yes, this is a very profitable investment, the return is long-term and continuous"


    Luo Shiyu replied confidently.


    What can be more profitable than running a country?


    Fu Tingyu in a blue uniform, Zhang Tao and Zhan Hao opened the door and walked back, Gao Yuan looked at the three with envy.


    This uniform is so handsome on them!


    It''s a pity that his job is in the financial department of the camp.


    "How did it feel to wear uniform on the first day?"


    Li Yanxian asked with a smile, the uniform of the Corps is dark blue, more towards dark blue, while the uniform of the security team is black. Both are purchased from the item store.


    She originally planned to go to the clothing market to collect some uniforms, but after seeing the introduction of the uniforms in the prop store, she decisively chose them for everyone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： Settle down

    Chapter 262 Settled


    The brief introduction of the uniforms in the prop store only has a few simple words: It is made of good-breathable fibers, high-quality, scratch-resistant and not easy to break, and has a certain function of protecting the skin.


    Although each uniform requires 200 crystal nuclei "huge money", but because the current price is 40% off, only one set of 120 crystal nuclei is needed, so she has purchased thousands of sets separately, of which the blue uniform of the Corps is the most. .


    "It¡¯s good, although it¡¯s long-sleeved trousers, but it¡¯s cooler than usual clothes"


    Fu Tingyu replied, not only cooler, but also stronger and more durable.


    "That''s good"


    Li Yanxian was satisfied, otherwise she would really cry for the hundreds of thousands of crystal nuclei she had spent.


    It seems that those profitable projects really have to start as soon as possible.


    "How is sister Xiaoqing?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    Li Xiaoqing and Tang Deyu are mainly responsible for the medical care of the camp. They want to change the original medical room of Qingling University, including the two floors where it is located, into a camp hospital, so they have been counting the remaining medical supplies and medical supplies in the medical room these days. drug.


    "There are not many medicines in the school. It is almost ready, but there is something missing. When the contents are cleaned by Aunt Zhao and Chen Mei, I am afraid that it will become a bare room."


    Li Xiaoqing leaned on the sofa and drank black tea and replied that she had never been so tired like these two days. Although there was a very diligent Tang Deyu as a helper, she still lay directly on the sofa when she came back.


    "Why don''t we find a hospital to collect some things? The bed or something."


    Fu Ying proposed.


    "Yes, the biggest hospital here is Qingshi People''s Hospital, but the hospital in our camp is not big. I think it is enough to go to Qingling County People''s County Hospital."


    Zhou Feng replied.


    "Ah! I heard from the Department of Water Resources today that there is a very powerful gold zombie at the county hospital, at least level 4 or above!"


    Gu Yao suddenly thought of something, so she said.


    Everyone looked at Fu Tingyu and Luo Shiyu together. There are these two fourth-level bosses, are they still worried about any powerful fourth-level zombies?


    "You don''t need to divide your energy to go, I will take the corps to go, it can be considered as a practice"


    Fu Tingyu replied, if you just want to collect things back, you still need Li Yanqian to follow.


    The soldiers of the Corps provide board and lodging and are paid. It is impossible for them to stand and run in circles in the playground every day.


    "Yes, since everyone is back, let''s start preparing dinner"


    Seeing that Liu Haoguang and Xie Qisheng are also back, Li Yanqian said, it feels great to be able to eat a big meal without cooking or washing dishes.


    "Kobane Ka has already started to eat, I said why didn''t I hear it"


    Xie Qisheng came over after washing his hands, and saw Kay on another table, who was gnawing on a huge duck leg. The cheeks on both sides of the little pink bird were stuffed, and they looked extremely cute.


    However, Kasuga Kobane looked wary, as if she was afraid that someone would grab the food in front of her.


    Yes, there is a roasted pigeon, a plate of braised beef tendon and a bowl of fried rice with crab roe in front of it. It can be said to be quite hearty.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry Kaha, I will not **** your things, mainly because every time you eat it tastes delicious, I can''t help it"


    Fu Ying was amused, and in a blink of an eye he ordered Li Yankee the same meal as Xiao Yu Jia, except that the roasted pigeon and braised beef tendon were to be eaten with everyone. The crab roe fried rice was already enough. Fill her up.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanshixing and his party were also assigned to the dormitory smoothly, but they were still cleaned up, and the dormitory was already provided with water and electricity.


    The most important thing is that it is very safe here. They don¡¯t have to worry about zombies knocking on the door when eating or resting.


    "Cherish the free dormitory these days. I heard from those people who said that after the walls are enclosed, this dormitory will also be charged."


    Ole lay on the bed comfortably and said, not to mention the charge, there is such a safe place for them to live, even if it is meat cutting, he is willing!


    He no longer needs to be chased by zombies.


    "How many nuclei do we have?"


    Chen Tianrui asked.


    "963 more"


    Qiao Jiayan looked at the crystal nucleus on the desktop, frowned and answered.


    It was Chen Tianrui''s idea to collect crystal nuclei. Originally, none of them planned to ask for these crystal nuclei. Unexpectedly, in this camp, they would need crystal nuclei for everything.


    "The meal in the cafeteria just now was really exciting. How much did we eat, oh no, how many crystal nuclei?"


    Everything asked.


    "Eight of us ate 230 crystal cores. The lady in the cafeteria gave us a few discounts."


    Ke Ying also recalled the taste of the canteen food, mainly because they had been hungry for too long, so they couldn''t help but order a few more bowls of food.


    I heard that many of those meals are made with seasoning packets, but I have to say that they are really delicious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re here early, we will start looking for a job tomorrow, and we don¡¯t have to worry about the lack of crystal nuclei when we find it.¡±


    Fu Jingming is a little curious, what kind of job everyone wants to find.


    "Oral and I should go to the Department of Water Resources, we are too weak to kill zombies, and we only have to provide water for everyone"


    Qiao Jiayan has always been self-aware. After seeing the recruitment content of the Department of Water Resources, she has already decided to go there.


    "Hey, let''s come early anyway, I think as long as you can find a job, I can finally continue to be my salted fish here"


    Ou Le didn¡¯t care. He was born as a rich second-generation before the end of the world. He grew up with a golden spoon in his childhood. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter the end of the world. He thought the original days are gone forever, Let him encounter such a camp again.


    The old fortune-teller who was invited to the house said it was good! He is the incarnation of Koi~


    "How about deep learning? You are so good, you should be able to go to the Corps, right?"


    Ke Ying asked, she found that the best treatment was the Corps. For wood-type supernaturalists, perhaps the farm was also a good choice, but she thought her supernatural powers were not suitable for growing vegetables.


    "The Corps... only recruits abilities"


    Zhang Xueshen was silent for a moment. He didn''t hate that he had no ability, but now he discovered that without the ability, even where he wanted to go would be restricted.


    "I heard that the security team is not restricted. It is fine to go there if you learn more."


    Oule really feels that Zhang Xueshen is no worse than any of them.


    "Let¡¯s go see tomorrow, I heard that these two interview locations are together"


    Chen Tianrui said that he didn''t know where he was going, but the only thing that attracted him now was the treatment of the Corps.


    And he also heard that this is not an organization built by the local government. The camp was first established, and many management positions in the camp will be selected from the Corps in the future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： Gu Yaos Water Resources Department

    Chapter 263 Gu Yao''s Water Resources Department


    In general, everyone feels that this camp is currently open and transparent in all aspects.


    But when Ole was in the early morning of the next day, he was hit hardest in his life.


    "The Water Resources Department is full?!"


    Ole couldn¡¯t believe it. He and Qiao Jiayan signed up together, but Qiao Jiayan was admitted, and when he was admitted, he was said to be full?


    What about the good koi luck? If there is no koi luck, a **** luck is fine.


    "I''m sorry, handsome guy, but in the future, our Department of Water Resources may re-recruit people. You will come again when that time comes."


    Gu Yao said sorry.


    Just as Yanqi said, the current water system superseders are still relatively weak. Everyone hears that it¡¯s only necessary to release water, so they will give priority to registering here. If the water system supersedes are upgraded in the future, there may be Quite a few people jumped out.


    "Oh my God, it''s dead, so what can I do?"


    Ole wanted to cry without tears, his little friend Qiao Jiayan had been put in, she probably didn''t know she was blocked outside.


    "Handsome guy, you can go to the farm and try it, there just happens to be recruiting water-type supernatural powers right now"


    Gu Yao strongly suggested that with her eyes wide open, the Water Resources Department is more suitable for girls, and the wind and sun on the farm side, generally girls are not willing to sign up there, it is better to let the little boy in front of him pass.


    "Yes! Farm! Why didn''t I remember? I can still plant and water!"


    Ole got excited again after hearing this, and then ran to the door. He was going a little bit faster. What if the farm is also full?


    Gu Yao stretched her waist, and the recruitment for a few days was finally over. Judging from the current water consumption of the camp, there are more than enough water system abilities.


    The official water conservancy department of the camp is still being built by construction robots, so now the newly recruited water system supernaturalists are temporarily working in the badminton hall.


    Because Ching Ling University originally used tap water, and several storage tanks were also temporary reserve tanks. Now they can¡¯t satisfy the camp¡¯s domestic water at all, so Li Yanqi used all the storage tanks they had collected on the road. Take it out.


    The huge badminton hall is filled with white water storage tanks, each of which can hold 2 tons of water. When Gu Yao arrived, everyone was standing on the elevated racks and putting water into the storage tanks.


    "Gu Yao, are you here? The newcomer just now, I took her to position 25"


    Xie Xiaocai said while releasing the water.


    "Well, I will help too"


    Gu Yao climbed up the stairs and began to pour water into a still empty water storage tank.


    The amount of water produced by her ability made the surrounding water system supernaturalists amazed. If their water output is the size of the water pipe flow, then Gu Yao''s water is already a thick water column.


    "Amazing"


    Qiao Jiayan looked at Gu Yao enviously.


    "What''s the use of no matter how powerful it is, it''s not to release water, the water system is a chicken rib"


    a boy on the side murmured.


    His voice is not loud, but Gu Yao still hears it.


    "Water system ability, not chicken ribs"


    Gu Yao stopped releasing the water and looked at the boy seriously.


    She once questioned herself because of other people''s words, but fortunately, there were words that Fuying had always believed and encouraged her.


    And all the people here now are the water system supernatural beings, and she is also the person in charge of her. She does not allow so many employees of the same family to suffer the same questioning.


    But the boy didn¡¯t seem to buy it, he chuckled lightly:


    "Then tell me, what else can the water system do besides releasing water? I have all been upgraded to Level 2, am I still releasing water?"


    "That''s you too weak"


    Gu Yao is really angry, what can I do besides releasing water?


    Jiang Yaning stopped releasing the water, walked down the stairs, and hooked his finger at Gu Yao on the elevated platform: ¡°I¡¯m weak? Why don¡¯t you come down and let¡¯s try?¡±


    "Jiang Yaning, are you crazy?! Gu Yao is the person in charge here!"


    Xie Xiaocai came over to persuade him to stop. Jiang Yaning had just been recruited with Qiao Jiayan, and he still didn¡¯t know who Gu Yao was.


    "Oh? This little Nizi is the person in charge of the Water Resources Department? How about I defeat her and become your person in charge again?"


    Jiang Yaning looked contemptuously, saying that there was a shortage of people in the camp. Is it because Chengdu is lacking for this, and let a little girl be the person in charge?


    "Jiang Yaning, you..."


    Xie Xiaocai still wanted to persuade, but was interrupted by Gu Yao.


    "It''s okay, I''ll compare with you, if you lose, please stop saying that the water system is too weak in the future."


    Gu Yao stood on the elevated, looking at Jiang Yaning condescendingly.


    Li Yanxian outside the door held Fu Ying, who was about to go in to help Gu Yao, and said with a smile: "You don''t need to go over now, Gu Yao will solve it by himself."


    Looking at Gu Yao who had jumped from the elevated volley and landed steadily, Fu Ying also smiled:


    "That''s right, this kind of chicken, should let him recognize the reality"


    Kohanka stretched out her head, with a few pieces of suspected potato chip residue hanging on her mouth: "What is Xiaocaiji? Can it be eaten?"


    "Can''t eat, it''s not delicious"


    Li Yanzhen looked at the court and replied with a smile.


    "Then you have to be more careful, brother, I have only killed zombies, and I will not be serious when I start, but don¡¯t blame me for not knowing how to pity and cherish jade."


    Jiang Yaning said this, but she was shocked in her heart. This little girl actually jumped directly from a height of more than two meters?


    "Okay, if you are injured, I will take you to free treatment"


    Gu Yao nodded. This is also her employee. If the employee is injured, it will be difficult to work.


    Jiang Yaning thought that Gu Yao was looking down on herself. As soon as Gu Yao''s voice fell, a water ball wrapped her fist and greeted him!


    Xie Xiaocai and others were shocked, Gu Yao looks petite and petite, will she...


    However, Gu Yao easily dodged sideways. When Jiang Yaning realized, Gu Yao had already dodged behind him!


    boom!


    Gu Yao¡¯s elbow hit Jiang Yaning¡¯s back, Jiang Yaning couldn¡¯t help but yelled out, why is it so painful for this girl to hit someone? !


    Seeing Jiang Yaning stepped back and condensed water **** with both hands to hit her, Gu Yao also condensed two water balls.


    The two water polo **** collided, Jiang Yaning watched his water polo break apart, and the other side''s water polo had already smashed in front of him one by one!


    "Your water polo should be practiced hard, there is no impact."


    Only hearing the girl opposite said that, although Jiang Yaning deliberately dodged, he was hit by a water polo on his left shoulder.


    Severe pain came, and the water polo on the right hit the wall behind him, actually smashing a few tiles off the wall!


    Jiang Yaning resisted the pain, not wanting to be seen by the onlookers, and then condensed a water arrow while rushing towards Gu Yao.


    Gu Yao smiled, and did not dodge backwards, the arrow of water went straight to her face, but in an instant she was swept in by a waterspout that suddenly appeared!


    boom!


    Jiang Yaning actually screamed loudly when he punched.


    It hurts! What did he hit? !


    Xie Xiaocai and others also opened their eyes wide, and a shield appeared in front of Gu Yao? !


    "Is that... ice?!"


    Qiao Jiayan is a little excited, can the water system ability players use ice?


    "It''s okay, sister Xiaoqing can help you recover if your hand bones are broken, and you can also get your chin dropped."


    After Gu Yao finished speaking, the ice shield suddenly disappeared. Instead, a fist wrapped in ice hit Jiang Yaning''s jaw!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： Not easy

    Chapter 264 is not easy


    Jiang Yaning never thought that one day she would be beaten out by petite girls.


    Until Gu Yao hit the water storage tank with a fist, he didn''t want to admit it anymore. The facts have also shown that he completely lost to the opposite girl who had just been despised by him.


    No one helped him up, everyone looked at Gu Yao in surprise.


    "You lose, remember to speak up"


    Gu Yao squatted in front of Jiang Yaning, her tone seemed to warn a naive child, Jiang Yaning suddenly did not know how to answer.


    "Gu Yao, I just played well"


    Fu Ying smiled and walked in, followed by Li Yanqian.


    "Fu Ying, are you here?"


    Gu Yao heard the familiar voice and immediately stood up and greeted him with a smile.


    She remembered that today Li Yanqian came to carry the water storage tank.


    No. 1 dormitory building is already full of people, and now the water consumption is a bit large, and you need to add more water storage tanks, and Li Yanqian¡¯s backpack is the most convenient for transportation.


    "I thought you were going to be bullied. It seems that we were worried for nothing."


    Li Yanzhen glanced at Jiang Yaning on the ground.


    "Hey, how can I be so bullied" Gu Yao smiled embarrassedly.


    Looking at Gu Yao, who became obedient in an instant, many people present began to guess who these two girls were.


    Xie Xiaocai still remembered Li Yanzhen and Fu Ying, and greeted them friendly.


    "Xiao Cai, please help me take him to the hospital, just say that I sent him to the hospital for treatment, and they won''t charge anymore."


    Gu Yao said.


    "Okay, I will send him over now"


    Xie Xiaocai looked at Jiang Yaning who was unwilling to raise her head on the ground. She had already persuaded this person just now, but he just wouldn''t listen.


    "Yes, cans 1 to 5 can be taken away, I trouble you to carry it every time, I''m really sorry"


    Gu Yao said that when the new water conservancy department is completed, there should be no need to bother to be a ¡°porter¡±.


    "What nonsense, if we don''t come here, we would have missed the good show just now"


    Li Yanxian walked to the No.1-5 water storage tank Gu Yao said, walked directly over and put in the backpack.


    "sky¡­¡­"


    What did she see?


    Qiao Jiayan also came to work on the first day. She didn¡¯t know Li Yanqi''s powers. Even though others had seen them several times before, they still felt that Li Yanqi¡¯s way of receiving things was amazing.


    "Everyone can continue to work, if I don¡¯t understand, I will explain to you later"


    Gu Yao raised her head and said to the players with various water system abilities.


    With the battle just now, none of the dozens of people left at this moment dared to despise Gu Yao anymore.


    No one thought that this young head of the Department of Water Resources would be so powerful. Of course, more people are excited about Gu Yao¡¯s ice ability...


    ¡¾Gu Yao can be so burning? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Jiang Yaning: Not very hurtful, very insulting¡¿


    [Suddenly feel that Gu Yao has grown up]


    [I used to worry that the person who was dragging Gu Yao would be beaten in the face, right? hhh]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    Unlike Qiao Jiayan and Oule, Fu Jingming, Chen Tianrui, Zhang Xueshen and Ke Ying successfully passed the registration procedure of the Corps and entered the interview directly.


    Zhang Xueshen was a little surprised. When he just filled out the form, he filled out the form truthfully. The person also specifically confirmed with himself whether he is a supernatural person, but he still entered the interview.


    Is ?? a cutscene?


    Zhang Xueshen, who came in first, looked at the interview location. It looked like the school¡¯s gymnasium. There was nothing on a large venue except the two tables in front.


    Three men and two women are sitting in front of the table. Zhang Xueshen recognized at a glance that the two women were the two who appeared at the gate of the camp on the day they entered the camp.


    Li Yanqi and Fu Ying had come to discuss matters related to going to the county hospital. It happened to be the time for the interview in the Corps. Fu Ying was very interested in the interview, so Fu Tingyu took the two of them to act as the host. The examiner is out.


    Looking at the registration form filled out by several people in his hand, Li Yanqian fixed his gaze on a person''s name.


    Chen Tianrui?


    She remembers that one of several famous masters in Qingshi had this name in her last life, but she was not sure if it was the same person.


    "Zhang Xueshen? You are not a supernatural person, so why did you come to register for the Corps?"


    Fuying asked with interest. It was Li Yanqian who asked Zhang Xueshen to stay for the interview, but she was also very curious about this person.


    "I think the ability is just a weapon, and close combat is indispensable to fighting zombies. I can still kill zombies with what I have learned and a weapon."


    Zhang Xueshen replied.


    "That''s right, abilities are indeed weapons, so what is your weapon?"


    Shi Hao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "A watermelon knife, I did not bring it today"


    Zhang Xueshen answered truthfully, no one will bring a knife with him when he signs up, right?


    Li Yanxian smiled and took out a long knife from his backpack. This was the simplest knife they used in Nancheng at first, but it was infused with her mental powers.


    Zhang Xueshen did not see clearly where the girl who had not spoken took out the long knife, but when he held the long knife, his eyes were shocked.


    So light!


    But how does he prove himself?


    There are no zombies for him to kill, is he going to perform some sword skills in public?


    "You can play three strokes with me"


    Li Yanzhen stood up and said.


    "and you?"


    Zhang Xueshen remembered that this girl was the one who pointed out that there were zombies in the suitcase. She wanted to fight herself?


    "Yes, click to the end"


    In order to maintain fairness, Li Yanqian also took out the same long knife.


    "okay, I get it"


    Zhang Xueshen didn''t dare to take it lightly. People who can sit in this position and say these words must have some ability.


    The long sword is like a sword. After Fuying''s start, Zhang Xueshen has come with the sword!


    At this time, the scene that the audience watched freezes on Fu Tingyu, who is sitting in the middle position.


    [This looks, this figure, this uniform, there is no one else]


    ¡¾Puff, his eyes are full of words and shadows¡¿


    ¡¾It would be great if I were the heroine, I really want to have these men! I''m going to open the harem! ¡¿


    ¡¾Sister, you have a big appetite¡ú_¡ú¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    It was just a moment, and the two people in the field had already fought back and forth for two rounds. Zhang Xueshen''s eyes also flashed astonishment. This girl''s skill is completely above him!


    Seeing Zhang Xueshen got up again and attacked with a long knife from below, in order not to hurt the opponent, Li Yan jumped up and tapped his toe to the tip of the opponent''s knife. When Zhang Xueshen reacted, the girl''s blade was already placed on him. Between his necks.


    "I lost"


    Zhang Xueshen is convinced.


    "Kungfu is indeed there, but physical strength is a problem. Would you like to work for this camp in the future?"


    Li Yanxian didn''t have the slightest triumph in his eyes, but looked at Zhang Xueshen appreciatively and asked.


    "I do"


    Zhang Xueshen is already full of admiration, this camp is not easy!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： Built

    Chapter 265 Completed


    "That''s good, your interview passed, please train carefully afterwards"


    Li Yanxian is also very satisfied, and Zhang Xueshen is a good seed.


    It can also be seen from the cleaning of the zombies around the camp that some of the corps'' supernaturalists still have not been systematically trained, and they are prone to flaws and injuries when they are in close combat with zombies.


    So in addition to the ability and physical training, she also deliberately let the Corps practice some offensive and defensive methods, and Zhang Xueshen obviously has the foundation.


    "Passed?"


    Zhang Xue was surprised, he had just clearly lost.


    "She said that if you passed, you passed. Just enter the door over there and wait. Someone will take you to go through the formalities later."


    Fu Tingyu pointed to the small door on the right and said.


    "I won''t interfere in the next interview, a few will continue"


    Li Yanxian put away two long knives and sat down. Zhan Hao and Shi Hao were also there. If nothing major happened next, she and Fu Ying would just be watching.


    Ke Ying¡¯s wood-based ability surprised several people.


    Li Yanxian is also the first time to see such a wood-type ability. It turned out to be decomposing the target with the toxins in the plant. Although the speed is a bit slow, she believes that in time, it must be a big killer for zombies.


    "Why do you want to join the Corps again?"


    Fu Tingyu asked Xiang Ke Ying.


    Ke Ying thought for a while, and said: ¡°Because the Corps has the best welfare treatment and the uniforms are also beautiful¡±


    "...you are right, but it is also the hardest"


    Fu Tingyu lowered her head and wrote the word ¡°passed¡± on the paper.


    "No matter how hard it is, I didn''t have to spend my time looking for supplies and sleeping out."


    After Ke Ying came into the camp, he felt the same as Oral. Compared with the outside, it made them feel that they were living in it as human beings...


    It was not until the last one in the interview that Li Yanqian decided that the interviewee in front of him should be Chen Tianrui, whom she had heard of in her previous life.


    Gold, born in Qingshi, but he was eventually buried under the mouth of zombies with a group of survivors in Qingshi.


    Chen Tianrui''s interview was also very smooth. Although Zhan Hao didn''t say a few words throughout the whole process, it can be seen that he was quite satisfied with the interviewees just now.


    "The level of these interviews this morning is not bad"


    Shi Hao put away the list and said to several people.


    "It''s pretty good, if there are more such experienced people like this, it would be nice"


    And after coming to the Corps, Li Yanqian felt that there was still a lack of civilians in the Corps, and now even Zhou Feng was temporarily called to help with the procedures.


    "Take your time, the advertising effect of drones is not bad, there are a lot more people these days"


    Fu Tingyu feels that the current camp has begun to take shape, and everyone seems to have a good evaluation of all aspects of the camp. I believe that more survivors will be attracted in the future.


    "Yes, most of the people who came here in the past two days saw flyers. It seems that our method is not bad."


    Fu Ying said.


    At this time, Yu Jingzhu also came running out of breath, her excited face flushed, and she said to several people: "Sister Yanqian, the walls of our camp are all enclosed!"


    "Really? So fast?"


    Li Yanzhen stood up in surprise, didn''t he say that it would take two days to complete?


    The completion of the camp wall excited Li Yanqian and his team. Although the wall still needs to be raised from the camp, this area is already a complete camp.


    "Lolo and the others are going to be busy too"


    Fuying gloated, once the camp is completed, the hubs and hubs that Yan Qian bought from the prop store will also be put into use, and Luo Shiyu and Gaoyuan will be responsible for these.


    The collector and the collector card are tools that Li Yanxian intends to use to manage the crystal nucleus.


    In the future, the cafeteria and accommodation will only be free for some people. Taking into account that it is not convenient for other people to carry the crystal core to pay every time, Li Yanqi spent 30,000 crystal cores to buy five hubs and five Ten thousand sets of score cards, if you pass through the camp in the future, this episode of score cards can be considered an important tool.


    Just do it, Luo Shiyu and Gao Yuan set up their booths in front of the administration building that afternoon, and distributed score cards for free on the spot.


    One point of the ??score card is an ordinary crystal core. If someone thinks the crystal core is troublesome, you can also pay the corresponding points to top up the crystal core on the spot.


    "I heard that it is free to apply for the collection and score card now, and it is very likely that the crystal core will be collected in the future."


    "Really? Why don''t you do it now?"


    ¡°It¡¯s also convenient to have a collection of score cards, otherwise I¡¯m going to eat with something dug out of the zombie¡¯s head, I really feel a little uncomfortable, haha!¡±


    "One of the little brothers who runs the scorecard is so handsome, does anyone know who he is?"


    "Which one? I look very handsome, looks and figure coexist!"


    "¡­¡­"


    As soon as the news of the ?? scorecard came out, there was a long queue in the camp that afternoon, and Zhou Feng had already handled and distributed the cards for personnel in the Corps and various jobs.


    In order to prevent someone from losing the card or the card being stolen, each episode card has the user¡¯s name and photo. Gao Yuan also brought in a few members of the security team to help take pictures and manage the order on the spot.


    "This is the hub and splitter? Very advanced"


    Jin Jiarong, who was drawn to help, said that even before the end of the world, he had never seen such a convenient card printer.


    "Haha, we used to see it on the road and found it useful, so we put it away"


    Gao Yuan explained.


    "I have some crystal nuclei here to store in. Nothing will happen to your card, right?"


    A man carried a packet of crystal nuclei and put it on the table with a "pop".


    "Hello, the consumption records of the collection card can be checked on the five machines in the administrative hall, and there will be no things you worry about"


    Luo Shiyu replied with a smile.


    "That''s good, save it!"


    The man hesitated for a moment, but decided to save it first. Under the full view, the people in the camp shouldn''t embezzle his crystal core.


    "I''ll help count"


    Chen Xiaohui took the initiative to say that he and Jin Jiarong both joined the camp security team and came to help today.


    "Lolo, I will help you register"


    Fu Ying also rushed over.


    "What about the words?"


    asked Gao Yuan.


    "Lin Hai has something to do with her, Yui took her to the site of the wall"


    Fu Ying replied.


    "Xiaoying can come, it can be regarded as a great help to us"


    Luo Shiyu pointed to the position beside him and signaled Fu Ying to sit down, but Fu Ying didn''t think much, and just sat down and started the registration.


    "Si Tian, ??you are going to be sad, that little brother looks like he already has a girlfriend"


    In the long line, Liu Tong pointed to Luo Shiyu and Fu Ying beside him and said.


    "It doesn''t have to be a girlfriend, right?"


    Wang Sitian has been arranging the people behind to be in front of her, just to take a closer look at the man who handed out the scorecards. Now she sees a woman chatting with him, and the two of them are also familiar with each other. Feels uncomfortable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： that power

    Chapter 266 Power


    "But now everyone is having a hard time even alive, the girls are also very well maintained, right"


    Liu Tong looked at Fu Ying enviously.


    Short shoulders and long items, thin and unobtrusive, face is also very bright, the temperament between gestures is generous, and sitting with the man next to him looks surprisingly in harmony.


    "Being raised by someone, of course I have time to maintain it"


    Wang Sitian¡¯s tone was full of disdain, but his eyes were envious.


    Fu Ying, who was "raised by someone," could feel a gaze staring at her, but she was sitting at the front of the team, and there were so many people consulting them, so she didn''t care about it either.


    Fu Ying couldn''t help raising her head until it was the turn of a girl who applied for a card to ask Luo Shiyu''s name and asked some strange questions.


    "So your name is Luo Shiyu, and your girlfriend is taking good care of it"


    Wang Sitian looked at Fu Ying with a smile and said.


    Luo Shiyu looked at Fu Ying, who raised her small face and looked puzzled. He suddenly had an idea to tease Fu Ying, so he replied: "Yes, Xiaoying is a natural foundation. Good-hearted


    "..."


    Wang Sitian suddenly regretted what she just couldn''t help but blurted out. She seemed to see the man''s eyes full of petting on each other.


    Fu Ying is not stupid, she quickly noticed something.


    But she just rolled her eyes. At this time, if she argued with Luo Shiyu about the issue of "girlfriend", not only was the occasion wrong, it would inevitably make people mistaken for flirting.


    In the lobby of the Fu family outside the TV screen, Tang Hui poked the sliced ??pineapple pieces on the plate, looking at her daughter in the play with some confusion.


    "Dad, what is the situation with Xiaoying, you said?"


    Only in the hall, Tang Hui and Fu Junhong were watching TV dramas while eating. Tang Hui didn''t care about this before, but Fu Ying didn''t object to Luo Shiyu just now? !


    "Oops, our Chinese cabbage is going to be eaten by pigs!"


    Fu Junhong clenched his fists, but immediately realized that the pig in his mouth was the grandson of his friend Luo Tianhua¡¯s family, and he was relieved: ¡°If Xiaoying gets married close, it¡¯s... not bad?¡±


    I don¡¯t know that Tang Hui¡¯s excited eyes are red: ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want Xiaoying to marry too early. What if a girl gets bullied when she gets married?¡±


    "Daughter-in-law, don¡¯t worry, I know that Luo Shiyu is a person. If he dares to be against our Bai and Xiaoying, I will definitely let Luo Tianhua go and beat him to death!"


    Fu Junhong is aggressive.


    "How can you beat me to death?! Isn''t Xiaoying going to be a widow? Oh... Xiaoying is so miserable after marriage"


    Tang Hui became more afraid as she thought about it.


    Sure enough, it¡¯s terrible for a girl to marry.


    "..."


    Fu''s nanny Zhao Shuhua just came in after buying vegetables, and heard the dialogue between the hostess and Fu Junhong, but she also shook her head and smiled helplessly.


    To say that this family treats a pair of children, it¡¯s really weird. The family is eager for their son to get married soon, and their daughter never gets married...


    ...


    Luo Shiyu put forward his own suggestions to Li Yanqian that evening.


    "The fate recognition ceremony of the camp leader and each position?"


    Gu Yao and several people asked together, they did not know why Luo Shiyu suggested holding such a ceremony in the camp.


    ¡°If you want to make the camp easy to manage, one item is indispensable¡±


    Luo Shiyu did not answer directly.


    "What?"


    Thinking and meditation high and far.


    "that power?"


    Fu Tingyu sat aside, trying to say the answer in his heart.


    "Yes, it is power, or authority"


    Luo Shiyu looked at Li Yanzhen and everyone, and continued: "A camp is like a country. A country without government is unsustainable. This is what we have not done in our camp."


    The reason why he thought of this was because Fu Ying was questioned today. He did not understand the envy and jealousy among the girls, but he did not want Fu Ying to be considered a vassal...


    Of course, he didn''t say these things, everyone is smart, and he quickly understood what Luo Shiyu meant.


    "I see, this really needs to be prepared"


    Li Yanxian replied that she had similar feelings these days. For example, Gu Yao was provoked this morning. In the final analysis, it was because the camp had not yet assigned power.


    "I will pay attention to the people in the Corps, but I am afraid that some positions still need to be recruited."


    Fu Tingyu said, some of the work in the camp is a little wasted with the words of the supernatural person.


    "In the past few days, many doctors and nurses passed the interview at the hospital, but there were only two people with healing powers."


    Li Xiaoqing also talked about the situation in the hospital. Now the number of people in the camp is about to reach thousands, but there are only two healers, one of whom is still in Shi Hao¡¯s team.


    Li Yanxian nodded and said: "The hospital will continue to recruit new people, and sister Xiaoqing, tomorrow we will go to the county hospital, and we may let Tang Deyu go with him."


    Tang Deyu also has a medical foundation. He should know what is useful and what is not, but Li Xiaoqing needs one less assistant.


    "Okay, I have recruited a new obedient nurse over the past two days, and she is there to help me."


    Li Xiaoqing smiled.


    I didn¡¯t go out to kill zombies to collect crystal nuclei for a few days. Everyone was a little itchy. Even Li Xinghai signed up to drive, and Luo Shiyu simply threw the remaining undistributed scorecards to Gao Yuan, planning to go out and Let''s practice hands together.


    "That''s OK, I must take me next time"


    Gao Yuan is a little reluctant, but he also knows the importance of camp work. It is not that he loves killing zombies, but that killing zombies can make a better promotion.


    "Don¡¯t worry, everyone can go out at least three times a week after the camp is enough."


    Li Yanxian expressed his own thoughts, power is important, and strength is even more important.


    ...


    Probably because he hasn''t been out for a few days, Li Xinghai drove a bus along the way while hitting zombies and talking with everyone about the wind, looking extremely excited.


    Han Guangliang was a little nervous after sitting in the back, the driver looked a little bit unpretentious!


    "It should be okay, you see, the leader and they are all used to it, and don''t we still have the mental supernatural power to follow? It is said that she is always picking the best and closest way to lead the way."


    The door Jinxi on the side whispered.


    "That is indeed the case. The head also said to let us rest assured that there will be many people protecting us today."


    Liu Hang in front of the seat also turned his head and said that in addition to Li Yanqian last time, there were indeed a few strange faces today.


    Kobane, who hadn¡¯t "worked" for a long time, began to happily put away the crystal core. There were a lot of zombies killed by the bus, plus the zombies who died on the side of the road but did not dig the crystal core. Everyone is about to reach the county hospital. At the time, Xiao Yu Jia had also accounted for more than two thousand crystal nuclei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： County Hospital

    Chapter 267 County Hospital


    Li Yanxian looked unchanged after turning off the backpack, and then told Fu Tingyu in front of what he had sensed.


    Fu Tingyu nodded, took the walkie-talkie to stand up and said to the cars and the cars behind:


    "When you arrive at the hospital later, please follow your team closely. According to Li Yanqi''s ability perception, there are probably more than 7,000 zombies in the hospital. There are no living people. There are zombies on each floor. The zombies are relatively dense. Act without separation, act according to plan!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone in the car replied together.


    I knew the internal situation of the hospital before arriving, and everyone no longer felt uneasy. Just like the two captains before the departure said, as long as they follow the team and listen to the instructions, there will be no people who sacrificed in vain.


    Chen Tianrui and Ke Ying were also in one of the cars, and they all felt fresh after hearing the command from the head of Fu.


    "It turns out that what Wanshixing has heard is true"


    Ke Ying said.


    After they returned to their residences after the interview, they found that only Wanshixing and Chenghe had not found a job. Even Oule successfully found a job on the farm.


    It''s not that the two of them couldn''t find a job. They just spent the whole day visiting the camp and inquiring about the information in the camp.


    Because of their reasons, the four of them also learned more about the camp, including Li Yanqi''s incredible abilities. Now it seems that what the two of them said is true.


    "They just do this job, I think they like it too"


    Chen Tianrui refers to the matter of Wan Shi Xing He Cheng He to inquire about others.


    "It''s time to stop"


    Fu Jingming looked outside and said.


    The scale of Qingling County Hospital is not large. The outpatient building is directly opposite the gate, with eight-story inpatient departments on both sides, and there are several separate departments behind the outpatient building.


    According to the plan, after they arrive in the hospital, they must first ensure that the zombies outside and around are not attracted, so at this moment, the door of the hospital has been firmly closed by a few gold-type supernaturalists in the last car.


    Then, the people in the first car ahead also took the lead.


    The four people and some of the newly recruited corps were surprised to look at the people who led the front line outside. Even the people who had seen Fu Tingyu kill zombies before were staring at the window intently.


    After spinning out for a week, a fan has become a blood fan covered with black blood.


    "That is the wind element? Who is that person?"


    Ke Ying asked curiously, Wan Shi Xing is still not working. He didn''t even find out about this character. This person''s wind system is at least level three.


    "That is Luo Shiyu, the chief of the finance department of our camp, and also our team leader''s teammate. He is the fourth level of the wind system."


    Fan Zimei explained with a little pride in her heart. She didn''t even notice that she was completely proud of the Corps.


    "Level 4 again? This is really amazing" Ke Ying said.


    Originally thought that their group leader was already terrific at level four, but I didn¡¯t expect that there was also a level 4 superpower in the camp, and he turned out to be the chief of the finance department. Is this the rhythm of both civil and military?


    Chen Tianrui also watched with a bit of enthusiasm. In comparison, the few teammates of Captain Fu were too eye-opening for him.


    Outside the window, Luo Shiyu¡¯s two wind tornadoes threw the remaining zombies around. Fan Zimei shouted to the people in the car after receiving the instructions: "Start getting off!"


    When a group of people got off the car, the zombies outside were already attracted by the people who got off the car in front. At this moment, they only need to attack the zombies from the rear.


    "carefully!"


    Fan Zimei sacrificed a water polo to hit a zombie on the roof of the car, but the zombie was about to catch a player''s head.


    à§!


    The nearest Zhang Xueshen stepped on the wall of the bus and jumped up. The watermelon knife in his hand directly chopped off half of the zombie''s head!


    "thank you"


    The team member was grateful. He was still wondering why ordinary people followed them in training. He didn''t expect to be rescued in an instant.


    "You''re welcome"


    Zhang Xueshen smiled indifferently, and then continued to follow the others to attack the surrounding zombies.


    Fu Tingyu saw all this in his eyes, no wonder Li Yanqiu told him that ordinary people with kung fu are sometimes more viable than those with supernatural powers.


    Bah!


    Li Yanxian has increased the number of blades made by Fu Ying in his backpack to fifty, and the fifty blades have all attacked the zombies in front under the control of the spiritual power!


    Looking at a group of zombies that fell down instantly, many people around them glanced at Li Yanqian in shock. What kind of magical power is this? Even if it is a gold type ability, it can''t control such dense metal spikes and can hit with every hit, right?


    "Be careful, everyone, the left ward has been broken, and there are more than 500 zombies on the first floor."


    Li Yanxian reminded loudly.


    "it is good"


    Fu Tingyu listened, and immediately took a few water system abilities and stood to the left.


    As the group of zombies rushed out, several water system ability players threw water balls, and then, two dazzling lightning abilities were smashed past with lightning speed!


    A group of zombies were convulsed and fell down before they reached the target location. In just a few seconds, more than 400 zombies were killed by Fu Tingyu¡¯s lightning power.


    "Shi Hao, the rest is left to your team"


    Fu Tingyu said, there are still zombies running out of the ward building, and those will be handed over to other people to practice their hands.


    "Yes"


    Shi Hao was convinced, and immediately took Dong Jun and other gold-type supernatural powers to condense metal thorns towards the remaining zombies...


    Until the zombies in the hospital were killed seven or eighty-eight, Li Yanqian decided to start collecting things from the inpatient building on the right with Fu Ying.


    Her goal is to empty the entire county hospital first.


    "I asked Zhanhao to take a few people to follow you, and everyone else will be waiting for you outside with me, be careful"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "it is good"


    Li Yanxian nodded, two double hooks appeared in both hands, and he walked towards the right entrance.


    "Yes, here is a good ventilator! And here, this medicine is also very useful! This cart is not bad, these infusion stands..."


    Under the "command" of Tang Deyu, Li Yanqian smiled and put the medicines and machines into the backpack one by one, including the beds and even the bedside tables in each ward.


    The few people behind Zhanhao looked stunned. Every time Li Yanqian passed by a room, that room basically became empty...


    "Will it be impossible to hold it, don''t we have to collect the warehouse?"


    Han Guangliang asked with some worry, he heard that Li Yanqian''s "space" is not very large.


    "It''s okay, you can stack up and down in the space of words without being crushed"


    Luo Shiyu explained indiscriminately.


    At this time, Li Yanqian looked at the exit.


    "What''s wrong?" Fu Ying asked.


    "It''s fighting again outside, there is a zombie that is more powerful"


    Li Yanxian said, I don¡¯t know if it is the gold zombie that others said before.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： Teacher Fu is online

    Chapter 268 Teacher Fu is online


    Xiaoyu Jia can perceive that the zombie is a fourth-level zombie, but after Li Yanxian told everyone, several people including Luo Shiyu were not worried.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem with that guy. Maybe it''s just an on-site teaching."


    Luo Shiyu refers to Fu Tingyu who is waiting outside.


    At this moment, Fu Tingyu had asked Shi Hao to take everyone behind him. In front of them was an angry gold mutant zombie wearing a white coat.


    Although Shi Hao suggested that everyone could attack in groups, he was rejected by Fu Tingyu:


    "Just look at it, especially the gold and thunder abilities"


    "You know the group leader, you have to be careful"


    Gu Chaoran has reached the nearest position. He has long wanted to ask Fu Tingyu about some abilities. Now he can watch the team leader fight monsters, and he can¡¯t wait to take a video with the camera.


    Roar!


    The roar of the gold zombie is deafening. At this moment, it has used its abilities to condense iron thorns of various sizes and attack in the direction of Fu Tingyu.


    Seeing that Fu Tingyu did not make a defensive or any counterattack action, many people''s hearts were raised in their throats.


    "Head?"


    Gu Chaoran wanted to remind, but when the iron thorn fell to the place where Fu Tingyu was standing, that place was actually empty? !


    They didn¡¯t even see when Fu Tingyu escaped!


    "Thunder abilities, remember that when using thunder abilities, you can think of yourself as part of the electric current. You can reach wherever your electric current is hit."


    Fu Tingyu''s voice suddenly appeared behind the gold zombie, and the dozen or so thunder type abilities were completely stunned.


    What does ?? mean? !


    And when did he stand there!


    "I see, this is the relationship between current and electric field!"


    Mo Wenbin suddenly realized that he was the same as Xia Xia. He was a student of Qingling University. He loved science, so after Fu Tingyu said that, he immediately understood the meaning.


    There must be an electric field around the electric current. Head Fu just turned into an electric current to move in the electric field, and he can even directly ignore the obstacles!


    "That''s right. Although the Thunder System does not have a physical defense function, it can teleport to avoid attacks, like this"


    Fu Tingyu finished speaking, and when the gold zombie was about to pounce on him, he suddenly flashed to its left rear.


    "I don''t know what electric field is, but this trick is amazing!"


    Gu Chaoran can only roughly understand what Mo Wenbin said, but he also understood the essentials.


    The other abilities enthusiasts looked at Fu Tingyu, who was able to do well, why he and the zombie were obviously Level 4 abilities, but it seemed that the zombie was hanging and beaten by him?


    boom!


    A flash of lightning flashed in the heart of Fu Tingyu''s hand, and it hit the abdomen of the gold zombie, actually smashing a black hole in its abdomen!


    "Thunder abilities are not only fluid, explosives like this are more destructive, you don¡¯t have to stick to paralyzing or shocking the enemy with electricity."


    Fu Tingyu tried a few more times on the gold zombie, and the body of the gold zombie was suddenly punched out by those bright lights.


    Shi Hao was even more surprised, that the gold zombie at his level was actually unable to fight back?


    "I know this, this is lightning!"


    Gu Chaoran excitedly said, yes, why didn''t he think of this before?


    "Can understand this way"


    Fu Tingyu has temporarily paralyzed the gold zombie in place, but he has not yet taken his life.


    After answering a few questions from several Lei team members on the spot, Fu Tingyu slowly released the current paralyzed state.


    Before the gold zombie could react, suddenly, Fu Tingyu ran towards it quickly, and saw that the zombie had indeed condensed a metal shield, Fu Tingyu smiled, and attached his hand to the metal shield. Above.


    "This skill, you can practice it after you go back"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, the metal shield unexpectedly began to deform under Fu Tingyu''s hands, and finally melted into a pool of molten iron and fell on the ground!


    "Electric heating melts the metal!"


    Mo Wenbin shouted excitedly.


    Boom!


    A flash of lightning fell on the head of the gold zombie, and the body of the gold zombie slowly fell in front of everyone.


    "That''s right, that''s it"


    Fu Tingyu replied.


    "very handsome!!"


    Ke Ying appreciates without evasiveness, is this still a human? This is simply a fairy, okay?


    If everyone in the world is as powerful as him, then the zombies are nothing to be afraid of!


    "The same is true for other abilities, just like Ke Ying''s wood element has the ability to detoxify, please understand it after you go back, and ask me if you don¡¯t understand."


    Fu Tingyu dug up the fourth-level crystal core and threw it to Shi Hao, and then said to everyone.


    "thanks"


    Shi Hao accepted that huge gold crystal nucleus, this Fu Tingyu really hoped that they would be better.


    "Head Fu, what about the water system? How can the water system be used to make it stronger?"


    Fan Zimei couldn''t help asking, she really wanted to be strong.


    "It''s very simple. Water can boil or become ice. One of my teammates can already convert the water system to ice system. I can ask her to teach you a lesson later."


    Fu Tingyu replied, knowingly, that the strength of the corps is also part of the strength of the camp. He gave the four-level gold crystal core to Shi Hao because he wanted to turn the corps in the Qingshi camp into the strongest corps. .


    "Thank you, Chief Fu!"


    It took a long time for Fan Zimei to react.


    Water system to ice system?


    If it''s ice, isn''t their water ability also soft and rigid? !


    So some waiting became Fu Tingyu¡¯s exclusive lecture hall. When Li Yanqian came out, everyone was still discussing...


    "Worthy of being Teacher Fu"


    Luo Shiyu smiled. He could see that the eyes of these people could no longer be described by respect alone. It was simply worship and admiration.


    "Have you finished collecting?"


    Fu Tingyu asked rhetorically.


    "I''ve collected everything, the next building, let''s go~"


    Fuying picked up the long Miaodao and took the lead and walked forward...


    The collection of materials in the county hospital has been smooth, and the warehouse has not been contaminated by zombies. Until the time when everyone was about to return, Shi Hao found that their outing this time was still zero casualties...


    The crystal nucleus in the hospital and the crystal nucleus left after the zombies gathered outside the hospital were cleaned up were dug out by the team members. Although Xiaohajia always emphasized that he could collect it in a few minutes, Li Yanqi still Held back.


    "It''s okay, digging crystal cores is also part of training"


    Some regiment leader said so.


    "Okay, then I''ll give you an extra meal today"


    Li Yanzhen remembered that he still had a lot of frozen chicken legs and other meats in his backpack, so he planned to give those to Jin Meng to help marinate them. At least today, let¡¯s add a chicken leg to everyone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： Jinmengs Canteen

    Chapter 269 Jinmeng¡¯s Canteen


    The news that the ??camp corps successfully completed the mission and returned to the camp unscathed spread like wildfire.


    The result is that the registration office of the Corps has become more lively than ever. The supernaturalists who were still waiting and hesitating before have signed up, but the requirements of the Corps have been improved, and many people simply cannot pass the interview.


    In the small canteen, Jin Meng looked at the packs of frozen meat that Li Yanqian had taken out, and said with joy and surprise: ¡°Where did you find this? Wouldn¡¯t it melt away?¡±


    "No, what was the state when I put the food in, and it was still when I took it out"


    Li Yanxian smiled.


    In fact, Jin Meng had doubts about this point before. After all, those cooking bags still need temperature control if they are to be stored for a long time. Now, it suddenly dawned on me.


    That is really a magical space.


    "No wonder, I thought you had a refrigerator in there before, but don''t worry, leave these to me, I promise you will make them absolutely delicious"


    Jinmeng opened the bag swiftly and put the frozen meat into the sink to defrost.


    "Cooking is very tiring, right? Is the kitchen help you recruited before is enough?"


    Li Yanqiu asked, although there are not many people in the camp, she always thinks that cooking is a tiring job, but Jin Meng doesn''t seem to think so.


    "You must not be tired. Now because there are no raw materials, I can only process some quick foods, especially your cooking bag. Once heated, it will be done. It couldn''t be easier."


    Now the most consumed in the camp is flour and rice, and these can be handed over to the following helpers, especially the large rice cookers and large steamers left in the canteen of Qingling University. It doesn¡¯t take much effort every day. .


    It¡¯s just that, she doesn¡¯t have much fun in cooking. The frozen chicken drumsticks Li Yanqian brought just happened to make her addicted.


    "Don¡¯t worry, if something can be planted in the camp farm, maybe I have to recruit some helpers for you."


    Li Yanxian said and took out several boxes of cooking bags and rice flour and put them in the back kitchen.


    These are the amounts that she sends back every three days, just because the weather and temperature make the back kitchen not suitable for keeping food for too long. After the warehouse is built, you can hire someone to pick up and deliver the goods.


    According to Luo Shiyu¡¯s calculations and statistics, in just one week, these cooking bags and grains have earned 150,000 crystal nuclei for the camp, and there are still many people who have three meals free of charge.


    For most people who come to the camp, the first place to arrive is the small canteen. Whether it is a crowded group or a small group, they will always eat a full meal first.


    So the current cafeteria is the most profitable place in the camp.


    Her backpack still has a large number of food bags and food collected on the road, but at the same time, the camp consumes a lot of food. It seems that if she finds a chance to go out, she will have to collect more food and come back.


    For dinner that day, the soldiers who had been exhausted all day were shocked when they saw a huge chicken drumstick on the plate.


    "Can I still add chicken legs these years?"


    "I heard that Li Yanqian asked the chef to cook for us. Didn''t I go to perform the task today"


    "Please give me a dozen tasks like this!"


    "It''s so delicious that I cry"


    Ke Ying took a bite and said, this is not a chicken drumstick, this is a big drumstick! !


    Being able to eat chicken drumsticks at this time, she almost forgot that she was living in the apocalypse.


    Jin Meng watched everyone praise their marinated chicken drumsticks, and finally found some sense of accomplishment.


    Different from the free chicken drumsticks on the third floor, the second floor of the small canteen is where some staff have free dinner. They can also buy a braised chicken drumstick with 15 crystal cores. The paid restaurant on the first floor, if someone wants to add For chicken legs, 30 crystal nuclei must be spent.


    This is the case, and many people are willing to spend 30 crystal cores to buy a solution, just because the taste of the chicken thigh is too fragrant and the size is too big.


    Xu Xiangyu looked at the chicken legs in the bowl of the two people sitting next to him, and licked his lips unconsciously.


    He didn''t expect Xie Xiaocai to really break up with him before, even if he took the initiative to admit his mistake in front of her, he was not forgiven. The reason was that she didn''t want the man who beat his girlfriend.


    Xie Xiaocai only left him 100 crystal nuclei, and now he has no abilities and is unwilling to find a job, and he will soon be penniless.


    Wanshixing gnawed on the chicken drumsticks I bought with 30 crystal cores, and said with some regret: "I really envy those guys who can eat chicken drumsticks for free. I knew we had joined the army too."


    "Don¡¯t, I can¡¯t stand the day and night training there, I still prefer freedom"


    Cheng He is an Earth-type superpower and has experience in killing zombies. It is not that he has never thought about joining the Corps, but after seeing those requests, he retreated, so that now he and Wanshixing have not found a package to eat. jobs.


    "I heard that the camp has started recruiting civilians, should we try?"


    After saying everything, a man next to him leaned in. His eyes were always greedily fixed on the chicken legs, but he asked:


    "Brother, what you said is true? Is that a civilian job that can be applied for without abilities?"


    Xu Xiangyu has completely forgotten his disdain and suspicion for this camp at the beginning. He just wants to find a place where he can collect himself, and he has to solve three meals a day.


    When he was looking for supplies outside with the team, he also relied on Xie Xiaocai to survive. Now thinking of the two women who broke the relationship between him and Xiaocai that day, his teeth still itch with hate.


    "Yes, haven''t all the notices been posted?"


    Wan Shixing didn''t like those who eavesdropped on his own speech, but he still replied.


    "Are there any requirements for recruitment? Where is the interview? What positions are they recruiting?"


    Xu Xiangyu asked.


    "Can you please go and see for yourself? I don''t know what the requirements are, but I know there must be a hidden and necessary requirement, that is, we must be diligent."


    After Cheng He finished speaking, Wan Shixing couldn''t help but smile.


    He has something to say, he is talking about being lazy!


    "Isn''t it? If you really want to go, just ask about it yourself. The information we gave may be wrong."


    Wan Shixing also said that after finally eating a chicken drumstick, being stared at like this really affects the appetite.


    "OK then"


    Xu Xiangyu saw that the two of them didn''t welcome him, so he returned to his place with his own dinner plate angrily.


    At this time, he missed Xie Xiaocai very much, but he just happened to see the entrance of the small canteen. Xie Xiaocai and a few people nearby walked towards the second floor talking and laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the administration building, Gao Yuan smiled and counted the income of several hubs that day. Many people began to use the crystal cores to exchange the points in the collection card. In one day alone, they had already credited three points. More than ten thousand crystal nuclei.


    "The scorecard is really a great weapon, it feels like we have opened a bank in an instant."


    Gao Yuan laughed out white teeth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： Try interview

    Chapter 270 Attempt to Interview


    "Yanqian, are you shopping?"


    Fuying looked at Li Yanqian who was constantly in the void with admiration. Since the end of the world, she has never experienced the pleasure of spending money again.


    "Well, while the discount is not over yet, buy some red bricks, as well as the consumables for seed uniforms"


    Li Yanxian bought and said that 40,000 crystal nuclei can be saved by spending 100,000 crystal nuclei. Now the flower crystal nucleus is earning crystal nucleus.


    And Luo Shiyu and Zhou Feng are discussing the classification of the functions of each department.


    ¡°So the department that is the first priority to be established now is your Personnel Management Section¡±


    Luo Shiyu said to Zhou Feng.


    Li Yanqian attaches great importance to Zhou Feng. His work efficiency is fast and stable. Many large and small things in the camp can be safely entrusted to him. The personnel management department to be established will be led by Zhou Feng.


    "Tomorrow I will have a recruitment interview with Lao Zhou, and try to get it done in two days"


    Li Yanxian said.


    Although it is enough to recruit ordinary people tomorrow, she pays much attention to it, because the recruited people are likely to need to be contacted every day, and also to work with everyone.


    "Okay, tomorrow I will make arrangements and let Lesser go to the store to call you"


    Zhou Feng still remembers that tomorrow is the day when the camp shop opens. Although Fu Ying and Luo Shiyu are there, Li Yanqian still needs to replenish the goods.


    The camp shop mainly sells daily necessities, but also to consume the supplies received in Li Yanqian''s backpack. The shop manager is tentatively scheduled to be Fu Ying, and the location is next to the small cafeteria.


    Fuying is still looking forward to being a store manager by herself. That night she pulled Li Yanqian and filled the shelves that had already been arranged with supplies.


    "Every shelf has a uniform price, so you can remember it better"


    Li Yanzheng said while letting go.


    "So we won''t lose money?"


    Fuying feels that some items can be priced higher, such as bedding.


    "No, most of these things are collected by us on the road. This is no business. I just want to make it convenient for everyone and increase the popularity of our camp."


    Even the supplies collected from peaches and plums and donated to poverty-stricken areas. As long as the crystal core can be exchanged, Li Yanqian will not feel a loss.


    "That''s right, those things are of no use to us"


    Fu Ying nodded and said that the things they use can be purchased from the backpack¡¯s prop store, and the materials collected before will not be sold out...


    At the gate of the Qingshi camp, more and more survivors arrived here. Most of them picked up the leaflets scattered on the ground and came here with the mentality of giving it a try. Unexpectedly, there is really a survivor here. Camp.


    The most important thing is that entering the camp is free, and there is no charge.


    Many ordinary people who escaped from the dead, after entering the camp, actively started looking for work.


    They understand their value in the end times. If they can find a job in the camp that can support themselves, they can survive in the end times even if they don¡¯t have supernatural powers.


    In the temporary interview hall on the first floor of the administrative building, Li Yanqian satisfactorily wrote the word ¡°passed¡± under an interviewer¡¯s profile.


    "Congratulations, I hope you can adapt to the new job position as soon as possible"


    Zhou Feng said.


    "Thank you! I will definitely!"


    Yu Xinyue excitedly accepted her registration list, and as soon as she entered the camp, she found a job that she had done before the end of the world!


    She is so lucky!


    "Next person"


    Zhou Feng shouted.


    Xu Xiangyu only felt that the interviewer in front of him was very familiar. After seeing Li Yanxian''s head up, he was suddenly surprised and speechless.


    "how come¡­¡­"


    Xu Xiangyu looked at Li Yanqian in disbelief.


    "Don¡¯t worry, although I have beaten you, it was Mr. Zhou who interviewed you. If you have real talents, he will let you pass."


    Seeing Xu Xiangyu staring at him all the time, Li Yanqian put down his pen and said.


    Unfortunately, Xu Xiangyu was only a barber before the end of the world. Some of the questions asked by Zhou Feng could not be answered, so he was naturally brushed down.


    When Xu Xiangyu left, Zhou Feng did not miss the vicious eyes he stared at Li Yanqian.


    "This person cannot be used"


    Zhou Feng said.


    "Hmm, isn''t it already brushed down? But he doesn''t seem to go far."


    Li Yanxian replied.


    Zhou Feng, who originally wanted to remind Li Yanqian, also smiled, and that''s right, with Li Yanqian''s abilities, she doesn''t have to worry about being tricked by such a person.


    The next interviewer is a young, beautiful, but embarrassed woman. She probably just entered the camp, and she has no time to change her dirty clothes.


    The woman''s name was Wang Minzhi, and Li Yanqian didn''t know what she had gone through. He just felt that her eyes were full of vicissitudes that did not match her age.


    "What will you do?"


    Zhou Feng asked.


    "I can do everything, cooking, washing clothes and cleaning..."


    Wang Minzhi was confused when she said that. As an ordinary person who can''t be supernatural, let alone a woman, she really doesn''t know what she can do.


    "What did you do before this?"


    Li Yanqian''s gentle voice came, and Wang Minzhi came back to his senses, lowered his head and said uneasyly: "I am the front desk of the company."


    The front desk of the company, this kind of work is useless in the camp...


    "If you are allowed to do the job of administrative reception, would you be competent?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    Wang Minzhi raised his head in disbelief, and immediately replied: "Yes! I can do it!"


    "Well, we have a trial period. During the trial period, board and lodging are included. You can report to work at this address tomorrow."


    Li Yanxian said after crossing a page.


    "Thank you so much"


    Wang Minzhi cried on the spot.


    It¡¯s great, she no longer has to run away day and night.


    Outside the interview, people who have interviewed kept coming out. From their excited expressions, it can be seen that their interview passed smoothly.


    After inquiring about a few people, Wan Shixing touched his chin and wondered: "It seems that the pass rate is quite high? Why don''t we go in and try?"


    "What to try? What position shall we interview for?"


    Cheng He replied, there is no position suitable for the two big men, okay?


    ¡°I also asked just now. Many people didn¡¯t know what they could do when they entered. The two interviewers will give out some fresh positions on the spot based on their previous jobs. Let¡¯s try it, and don¡¯t want to be a core.¡±


    Wanshixing encourages.


    So when the two abilities of the wind and earth elements walked in, Li Yanqian couldn''t help but take another look.


    The body is strong and healthy, and their outfits are clean. The information shows that they have experience in killing zombies...


    So what did these two people come to interview?


    "You are supernaturalists, what position do you want to interview?"


    asked Zhou Feng.


    ¡°We just came here because we didn¡¯t know what position would suit us and what we wanted to do¡±


    Wan Shixing answered truthfully, with a little expectation in his expression.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Xu Xiangyu

    Chapter 271 Xu Xiangyu


    "What will you do?"


    Li Yanxian couldn''t help but smile and asked.


    "We have abilities, we can kill zombies, but we don¡¯t want to fight and kill, nor do we want to sit still and work in the office every day. Is there any suitable position?


    Cheng He had predicted that they would not pass the interview, but he still wanted to see the reactions of the two people. Just off the court, it is said that even a forty or fifty-year-old aunt passed the interview and found a camp. Sanitation work.


    "Then what have you done in the camp these days?"


    Li Yanxian doesn''t think that these two people are doing nothing to eat and support. They may want a job, but they don''t know what to do.


    "We didn¡¯t do anything...just inquired about some news, some people, some things in the camp..."


    Wan Shixing suddenly felt that he and Cheng He were really doing nothing.


    "Oh? What did you inquire about? From big to small, you can say it and listen to it."


    Li Yanxian looked at the two with interest, and at the same time an unprecedented thought appeared in her heart.


    Wanshixing and the two looked at each other, and seeing that Li Yanqian''s expression did not seem to be joking with them, they supplemented each other and told each other all the things they had heard in the past two days.


    Zhou Feng was a little surprised. Apart from some things about them, the two people said that they did not know many things about the camp, including the opinions and opinions of the people around the camp.


    "Protection fee? What kind of protection fee?"


    Li Yanqian''s face changed slightly.


    "It turns out that those who are really not you, we almost paid it, but they knocked on the door one by one, saying that they need to pay the protection fee according to the number of people in the camp dormitory."


    Wanshixing said that it happened that Chen Tianrui came back with the four of them and showed a certificate from the Corps, so that their dormitory was exempted from those fees.


    "Do you know where they are in the camp now?"


    Zhou Feng also knows the seriousness of this matter, so the behavior of charging fees for entering the dormitory does not attract the attention of the security team.


    "I don''t know, we didn''t ask, but we can inquire"


    Wanshixing said that this is an easy task for them.


    "Since the two of you are interested here, how about coming to our intelligence department to work?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    Yu Jingzhu, who had just pushed the door and was about to enter, was stunned for a moment at the door.


    When did they still have an intelligence department? She didn''t know how.


    Zhou Feng''s writing hand also paused slightly. This is already the fourth new department temporarily established by Yanqiu...


    "Really? Pay for food and housing?"


    Cheng and accident, they are about to have a job?


    "Of course, the premise is to help us find out where those people live"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Yes, it''s as simple as writing a word, hahaha!"


    Looking at his companions triumphantly, how are they, are they here in vain?


    After the two left, Yu Jingzhu reported everything in detail.


    Li Yanxian was a little worried about the situation at Fuying''s store, so she asked her to inquire about it. Li Yanxian was relieved when she heard that the store was open as usual and there were no accidents.


    "Brother Luo and Gao Yuan also went to help. Sister Fuying said that you can rest assured that the interview will be fine."


    Yu Jingzhu said.


    "Thank you for less than, I understand"


    Li Yanxian is still very satisfied with Jingzhu¡¯s small microphone, which has saved her a lot of effort.


    Because Zhou Feng had experience working in Taoli before the end of the world, and even interviewed a lot of employees for Taoli, after most of the interview, the two had a richer harvest.


    Li Yanxian put away a thick pile of materials and gave it to Zhou Feng, and the two of them walked out together with Yu Jingzhu.


    This is the cooler time before the evening, and there are gradually more people in the camp.


    "Miss Li, thank you so much. Thank you for giving me the opportunity to work again, otherwise my old lady will really be desperate!"


    Wang Meifen made a special trip to express her gratitude and waited here for a long time. She wanted to live, and if she survived, she might be able to see her son who had no news again. It was Li Yanqian who gave her the hope of living.


    "You are welcome, Aunt Wang, we really lack a capable person like you."


    Li Yanxian said that Qingling University was cleaned and cleaned by them at first, so they also know that cleaning is not easy. This time they recruited dozens of people, all of whom were older ordinary people with cleaning experience.


    "This campsite is the best place I have ever been to, I..."


    Wang Meifen hadn''t finished speaking yet, Li Yanqi in front of him suddenly pulled her aside, and saw a man with a dagger viciously rushing from behind Li Yanqi, yelling: "Go to hell! "


    Someone in the crowd screamed, and this scream also attracted more onlookers.


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a thunder-like sound in the air, and the dagger in Xu Xiangyu''s hand was broken by a lightning bolt!


    Li Yanxian looked at Fu Tingyu who was in front of him, and put away the spiritual power in his hand.


    "So in time?"


    Obviously Li Yanxian did not expect Fu Tingyu to appear suddenly.


    "Just passing by"


    Fu Tingyu smiled slightly.


    The two looked at Xu Xiangyu in front of him at the same time. Seeing that the other party wanted to escape, Fu Tingyu directly paralyzed his lower body with electric current.


    "You woman avenged her personal revenge and deliberately refused to let me pass the interview! Damn you!"


    Xu Xiangyu pointed at Li Yan and cursed.


    "Mr. Xu, you still don¡¯t want to behave like a mad dog. Your interview failed because you are not suitable for any of our jobs. Also, there is no relationship between you and me. Where is the personal enmity?"


    Li Yanqian said coldly.


    "Xu Xiangyu, your job before the end of the world is a barber. I''m sorry that your work experience does not meet our requirements. However, according to the camp¡¯s rules and regulations, you must face the punishment of being expelled from the camp if you openly use violence to harm others in the camp."


    Zhou Feng had asked Yu Jingzhu to call the nearest security team, and Jin Shan immediately sent someone to hold Xu Xiangyu.


    "What **** camp, I think you just want to establish an exploitative regime, so that more survivors can kill zombies for you, and you will survive in the end!"


    Xu Xiangyu shouted his conspiracy theory.


    "Yes, everyone is also a survivor in the last days. You didn''t get the power, but others did. You didn''t find a way to live, but others found it, so you became angry and became angry, thinking it was someone else''s fault? "


    was poked in the center by Li Yan, but Xu Xiangyu didn¡¯t feel ashamed at all, and continued:


    "What do you know? If you are really thinking about everyone, you should take out the materials and divide them equally, instead of using materials to make everyone work for you!"


    Some instigating remarks made Li Yanqian chuckle: "What then? After the supplies are finished, everyone will die together?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： In the mud, looking up at the stars

    Chapter 272 Being in the mire, looking up at the stars


    "Otherwise? The end-time materials will not regenerate, and there are so many materials in total. Can you still create materials?"


    Xu Xiangyu asked rhetorically.


    ¡°We have walked all the way and finally decided to build a camp. We also want to live more freely in this end of the world. It is also our ultimate ideal that more survivors can overcome fear and go hand in hand with us.¡±


    Li Yanzhen looked at the crowd around and continued:


    "Why do you believe that people can only survive in the apocalypse with the little supplies of the past? How can you conclude that everyone can''t find a new solution while living well? We build walls and build farms. Isn¡¯t it just for everyone to finally find a way to live and even defeat the zombie virus?"


    Li Yanxian''s voice was not loud, but it shocked everyone.


    "Although we are in the mud, we still have the right to look up at the stars. I hope everyone can have hope at all times."


    Her words are calm and powerful, as if there is a kind of magic lingering in everyone''s ears, is there really hope in the last days?


    Can they really find hope to defeat the zombie virus?


    Fu Tingyu had already withdrawn the lightning ability, he turned around and walked towards Li Yanqian, and then stood beside her.


    "Definitely, there must be a way! We must all be able to walk out of the end times together!"


    The voice of a teenager sounded in the quiet crowd.


    "Isn''t that right? Old lady, as soon as I saw our camp, I felt hopeful to live. Young people can''t say such things because of temporary setbacks. We don''t like to listen to you!"


    Wang Meifen walked out again and looked at Xu Xiangyu with condemning eyes and said.


    "Yes, our camp is big enough, I have never seen such a big camp"


    "The materials were obtained through hard work, so why don''t you share your things equally?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Everyone, you said something to me. Some people who were almost aroused by Xu Xiangyu just now realized how stupid his words are.


    "It turned out to be you. Yesterday, I wanted to ask us how to find a job in the camp. It seems that I didn''t find it today, so it wouldn''t be such a dishonest thing, right?"


    Wanshixing looked at Xu Xiangyu and said with disdain.


    "Yes, I really lose our man''s face"


    Cheng He also said.


    "Captain Jin, leave him to me"


    Fu Tingyu looked at Xu Xiangyu expressionlessly, as if looking at a dead person.


    He knew that Li Yanqian could cope with the attack just now without the help of others, but when he saw someone attacking her, he couldn''t help but want to save her.


    "Captain Fu? Don''t you want to drive him out of the camp?"


    Jin Shan asked inexplicably, does Fu Tingyu have other arrangements?


    The breeze in the evening was still mixed with the fishy smell that has existed since the end of the world. Fu Tingyu watched everyone slowly spit out:


    "The camp regulations, openly assassinate the elders in the camp, and die."


    The crowd calmed down again. Xu Xiangyu''s eyes widened and looked up at Fu Tingyu. His lips trembled involuntarily:


    "No, you have no right to kill, I''m not here anymore, you can''t kill..."


    Xu Xiangyu''s words were frozen in a dazzling light and shadow, Jin Shan and Jin Jiarong behind him had never seen Fu Tingyu at this moment.


    The sky is dark, and the man can still see countless small electric lights all over his body. He still has no expression, but Jin Shan knows that this person is angry. This is the first time he has seen Fu Tingyu angry.


    Xu Xiangyu, who was half-kneeling on the ground, fell straight down under a strong lightning power, and there was no sound...


    Until a sigh came from the crowd, Jin Shan quickly called the security team behind him to start dealing with the scene.


    ¡¾If this is not love...¡¿


    ¡¾Xu Xiangyu, your mother is calling you home for dinner! ¡¿


    ¡¾Action Guide: Kakashi¡¿


    [It''s just an electric shock, it didn''t turn into charcoal, um, a very gentle method of death]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Li Yanxian did not say anything, but walked forward under the gaze of the crowd, Fu Tingyu and Zhou Feng followed behind her.


    "Why didn''t I know there are such regulations in the camp?"


    Li Yanqian asked after walking past the crowd and forcing himself to calm down.


    Openly assassinated the camp elders, and died? She didn''t remember Luo Shiyu had such a rule.


    "If it is temporarily added, it is necessary to give the camp a standing strength"


    Fu Tingyu answered naturally.


    Zhou Feng paused and added it temporarily... The two people''s ways of doing things are really similar...


    It wasn''t until the three of them walked away that Cheng He realized something was wrong: "Wait! What did the handsome guy just say? The camp leader? Li Yanqian is the camp leader?"


    ¡­¡­


    After learning that someone had taken a knife and wanted to commit a crime against Li Yanqi, Xiao Yu Jia, who had been hiding in the house, said that she was about to be blown up.


    Someone wants to kill its long-term job? !


    "No, starting from tomorrow, I will follow my words without leaving, no one can hurt you with this beast."


    Xiaoyu Jiaxin vowed to say.


    "Are you not watching TV at home?"


    Li Yanxiu smiled and asked, why are everyone starting to become more and more heart-warming recently, even Xiao Yu Jia?


    "Where can the TV eat, saying that you are important? There are always such stupid scums among you humans"


    Although Kazuya Xiaoha does not know how many humans he has seen, she did see all kinds of people along the way.


    "So brother, your way of establishing power is too domineering, right?"


    After listening to Zhou Feng''s words, Fuying only hated that she was not present at the time to vent her anger, but she felt shocked and relieved after hearing that Fu Tingyu had killed the man on the spot.


    She no longer thinks that Fu Tingyu is the illegitimate child of one of her uncles, because she does not have an uncle like Fu Tingyu, but she is still used to calling Fu Tingyu an "old brother."


    "If you want to kill my girl, if I''m there, I must cut him off!"


    In addition to the most angry Xiao Yu Jia, Li Xinghai was also angry. His family is so good, and he has so many food and drink to help people through the difficulties, how can there be such a person who will avenge revenge?


    "It''s not entirely a bad thing. I heard Zhou Feng say that Yanqian has set up an intelligence agency temporarily?"


    Luo Shiyu is somewhat interested in this intelligence agency.


    "Yes, those who pretend to be camp workers must solve it as soon as possible"


    Li Yanxian said.


    She knew that the crystal nucleus was not easy to come by, so she had kept the prices in the camp to a minimum, and she did not intend to charge any messy fees. Those people were touching her bottom line.


    "This can be regarded as the negligence of our security team. I will arrange to find those people tomorrow."


    Liu Haoguang said ashamed.


    "No, those two people should have been found"


    Li Yanxian smiled, she also wanted to see if the two of them could bring her some surprises.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： Shelter

    Chapter 273


    At night, Li Yanqian slowly opened his eyes.


    After the camp was built, her sleep has been much better. As she reached the third level, the range of mental perception has also expanded a lot. She can also feel the zombies attracted by the camp wall in twos and threes.


    But those zombies were not the reason for her insomnia at the moment, and she remembered some things from her previous life.


    She still remembered that after the end of the previous life plot, many people who participated in this TV series woke up with stress-induced psychological disorders, and some of them even suffered from dark phobia or depression...


    And her original intention of establishing the camp is also due to this.


    Most of those suffering from mental illness have been running for their lives in the last days. They have some abilities, but they have no effect on the plot. Most of them eventually become zombies¡¯ mouthpieces and are dying. Woke up from fear.


    Although the program team provided free and professional psychological counseling to these people in the follow-up, it did not play a big role.


    If the camp she set up can accommodate these people, so that these people have a place in the last days, without being displaced, without having to endure endless fear and pain, maybe not so many people will be full after waking up. Tormented by mental illness...


    In the early morning of the next day, there was a long line outside the camp in Qingshi.


    The survivors who came from all over Qingshi looked at this majestic city, and many people cried.


    Days of running around kept their nerves tense, and there were people dying on the road. When everyone who lived in fear all the time saw the uniformly dressed and registered staff under the wall, the string finally Relaxed.


    The fence has been surrounded by fences. The material of those fences is unknown. Some people touched them curiously. The fences are neither metal nor plastic.


    Roar!


    Below the wall in the distance, there were people wearing dark blue uniforms fighting scattered zombies. Those people seemed to be able to fight with ease, and there was someone next to them with a notebook recording something.


    "Tian Yi, second-level zombie, 32 seconds!"


    He Yunfei saw the end of the battle and shouted while recording while whistling.


    He is an ordinary person with no abilities and an administrative staff interviewed by Li Yanqi and Zhou Feng. The difference is that his job content is to serve the Corps, such as the training records of new recruits like the current team members. member.


    "It''s 32 seconds again, I have three consecutive 32 seconds."


    Tian Yi said in frustration.


    "Wang Xin, ordinary zombie, 8 seconds!"


    Next to ?? came the voices of other training recorders.


    Many of the people in the line have seen this scene. Are these zombies-killing uniforms actually training?


    "Why is that guy still shaking his head when he is so good?"


    "This is the camp built by the army? It looks so regular and guaranteed!"


    "Who are those people in the camp? Are they to protect the safety of the camp?"


    Xie Qisheng mixed in the team, and said with a smile: "I heard that it is the corps of the camp. Everyone in it is a master. Anyone who has experience in killing zombies can sign up to join."


    "Is it okay not to be a supernatural person? How do you know?"


    Someone asked.


    "It should be possible, I also listened to the people in front of it..."


    Xie Qisheng quickly explained that he was also afraid of being suspected. After all, he came to disguise with a mission today.


    However, everyone was addicted to their curiosity about the camp, and there was no doubt about it. Xie Qisheng quickly queued up to the registration desk with a few people.


    "Entering the camp is free. After you enter, the house management office is on the left hand side. You can go in and choose a house. Of course, the house is charged. The common currency of the camp is the crystal core..."


    When several people were registering, a female staff member next to them patiently told everyone about the precautions.


    "It turned out to be a crystal nucleus? I knew I would pick up more on the road"


    "What if there is no crystal nucleus?"


    Several people talked a lot, Xie Qisheng wanted to explain, but still held back.


    "If there is no crystal nucleus for the time being, you can find a job with food and accommodation provided by the camp, or you can get a temporary tent for free, and then go out and kill the zombies to obtain the crystal nucleus."


    The staff explained.


    "Work? Are all of us qualified to work?"


    A man raised his head and asked.


    He has been to another camp, where the qualifications for work have already been set by the management, and only those who are related can have the qualifications. I don¡¯t know what this base is like.


    "Yes, as long as you pass the interview after signing up"


    The woman continued to say patiently.


    Everyone was overjoyed when they heard it, and immediately registered as required.


    Xie Qisheng followed a few new camp personnel to rent a dormitory smoothly, and when they had just packed their luggage, they heard a knock on the door.


    "Who?"


    Ding Jun asked as he opened the door.


    "Hello, we are from the camp, and we will collect the security management fee"


    A man with an armband walked in and said decently while holding a notebook. Two other men with armbands followed him behind him.


    "Safety management fee? How much crystal core?"


    Ding Jun was taken aback, what kind of cost is this? They hadn¡¯t heard of it when they rented the house.


    "Whether manpower and material resources are needed to repair the fence in the camp, everyone''s safety is the most important, and some expenses should be paid, right?"


    Lou Hongliang''s natural tone, so that the few people in the room quickly dispelled their suspicions.


    "50 crystal nuclei per person"


    Lou Hongliang stretched out five fingers and said.


    "Not expensive"


    Wang Shihui was about to go to Baoli to count the crystal nuclei after hearing this, but was held down by Xie Qisheng next to him.


    "???"


    Wang Shihui looked at Xie Qisheng in confusion.


    "Dormitory Building No. 5, 304, everyone can come here."


    Xie Qisheng did not know where he took out a walkie-talkie and said.


    The fees charged by these people are not high, no wonder everyone can accept it, and no one has reported this problem, but 50 crystal nuclei per person, judging by the number of people entering the camp these days, it is also a lot of money. .


    "What do you mean? Who did you just call?"


    Lou Hongliang feels bad, and is about to leave with his two companions.


    "You pretend to be the staff of the camp to defraud others of money, who do you say I am calling?"


    Xie Qisheng¡¯s words surprised Ding Jun and others.


    Is someone impersonating a campsite? These three with red armbands?


    "You spit, I think you just don''t want to pay!"


    Lou Hongliang and the three people said and stepped back, but turned their heads to see a group of security team members in black uniforms approaching.


    "I said I just take you to arrest people directly, and I have to get an undercover agent."


    Wanshixing said to Zhou Feng on the side.


    "That won''t work. We need to have evidence for arresting people. This is called arrest on the spot, isn''t it Xiao Xie?"


    Liu Haoguang looked at Lou Hongliang and the three with a smile, Xie Qisheng also walked behind Liu Haoguang and said:


    "Don''t worry, Captain, I got all the photos."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： Crystal Core Exchange Center

    Chapter 274 Crystal Core Exchange Center


    Ding Jun and the others did not expect that Xie Qisheng who came along with them turned out to be from the camp security team, so they don¡¯t need to hand in these 50 crystal nuclei?


    "Lou Hongliang, Mao Pengyun, Zhang Lu, come back to the security team with us"


    Liu Haoguang looked at the discouraged three people and said, it seems that they no longer need to use force.


    The three of them are ordinary people with no abilities. Facing the security team in a corridor, they hadn''t planned to resist for a long time, but Zhang Lu still couldn''t help asking: "How do you know our name?"


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about that, your accomplices have also been taken back to drink tea."


    Liu Haoguang¡¯s words made the three of them feel terrified. Have they been targeted by the security team a long time ago?


    After the group of people left, Wan Shi Xingcai took Cheng He and rushed to Zhou Feng''s side and asked, "How about Brother Zhou? Are we two qualified?"


    Lou Hongliang¡¯s three accomplices¡¯ residences were also informed by the security team, but Zhou Feng said that arresting people must have evidence, so the just came out. In fact, they have successfully completed the task.


    "Qualified, these are your work permits and today''s work tasks. After finishing the work, go directly to the administrative building to sign the contract and make a report."


    Zhou Feng handed them a file bag, which contained the things he had prepared.


    "So you believe in us so much, hehe, thank you"


    Wanshixing opened the file bag and saw a few meal tickets in it with satisfaction. It turned out that the two of them were so optimistic.


    After Zhou Feng left, Cheng He urged Wanshixing to open their task for today. Only one sentence was written on the piece of paper: Everyone asked about 20 new things in the camp.


    "¡­¡­"


    ¡°I think it¡¯s more fun to let us go undercover to listen for information¡±


    Wan Shixing said.


    Cheng He patted Wan Shixing on the shoulder: "Come on, brother, let''s split up first!"


    40 new things can be done in one day, which is not a very simple thing. Besides, they can¡¯t report things that are too nutritious. Since it is the first day¡¯s work, please do your best...


    [Haha, I feel that these two people will play a big role in the future]


    [There is a camp like this in the last days, it¡¯s so safe, the heroine has great righteousness in her heart]


    [If I have a backpack and a shop, I¡¯m afraid I will find a corner to hide...]


    [Ordinary people also have a way to survive, it¡¯s good]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    The first thing Wanshixing heard was about the newly opened shop in the camp in the past two days. It is said that it was a Buddhist store selling various supplies, and there was also a Buddhist owner in it.


    At this moment, Fu Ying, the owner of the Buddhist department, is sitting in front of the store, poking his finger at the number on the credit card machine, and saying to the person buying something in front of him: "50 crystal cores, 50 points"


    "Boss, this induction cooker sells 50 crystal cores, but this fruit knife sells 100 crystal cores, isn''t it appropriate?"


    The man asked with a complicated expression.


    It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t afford it, but why a fruit knife is more expensive than an induction cooker?


    "What can I do, the fruit knife is on the shelf of 100 crystal cores, it must be 100 crystal cores"


    Fu Ying replied.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to explain, but that the dagger did have mental powers infused with words, so it was put on the shelf of 100 crystal cores.


    "¡­¡­"


    Because it is on the shelf of 100 crystal nuclei, do you sell 100 crystal nuclei?


    The expression of the man is more complicated.


    But he still bought the fruit knife, but it didn''t take long for the rumors of the Buddhist store and the Buddhist owner to spread in the camp.


    Fu Ying didn''t know about it at this time, because there were too many people in line to buy things. Fortunately, most people used the collection card to buy. She only needs to swipe the card instead of one. A number of crystal nuclei.


    Du Dandan followed Zhou Feng and looked at this legendary material store. She was one of the administrative staff in the interview, and her future job is to be a store clerk here.


    "Your job content is very simple, you only need to use the collector to check the cash. Sometimes the manager Fu is not in the store, and you need to look after the store."


    Zhou Feng said to Du Dandan.


    "Understand, please rest assured, Chief Zhou, I will work hard"


    Du Dandan is not stupid, this is simply a beautiful job, there is no need to go outside to face the zombies, there is no physical work, and more importantly, this is a shop managed by the camp, and no one would dare to come here to make trouble.


    "In the future, your immediate supervisor will be the manager of store Fu, and you can just follow her arrangements for work."


    After introducing the two to each other, Zhou Feng said again.


    Fu Ying looked at Du Dandan with a smile. Originally, she was taller, but she did not expect that Du Dandan was taller than her. Except for the malnourished dry yellow on his face, Du Dandan is still tall, and she is in harmony. The clerk she imagined was a little different.


    Not only Yanqian and Zhou Feng''s eyesight, she still believes it.


    "Welcome, I hope you can stay here forever"


    Fu Ying stretched out her hand and said in a friendly manner.


    The job in the store is good, but it''s a bit boring and time-consuming. With the addition of new staff, she doesn''t have to stay here all the time.


    "I will, thank you for the job opportunities you provided me"


    Du Dandan said sincerely.


    In addition to her, many ordinary people among the survivors who rushed to the camp have found jobs in the camp. It can be said that there is **** outside the wall, and heaven inside the wall is not an exaggeration.


    "I will trouble you next here"


    Fuying only felt relaxed. Today was the opening day of the crystal nucleus exchange center next door. Luo Shiyu, Gao Yuan, and Li Yanqian were all there, and she could not help but want to take a look.


    The crystal core exchange center is recommended by Luo Shiyu to provide crystal core exchange for all types of abilities. For example, fire type abilities who have other types of crystal nuclei can go to the exchange center to exchange them for what they need. The fire system nucleus, of course, also needs to pay a lower handling fee.


    The exchange center also provides services such as the sale of various levels of crystal cores, or cross-level exchanges.


    Li Yanxian can finally vacate the excess mutant crystal nuclei in the backpack. The mutant crystal nuclei of each department and each level need to occupy a grid, and these mutant crystal nuclei alone occupy more than one hundred grids.


    Now there is an exchange center, these mutant crystal nuclei can not only be exchanged for those who need them, but also can earn a fee, which can be said to be a good way.


    "Hello, your crystal core"


    Luo Shiyu handed over a dozen gold crystal nuclei to the customer outside the window, and that customer replaced a handful of different crystal nuclei with gold crystal nuclei.


    "It''s so convenient, I just lack the gold crystal core to advance."


    The customer exclaimed that although he can also exchange for other powers, there is no place where all the crystal nuclei can be exchanged at one time like this, and the handling fee charged here is not high.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： Camp Assembly

    Chapter 275 Camp Assembly


    "How is it? Is it okay for one morning?"


    Fu Ying pushed in, she was most curious about how many crystal nuclei could be earned here.


    "Not bad, it opened on the first day today, and all the abilities in need are here"


    Li Yanzhen took the results of Gao Yuan''s statistics and handed them to Fu Ying.


    In less than one morning, the exchange center has earned about 4,000 ordinary crystal nuclei, and this is pure profit.


    Fu Ying''s eyes lit up.


    No wonder Luo Shiyu said that the camp will be very profitable. The number of people in the camp is still increasing. Wouldn''t it be possible to earn more in the future?


    "Would it be possible to upgrade that soon?"


    Fuying refers to the upgrade of the backpack.


    "Don¡¯t worry for now, after the event is over, we can stock up on more consumables during this time"


    Li Yanxian said.


    Now that she has earned the crystal core, she will go to the item store to buy some supplies, and next step, she plans to buy food from the gourmet store and put it in the backpack.


    The backpack has a fresh-keeping function. After the harvest on the farm, she plans to open a real gourmet store in the camp. The back kitchen is the gourmet store in her backpack. This can also relieve some pressure for the small cafeteria in the camp. The most important thing is The thing is that this method does not consume camp materials.


    "So if this continues, we still have to go out and kill more zombies. What if there are not enough mutant crystal nuclei?"


    said Gao Yuan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the mutant crystal cores hit by the Corps will be handed over to the camp in addition to their own consumption¡±


    Luo Shiyu reminded.


    "After the camp meeting tomorrow is over, we will take turns to go out the day after tomorrow"


    The announcement of the camp meeting has been posted. In order to attract more people to the meeting, Li Yanqian also asked the staff of the Administration Department to make thousands of chicken drumstick coupons to be distributed to those who participated in the meeting.


    However, Li Yanxian¡¯s worries were obviously unnecessary. Before the camp meeting started, long lines had already begun outside the venue.


    "Look, not only from the security team, but also from the Corps"


    "They are all sitting upright, I don''t dare to lean back"


    The camp meeting was held in the original auditorium of Qingling University. The auditorium is large and can accommodate tens of thousands of people. Many people greeted each other after they came in, and many people looked at the stage curiously. This camp held such a conference for the first time.


    "Come on, don''t be nervous"


    Gu Yao took Li Yanqian''s hand and said worriedly.


    Li Yanxian looked down at the obviously shaking hands, and smiled: "Why do I think you are more nervous than me?"


    Gu Yao smiled embarrassedly when Li Yanqian said that she was the center of her mind. She was indeed more nervous than Li Yanqian who was about to play, after all, there were so many people below.


    When Fu Tingyu walked in from the entrance, the scene was much quieter for a while. At that time, many people witnessed the scene where he killed Xu Xiangyu in public. Coupled with his status as the head of the corps, many people did not even speak loudly. Dare to continue.


    "It''s weird, my brother has not received any professional training, so how can he have the sense of sight of a big boss in the army?"


    Fu Ying muttered suspiciously as she watched Fu Tingyu who came by.


    "Silly boy Xiaoying, of course this is all my credit"


    Fu Junhong said triumphantly, looking at the characters in the play.


    Sheng Yuguo has been popular in military academies very early. Many children have been sent to military academies under militarized management since elementary school. At that time, he insisted on sending Fu Tingyu in. His reputation is to cultivate children''s sense of responsibility and exercise. .


    However, Fu Tingyu can be regarded as aspirational. He has always been the captain of the class. Before graduating from high school, he was also recommended to the military university. This is probably the reason why he quickly adapted to the corps in the play...


    At this time, the venue was very quiet, and Tian Shasha obsessively looked at Zhou Feng who was talking on the stage.


    Why, why is Zhou Feng so good now?


    He turned out to be the secretary next to the camp leader, and he is also the head of the camp administration department?


    Before, she only thought he was a messenger.


    "Finance Department Chief: Luo Shiyu, Deputy Chief: Gao Yuan..."


    Every time Zhou Feng introduces a department, the section chief and related staff of that department will come out, and even the staff in the cafeteria will be introduced one by one.


    "These people are all those who have passed our interview and are willing to serve the camp. Of course, there are still many people who have not been introduced. I hope everyone can live in the camp harmoniously under the leadership of Camp Chief Li."


    Finally introduced the camp leader, and everyone looked in the direction where Li Yanqian came out.


    The woman¡¯s black hair hung down her waist like ink, and her eyes cut water like a clear spring in a snow-capped mountain. She wore a decently white forged shirt on the upper body, and a pair of black cropped trousers on the lower body. A little majesty was also revealed in the faint.


    "Hello everyone, I am Li Yanqian"


    The voice of the woman is like a clear sweet spring, surrounding the auditorium.


    Many people who had just entered the camp looked at the stage in surprise, such a beautiful person turned out to be the campmaster of the Qingshi camp?


    Camp grows or something, shouldn¡¯t they be old uncles or young talents?


    "It is the fourth month since the end of the world. In these four months, I have gone from the initial panic to the present, just like everyone else."


    "The Qingshi camp is a relatively late camp. Many people know the original Qingling University here. My partners and I will choose to build a camp here because we are confident that we will build a camp here to protect the majority of our compatriots. Camp"


    Li Yanxian slowly said, and then the big screen behind her turned on, and a group of photos began to be played inside, which was the original appearance of the Qingshi camp.


    Zombies all around, roads and paths overgrown with withered grass, stumps and bones all over the floor...


    There was silence under the stage.


    It turned out that this place used to be like this, and it was no different from the place they had walked through before, which was like **** on earth.


    The photos slowly played to Lin Hai, Li Yanqi and others wearing hard hats. Under the scorching sun, a group of young people stood at the beginning of the wall discussing something. You can also see the deep foundation that has been dug on the ground. A four-to-five-meter fence just built next to it.


    Finally, the surrounding walls are gradually being built, and the surrounding and internal corpses are slowly being cleaned up and cleaned up. There are also photos of Huang Xun and the villagers who first arrived at the camp...


    This group of photos shows the tears of the same people who have really experienced the summer. It turns out that they have done such a great thing with these people in the past more than a month.


    "This is a camp that we all set up together. Please also rest assured for us, because since we have the ability to build it, we have the ability to guard this place together with everyone."


    There is no pride in the woman''s words, nor any exaggeration. Those photos are enough to explain everything. Everyone admires or listens in excitement.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： Divine Beast Coercion

    Chapter 276 The coercion of the beast


    Li Yanqian did not prepare any speeches for the camp conference, so during the speech, she always looked at the people in the audience and made serious statements.


    "I allow someone to question me and this camp, but I don''t allow anyone to steal, rape, or engage in behaviors that ignore the order of the camp. In the camp, all kinds of unequal transactions and unequal treatment are prohibited, as long as you have something to do with it. Both men and women can sign up to join all departments of the camp..."


    Out of the screen, Gan Yu smiled and looked at Li Yanqian like this. I don''t know why, she can see her shadow in Li Yanqian''s body. At the same time, she admires Li Yanqian who has come this far.


    ¡°At first, she obviously took the worst hand, but I didn¡¯t expect it was the male lead Jicheng who was replaced first.¡±


    Gan Yu is in Gan Xingzhou¡¯s office at the moment, and she rarely has time to discuss the plot with her brother quietly here.


    "Yes, she is indeed very powerful, like a small seed hidden in the ground, silently germinating and growing strong. When she noticed it, she realized that she didn''t know when she had grown into a towering tree... "


    Gan Xingzhou habitually gestures when speaking, as if intoxicated.


    "Liang Mengjia came to you?"


    Gan Yu asked suddenly.


    "I was looking for her, doesn''t Xiao Yu like it?"


    Gan Xingzhou was interrupted, but he was not angry, but asked gently.


    Gan Yu chuckled: "What do you like or dislike, but ah, I really hate the kind of women who play tricks behind their backs."


    "Xiao Yu doesn¡¯t like it. I just don¡¯t want to associate with her. It¡¯s just a pity. I also plan to invite her into the plot too. This person is interesting. Maybe it will make Miaoya more like a real person in the future."


    Gan Xingzhou said expectantly.


    "Brother, are you serious? Do you know what you are doing?"


    Gan Yu frowned.


    Gan Xingzhou is the father of Shengyuguo Technology. He has invented and created many patented products since his early childhood. He has also developed most of the current electronic light curtain technology and AI robots used in various fields and industries.


    It¡¯s just that although robots have many functions, they are not real human beings after all. The current AI technology can fabricate a complete life experience for robots, but robots like Miaoya still cannot produce human autonomous consciousness.


    So Gan Xingzhou has developed the idea of ??injecting human emotions into the robot''s light brain in the past few years, so that his "children" can truly live in this world.


    His privileges are great, and his research funding is ridiculous, but Gan Yu knows that his world is very small.


    "Light rain?"


    Gan Xingzhou puzzled.


    "The world you created is just a tool for you to collect data, but to them it is a real world. You don¡¯t even understand the world you create, but you always look like a child. Add this and that, brother, you are really naive"


    Gan Yu looked at the people on the screen. Li Yanqian¡¯s speech obviously touched many people. The expressions of people in the auditorium were different. There were expressions of joy and expectation, and expressions of moved and weeping...


    That world is cruel.


    And those people also live there with seriousness, just like Li Yanqian who has been working hard.


    So after seeing Liang Mengjia¡¯s plan, she found it extremely absurd. Such a woman actually wants to control the lives of others from the perspective of the Creator?


    Why is she? !


    Gan Xingzhou''s eyes flickered at the back of Gan Yu''s departure.


    Xiao Yu said he was naive?


    "Ah... I am hated by Xiao Yu"


    Gan Xingzhou suddenly felt upset.


    ¡­¡­


    The camp meeting in the camp in Qing city ended successfully. When everyone was eating chicken legs in the small canteen at noon the next day and discussing the content of the meeting, Li Yanqi and his party were hiding behind a lush vegetation, waiting for the "prey." Arrested.


    "Talking words, I''m coming"


    Kobane Ka involuntarily lowered her call a lot.


    Li Yanqie gestured to Fu Tingyu and several people next to him. Seeing that they all understood, he smiled at Xiaoyu Jia in his mind: "You don''t need to be so careful. Anyway, in the eyes of those mutant pheasants, you are just It''s just a little bird"


    They came to Dawangshan Village today to find live poultry and livestock. Some of the plants on the farm have sprouted, which makes everyone excited. If there are some edible animals in the camp, it will be even more exciting. It couldn''t be better.


    Dawangshan Village was dominated by breeding industry before the end of the world, but when they arrived here by killing zombies all the way, those breeding farms did not even have a living poultry and livestock left.


    Fortunately, Li Yanxian discovered that there were some life reactions on the nearby Dawang Mountain, so after killing all the zombies and zombies under the mountain, they hid here, waiting for their prey to fall into the trap.


    Fuying also tightened her lips, not daring to make any noises.


    óùóù.


    Something stomped on the grass.


    Immediately afterwards, three or two pheasants, which had become much larger, walked over while looking for food.


    "Which is this pheasant, is this an ostrich?"


    Gao Yuan was already talking very quietly, but still alarmed the three pheasants.


    "Don''t hurt them!"


    Li Yanxian held down Fu Tingyu''s hand, and said to the people behind him.


    They are here today to catch live.


    Boom!


    The three pheasants were planning to flee around, but something seemed to trap them around, so they used their long, sharp mouths to crash everywhere.


    just completely to no avail.


    Li Yanxian breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Go high, take the Internet cafe"


    "Okay, I almost scared away these little cuties"


    For fear of the mutant pheasant running away, Gao Yuan put away the huge vine net that had already been laid on the ground, trapping the huge pheasants inside.


    "This... can our farm really domesticate them?"


    Fuying saw that the pheasant was still yelling and crashing, and was about to break the rhythm of the vine net, she couldn''t help but get a little worried. Even if it was raised, it would be difficult to breed, right?


    "Would you like to let Kobane try?"


    Li Yanzhen saw Xiaoyu Jiayue''s fierce little expression, so he said.


    ß´! !


    "You idiots are so noisy! Since you have been caught, you must have the consciousness of being caught!"


    Kobane ¡°roaring¡±.


    The next second, the few people present were surprised to look at the three pheasants who no longer resisted in an instant. Not only did they no longer resist, but honestly even retracted their wings.


    "Okay, you, Kobane Ka"


    Luo Shiyu praised with a thumbs up.


    "Well, it is of the same kind, it is better to communicate"


    Fu Tingyu nodded with satisfaction.


    Just now, Xiaoyu Jia, who had just been proud for a moment, immediately fluttered her little wings in anger when she heard it.


    What is the same kind? This is obviously the coercion of the beast!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： Mayor of Qing City

    Chapter 277 Mayor of Qing City


    With the victory of Kay''s initial attempt, a group of people stopped walking up the mountain, but looked at Kay''s expectantly.


    "I, I don¡¯t guarantee success, don¡¯t look at me like this."


    Xiao Yu Jia shrank into Li Yanqian''s arms again.


    This group of people even let it use the "sacred beast coercion" again, trying to summon all the animals on the mountain?


    is so inhumane! It is not a tool bird!


    But in the end, Xiao Yu Jia still compromised under the temptation of Li Yanqian''s plate of lamb skewers.


    Li Xinghai was in the car down the mountain waiting for everyone to return. A shadow suddenly flashed outside the silent window. When Li Xinghai almost thought it was his dazzling, another shadow quickly passed the window and flew up the mountain. .


    "chicken?"


    If it weren''t for the bright red comb, he couldn''t see what it was, but the chicken looked greasy and shiny, and the dark green feathers of the tail were tilted downward vigorously. It was huge and strong.


    He really wanted to get out of the car to catch up with one, but in a blink of an eye, he could no longer see the two chickens.


    Xiao Yu Jia proudly looked at the various large and small animals summoned by the coercion of his sacred beasts. The most were mutant chickens. Among them were a few large white geese staggering, and even a few oxen and their families. pig¡­¡­


    Luo Shiyu speculated that the scalpers and pigs should have come up from the mountain village, because their body shape has not changed much, and they look very honest and honest.


    "They really listened to Kobane''s words. Isn''t this amazing?"


    He counted the number of these animals, there are hundreds of them, and they behaved very obediently in front of Kobane, looking like a group of servants who surrendered to something...


    "Koba said it can make them go down the mountain obediently"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Mind control of the mental system?"


    Fu Tingyu remembered this skill, Xiao Yu Jia should have a mental ability, and these obedient animals reminded him of this.


    "Nonsense! It is clearly the power of the beast!"


    Koba retorted.


    Fu Tingyu shrugged helplessly after hearing Li Yanqian''s translation, and followed everyone down the mountain.


    Li Xinghai, who just wanted to ask Li Yanqian if they had caught two pheasants, was stunned.


    A long string of pheasants and various animals are behind everyone? !


    and was not led by a rope, he walked down obediently!


    "What''s the matter? These animals are mutated and stupid?"


    Li Xinghai asked when he got off the car.


    "No brother, it''s Kabane who can make them obedient"


    Li Yanxian explained dumbfoundingly.


    After everyone reached the bottom of the mountain, Li Yanqian took out a large prepared truck from his backpack, and the animals obediently walked up along the hanging tailboard of the truck.


    "Did you find any problems here?"


    Fu Ying said something that she cared very much about.


    "Xiaoying also found out? The plants here are indeed a little strange"


    Luo Shiyu followed Fu Ying''s gaze and looked at the plants on the ground.


    There was originally a river flowing at the foot of Dawang Mountain, so the plants on the mountain have not withered yet, and now I don¡¯t know if the color of these plants has changed a little because the river is almost dry.


    Luo Shiyu squatted down and took a closer look. The dark green stems and leaves of the plants in front of him were slightly dark red, and the leaves below had completely turned crane red.


    In addition, the straight plant stems also grow branches that resemble curly vines.


    Luo Shiyu just wanted to touch it, but the branch turned straight and struck Luo Shiyu''s face without warning!


    Luo Shiyu had no idea that plants would attack people, so he had a bad heart.


    brush!


    A silver blade flew over and cut the branch directly!


    "Thanks"


    Luo Shiyu knew that it was the blade controlled by Li Yanqian''s mental power.


    However, the plant would attack people, which everyone did not expect.


    Li Yanzheng kept paying attention when Luo Shiyu went to observe the plant. She also knew that most of the plants on this mountain were mutating, but it was not easy to tell everyone.


    "I just sensed danger"


    Li Yanxian explained.


    It turns out that Li Yanqian¡¯s ability can indeed perceive the imminent danger. Luo Shiyu knew it. He looked at the plant again with a guarded look, and it had become exactly the same as before.


    "Plant Variation"


    Fu Tingyu relied on memory to say.


    "Plant mutation?"


    Everyone was surprised in unison, how could plants mutate?


    "My God, do plants attack people?"


    Li Xinghai asked, can this world make people alive?


    "Not only will it attack people, but some of them will eat people"


    Fu Tingyu squatted down and pulled out the plant. There was a weak current in his hand, and the plant would no longer attack him.


    "Don''t destroy it?"


    Fu Ying asked.


    "Keep it here, and bring it back to let everyone know"


    Fu Tingyu thought of the people in the camp, everyone shouldn¡¯t know about it now.


    Every day in the camp, people will go to the nearby to kill zombies to find supplies. If they encounter mutated plants, it will be dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    The fact that many edible animals were brought back from the farm in the camp quickly spread in the camp, and many people were surprised.


    "Are you sure it''s not a zombie animal?"


    "I heard that it was Captain Li and Captain Fu who brought it back from Dawang Mountain."


    "Dawang Mountain? Isn''t the road over there blocked?"


    "It''s not a zombie animal, I saw it! There are a few really big pigs!"


    "Since I entered this camp, something good has always happened"


    "By the way, have you heard that, the former mayor of Cheongshi brought his son here"


    "The former mayor? Xie Mingda? Is he not dead yet?"


    "There is a team to protect him, I heard that he is still acquainted with Captain Shi"


    "¡­¡­"


    Li Yanqian also heard about this from Wanshixing soon, but she didn''t think the former mayor of Qingshi had anything to do with her.


    "They went to the Captain Shi, but the Captain Shi did not tell them for too long. After talking for two minutes, they returned to the training ground."


    Cheng He said.


    "By the way, I seem to have known Xie Mingda''s son that summer, but I think they had a bit of a dispute, and I didn''t hear the specifics clearly."


    Wanshixing added.


    "Summer? Have you inquired what Xie Mingda''s son is called?"


    Luo Shiyu remembered a person.


    "I know, I heard someone call him Xie Wen"


    Chenghe replied.


    ¡¾Who is Xie Wen? Seeing Li Yanqi, their expressions seem to know each other? Why don''t I remember this person? ¡¿


    ¡¾That one! One of the people walking with Ma Lele! ¡¿


    [Fortunately, the camp meeting has already been held. The former mayor of Qingshi does not seem simple, nor is his son. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： Reputation increase

    Chapter 278 Prestige Increase


    "I remember that there was Feng Yuanqing from the wood department who was walking with the two of them."


    Li Yanxian said.


    Ma Lele is dead, Xie Wen came here, I don¡¯t know if Feng Yuanqing came with him.


    "We don¡¯t know anymore. They are now living in dormitory building No. 6, and they have also asked people if there is a separate apartment for rent."


    Wan Shixing said.


    "Yes, the mayor of Qing City can be regarded as a genuine mayor, will anyone rob you of the camp?"


    Li Xinghai said one thing, and several people in Gaoyuan also have such concerns.


    "Big Brother Li has so little confidence in us?"


    Luo Shiyu asked with a smile.


    "I...I¡¯m not worried."


    When talking about people with official positions, Li Xinghai is a little bit distressed. What if someone has a backer or something, what should I do if they are driven out?


    "They are just survivors who came to the camp. We don¡¯t need to worry about anything."


    Fu Tingyu stood by the window. Diagonally opposite him was the calm and relaxed Li Yanxian. The girl''s two white jade lotus arms looked more round and white on the large walnut-colored desk.


    "Brother, this camp belongs to us"


    Li Yanxuan put his elbow on the table and teased Xiao Yu Jia in front of him. Fu Tingyu was right. They don''t need to take care of some things, they just need to know.


    And Li Xinghai, who has always been very protective of his family¡¯s belongings, immediately felt a lot more confident after hearing Li Yanqi¡¯s words: "Sister, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s our stuff. No one can take it. !"


    "You two continue to inquire about the camp, this is today¡¯s intelligence reward"


    Li Yanxian took out a pack of things wrapped in black plastic bags and put them on the table.


    Wan Shi Xing and Cheng He did not expect that their job would still have such benefits. The black plastic bag was actually a bag of vacuum-packed Texas grilled chicken? !


    "thank you boss!"


    Everything is happy and he smiled, I don¡¯t know if Ke Ying will be envious of them when I go back today.


    After the two left, Fu Ying remembered one thing: "They talked about the apartment just now. Have some of our villas been built?"


    Although the enclosing wall of the camp is still being heightened, this kind of work only requires construction robots and enough materials. Lin Hai and the newly recruited architects have recently been working on the construction of houses and warehouses inside the camp.


    They still live in the administrative building of the original Qingling University. Everything in the camp is on track, and it feels a little inappropriate to live there again.


    "It has been built, but it is under renovation. You can move in in a few days."


    Zhou Feng replied.


    Because it is a rotation system, he did not follow when everyone went to Dawang Mountain, instead he was handling various things in the camp.


    "It''s really hard work for Lin Hai and the others. I will go to see if I need any more materials tomorrow."


    Li Yanxian also wants to move into a new house as soon as possible. The office and sleeping places are together. This feeling is not good.


    "Also, Feng Anping from the Housing Management Office came over today and asked me whether Xie Mingda and their residences need to be charged. I asked them to charge according to normal conditions."


    As a native of Qing City, Zhou Feng also knew about Xie Mingda, but there was no special instruction from Li Yanqian, and he did not let the housing management office give Xie Mingda a rent reduction or exemption.


    "This is natural, you did it right"


    Li Yanxian nodded, Zhou Feng''s work is really reassuring, and he will never do anything good.


    "I also care about one thing here"


    Zhang Tao raised his hand and said.


    "What''s up?"


    Li Yanxian is also very curious. There are very few things that Zhang Tao cares about, and I don¡¯t know what it will be.


    "Xie Wen had a dispute with the person named Xie Wen because of Feng Yuanqing. Xie Wen said that Feng Yuanqing had separated from him three days ago. He and Ma Lele went to search for him, and Ma Lele was infected with the zombie virus."


    Zhang Tao wanted to say just now, but because Wanshixing was present, it was dragged to the present.


    "Ma Lele? Didn''t he die prematurely? The zombie we saw at the building materials market that time was not Ma Lele?"


    Fu Ying is surprised, is there something wrong with her memory?


    "You remember correctly, it was Xie Wen who was lying"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "Correct"


    Zhang Tao nodded, what he meant to express.


    After they came back, they did not disclose Ma Lele¡¯s death to Xia Xia and several people. After all, this was not a thing that would make them happy, but I don¡¯t know why Xie Wen said that.


    "Unless Ma Lele''s death was related to him, and he was afraid of being blamed, so he lied at will"


    Luo Shiyu said.


    But everyone did not take this matter to heart, because after their daily internal meetings, it was time for everyone to eat and rest.


    ...


    On the 22nd day when the construction of the Qing City camp began, the heightening of the wall was finally completed.


    After the corps¡¯ all-golden supernaturalists removed the metal elevated for the construction robots to stand, a straight wall that stretched across the sky stood in front of everyone.


    Everyone stopped and watched. Who can imagine that this week, the length and height of the wall, which is about 10 meters thick, turned out to be completed in just 22 days.


    "I''m afraid that even birds can''t fly? It''s so high!"


    Gu Chaoran touched the top of his smooth head and looked up.


    "The height is there, but we still need to do enough defense"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "Isn''t this a defensive wall? What defense is there?"


    Gu Chaoran was stunned. Speaking of the reason why Head Fu came here today with these thunder-type supernatural powers, it seems to be because of the wall.


    What defense can they do with thunder powers?


    "The head of the camp is here"


    I don¡¯t know who said it. Everyone looked back. It was Li Yanqian and Fu Ying. Behind them was Li Xinghai, whom everyone was not familiar with.


    Li Yanzhen was a little embarrassed, but still smiled and greeted everyone.


    Li Xinghai followed behind Li Yanqian and felt that his face was very light. Everyone saw that their eyes were full of respect, which was much better than being a boss.


    "When I was a beast before, everyone saw that I had to crawl, huh"


    Little Yujia standing on Li Yanxian''s shoulder can also feel that Li Yanxian''s reputation in the camp seems to be getting higher and higher.


    This also originated from the mutant plant brought back by a group of people before. On the second day after bringing the mutant plant back, Li Yanqian placed it on the central square of the camp and installed it in a transparent box for everyone to watch.


    When a piece of frozen meat was placed in the box, the mutant plant was immediately rolled up with those seemingly short vines and decomposed.


    Although everyone thought it was dangerous, it also did a good preventive effect for the survivors who would go out to earn crystal nuclei. Fu Tingyu even asked Wan Shixing to find someone to talk, saying that it was the camp leader for everyone¡¯s safety. Brought it back.


    Knowing that the camp leader is not only relying on hoarded materials to stay behind closed doors in the camp, but often goes out to kill zombies himself, everyone¡¯s evaluation of Li Yanqi is getting higher and higher.


    "I brought everything, let''s start"


    Li Yanxian walked to Fu Tingyu''s side and paused and said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： Defensive grid

    Chapter 279 Defending the Grid


    Fu Tingyu nodded, and only then did he inform the thunder team members behind him about their mission today.


    "The leader said, we are going to build another protective power grid outside the fence? This is a good idea!"


    Gu Chaoran admired and said that he deserves to be the leader of Fu, and he is prudent in doing things.


    "If a wall of such a length and a height needs to be installed with a power grid, a lot of materials are needed, right?"


    Is it just to protect the power grid at the gate of the city? Mo Wenbin thought.


    "If there is enough material, all the outer walls of the wall are laid"


    Li Yanxian said and motioned everyone to get on the elevator leading to the top of the wall.


    Lin Haitong designed 10 steps for the wall, but Li Yanqi asked to install four more large elevators. The reason was that the solar power generation system in the camp was too powerful, and the daily power generation could not be used up, so there was no need for it. Power saving.


    Gu Chaoran and the other team members took the elevator and climbed to the top of the wall for the first time. They didn''t see it just now. There was a circle of bright and black plates around the top of the wall. Standing here looked spectacular.


    "This is the solar panel. It was newly installed yesterday, but it has not been put into use yet."


    Fu Tingyu explained.


    On the other side, Li Yanqian has taken out the power grid from his backpack, and is controlling the power grid to hang below the wall with Fu Ying.


    "Brother, help me tell them that we are ready"


    Li Yanzhen said to Li Xinghai.


    The power grid was bought from the prop store, and it cost her 150,000 crystal cores, but for the safety of the camp, it is worth it to spend more.


    "Good girl"


    Li Xinghai took out the walkie-talkie and connected to Dong Jun and others under the wall.


    As the squad leader of the corps¡¯ gold powers, Dong Jun has assembled all the gold powers and fully cooperates with the laying of the camp¡¯s protective power grid.


    "okay, I get it"


    Dong Jun looked at the metal grid that had fallen down, resisting the shock in his heart and replied.


    There is actually the power grid described in their mouths. Where did you find this thing?


    However, no matter where the power grid was found, at least when the thunder-type supernatural powers were conducting power-on tests, almost everyone in the camp was attracted by the dazzling electric light a week outside the camp.


    Shi Hao¡¯s task today is to attract the zombies around the camp as far as possible outside the camp wall. The zombies around the camp are cleaned up almost every morning, but when Shi Hao brings people to attract zombies in the afternoon, he still attracts thousands of zombies. Zombies.


    The smell of living human flesh and blood in the wall attracted them deeply, and about two kilometers away from the wall, the zombies began to rush towards the wall frantically.


    "Ready to power up!"


    Fu Tingyu''s hands also congealed the lightning ability at the same time, and began to inject the ability into the power grid under the hand.


    When the first zombie touched the wall, lightning flashed.


    After all the power grids were laid, it was getting late, and the dazzling light was even more dazzling.


    Zi~


    One after another zombies touched the power grid one after another, and turned into a ball of coke one after another.


    Li Xinghai was assigned a new task, which was to take a video camera to take pictures of the effects of the power-on test outside the wall. The big screen on the square in the center of the camp was playing exactly what Li Xinghai had shot.


    "They did it this way"


    In a sound of admiration, Xie Wen looked at the scene on the front screen and said.


    "Xie Wen, this is really what you said, a base set up by a few young people with some of your classmates? There must be some power behind them?"


    asked Zhen Peiqin on the side.


    It''s already the fifth day that they escorted Mayor Xie here. I have to say that this camp can bring them new shocks every day.


    This is actually much safer and more advanced than the Changping City Camp, which houses tens of thousands of people.


    She looked at the newly built warehouse not far away. How many supplies were there? At the same time, three meals a day were packaged for hundreds of people, which is simply incredible in the last days.


    "I still use me to confirm? The composition diagram of the various departments in the camp bulletin board is already very clear, and Li Yanqian is indeed the camp leader of this camp."


    Xie Wen said.


    "But Uncle Xie is the mayor of Qing City, so Uncle Xie should be in charge of this place."


    Zhen Peiqin followed Xie Wen out of the crowd. At this time, the people around were still discussing the protective power grid of the wall, and did not notice what the two were discussing.


    "Don''t say such things outside"


    Xie Wen frowned. Their identities were sensitive. Many people in the camp knew that the former mayor of Qingshi had come to the camp. In order to avoid embarrassment, Xie Mingda did not go out anymore.


    ¡¾Really, the elder brother said it was right. The surname Xie is really uneasy and kind]


    ¡¾Who gave their faces? The camp built by others so hard, let them come to power? ¡¿


    ¡¾Bah~ I''m **** off baby¡¿


    [It¡¯s so good looking over the wall, why should the camera cut to this side? ¡¿


    [It feels like the heroines are either being coveted, or on the way to being coveted...]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    The audience''s remarks are one-sided, but it is a pity that Xie Wen and the two did not know.


    The zombies attracted by Shi Hao outside the camp wall have all been reduced to coke under the power grid. Looking at this situation, Shi Hao can only wish to bring some back.


    "Successful"


    Li Yanxuan breathed a sigh of relief next to Fu Tingyu. This was Fu Tingyu¡¯s idea, and it was perfect with the power grid of the prop store.


    ¡°It¡¯s not safe enough. The traps outside the camp haven¡¯t started yet¡±


    Fu Tingyu pointed to the outside and said.


    "Brother, you are good with everything, but you are too careful. The wall here is so high and there is a natural defense system. I think now that even flies can''t fly in."


    Fu Ying knows that Fu Tingyu is cautious, but she feels that the wall with the power grid is safe enough.


    "Now because there are few zombies, if there are a lot of zombies, the power of the power grid will also decrease."


    Fu Tingyu said sternly, the same amount of electricity will have different effects when encountering different amounts of enemies.


    ¡°There were traps in the original camp structure, but we still don¡¯t know what traps are most effective. This is not what Lin Hai is good at.¡±


    Li Yanzheng walked to the elevator with a few people and said.


    Suddenly, her figure paused for a moment, and looked into the distance outside the wall. What was the strange feeling that had just flashed through her mind?


    Is ?? an advanced zombie?


    "Doesn''t Kobane feel anything?"


    Li Yanxian asked in his mind that Xiao Yu Jia''s range of perception is far beyond her.


    "No, there are no high-level zombies, are you also stunned by the electric light?"


    Kobane got out of her bag. The light just now was so dazzling. She hid in Yanqian''s bag for a long time.


    "Well, that may be my illusion, let''s go"


    Li Yanxian shook his head and smiled, then continued to walk forward.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： Gan Singzhou entering the plot

    Chapter 280 Gan Xingzhou entering the plot


    Far above a tall building in Qingling County, a figure stood on the roof of the tall building. The skin of the figure was pale. If you look closely, the skin still reveals some bruises.


    His body movements seemed to be a bit stiff, and even the movement of looking up into the distance stopped a few times.


    Suddenly, after a crisp sound of bones, the figure raised his head and opened his eyes.


    And those eyes turned out to be grayish-white pupils completely glowing white.


    This is clearly a zombie.


    The scenes of the TV series did not show the zombie.


    "Ah~ It feels really bad to sneak in, I almost broke my neck when I looked up"


    The zombie suddenly started talking to himself, and his white pupils were slowly turning into brownish-gray. He walked back and forth a few steps on the spot before slowly regaining the feeling of owning this body.


    While he was walking, the surrounding zombies did not respond.


    "Hey, it''s dirty"


    Gan Xingzhou looked down at his hands. Those pale and purple hands were covered with copper-brown blood stains, and even the nails were dark and gray.


    It looks like I''m looking for a place to take a bath, Gan Xingzhou thought.


    He has always been obsessed with cleanliness. Even if he knows that he is in a TV series now, he still cannot bear any dirt on his body.


    He walked awkwardly towards the exit of the stairs. This is an apartment building. He quickly found a clean place in the building.


    A zombie obediently followed him and entered the bathroom. Gan Xingzhou only "looked" at it for a few seconds before the zombie walked into the bathroom honestly.


    Soon, the sound of water came from the bathroom.


    "The water put by the zombies shouldn''t be dirty?"


    He randomly picked a clean men¡¯s shirt in the bedroom, and then took off his clothes on his own.


    He also knew that the scenes of the TV series would not be shot at him.


    This is also the reason why he chose to appear as a zombie. If there is one more person in the TV series, it is bound to pave the way for the appearance of this person.


    And he was too lazy to explain, and he was too lazy to be in the camera.


    He came here just to understand the world, just because of the phrase "you don''t understand the world at all" before Gan Yu left.


    It¡¯s just to understand the world, it¡¯s enough to be a lone zombie.


    After two inexplicable roars, he walked into the bathroom and looked at the cleaned floor and corners with satisfaction. There was a bathtub with fresh water in the bathtub.


    "Good job, you should practice how to turn your water into warm water, go out"


    Gan Xingzhou said, he remembers that Gu Yao in Li Yanqian¡¯s team can release warm water, but it¡¯s a pity that she is not a zombie...


    Hoho.


    The water zombie shook his head twice, and then walked out of the bathroom swayingly.


    The countertop of the bathroom was also full of shower gel and shampoo. Gan Xingzhou only waved his hand, and a bottle of shower gel flew in front of him.


    "Spiritual powers are really easy to use"


    Gan Xingzhou realized the convenience brought by the fifth-level mental abilities, and now he can control the zombies freely, which is good.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Gan Xingzhou changed into clean and decent clothes and walked out. He walked towards the full-length mirror and looked at himself carefully.


    Although the color of his pupils is not as brown and black as humans, this slightly lighter brown-gray also made him more satisfied.


    Thanks to the blog post''s technique is still good.


    Everything was ready, Gan Xingzhou walked to the window, and his eyes were all in a devastated world. He stroked his chest. Could this feeling be the sadness in the legend?


    "That''s right, compared to the prosperity of Sheng Yu Country I have seen before, it is indeed very sad here"


    Gan Xingzhou said that he can understand.


    Then, he walked outside the door again and found that the water-based zombie was still outside the corridor.


    ßÚ~


    A jet of water hit Gan Xingzhou¡¯s feet, and the beige tiled ground immediately became slippery. Gan Xingzhou just showed an unhappy expression, but saw the light mist evaporating on the ground.


    This is warm water?


    Hoho.


    "It''s obedient"


    Gan Xingzhou ignored the water system zombie and continued to walk outside.


    Since he has come into this world, he should go out and take a look!


    ¡­¡­


    The drone flies over the city and will drop a leaflet every some distance. Arrows to the Qingshi camp are also posted on the roadside walls and telephone poles.


    Gan Xingzhou walked on the road in a black shirt. He glanced at the zombies at close range disgustingly. It turned out that the feeling of the zombies in front of him was really different from what he saw on the screen.


    Still having a sense of smell, he felt that it was not a wonderful thing to shuttle among the zombies, and the foul smell made him a little nauseous.


    Seeing that there were too many zombies around, he simply followed Li Yanqian''s appearance, and wrapped a layer of mental protective cover around his body to prevent festering zombies from hitting him.


    The perceptual ability of the spirit department made him quickly find signs of people moving nearby. He simply followed the group of zombies that began to commotion and walked in the direction of people.


    A car that was hit and twisted was driving high and low on a road full of corpses and garbage.


    The glass behind the car had been smashed in half, and several people in the car kept urging the driver in front.


    "Yang Can, hurry up, the zombies behind will be chased"


    Sun Qingfen shouted anxiously.


    "If it doesn''t work..."


    Chen Jiawang turned his head and glanced at the person who was unconscious after lying in the car. The person had been unconscious for two days and had not awakened. Now even his breathing seemed extremely weak, I don''t know how long he could support him.


    "There are too many zombies, and a few of us will die if we go down, just as we are sorry for Xiao Jiang, anyway, he may be dead now."


    Guo Zhenghao said.


    boom!


    The other half of the glass behind the car was also smashed by the ability zombies.


    "Listen to you, I will listen to you everything, hurry up!"


    Seeing a zombie¡¯s arm stretched in from behind, Sun Qingfen shouted.


    Chen Jiawang and Guo Zhenghao looked at each other, both of their eyes turned into fierceness, they lowered their seats and moved towards Jiang You who was behind...


    Gan Xingzhou found it very interesting. A person was thrown off the car in front, and he was still alive.


    The zombies who were chasing the car instantly turned around and rushed towards the figure lying on the roadside!


    Several blood marks were drawn on Jiang You''s calf in an instant, which made the surrounding zombies even more excited. However, in the next second, those zombies could no longer touch the people on the ground. After a while, they turned towards The far car caught up.


    "Oh what a pity, it''s still dead"


    Gan Xingzhou squatted and looked at the people on the ground. It was precisely because of his death that the zombies lost interest and chased after him.


    The people on the ground began to twitch and shake, and it took only a few seconds to complete the transformation of the zombie.


    Looking at the clean new zombie with blood on his legs, Gan Xingzhou paused for a moment, then smiled and stood up and said, "Come with me, take you to play?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： Meet

    Chapter 281 Meeting


    "What''s the matter?! He obviously threw him down, why did the zombies catch up again?"


    Yang Can looked at the black zombies in the rearview mirror beside the car. He could obviously hold him back before!


    Boom!


    A fireball from a fire zombie hit the tire of the car, and the car came to a complete stop.


    Hohohoho!


    One after another zombies tried to get in from the rotten rear glass of the car. Several people were already in despair in a cold sweat, but unexpectedly, the zombies stopped and backed out.


    "What happened?"


    Sun Qingfen thought that she was dreaming, and the zombie would suddenly stop attacking humans. This was the first time she encountered such a thing.


    "Great, someone is here to save us!"


    Chen Jiawang looked at the two figures walking behind excitedly, but after he saw the two approaching, he suddenly became calm.


    "Jiang You?"


    Guo Zhenghao also widened his eyes.


    Jiang Yuzheng, who was just thrown by them, "looked" at them with white eyes.


    He didn''t seem to be bitten by a zombie at all, and his whole body was clean, but the exposed fangs and zombie-like eyeballs reminded them that Jiang You is clearly a zombie now!


    "Such a cute child, why did you throw him down to feed the zombies?"


    The man in the black shirt next to "Jiang You" spoke, and the Jiang You in their mouths was just sixteen or seventeen.


    "Are you a human or a zombie?"


    Guo Zhenghao asked loudly. To be honest, the current situation made him feel very weird. The group of zombies that had just retreated did not leave, but surrounded them in the center. The four people only felt their backs chill.


    "It doesn''t matter what I am, you haven''t answered my question yet"


    The man said again.


    "It''s human nature to save four people with one person''s life, right?!"


    Chen Jiawang replied in the car.


    "Thank you for saving us, would you like to go to the Qingshi camp with us?"


    Sun Qingfen tried to ask in a friendly way, this person is too strange, she wants to try and temptation first, maybe she can get away with some chance.


    "Who said I was going to save you?"


    Gan Xingzhou laughed out loud, he was just watching the excitement.


    Roar!


    Following the roar of "Jiang You", the surrounding zombies seemed to wake up in an instant, and they surrounded the car one after another.


    "Please help us! We can do anything..."


    Guo Zhenghao shouted several people.


    The screams of several people gradually turned into screams and screams. Jiang You, who had just become a zombie, rushed to the front and pulled Guo Zhenghao over and started to bite.


    Gan Xingzhou stood on a high place with a smile and watched all this. I don¡¯t know how these people would react when they wake up?


    ¡­¡­


    The warehouse in the camp of Qing City was officially completed. After Li Yanqian walked into this warehouse, which was bigger than Taoli, he began to carry things out of his backpack.


    Tao Li warehouse''s shelves and automatic pick-and-place system were taken out by Li Yanqian, and the originally empty warehouse suddenly became orderly.


    "Yes, do we need more security guards in our warehouse, so many things"


    Li Xinghai was a little worried. He had discovered that many people were pointing at the warehouse outside the warehouse.


    "No, the warehouse has a defense system and a monitoring system. Even if someone breaks in, how much do you think he can take away?"


    Li Yanxiu said with a smile, she would not put the food bag and food in the warehouse. Firstly, the backpack will not expire. Secondly, she already has plans for each area in the warehouse. This warehouse was originally intended to be used for storage. Some loose items.


    "That''s right, only girl, you have a place to put so many things"


    Li Xinghai is relieved now.


    But I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t let it go. After Li Yanqiu took out all the idle items she thought, even she herself was amazed at the amount of materials they had received since the journey.


    Light is that all kinds of packaged food occupy five ten-meter-high shelves, which does not count the boxes of instant noodles they received in the instant noodle factory last time.


    "Less than, you will be working here from today, this walkie-talkie is here for you, it can contact most of the camp area"


    Li Yanxian took out a white walkie-talkie, which is an enhanced walkie-talkie in the prop store, which has a much larger coverage area than ordinary walkie-talkies.


    "I know Sister Yanqian, I will work hard"


    Yu Jingzhu took the walkie-talkie and hugged her chest and said.


    After arranging all the shelves in the warehouse, Li Yanxian taught them how to use the warehouse¡¯s intelligent pick-and-place system, and entered their facial information.


    At this time, the warehouse door was opened, and Li Xinghai suddenly became nervous.


    "Relax, only after the information is entered, the warehouse door will open automatically, it should be ours"


    Li Yanqian comforted.


    Zhou Feng walked in. He had just checked and accepted the villa, and the warehouse was at the back of the villa area.


    "Xie Mingda let someone deliver this"


    Zhou Feng took out a letter. When Wang Minzhi at the front desk saw the letter sent by someone, he immediately took it up, but Li Yanqian was not in the office, so he gave it to him.


    "He wants to ask me to have a talk"


    Li Yanzhen read the letter and said.


    The other party did not explain her intention in the letter, but only asked her to meet her.


    "Need to arrange someone?"


    Zhou Feng asked.


    "No, I will go back to the office to wait for them"


    Li Yanzheng said, she was also curious about what Xie Mingda meant to find her.


    "Sister, you must not agree to any request of the old thing, so as to save them from making an inch."


    Li Xinghai also wants to follow, but he still has warehouse work to do.


    "Don''t worry, I know"


    Li Yanxian opened the prop store, bought a voice recorder and stuffed it into his backpack, planning to do it in case of need.


    Probably someone informed that not long after Li Yanqian returned to the office, Xie Mingda and a man and a woman were brought in by Wang Minzhi at the front desk.


    "Li Yanxian, long time no see, do you remember me?"


    Xie Wen smiled cordially. At this time, Xie Wen seemed to be more energetic than it was more than a month ago, but he has a sense of maturity.


    "Thank you for the text, long time no see"


    Li Yanqian smiled openly.


    "I really didn''t expect you guys to be so good. You started the camp in a short time."


    "Thank you for the compliment"


    Li Yanzhen is not humble.


    "Let me introduce, this is the mayor of Qing Dynasty Xie Mingda and my father, and this is the deputy captain of the Changping Security Guard, Zhen Peiqin."


    Xie Wen introduced with a smile.


    "So you are the former mayor of Qing City, I am the head of Qing City camp, Li Yanqian"


    Seeing that Xie Wen did not introduce himself, Li Yanqian''s expression did not change, but introduced himself.


    Zhen Peiqin wanted to say something, but was held down by Xie Wen without a trace.


    What does Li Yanqian mean? It happened to add an original word before the mayor of Uncle Xie, and he said to the face that he was the head of the Qingshi camp?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： Standoff

    Chapter 282 Confrontation


    Xie Mingda looks about 50 years old, and looks three-pointers like Xie Wen, probably because of the protection of people since the end of the world. Xie Mingda does not have the embarrassed appearance of other survivors, and even the clothes are high-definition clothing circles before the end of the world. .


    "Miss Li is really young and promising, I really admire this old man"


    Xie Mingda laughed with crow''s feet, which shows that this person was a laughter before.


    "Uncle Xie has a good reputation. Without the support of my teammates, it would be difficult for me to be where I am today."


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "Hey, this world can really hone people, but in my opinion, it is easy to build a camp, but it is even more difficult to manage a camp. Don¡¯t get me wrong, Miss Li, the Mayor of Changping and I are old friends. Fortunately, I spent some time in his camp in Changping City.


    While Xie Mingda was talking, Wang Minzhi brought the brewed tea and walked in with a smile.


    "Uncle Xie can taste it. This tea is a treasure we recovered from a tea shop, Dahongpao. Although I don¡¯t know much about tea culture, I still love tea."


    Li Yanxian took a cup and tasted it.


    ¡¾As if I heard the words say: I like to manage the camp, can you manage it? Ha ha ha ha! ¡¿


    [Cultural people speak nicely, old man Xie¡¯s face is green]


    [Fortunately, the heroine is not the Virgin, and even the words such as Xu and Wei snake are omitted]


    [The words are neither humble nor overbearing, Xie Mingda has already lost]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "Miss Li is still too young. The camp has just been established, and various problems will be exposed in the follow-up, and have you had experience in developing camps?"


    Zhen Peiqin couldn''t listen anymore, she looked at Li Yanqian bluntly and asked.


    "Yes, I have"


    Li Yanxiu smiled very easily.


    "What experience do you have?"


    Zhen Peiqin is slightly surprised, is it possible that she still has it?


    "I have played business games before, which is quite fun"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "...Miss Li is really humorous. According to you, I have played this kind of game, and there are more than one."


    Xie Wen saw that Li Yanqian had been refuting his father, and he didn''t bother to be polite.


    "Just kidding, although I haven''t run a camp before, I have run a company with tens of thousands of people. Now I feel that the two are similar, but if you have any suggestions, Uncle Xie, I would really appreciate it."


    Li Yanqi leaned on the large leather chair behind the desk. I don¡¯t know why. For a moment, Zhen Peiqin felt that Li Yanqi was particularly smart, and his aura looked completely unlike Xie Wen¡¯s peers. .


    "Ms. Li, I am the mayor of Qing City. This time I am fully prepared and plan to build a camp in Qing City, but the location is not selected in such a small county."


    The smile in Xie Mingda''s eyes is gone, his expression is serious and serious.


    Li Yanqi put down the cup, and a hint of ridicule flashed in his eyes. In the previous life, there was no camp in Liqing City. Some of them were just a team organized by Chen Tianrui''s group of people. Xie Mingda hadn''t even heard of it. pass.


    "Uncle Xie is blaming me for being the first to board?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "You are a junior, I should not restrict your development, but I have the responsibility and obligation to lead the development of Qingshi"


    Xie Mingda¡¯s intentions are obvious, but Li Yanqian''s refusal is even more obvious. She stood up and walked to a Qingshi map on the wall and said:


    "Uncle Xie, the city of Qing Dynasty is very big. If you want to build a camp, you can naturally go to other places to build it. Not only will we not stop it, but will cooperate fully. What do you think?"


    Xie Mingda and the three people had been mentally prepared before they came. They had guessed that the current camp management would not let go, but they did not expect that Li Yanqi would be so persistent. It can be said that they were completely ignored.


    Xie Wen couldn''t help but frown.


    Originally, their purpose was to persuade Li Yanqian to jointly manage the entire Qingshi camp, but after playing Tai Chi with her for a long time, they found that Li Yanqian had no intention to compromise with Xie Mingda, the former mayor.


    "You said it nicely. Your warehouse collects the materials and resources of Qingshi. The Corps is also made up of people trained by Qingshi. Would you like to give all these to Uncle Xie?"


    Zhen Peiqin asked.


    "Who said that the corps is composed of people trained by the original Qingshi? Their trainer is me"


    As soon as Zhen Peiqin''s voice fell, Fu Tingyu in a blue uniform walked in, followed by Zhan Hao and Shi Hao.


    The scene was a bit quiet for a while, and the three of them did not expect that the regiment leader would suddenly break in.


    "Shi Hao, you are a trainee from the Qingshi Military Base. The hundreds of people you brought are also from Qingshi!"


    Zhen Peiqin said.


    "I am, so I am now protecting the Qingshi camp. Is there any problem?"


    Shihao replied naturally.


    "Uncle Xie has visited your base before and allocated financial support!"


    Zhen Peiqin continued to insist.


    "Camp Chief Li and Chief Fu, they saved hundreds of our lives"


    Shi Hao''s eyes are calm, and he is not afraid to confront Zhen Peiqin at all.


    Zhen Peiqin was speechless.


    "Li Yanqiu, my father just wants to help you manage the camp together, and only advises you on one side, so don¡¯t you agree?"


    If you fail to achieve your goal, you will do a slow-down. As long as Xie Mingda can stand firm in the camp, it is not certain who owns the camp in the future.


    "Oh~ these three people really love acting"


    Kobane Ka leaned against a drawer that was pulled out of the table, her tone filled with disgust.


    "Thank you very much, but we already have the people who have made suggestions. Again, if you have the ability to build a camp in Qing City, I will never stop it, but future generations will plant trees for the predecessors to take advantage of this kind of thing. I don''t like to do it"


    She sat down and walked, and she was very polite without blasting the three people out of the camp.


    Fu Tingyu and Zhou Feng standing beside Li Yanqian, their positions are self-evident.


    In the end, all three of Xie Mingda walked out of the administration building with a dark face. Xie Wen looked not far away from the administration building. There were also several engineers guiding construction robots in repairing new villas, and it came from the small cafeteria. The smell of stuffy rice, there are teams passing by and discussing something...


    All of this made him very envious and jealous. It was obvious that his father was the mayor of Qing City, and he was clearly planning to make a fortune in these last days.


    "Uncle Xie, why don''t you come back to Changping City with me, I will let my uncle think of a solution"


    Zhen Peiqin said, her uncle is the campmaster of the Changping City Camp, and Xie Mingda¡¯s family was a life acquaintance before the end of the world. Maybe he can do anything about it.


    "Don''t need Xiao Zhen, they are all inexperienced young people. Although I have no foundation here, when Chi Qiang and them get here, let''s do it step by step!"


    In Xie Mingda''s view, this is a camp that anyone can enter. This alone shows how naive the camp management is.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： Camp farm

    Chapter 283 Camp Farm


    The scope of the camp in Qing City is very large. After the warehouse was officially opened, the construction of the villa area behind the warehouse was officially started. Among them, the first priority was a three-story villa where Li Yanqian and his party stayed.


    This villa is adjacent to the warehouse, and the surrounding walls have been built in accordance with Li Yanqian''s requirements. At first glance, it is just an ordinary villa, but the interior is very different.


    The two sides of the yard are turned into soil and have been covered with awnings. The villas in the villa area are for the convenience of renting to the free team of supernaturalists in the camp.


    There are two such pieces of land in the yard of each villa. It is said that the purpose is to allow the teams to grow some vegetables as much as possible to meet the nutritional needs of the body.


    Now everyone in the camp has heard that the vegetable seeds in the camp farm have sprouted. After a while, the small canteen of the camp can start to supply vegetables.


    The news excited everyone who hadn¡¯t eaten fresh vegetables for almost a few months. It also proved one thing, that is, food can really be grown in the last days.


    Ole looked at the little green seedlings he was irrigating on the farm, and felt unparalleled satisfaction in his heart.


    He has never planted land before, and now he realizes that it is not fun to plant land before.


    They have watered every inch of the land here, because the weather in the last days is scorching sun every day, so every day it must be watered three times: morning, evening and midnight.


    Although these small vegetable seedlings only grow up to four or five centimeters, they are actually full of water.


    "It''s strange to say that the vegetable seeds we brought back from our hometown are so green and yellow that they don''t pick up?"


    Xue Dajiang said by the side of the release of the water, that the maintenance methods are obviously the same, and the soil is brought back from here, but they are either not budding, or they are simply thin and yellow.


    "Seeds are not good"


    Ole continues to water, and the camp leaders must all harvest good seeds.


    "Maybe, after a few days we will fatten up the excrement of those animals, the vegetables here will definitely grow better"


    Xue Dajiang looked forward to it. Those animals are big and naturally produce a lot of manure. Those are the best natural fertilizers.


    It''s just that after he finished speaking, he saw Ole staring at him in horror.


    "Baba is actually going to be poured on top of vegetables?!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Xue Dajiang didn¡¯t know why Ole didn¡¯t even know this kind of common sense. When they were about to explain to him, Li Yanqian and Xia Tong already walked into the farm with a group of well-dressed soldiers.


    Xue Dajiang remembered that today is the time for wood powers to use wood powers to nourish crops.


    Although wood type supernatural beings can give birth to vegetables, vegetables that have not undergone photosynthesis and growth cycle taste the same as chewing wax. Li Yanqi suggested that wood type supernatural nourishment should be used in the most vulnerable seedling stage of plants. It is said that this can ensure vegetables The output.


    "Unexpectedly, the camp leader knows everything, but I am worried that the seeds will not be enough in the future."


    Xue Dajiang said.


    "Don¡¯t worry about this. There are many seed shops in Qingcheng, and I have collected quite a lot."


    Li Yanxian smiled and said that she had bought 100,000 seeds of various crystal nuclei in the prop store last time.


    "If vegetables can grow, can we also grow food?"


    Feng Ding, who is in charge of the farm, asked on the side.


    "It should be possible, but the need is too big and the cycle is long. Let''s make plans when conditions are available in the future!"


    Li Yanxian replied that it is too unrealistic to grow food. It is not only necessary to ensure the place but also to ensure that it is not contaminated by zombies, which cannot be achieved in the camp.


    Feng Ding nodded, he looked at the seedlings that were a little listless, and the seedlings quickly regained their energy under the abilities of the wood supernaturalists.


    "In about a week or so, everyone will be able to eat vegetables"


    Cao Shen said expectantly in his eyes.


    Li Yanxian smiled, it was almost time for her gourmet shop to open.


    However, she quickly changed her expression, and quickly walked to the same person in summer, and said:


    "There is a group of zombies attacking near the camp, please prepare first"


    "it is good"


    Summer also knows that if there are a small number of zombies, Li Yanzhen will not remind them so soon, unless there are more people here this time.


    "Miss Li, does it matter? Do you need us to help?"


    Feng Ding asked.


    "Not used for the time being, I will let someone inform you if needed"


    Li Yanxian left the farm quickly after speaking.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the siren in the camp to sound. This was the first time everyone heard such a siren.


    "My compatriots don''t worry, we just remind everyone who has plans to go out for the time being. There are 20,000 zombies around the camp..."


    The nice female voice accompanied the alarm sound throughout the camp. Wang Minzhi broadcasted it over and over again according to Li Yanqi''s request. The survivors who were still worried soon felt relieved.


    "There is nothing to worry about, no zombies can come in, and there is a power grid"


    "Yeah, I think the people in the corps have already assembled, that speed, tsk tsk"


    "I also saw the campmaster, and she passed by"


    "I don''t know if I want to help, let''s go and see, after all, there are 20,000."


    "No, why does anyone know that there are more than 20,000 zombies?"


    "You are a newcomer, I don¡¯t know yet. Our campmaster has a mental ability. If there are zombies around the camp, she will find out the first time."


    "¡­¡­"


    The people who lined up in front of the city gate waiting to enter the camp were also taken into the camp.


    "Please don¡¯t panic, and try not to lean against the wall. There is a defensive power grid outside the wall."


    Liu Haoguang shouted to the newcomers.


    Although there are anti-electric facilities inside the wall, they still worry that someone might touch it by mistake.


    "There is even a defensive grid?"


    A man was surprised.


    "How did you build such a high wall? It took a long time, right?"


    Almost every survivor who arrives at the camp will ask that.


    The registrar in charge of registration replied, ¡°It¡¯s not long, it¡¯s only 22 days.¡±


    "This is impossible!"


    Chen Shu was shocked. He knows some architecture. How can such a huge project be completed in 22 days?


    Hohohoho!


    The voice of the zombies in the city came from outside the door.


    Li Yanqian and Fu Tingyu above the wall did not panic. This is the first time that so many zombies have come near the camp, but they don¡¯t know the reason.


    "Camp commander, head of the camp, Master Zheng Kai said that it has been powered on."


    Gu Chaoran ran out from the control room at the end of the wall and shouted.


    The solar system in the circle on the fence has stored electricity for three days. After the first zombie touched the fence, a strong current flowed to it instantly!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： Consumes too much

    Chapter 284


    Zizi~


    A few seconds later, as a burst of strong light burst, a group of zombies all turned into coke.


    The zombies don¡¯t know what a defensive power grid is. They only know that there is the freshest and richest blood and flesh above the wall, and they all rushed forward.


    Waves of electric current appeared along with the sound of explosions. The bolder onlookers looked down and felt that the whole person was no good for an instant. The burnt smell accompanied by electric sparks made people feel like they were watching hell. The capital punishment is average.


    The members of the soldiers team were also waiting under the city gate. Shi Hao looked at Zhan Hao and found that he was exactly looking forward to it.


    "Ahem, our chance of playing shouldn''t be great"


    Shi Hao looked forward and said, there are only 20,000 zombies, and the defensive power grid can be solved.


    "I just went to apply to the group leader"


    Zhanhao said, he felt that it would be a pity that the zombies sent to the door did not kill the trainers.


    "..."


    Shi Hao only found it funny and helpless. How could there be such a person who loves killing zombies in this world?


    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for the switch to defend the grid to be turned off.


    "What are they going to do?"


    A place above the fence, Xie Wen looked at Fu Tingyu who had ordered the power grid to be shut down in a puzzled manner.


    Isn¡¯t this effect very good, why suddenly turn it off, now there are at least more than 10,000 zombies left?


    "Could it be that the grid is broken?"


    Zhen Peiqin is a little gloating in her heart, if it really breaks, it will be fun.


    But the two were quickly disappointed. They turned off the power grid not for other reasons, but to take the soldiers to carry out special training.


    "God, our camp leader should also follow to kill zombies?"


    "The head of the camp is gentle and gentle, is she going to be the commander?"


    "Don''t you know? The head of the camp can kill her superbly"


    Huang Xun had been standing by and listening, and couldn''t help but interrupted at this time. They had seen those people kill zombies, and he thought that the most powerful of those people was Li Yanqian.


    "Really? I don''t look like it..."


    More and more people stood above the fence and looked down. As soon as they heard that the camp leader was going to kill zombies, many more people climbed up from the stairs.


    "Hey, I listened to Ke Ying and the others before, and I finally have a chance to take a look today"


    The acne on Wanshixing''s face has disappeared, and the expression is happy.


    "Fresh"


    Cheng He also said.


    The city gate was directly opened, and many people exclaimed, will it be easy for zombies to come in?


    But soon everyone was surprised to find that the zombies that were about to pounce seemed to be blocked in front by a piece of glass, they kept flapping and couldn''t take a step forward at all.


    After all the soldiers of the Corps had gone out, the city gate was slowly closed again.


    "The teams of all departments are ready, I want to withdraw from the defense, three, two, one!"


    As soon as Li Yanqin''s voice fell, the zombies rushed up with a roar!


    Zhanhao released his abilities to his heart''s content. An earth-type mutant zombies dealt with him. Stones hit him piece by piece, and he threw fireballs. Each fireball was thrown very accurately.


    boom!


    The fireball collided with the rocks, and the rocks broke apart.


    Earth-type zombies also know how to defend, and soon their whole body becomes rock.


    Boom, boom!


    Zhanhao jumped up directly, and punched the zombie''s chest with his fist wrapped in flames.


    Pap~


    With the fragmentation of the first stone, the petrified zombie was beaten out of its original shape by Zhanhao''s fist!


    A huge fireball attacked its head again. After the fireball passed, only the shoulders and the following parts of the body were left...


    Zhanhao looked at his hands with satisfaction. Once upon a time, he would only use guns to kill zombies. Now he can completely abandon his weapons.


    "That captain is amazing! The defense of the fire element actually surpassed the earth element?"


    "That''s Li Yanxian?! Is she a gold type supernatural person?"


    Someone asked inexplicably.


    Why can Li Yanxian control so many metal thorns at the same time, and each of them can hit the zombies?


    Hundred blades have been recovered by Li Yanqian in the backpack. When she was about to attack another round, a fire zombie suddenly condensed a fireball and smashed it towards the back of a player''s head!


    Boom!


    Everyone watched as the fire-type abilities were smashed in mid-air, and when they reacted, Li Yanqian''s hands were already holding double hooks, and he attacked the fire-type zombie!


    "That fire zombie is level 4"


    Xie Wen, who is also a fire system ability, concluded.


    Li Yanzhen, how can she dare to challenge Level 4 fire zombies?


    "Do you need help?"


    Fu Tingyu asked while killing the zombies.


    "unnecessary"


    Li Yanzhen leaped lightly, avoiding a fast and aggressive fireball.


    "Well"


    Fu Tingyu smiled, he knew that he was asking for nothing, because Li Yanqian''s favorite was to leapfrog the zombies.


    The double hook turned into a rotating scimitar and flew towards the fire-type zombie. After the fire-type zombie escaped, the double hook actually made a turn and attacked the fire-type zombie again!


    Many gold-type abilities opened their eyes, and the scimitar seemed to have long eyes, chasing a fourth-level fire-type zombie with nowhere to hide, while Li Yanqi held another one calmly. The scimitar rushed straight up!


    Roar!


    A fire snake appeared from the foot of the fire-type zombies, and it "climbed" around the zombies for a week, and it happened to be protected in the circle of fire.


    When everyone thought that Li Yanqian could not get close to the circle of fire and attacked the fire-type zombie, they did not expect that Li Yanqian would step on the void under his feet and "walk" into the air!


    à§!


    The fire zombie subconsciously blocked himself with his hands, but was still cut off a pair of arms by Li Yanqian above!


    Then, Li Yanqian, who did not leave any chance for the other party to breathe, jumped into the fire circle, held weapons in both hands, and inserted straight into the center of the zombie''s head!


    The zombie died, and the flame went out. Li Yanqian slowly stood up from it and dug out a fourth-level fire system crystal nucleus.


    "Light work?"


    "How did she float in mid-air?"


    "What kind of power is she?"


    "I¡¯m new here, this is the legendary campmaster? There are not many people who are ruthless!"


    "..."


    Zhen Peiqin stood at the top for a long time, she thought that Li Yanqian was just what everyone said, there was an extremely rare space ability that could hold things, she didn''t expect her to be so powerful?


    However, what surprised everyone was more than this. Li Yanqian could control everything? !


    Including the stones and wood thorns condensed by the ability zombies, she can even control them backwards and reuse them.


    "The new skill is not bad."


    Gao Yuan and Luo Shiyu did not know when they joined the zombie-killing camp. Gao Yuan looked at Li Yanqian enviously, and only three words came out in his mind: invincible!


    "Is the supernatural energy of words still enough?"


    Luo Shiyu has been worried about this just now. Li Yanxian is not light at all. The principle is the same as the defensive shield. She just condensed several layers of defensive shields and let herself step on it.


    The ?? method is very good, but for Li Yanqian, who has only level 3 abilities, the consumption is a bit too big.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： profit

    Chapter 285 Profit


    "I will kill the few in front of me and go back"


    Li Yanxian smiled bitterly. Originally, she could hold on for more than two hours, but now she ran out of abilities in just over an hour...


    She wanted to be promoted so much, especially after Xie Mingda found her. So this time as soon as I heard that there were zombies outside the city gate, I followed directly.


    "It''s okay, but Captain Fu can use one enemy against a hundred."


    Luo Shiyu smiled and said, in fact, the zombies that were delivered to the door were not bad, and they saved the time every time they went out.


    Fu Tingyu specially selected mutant zombies to kill, and at the same time used the lightning teleport skills to save many members of the Corps.


    It¡¯s just that there are still two soldiers who were injured. Fortunately, the injuries of the two were injured by the ability. They did not seem to be infected with the zombie virus, and Li Xiaoqing also took a few healers and waited inside the city gate. .


    "I will take them down first"


    Li Yanxian didn''t dare to be big anymore, she still needed to leave some abilities to perceive the situation around the camp, she had known that she would come out with Xiao Yujia today.


    "Okay, I will cover you"


    Fu Tingyu finished speaking, a lightning grid appeared behind him, and no more zombies could take a step forward.


    "Look! The camp leader personally came back with the injured team members. The camp leader is so kind to us!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Li Yanxian was a little embarrassed only to hear someone shouting like this in the city gate.


    She just has no abilities.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, these two team members are bothering you"


    Li Yanqian helped the two team members over. The abilities were gone, and she still had the physical strength.


    "Do not worry"


    Li Xiaoqing glanced around, and she didn¡¯t have any traces of being bitten by zombies.


    She also knows that the uniform material in the item shop is very peculiar. Even if the average zombie is scratched with sharp claws, it will not be caught, so it is not surprising that there are few injured people now.


    However, everyone else in the camp was taken aback. The current corps is only more than 700 people, and some of them are working with the security team to maintain order and safety in the camp.


    But in the face of the more than 10,000 zombies, only two people were injured? !


    The strength of the ?? Corps is too strong, right?


    No wonder the recruitment requirements of the Corps are getting higher and higher.


    "Tsk, our campmaster is really strange."


    Wan Shi Xing exclaimed, he understood some of the reasons why people around Li Yanqian would involuntarily take her as the center.


    This is clearly a respect for the strong!


    "Tian Rui and the others are also very good, it''s only half a month, and the strength of several of them has increased a lot in the Corps."


    Cheng and the few friends below are also envious in their hearts.


    Chen Tianrui''s performances are indeed outstanding. Although Zhang Xueshen has no abilities, he is very stable, which surprised ordinary people without abilities.


    Is there no ability, can I enter the corps...


    The number of zombies that differed by dozens of times was completely wiped out by the Qingshi Camp Corps in three hours. Many people noticed that many managers in the camp also participated in the battle personally.


    And what shocked everyone most was the ability of the camp leader Li Yanqian.


    "So, everyone doesn''t have to worry about our camp leader is too young. This era is the era of the strong, not the previous era where power and profit can be made with just one mouth."


    "Isn''t it? Our camp has good looks and high strength, and we are proud to say it..."


    Wan Shi was walking and talking to some of the survivors who had just grown up around him. When he passed by two people, the corners of his mouth could not help but cocked.


    Xie Wen and Zhen Peiqin''s faces became extremely ugly, Xie Mingda is an ordinary person, and Zhen Peiqin''s uncle Zhen Jianlin is also an ordinary person.


    ¡­¡­


    After all the crystal cores dug by the zombies in front of the camp were handed over to the financial department, Luo Shiyu accepted it with satisfaction.


    "The official opening of the camp will be about a month away, and we have already made a profit of nearly 3 million crystal nuclei"


    Luo Shiyu sat in front of a computer and said, looking at the statistics inside.


    The new administrative building has been built. Although several of them have a lounge upstairs, the offices are all together, which is also convenient for them to share information.


    "How much did my store make?" Fu Ying couldn''t wait to get in touch with her and asked.


    "Don¡¯t worry, the store has been open for about ten days in total. The current turnover is 460,000 crystal cores."


    Luo Shiyu thought that Fu Ying would think this number was too small, so he comforted.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Ying asked with a surprised look: "How come there are so many?! I thought it would be at most 200,000!"


    "Everyone will go shopping for daily necessities when they first opened."


    Li Yanxian also feels that there are a lot of things in the store that they don¡¯t need at all, and they can get it without spending anything.


    "...in the camp, our family is the only one, and this number is normal"


    Luo Shiyu said.


    "I''m already thinking about whether to increase Dandan''s salary anymore"


    Fu Ying touched her chin. Du Dandan was still very dedicated. When Fu Ying had something to leave, she went to collect the cash. When Fu Ying was there, she went to the various shelves to sort the items and put every shelf in the store on top. All things are wiped spotlessly.


    "Fu Ying has applied for it, it will definitely increase, but I plan to add two more shelves for food in the future. If the business is busier, I might consider recruiting one more person."


    Li Yanxian remembered that so many foods he took out when he took out his backpack, if he kept it on, the shelf life on it would soon expire.


    "Take it, I believe your eyesight, Dandan is pretty good"


    Fu Ying said that she has no opinion at all. If we add food, I wonder if the turnover will double again?


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked, and the two of Wanshixing walked in on time. At this time of the day, it was their routine time to make reports.


    Li Yanxian and several people also stopped their work, watching with interest what interesting news they could bring.


    The two also knew that no matter how trivial they were, Li Yanxian would not think they were verbose, so each report lasted more than an hour.


    "The man named Ye Zi was almost driven out of the dormitory by his roommate as a lunatic. He actually made a few traps at his door. Except for himself, everyone else would be immediately **** when he entered. He didn''t know what treasure was hiding. ,Ha ha ha ha!"


    Wan Shixing said.


    "I heard that the deputy captain of the security team, Jin Shan, has a bad relationship with his wife. Now both of them are sleeping in separate rooms hahahaha!"


    Cheng He finished speaking, the two of them laughed together, as if they heard something incredible.


    "¡­¡­"


    "go on"


    Luo Shiyu smiled.


    "Oh, by the way, we heard from a few people who just entered the camp saying that when they came, they met a zombie in black clothes in Qingling County, and that zombie saved them."


    Wanshixing continues to report.


    "Will zombies save people? Improbable, right"


    Fu Ying expressed her disbelief.


    "We also think that it is also possible that those few people deliberately fight for attention, right"


    Wanshixing did not take this matter to heart, and talked about some things about Xie Mingda.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： Clear stream in the camp

    Chapter 286 Clear stream in the camp


    ¡°They don¡¯t seem to have any plans to leave the camp. I only heard that they are waiting for someone. I don¡¯t know who is waiting for it.¡±


    Cheng He said.


    "No, no? Not giving up? In my opinion, we can disqualify them from entering the camp. Anyway, we have the final say here."


    After Fu Ying heard about Ma Lele, she didn¡¯t like Xie Wen anymore. In addition, Xie Wen and his son had such ridiculous thoughts. If Luo Shiyu hadn¡¯t stopped them, she would have bombarded those people. out.


    "Not necessary for the time being, because I am also curious about who they are waiting for"


    Li Yanxian smiled.


    "Do you want to say something?"


    Fuying knew Li Yanqian, and she understood something after seeing her smile.


    "It depends on whether those people can arrive, and I also want to see the loyalty of the people they are waiting for"


    Li Yanxian said.


    Human nature seeks advantages and avoids disadvantages. If there are two options in front of them, people will always choose the option that is beneficial to them. It happens that the camp is in the employment stage, so she intends to wait and see the changes temporarily.


    When they saw the big guys in the camp talking about things, they gradually stopped avoiding them, and the excitement in their hearts was beyond words. It felt like being taken by the boss in the company. Similarly, the two people''s willingness to be loyal to the camp is stronger.


    "By the way, I want to open a newspaper in the camp. Are you two interested in participating?"


    Li Yanqi has had this idea for a long time. Since the end of the world, most of the news has been blocked. Not to mention the news outside the camp, even the news inside the camp cannot be spread. She wants to set up a newspaper that is not profit-oriented, so that the camp Everyone can know the camp information for the first time.


    "Newspaper?"


    Wan Shi Xing''s eyes brightened. Every day he inquired about news in the camp, he had a hunch that if the camp really had newspapers, it would definitely be a big fire.


    "Yes, of course we will hire more people to do clerical work such as typesetting writers, but the internal editor of the newspaper, I want to leave it to you two"


    The current work of Wanshixing seems to be very casual, but it is very important for the development of the camp. The work of intelligence should not be made public, so the two of them do not even have an office until now, which makes her feel very sorry for them. .


    If they start a newspaper, they will have at least one reasonable job title, and she thinks they are fully capable of doing the job.


    "No problem! That''s a good idea."


    Wan Shixing replied immediately.


    "I...no problem, but I want to recruit people by myself"


    Cheng He said.


    "I originally planned to do that too"


    For the two of them, it is natural to fit their eyes, and she has other more important things to do.


    So when everyone in the camp saw the recruitment information posted by the newspaper, they were shocked again.


    The young campmaster is indeed different!


    The women¡¯s camp is more thoughtful and more humane!


    And this camp is too proud, right? Other places are as small as resettlement sites and as large as other camps. Every day there is a tense and cruel atmosphere. Everyone is fighting for materials and sites, but the Qingshi camp is indeed a positive atmosphere of life. .


    is simply a clear stream in the camp!


    At the same time as newspaper recruitment, Lin Hai is also continuing to recruit construction talents. Today is the end of their recruitment, but they still lack a person who understands trap structure.


    Ye Zi wandered outside the door for a while, but decided to go in and give it a try, because of the sentence written on the recruitment information: People with or without superpowers can interview.


    When Ye Zi entered, the last interviewer was still answering questions. He saw a young man wearing glasses in front of him beckoning him to sit down, so he nodded and sat on the next seat.


    "So you think, what kind of traps can be made in the open space outside our camp to defend against zombies?"


    Lin Hai asked the interviewer sitting in front of Ye Zi. This person is already the sixteenth person they interviewed today. Everyone¡¯s answers have not satisfied him. If they can¡¯t find suitable talents, they will have to insist. Scalp up on my own.


    "Well...you can dig a big hole, wait for the zombie to fall into it when it comes, and then use various abilities to kill it"


    The man replied.


    Lin Hai shook his head disappointedly, because the dozens of people in front also said exactly the same answer.


    "I don''t know how big a pit you are going to dig, but as long as there are enough zombies, the zombies in the back can step on the zombies in front and run over."


    Zhou Feng on the side said.


    The interviewer walked out disappointed, and now it looks like there is only one interviewer left.


    "Did you just hear that too? If you want to talk about the digging method, you can go with him."


    Lin Hai pointed to the man who had just gone out and said.


    "What he said... is not wrong"


    Ye Zi hesitated for a while, and sure enough, he still saw the disappointed expressions of several interviewers, but he then continued:


    "The trap he said is also one of the traps against humans. It is mainly based on the most primitive drop, and was designed with various firearms, but it is also very flawed."


    "Then do you have a good way?"


    Zhou Feng felt that this person seemed a little different from the previous ones, so he asked.


    "Qing City is dominated by plains, and there are large flat areas outside the camp. This kind of place is the most difficult to use the surrounding environment as a trap, but the opponent of the trap is a zombie who can''t think about it. I suggest that you can use the pie in the rock trap. Ute traps, wire string traps, detonation traps, trigger traps, etc..."


    Ye Zi couldn''t stop at all when he talked about the trap, but what he said was too professional, even if he understood a little, Lin Hai couldn''t imagine it.


    "What''s your name?"


    Zhou Feng asked.


    "Me? My name is Ye Zi"


    Ye Zi is a little nervous, the interviewer seems to be interested in what he said?


    Zhou Feng nodded and signaled Lin Hai to continue asking questions. He remembered this person as one of the gossips inquired by the Wanshixing two. It seems that this person named Ye Zi really likes traps.


    "Chief Zhou, it''s him"


    Lin Hai decided directly after seeing a simple mechanism drawn by Ye Zi.


    Zhou Feng nodded and said: "Ye Zi, you are qualified, just come to this place to report tomorrow morning."


    Ye Zi was not happy, and said hesitantly: "The trap I just mentioned requires a lot of slate, wood, or even explosives, as well as manpower...If there is not, I can''t do anything."


    Zhou Feng thought for a while, then gathered up the information and stood up and said: "We are only afraid that you can''t think of it, you don''t have to worry that we can''t do it."


    Ye Zi was surprised, but also believed what he said. What can''t be done if such a walled camp can be built in 22 days?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： Out mission

    Chapter 287 Going Out Mission


    Not only from Wanshixinghe Chenghe, but also from Li Xiaoqing.


    Probably because there is a camp here, the survivors who came from various cities and counties will encounter large and small groups of zombies after arriving in Qingling County, which caused many casualties.


    "Obviously, I was about to arrive, but I was besieged by zombies. I heard that many people were eaten by zombies when they couldn''t get to the camp."


    Li Xiaoqing heard a lot of news about this during the treatment of the wounded, and she couldn¡¯t bear to see those who had lost their companions or relatives.


    Li Yanqi sighed, this is indeed something they didn''t expect: "In the next period of time, we will take the soldiers to clean up the main roads in Qingling County that must pass. We must first ensure everyone''s safety. Just fine"


    "Let Xiao Tang follow you too, he is very busy in the hospital every day, and it is good to go out occasionally to relax and relax."


    Li Xiaoqing smiled.


    Tang Deyu: "???"


    Relax your muscles and bones? Is it because Sister Xiaoqing hates him?


    "Yes, everyone can follow when they are free, and the zombies have appeared at level 4, and we have to work hard to advance."


    Li Yanxian said that in the past month, they have only gone out a dozen times, every time they went back and forth on the same day, without the feeling of trying their best.


    "I have already told Dandan, she will help to see the store"


    Fuying is still very relieved of Du Dandan, and when there is a shortage of materials in the store, Li Xinghai will also deliver the goods from the warehouse to the store according to the list of missing materials, so there is no need to worry about anything.


    "Xiao Tang, I heard that you can also play ice? I still have to exercise more."


    Liu Haoguang patted Tang Deyu on the shoulder. In fact, everyone did not slack off in the camp. Needless to say, Zhan Hao and Zhang Tao train daily. Tang Deyu will release the excess water to the Water Resources Department or the farm every day.


    "Gu Yao taught well. According to the practice she said, the initial results have been achieved"


    Tang Deyu only got a little comfort, Xiaoqing must also want him to go out to increase his strength.


    The prestige of the Corps is unprecedentedly high in the Qingshi camp. As long as there are people wearing Corps uniforms in the camp, others will look at them with envy and admiration. This has made many soldiers trained more seriously. .


    Because everyone knows that in the eyes of others, they are the strongest existence in the camp.


    Head ??Fu has taught them the training methods of each department, and the rest is their business.


    Ke Ying and several people like to go out on missions more, just like now, they go out with the leader Fu and the camp leader, the goal is to clean up the Qingling County for a week.


    "I didn''t expect there would be so many zombies in the county"


    Li Yanxian can feel the density of zombies on several main roads. Some zombies that are fairly clean, seem to be newly transformed zombies.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that more than 20,000 zombies appeared the day before yesterday¡±


    Fu Tingyu used the lightning ability to wrap the car around with thunder and lightning, and the zombies slapping the bus outside immediately died and injured.


    Li Yanxian could always feel a gaze staring at them after getting off the car. She sensitively looked at the medium-sized library building above the side, but the result of the perception of the mental powers told her that there were only two zombies there.


    "How could the zombies look at you, did you not rest well?"


    Kobane Ka asked.


    "may be"


    She bought a lot of things in the prop store the night before, and unknowingly studied it until midnight, it is possible that she really did not rest well.


    "Would you like to go see it?"


    Fu Tingyu also noticed Li Yanqian''s gaze, and asked.


    "No, remind everyone to pay attention to both sides of the road, many shops have zombies"


    Li Yanxian was also very strange, remembering that when they passed by here before, there were almost no zombies in the shops on both sides of the road.


    In a library on the side of the road, Gan Xingzhou looked at the familiar people below. He used to watch those people on the screen. Now he is watching the scene, but...


    He didn''t want those people to discover himself, let alone appear under the camera.


    When he entered the TV series, he had already adjusted his data. Both Li Yanqi and Xiaoyu Jia in the play would not feel his existence, so what Li Yanqi just perceived was only the two zombies behind him. .


    "Jiang You, Xiaoshui, let''s go"


    Gan Xingzhou turned and left, followed by two zombies, one tall and one short.


    "Roar"


    "Houhou"


    Two zombies obediently followed behind them, and they didn¡¯t even have a hint of nostalgia for the living people below...


    There are too many zombies on the street. Li Yanzhen, Fu Ying and others have used all their strength to fight with the zombies, and even Fu Tingyu has no more hidden strength.


    Luo Shiyu used the wind power to stand on a telephone pole. Below his feet were wind vortices one after another. The fast wind blade in the vortex was like a fast-running mixer. Hundreds of zombies were smashed and cut inside. Crush...


    "The fourth-level wind system is simply too powerful"


    Chen Ming remembered that when they were on the road before, Luo Shiyu was not as good as this, and as expected, those people were all promoted monsters...


    Standing on a high place, Luo Shiyu accidentally saw three shadows on another street, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    It should be three zombies, but the one in black in the middle, why does he walk so much like a human?


    And...when all the surrounding zombies were attracted to this street by them, why did the three zombies run counter to them?


    But the three shadows disappeared quickly. There were some buildings in the middle of the street, and it happened that Li Yanqian received a message, and he did not catch up.


    "There are more than a dozen people trapped on Fuwen Road, I want to support it"


    Li Yanxian said to several teammates that there are Fu Tingyu and Shi Hao Zhanhao here. She doesn''t need to worry about anything for the time being. It''s just that the dozen or so people she perceives may not last long.


    "Okay, let''s go there together"


    Fuying got in a car that Li Yanqian took out of his backpack without saying a word. The companions included Liu Haoguang and Xie Qisheng, as well as Gao Yuan and Luo Shiyu.


    "Be careful, send a signal if you can''t handle it"


    Fu Tingyu stood by the car and said to the people inside.


    Li Yanzhen bought a large number of editable smoke bombs from the prop store, and their corps would also use them for assembly or for help.


    "If you are confident in your words, you will not be unable to cope with it"


    Luo Shiyu, who was sitting in the driving position, smiled and drove away from the place.


    He Zirui finally came here with his wife, children and a few friends. He did not expect that there would be so many zombies near the base on the flyer.


    "Dad, otherwise we will go back the same way, you are hurt so badly"


    He Yong shouted with sweat and stains on his face. He Zirui was hit by a zombie on the wall just now, and now one of his arms is no longer available.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： VIP service

    Chapter 288 VIP Service


    He Zirui looked at his son who was only fourteen or five years old and was about to fight with zombies every night, and scolded himself secretly in his heart.


    He shouldn¡¯t have taken his family to travel. His parents had been damaged by the earthquake, and he was finally about to find a camp with his wife and children. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many zombies waiting here.


    Knowing this a long time ago, they will stay in that small village, at least they can live a little longer.


    "Old He, your wife''s car is about to be smashed!"


    Friend Song Yang reminded.


    He Zirui¡¯s wife, Zhao Tong, was injured and was resting in the car for a while, but a soil zombie was hitting the car with punches and punches, seeing that the wall of the car was sunken in a big piece!


    "Xiaoyong, go and support your mother, give me this zombie!"


    He Zirui shouted loudly, he was not worried about leaving his son here alone and facing two mutant zombies at the same time.


    "it is good"


    He Yong quickly ran to the car parked by the wall, but he did not expect that a zombie suddenly jumped out of the low wall!


    The zombie''s body was swollen, but its movements were extremely sensitive. When He Yonggang looked up and saw it, a transverse wind blade struck his face!


    "Little Yong!"


    He Zirui and Zhao Tong, who was immobile in the car, both yelled heartbreakingly. If there were any problems with He Yong, the couple would no longer want to live in the world.


    At a critical juncture, He Yong closed his eyes. He has only a second-level fire system ability, and it is impossible to avoid this wind blade.


    Boom!


    A large metal barrier stood in front of He Yong. It was only for a moment. A man seemed to be flying in the wind, quickly passing over the heads of everyone, and removing the head of the wind zombie with just a fan. .


    "Third-level crystal nucleus, let''s do it"


    Luo Shiyu dug out the crystal core, jumped off the low wall, and handed it to Tang Deyu for cleaning.


    "you¡­¡­"


    He Yong was stunned, why did that man jump away like this?


    The heart that He Zirui and others mentioned finally fell, at least He Yong was saved this time.


    Zhao Tong, who had already coughed up bleeding in the car, clenched his teeth and lay down again.


    And they soon discovered that the few people who had just rescued He Yong in time did not leave, but found a place to kill the zombies on the road with them.


    He Zirui''s eyes flashed gratitude and hope, maybe they can leave here alive today.


    There are not as many zombies on Fuwen Road as there are on the main road where the team members are. Li Yanqian killed several people and got closer and closer to He Zirui and his group.


    He Zirui electrocuted a zombie with a lightning power, and then saw the young people who had saved him. However, it didn¡¯t matter if he looked at it, he only felt that Li Yanzhen and Fu Ying were very familiar with each other.


    After the zombies were all killed, He Zirui, He Yong, and Song Yang and a dozen people walked toward Li Yanqian with gratitude.


    "I have seen you"


    He Zirui was particularly impressed with Li Yanxian. At that time, this girl was just a young junior high school student.


    "Officer He, long time no see"


    Li Yanxian also recognized He Zirui. After all, it was the first time she and Fu Ying entered the institute to make transcripts.


    "It''s you?! Why are you here?"


    Finally, Fu Ying also recognized He Zirui under Li Yanqian''s reminder. Isn''t this the police officer who came after Yanqian called the police when she was kidnapped?


    But they are obviously talents from Nancheng City.


    "It''s a long story. We came to Qing City for a trip with our whole family. I didn''t expect it..."


    He Zirui didn''t know what to say, but he met two acquaintances here, and he still felt a sense of joy when he met his old friend in another country.


    "Thank you for saving us"


    He Yong saw that these people were actually familiar with his father, and he felt cordial in his heart.


    "It is really our negligence to let you encounter this kind of thing, and we should apologize to you"


    Li Yanxian said sincerely, He Zirui and other people are obviously not weak, and it is difficult to deal with these zombies. It is not known how many people have encountered misfortune here before.


    She didn¡¯t want too many people to wake up under the fear of being bitten to death by zombies.


    "Ah? Why do you apologize to us, obviously you saved us"


    He Yong didn¡¯t understand it. It was the first time he encountered this situation.


    "Hello, I am Li Yanqian, the head of Qingshi camp. We did not expect that there have been so many zombies in this area recently. We issued the leaflet, but we failed to ensure everyone''s safety."


    Li Yanzhen looked at the fifteen people in front of him. There was another person in the car. He didn''t know if any of their companions had been killed just now.


    "Qingshi camp, is there really a Qingshi camp?"


    Wang Yao behind He Zirui asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s at Qingling University after leaving the county."


    Luo Shiyu replied with a smile.


    "Student Li, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself too much. We didn¡¯t make a special trip to see your flyers. We are not from the clearing city, so we don¡¯t know the road. I just saw a sign with a camp in front of me, so I wanted to try my luck. I didn''t expect to have a few steps before..."


    He Zirui didn¡¯t know what to call Li Yanqian. The impression she and Fu Ying left on him has always been that of a student at school.


    "Benefactors, if there is a camp, is there medicine? My parents have suffered very serious injuries. Can they be cured in the camp?"


    He Yong didn''t know what the camp leader was at this time. He thought it was just like a small settlement, and the few people in front of him were just the people in charge there.


    He was most worried about the injuries of his parents, and Zhao Tong was also injured to save him.


    Tang Deyu proudly said: ¡°Yes, as long as it is not a zombie virus infection, our camp hospital can treat it.¡±


    A dozen people were very happy when they heard what the other party said, and they wanted to leave here and rush to the camp ahead.


    "I will send someone to **** you over later, it is still very unsafe around here"


    Li Yanqian''s kindness and several people did not refuse, but when they were taken to a wide main road and saw the zombies and hundreds of people in neat uniforms all over the floor, they were immediately dumbfounded.


    This...Who are these people?


    He Zirui himself is a policeman, and the XPCC gave him the feeling that he was also a well-trained professional, so he suddenly became awed in his heart. When Fu Tingyu walked, he almost raised his hand in salute.


    "The zombies on this road are almost ready. I will send six people to send them back later."


    Fu Tingyu naturally had no opinion. The ultimate goal of their trip was still for the survivors who came.


    "Don¡¯t worry, everyone, our soldiers will **** you all the way, and will take you to the camp immediately for treatment"


    Li Yanqian showed off his VIP service.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： Last day

    Chapter 289 The Last Day


    At noon, Li Yanqian and the others found a cool place nearby to rest.


    There were 360 ??soldiers in the army team that came that day, and the rest stayed in the camp for training by Shi Hao and Zhan Hao, and they were replaced the next day.


    When Li Yanqian waved out nearly 370 lunches, the team members suddenly dropped their jaws.


    Every lunch is a large portion of hot potato curry pork ribs rice. How does the campmaster do it? !


    Li Yanxu explained with a smile: "My space can be kept fresh. These are the cooking buns and rice we prepared in advance. For the convenience of everyone, you can eat it directly."


    The lunch she brought out was not made with cooking bags, but bought in large quantities from gourmet stores. The same set meals, there are more than 9,000 copies in her backpack, which are also meals that were stocked during the discount period.


    "Preservation function? It''s amazing, it''s amazing!"


    Ke Ying''s gluttonous saliva flowed down. The plate in front of him was bigger than his head, and the ribs inside seemed to have a lot of pieces, as well as the stuffy shiny rice, which looked better than the dishes in the small canteen. It''s a hundred times better!


    Gu Chaoran ate, and even moved tears in his eyes...


    "Everyone, eat as much as you want, if you don¡¯t have enough, you can apply for a second copy here. Thanks for your hard work today.


    Li Yanqian only felt that she had finally consumed some food in the gourmet store, which also directly saved the food of more than 300 people in the small canteen, so her inexplicable sense of accomplishment came again.


    "Hey, woman, your eyes are so loving that I can''t bear to look straight."


    Xiao Yujia said that Li Yanqian has been smiling and watching the members of the soldiers eating lunch, like an old mother watching her children eat.


    Li Yanxian: "¡­¡­"


    She just thinks she saved the supplies for the camp, OK?


    For a simple lunch like this, the price of each one is 30 crystal nuclei in the gourmet store, and the 40% discount is only 18 crystal nuclei, but if it is eaten at full price on the first floor of the cafeteria, it is probably 80. The crystal nucleus can''t be taken down.


    The most important thing is to supplement these players with good nutrition and improve their physical fitness!


    This kind of day probably lasted for about eight or nine days. Although the Corps was divided into two batches to clear the zombies out of the door, two meals a day were eaten from the gourmet store, plus a large number of zombies were cleaned up. There were many team members. Progressed one after another.


    Even if the players did not advance, they all felt that their body seemed to be a lot stronger. Although they came back exhausted every day, the results were gratifying.


    "Tomorrow is the last day of the county town¡¯s zombies cleanup, team B, please cheer up, no more casualties are allowed!"


    Fu Tingyu shouted to all the players in the training ground who seemed to be strong and fit.


    After nine days, although only two of the team members died due to injuries, it also made several captains including him feel heavy for a long time.


    are people who follow them to train hard, if possible, no one wants to have any injuries or deaths.


    "Yes!"


    The loud voice echoed in the training ground, and He Zirui, who was standing in the distance, looked inside with envy.


    It has been more than a week since they entered this camp. He still remembers that when he just arrived at the entrance of the camp, it was not just him. He Yong was almost surprised that he was dreaming.


    He really did not expect that the two junior high school girls in the past could build such a powerful camp. Song Yang and others also directly gave birth to the plan to stay here...


    Now that his wife Zhao Tong¡¯s injury has stabilized, he has free time to take a good look at the camp with He Yong. As a result, just after he came out, he was attracted by the heroic attitude of the soldiers on the training ground.


    "Dad, would you like to sign in?"


    He Yong saw that his father was taking it seriously, so he suggested.


    "I... I''ll go back and ask your mom"


    He Zirui sighed. He used to make Zhao Tong busy alone for his family because of his work, which made him very guilty, so he took a long vacation and took the whole family on a once-in-a-year trip. He did not expect to encounter the end of the world again. If he joins here again...


    Unexpectedly, after the two masters went back, Zhao Tong was very willing. The reason was that Li Yanqian brought some condolences to the hospital to visit her, and even recommended her a cashier job in a store.


    Zhao Tong, who has been traveling for a few months, doesn¡¯t know the hardships of the present world. In addition, she is very grateful to Li Yanqi and the people in the camp who saved their lives, so after hearing He Zirui¡¯s thoughts, she immediately agreed. .


    "Mom, great, we won''t have to run for our lives in the future!"


    He Yong heard that Zhao Tong had a job, and jumped up with excitement.


    This is simply another village.


    "We met a noble person. If you want to sign up, please report it. I also understand a little bit. The Corps is not for anyone who wants to enter."


    Zhao Tong leaned on the bed and said to the father and son.


    He Zirui nodded. He didn''t expect that Li Yanqi, the camp leader, would personally visit his family. He walked to the window and looked at the camp outside: "At that time, they were still half-year-old children like Xiaoyong. Unexpectedly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Like He Zirui and his group, there are still many people who came across zombies when they came to Qingling County. They were all rescued by members of the Corps, so there are many people who are escorted back by members of the Corps every day.


    Cui Rou and others who are in charge of registration also smiled. They liked to see the surprised expressions of the new survivors, and they took the trouble to explain to them the rules and regulations of the camp.


    Until early in the morning, when Zhou Feng went out with the Corps, people brought a large pile of printed notes.


    "The weather is too hot, you have to explain it to you every day with dry mouth, and everyone who comes in in the future can give out a camp description.


    Cui Rou and others were surprised, the camp manager would consider them too much, right? Did you even notice this?


    "Good Section Chief Zhou, please be careful all the way"


    Cui Rou said with a smile, she saw Li Yanqian sitting in the car smiling, and the smile was a mess of gentleness.


    "Ah, the smile of the camp leader is so healed, I will soon become her fan."


    Cui Rou was still waving at the cars that had gone far.


    "The campmaster is not bad for you, my fan girl, she has many fans, brothers and sisters"


    Yu Xinyue, who sent the information to the side, joked with a smile.


    The zombies on several roads in Qingling County have basically been cleared out. Today, they plan to clean up the zombies trapped in shops and buildings on both sides of the road. These zombies will inevitably attack passers-by. If they are not resolved, it is also a major hidden danger.


    "Yanqi, do you think it seems that someone has been here before?"


    Fuying said after opening the door of a street shop.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： Zombie danger

    Chapter 290 Zombie Danger


    They plan to rest here for a while. This shop is a coffee shop. It is clean and spotless. There is even a cup of unfinished coffee on the table and a half-turned book next to it.


    It''s like the owner here just left.


    "¡­¡­"


    "Fu Ying, don''t you say so scary, okay, I''m getting goose bumps soon"


    Gu Yao touched her arm and said.


    "What Xiaoying said is not unreasonable, and I feel that way too"


    Luo Shiyu remembered the three shadows he had seen before, are they all human?


    "But I don''t feel anyone here"


    Li Yanxian thought about it. It stands to reason that such people would not appear, but this world does not need to be considered by common sense, so any kind of people or zombies may appear.


    But this person seems to be avoiding them, and such a person should not be hostile to them.


    "It is impossible for people to live in such a place"


    Fu Tingyu pointed to the mountains of zombies outside and said, if there is a human here, it is estimated that the zombies would have trampled this place a long time ago.


    "Unless... Do you still remember the news that Wanshixing first inquired about that a zombie in black saved a few passing survivors?"


    Reminiscent of Gao Yuan, I feel more and more that the matter that may be inquiring about is true.


    "I guess it might be an intelligent zombie, but he is worried that we will be killed by us when he encounters us, so he just avoid us?"


    Li Yanxian said, is there something wrong with the AI ??cabin, someone was bitten and did not wake up?


    "If he really avoids us, we probably won''t be able to find him. Since there is no danger, just do whatever he wants!"


    Fuying only thinks that this zombie is very tasteful, and even the bathroom is spotlessly cleaned.


    In the distance, Gan Xingzhou was a little frustrated. His obedient "soldiers" were cleared away, and even his temporary resting place was discovered by those people.


    The protagonist¡¯s halo or something is really annoying.


    Yes, Gan Yu had asked Xie Bowen to cancel Li Yanqian¡¯s hard mode before this, and Fu Ying¡¯s death mode was cancelled at his request before Fu Tingyu entered the game.


    Now those few people gather together, tusk, it''s really incredible.


    But now, it seems that something fun is coming...


    Gan Xingzhou smiled slightly, he let Jiang You and Xiaoshui stay in a less noticeable place, then he found a higher floor and hid inside and looked not far below.


    At the same time, Li Yanqian also found an abnormality and reminded everyone in advance to end the lunch break.


    "Really, more than 300 people came here at once?"


    Gu Chaoran asked in surprise after hearing Shi Hao¡¯s explanation to everyone. They saved only a few dozen people a day before, so more than 300 people came directly?


    "Thousands of zombies followed"


    Shi Hao glanced at Gu Chaoran.


    All the players took a breath after hearing it. There were tens of thousands of zombies...it seemed a lot.


    "It''s okay, there is the leader of the Fu"


    Chen Tianrui¡¯s expression has not changed, except for Fu Tingyu, who can kill hundreds of zombies with one move, and Li Yanqian¡¯s extremely strong team, tens of thousands of zombies are nothing at all.


    "Yes"


    Shi Hao raised his eyebrows. Before, Li Yanqian and the others relied on more than a dozen people to solve more than 20,000 zombies with them. This is nothing.


    Sure enough, Fu Tingyu never panicked from beginning to end, but discussed the combat strategy with Li Yanqian.


    It didn¡¯t take long for more than 300 soldiers to retreat to a small square in the rear as required.


    They leaned against each other to form a five-layer circle, in which the innermost was the lower-level players, and the outer ones were the defensive gold and earth elements, as well as the higher-level players.


    It is false for everyone to say that they are not moved, because the outermost layer is actually Fu Tingyu and several team leaders, as well as those of the camp leader!


    They have been protecting them as soldiers.


    Fan Zimei¡¯s eye sockets were a little sour. She looked at the backs of Li Yanqi and Fuying. They were obviously young girls, and their identities were much higher than them, but they never let any of them. People come to protect them.


    Different from the players¡¯ perspective, the audience¡¯s God¡¯s perspective also makes the barrage naughty again.


    ¡¾Ten thousand zombies are in danger...¡¿


    ¡¾Zombies run! ! The people here are very cruel! ! ! ¡¿


    [As if seeing the crazy increase in experience value]


    [Everyone, pay attention, this is not a script, what if you are really in danger later? ¡¿


    ¡¾The protagonist died, the whole play ends¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    The audience has already seen the oncoming people.


    At this time, Jiang Letian in the play is stepping on the accelerator frantically, trying to get rid of the group of zombies chasing after him.


    His sweat almost blurred his eyes, but he did not dare to wipe it off, because there were more than 300 people sitting behind the car he was driving!


    Standing on a high place, Luo Shiyu saw the situation clearly, and he immediately understood why so many zombies followed.


    It was a big red truck without a shed. The open-air carriage behind it was full of people?


    A car like this without any obstructions, no matter how tall it is, walking on the road will be like a fat man swaggering across the city, deeply attracting zombies.


    The small square is the only way to the road ahead. Jiang Letian thought he was dazzled by sweat, but he saw someone in front of him beckoning to him in the blur?


    "Lotte! People! They are letting us pass!"


    Cai Xinrong, who was tightly pulling on the armrest in the seat beside him, shouted.


    "Could it be Mayor Xie''s person? He is here waiting to pick us up?"


    Jiang Letian laughed out loud. Except for Mayor Xie, who was about to meet, he couldn''t imagine anyone waiting for them here.


    "Whoever it is, go ahead first! They look like they are going to save us"


    Cai Xinrong said.


    Naturally, Jiang Letian would not refuse. Apart from their brothers sitting behind, there were some survivors who were rescued on the road.


    Although there is a suspicion of stopping those people in the past.


    But he can''t take care of that much.


    "Good guy, I call good guys, all the mutant zombies on the road should have been attracted by them"


    Xiao Yujia hasn¡¯t seen so many mutant zombies. Among the zombies that followed, half were mutant zombies, among which the third-level zombies were the most.


    Li Yanxian quickly told everyone about this situation.


    The appearance of some mutant zombies and ordinary zombies does not seem to be different. She only hopes that everyone will not despise every zombie when fighting.


    And this time, even Shi Hao didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： Xie Mingdas person?

    Chapter 291 The people of Xie Mingda?


    Except for Jiang Letian and Cai Xinrong in the driver''s seat and the co-pilot, everyone standing behind also saw the neatly arranged front and uniform soldiers.


    "It is saved, we are saved! Mayor Xie must have sent someone to meet us!"


    Su Haoqiang shouted excitedly.


    Su Xiaoyun took Su Haoqiang''s hand and asked: "Brother, is Grandpa Xie really letting us come to rescue us?"


    Xie Mingda in her impression seems to be a superior person who has never seen her.


    "It must be, otherwise who would know that we will pass by here?"


    It¡¯s so dangerous in the last days, it¡¯s impossible for anyone to stay outside, right? Besides, those people are professionally trained at first glance.


    Can do this, they all thought of a person who came first: Qing City Mayor Xie Mingda.


    Li Yanxian and others don¡¯t know what these people think, Fu Tingyu has even fabricated a huge power grid, waiting to give those zombies the most deadly blow.


    Zhang Tao gestured to the side, beckoning the car to go behind them from the right.


    "It seems that the person who really came to meet us is right"


    Hope rekindled in Jiang Letian''s heart. He understood Zhang Tao''s gesture and quickly turned the steering wheel to the right.


    Compared with the people in the car, Li Yanqian, who stood still in front of them, seemed to be more able to attract the attention of the zombies. The target of the moving group of zombies instantly became the nearest soldier in front of them.


    "Oh? It looks like there is going to be a fierce battle now."


    Gan Xingzhou looked at the ferocious zombies, these are mutant zombies who are most hungry and hungry for flesh and blood, just don¡¯t know if the protagonists can cope with the past...


    The sense of crisis struck, and Li Yanqian also realized that something was wrong.


    "Don''t be nervous, we still have plan B"


    Fu Tingyu next to him looked at the dark area in front of him, he could feel Li Yanqian seem to be worried about something.


    "Yes, I''m going to have a big fight together"


    Fu Ying also said.


    After that, Luo Shiyu, Zhou Feng, Zhang Tao, Gao Yuan, Zhan Hao, Gu Yao and others all stood side by side by Li Yanqian.


    Looking at the familiar teammates around him, Li Yanxian couldn''t help but burst into a big smile.


    Yes, they are going to have a big fight together!


    "coming!"


    Zhanhao said, I don¡¯t know if it is agitated or nervous, one of Zhanhao¡¯s burning hands is trembling slightly.


    Everyone looked ahead intently, only listening to the sound of "Zi", the zombies in the front row had already ran to the power grid set by Fu Tingyu!


    Roar!


    The roar shook the sky, and more than 300 zombies became victims under the power grid, but there are more behind!


    One hundred blades controlled by Li Yanqi have long since been submerged in the group of zombies, plus Luo Shiyu¡¯s iron fan and the iron thorns of Fu Ying and other gold-type supernatural powers. In just a moment, the huge group of zombies actually fell. Thousands of zombies!


    Jiang Letian and others were shocked and almost forgot to get out of the car. None of these people knew them. Are they really sent by Mayor Xie Mingda?


    "Lotte, let''s go help, they are too few!"


    Cai Xinrong opened the door of the car and jumped down. Those zombies killed many of their companions and pressed on all the way. At this time, he wouldn''t be a man if he didn''t take advantage of the turn of the opportunity to fight.


    "Okay, I will let Haoqiang and them organize the survivors"


    Jiang Letian shouted.


    There can be no more dead people, really no more dead people.


    Most of the people in Qing City were rescued by the rescue team in Changping City at the beginning of the last days. When they stabilized later, Xie Mingda proposed to return to Qing City to build a camp in Qing City, so that the remaining survivors of Qing City would have a guarantee. place.


    Jiang Letian, as the people who were promoted by Xie Mingda at the beginning of the last days, naturally they had to follow Xie Mingda back to their hometown, and Qingling University in Qingling County was their agreed meeting place.


    As for why they didn¡¯t go with Zhen Peiqin¡¯s team, Jiang Letian and the others couldn¡¯t explain it clearly, and Xie Wen only said that they had to prepare first.


    When they set off from the Changping city camp, they had a total of seven buses, but now only the one they found on the road is left. The number of people has changed from 800 before to more than 300 now...


    Hohohoho!


    Although thousands of zombies in front have been killed, there are still a large number of zombies that half-enclose the crowd.


    "Earth-type and gold-type defense!"


    Fu Tingyu condensed a lightning sword in his hand, and his figure instantly moved to the area with the most zombies.


    The thunder ball kicked from his foot hit a few zombies that rushed towards the team members behind him, bursting out bursts of bright light.


    "Thank you, leader!"


    A member of the soldiers wiped off his sweat and said.


    "If you are injured, go to the car to heal, don''t behave"


    Fu Tingyu caught a glimpse of an iron spur pierced into the upper arm of the player. It should be the wound, which made his reaction much slower.


    "Yes!"


    The young team member immediately followed the order. He wanted to hold on for a while, but now it seems to be causing trouble to the team leader...


    In front of Li Yanzhen, two mutant zombies attacked her at the same time, but she did not give in at all.


    Two double hooks appeared in her hands, and at the same time a defensive side was shielded in front of her, and blocked the attack of the gold zombie and fire zombie.


    The mutated zombies that can run out of the zombie group are all higher-level mutant zombies, and these two zombies are also third-level abilities.


    Li Yanzhen leaped on his toes and hit the fire zombie¡¯s head with a kick, and his upper body also used force to chop off the gold zombie on the other side!


    boom!


    The gold zombie made a defense, and the fire zombie also reacted, and two fireballs smashed at her!


    Swish!


    Before landing, Li Yanqi did not know when he condensed a few extremely fast blades. The blade seemed to pierce the knees of the fire-type zombies, but suddenly turned around when he touched the fire-type zombies. Shoot straight up!


    Su Haoqiang and others who were protecting the survivors in the car all saw this scene. The gold-type abilities they saw so far were shooting straight, and they had never seen such an attack method with eyes like this!


    It was too late when the fire zombie felt the danger. Several blades passed through its chin one after another, and finally came out from the top of the head.


    "That elder sister is so powerful, I solved one in one go!"


    Su Xiaoyun¡¯s eyes are full of envy. She is used to seeing men killing zombies. Although there are women with abilities to kill zombies, they never directly fight with zombies like her, and they are still two mutant zombies.


    Seeing that the gold zombie attacked her again, Li Yanqian quickly chopped off a few iron thorns with the double hook in his hand.


    The iron thorns that struck one after another made her annoying, she quickly dodged and ran towards the gold zombie!


    The gold zombie also condensed a knife in his hand, and cut it at the oncoming Li Yanqian!


    boom!


    Li Yanqian hooked her lips, and the iron knife slashed on the defensive cover in front of her, and did not cause any harm to her, and the double hook in her hand had already been drawn to the neck of the gold zombie!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： Jiang Letian

    Chapter 292 Jiang Letian


    The knife went up and down, and an ugly zombie''s head was chopped into the air, and then grumbled into the group of zombies behind...


    Li Yanxian did not worry about not receiving the crystal nucleus, anyway, every time Xiao Yu Jia would receive all the crystal nucleus that was last missed into the backpack.


    Fu Ying can also be regarded as a teacher from Li Yanqi. While swinging the long Miao knife, there is a circle of iron thorns around her a week. When a zombie strikes, those iron thorns will automatically protect her and attack her. To the zombies.


    And Li Yanxian has been killing zombies near Fuying, and every time he will stop a large number of zombies for Fuying.


    [This is a steel girlfriend, I really want to have such a girlfriend]


    ¡¾Men will only affect the speed at which Yanqi draws his sword, hehehe! ¡¿


    [No, no, no gods can affect the speed of steel straight daughter Li Yanqian''s sword drawing]


    [Compared to those greasy male protagonists, Fu Tingyu is more like a mentor and friend, right? ¡¿


    [Yes, who is still in the mood to fall in love in the last days, the love that is in turmoil is a tragedy in the end]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Off-screen Luo Tianhua used to be Li Yanqian''s master in the play. He didn''t understand why the barrage at this moment would involve the love of men and women.


    He is obviously nervous and excited now. The nervousness is worried that Li Yanzhen really accidentally followed the way of the zombie. The excitement is that the apprentice he taught by himself is really different.


    "Are you not worried about your grandson?"


    In the cyborg light screen beside ??, Fu Junhong reminded that Luo Shiyu is also being besieged by a few zombies now, okay?


    "He is not the protagonist. It''s fine if he is bitten out. I can''t get hurt."


    Luo Tianhua replied, but his eyes were still fixed on the front screen.


    "¡­¡­"


    Fu Junhong was speechless, this old man reversed the importance of his apprentice and his grandson?


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Shiyu was indeed surrounded by a few zombies. When those zombies rushed, he had already used the wind power to break away from the place and floated himself in mid-air.


    "Lolo is amazing!"


    Fu Ying exclaimed.


    "Well, inspired by the high-level wind zombie before"


    Luo Shiyu didn''t seem to care that he was inspired by the zombies. He used his mid-air advantage to the fullest. The group of zombies under his feet had all been involved in a tornado by him.


    "Fu Ying, be careful!"


    A piece of wood vine crawled silently from the ground, and when it was about to wrap Fuying''s ankle, it was chopped off by Li Yanqian with a knife.


    A wooden zombie jumped out and yelled at Li Yanqian angrily.


    "Thank you for your words"


    Fuying has a lingering fear, and she did not expect that even her feet would be in danger.


    Luo Shiyu also breathed a sigh of relief, but he obviously moved the place where he was fighting to a position closer to Fu Ying and Li Yanqian.


    "It''s okay, everyone also pay attention, it is dangerous to be dragged away by this vine"


    Li Yanzhen reminded the people around him.


    The wood zombie condensed vines and struck Li Yanqian again, but the vines stopped in mid-air, and a thunderball thrown by Fu Tingyu directly solved it.


    Li Yanxian smiled, and continued with the next round of blade attacks.


    At this time, everyone also noticed a group of people running in that car.


    "Thank you brothers, we are here to help, I''m sorry to attract so many zombies"


    Cai Xinrong said.


    Fu Tingyu did not refuse, because these people obviously all have power and abilities. There are a lot of zombies in front of them, and someone who can help will reduce some dangers for the soldiers.


    "Don''t be brothers or brothers, why are you driving such a car, can you not attract zombies?"


    Gao Yuan¡¯s tone was speechless, they had just cleaned up the zombies on these roads.


    "There was a reason for this. If we didn''t drive this car to escape at that time, all of us would be wiped out."


    Jiang Letian explained while sacrificing Demu to assassinate the zombies.


    "So you also came here after seeing the leaflet of our camp?"


    Gu Yao asked.


    "Leaflet? What kind of leaflet?"


    Jiang Letian and the others don¡¯t know what the little girl in front of them means, they just came here to meet people as ordered.


    Meeting?


    "The person you want to meet is called Xie Mingda?"


    Luo Shiyu asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yeah, are you guys sent by Mayor Xie to support us?!"


    Behind Jiang Letian, Liu Ming was holding a watermelon knife, and looked at Luo Shiyu in surprise while slashing the zombies.


    "Maybe you will be disappointed, we are not sent by him."


    Luo Shiyu''s words made Jiang Letian and the hundreds of people behind him couldn''t help but look over here.


    These people weren''t sent by Xie Mingda?


    It is false to say not to be disappointed, but Jiang Letian still thanked him, and he was also curious about who these people were.


    "Now is not the time to introduce yourself, let''s concentrate on killing zombies first"


    Jiang Letian discovered that after the girl who had done a lot of work, the young people just killed the zombies quickly.


    Cai Xinrong also thinks of something in his heart. If these extremely powerful people are not Mayor Xie¡¯s people, then they are more likely to be Xie Mingda¡¯s opponents...


    Boom!


    Two fireballs collided, and Zhan Hao blocked a fireball from a fire zombie for Cai Xinrong.


    "The reaction is too slow"


    Zhanhao was straightforward, but Cai Xinrong was not angry. Instead, he nodded gratefully to Zhanhao.


    No matter who these people belong to Mayor Xie, he can be sure that he will not be an enemy of this group of people.


    There are still a lot of zombies, and some of the corps members who have fought for the whole morning are already exhausted, and more and more people are ordered by Zhan Hao and Shi Hao to go back to the car to rest.


    Li Yanxian took advantage of the rest, took out a few large boxes of energy water purchased from the gourmet store from his backpack, and distributed it to the exhausted team members in the car.


    "Thank you, Campmaster Li"


    The team members took the water. The sweet energy water nourished and cured their fatigue like rain in the hot summer. With a bottle of underwater belly, many tired team members felt much better.


    Li Yanqi put the same water in a few boxes in each vehicle, indicating that everyone can drink water without restriction, and the cars are also equipped with cool air conditioners. Many team members took a rest after drinking water for more than 20 years. He returned to the battlefield in minutes.


    "You guys have some water too, there are people over there"


    Li Yanxian waved and took out a few boxes of water and placed them behind Jiang Letian and the others.


    The people in that car looked uncomfortable to her, because there was no awning, and the remaining two hundred people in them were all grilled on it, and the iron carriage under her feet was like the bottom of an iron pot above the flames. , Su Xiaoyun felt that she was about to faint.


    "thank you so much"


    Jiang Letian did not see where Li Yanqian took these things out, but how could this slender girl be able to move such a heavy water?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： Plan B

    Chapter 293 Plan B


    Shihao has never felt that more than 10,000 zombies are so difficult to eliminate. Everyone has fought together for nearly two hours. There are more and more injured people in the team, but the excitement of those zombies has not diminished.


    Zi~


    A sound of electric current flashed, dozens of zombies fell down, and Li Yanqian could see that Fu Tingyu''s abilities were not many.


    "Go and rest a while, here I will deal with it"


    Li Yanxian urged that Fu Ying and Gu Yao had gone to rest, and she felt that Fu Tingyu and Luo Shiyu should be about the same.


    "This is not the way to go, we are too passive"


    Fu Tingyu said worriedly.


    "If it doesn''t work, we will use plan B"


    Li Yanxian sighed, the so-called Plan B was just to attract the zombies away, and let other people get out first.


    Now everyone has spent so much effort to kill more than 5,000 zombies, and the battle here is still attracting zombies from other places.


    To solve the rest, casualties are inevitable, and the degree of possibility is not low.


    "I agree, everyone''s life is the most important"


    Luo Shiyu did not know when he had already stood behind the two.


    "Plan B is more physically demanding. You will leave after 20 minutes. You should rest first."


    Li Yanxian has been resting for a while, and now plans to arrange follow-up matters while killing the zombies.


    "Camp commander, we don''t agree with you taking risks with your own body. We are also going to lead zombies!"


    Gu Chaoran and others heard that Li Yanxian and the group leader were actually going to lure the zombies, and they immediately retorted, did they mean to let them escape first?


    "Trust us, we have a way to escape"


    Li Yanxian said.


    The ?? soldier team members are silent, even though they are still killing the zombies.


    "What do they call her?"


    Jiang Letian asked.


    "Campmaster..."


    Liu Ming replied that he believed Jiang Letian had heard it too, but he didn¡¯t believe it.


    That girl turned out to be the head of the camp?


    For the camp leader, is it the Qingshi camp leader?


    "¡­¡­"


    "Don¡¯t be too surprised, they told us to go back to the camp with these people."


    Cai Xinrong came over and said, when Jiang Letian and the others were sending water, Li Yanqian told him his plans for the future.


    Jiang Letian and the others were naturally uncomfortable after hearing this. After all, these zombies were attracted by them, but now they want those people to find a way.


    Snapped!


    Wooden vines scattered all the zombies in front to one side, Jiang Letian ran to the side of Li Yanqian and said:


    "This...Miss, we are also going to lead the zombies. If you can help us bring the survivors in that car to the camp, we would be very grateful."


    "Only we can successfully execute our plan. Also, as the campmaster of the Qingshi camp, it is my responsibility to ensure the safety of every survivor"


    Li Yanqian waved a defensive cover with one hand, isolating the zombies that were throwing at the two people outside, but he looked at Jiang Letian with serious eyes and said.


    Jiang Letian had mixed feelings in his heart, but the look and tone of the girl in front of him made him incapable of holding his beak. At this time, Fu Tingyu, who had only rested for ten minutes, also got out of the car.


    "Head, we can hold on for a few more hours! These zombies can definitely be killed!"


    Zhang Xueshen, who has no abilities, said with sweat.


    "Well, you can kill them, but compared to everyone''s safety, it is not important to kill them or not."


    Fu Tingyu said, it doesn¡¯t matter whether a zombie is alive or dead, but his people cannot die.


    Because of the insistence of Li Yanxian and Fu Tingyu, the soldiers had to get on several buses one after another. Li Yanqi walked to the shedless truck again and took out four more buses directly from his backpack.


    "This car is too dangerous. Let''s take these cars first."


    Li Yanxian said, that truck is not ordinary to attract zombies.


    The people in the car and Jiang Letian and others were already shocked to speak, but Li Yanqian did not explain. With the reduction in combat effectiveness, Fu Tingyu and the others are already struggling.


    Swish!


    Li Yanqian controlled more than a hundred blades to stab the front row of zombies that came up again!


    "You guys get in the car!"


    Li Yanqian shouted loudly to the people of Gu Chaoran.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Chaoran and several people are now covering the earth members to make a defensive wall. They plan to use the last ability to do something for the camp leader and the group leader.


    After a defensive wall that was half a person high was completed, the remaining soldiers quickly got on their respective buses. Now there are only 9 people left outside, including Li Yanqian, Fu Ying, and Fu Tingyu.


    "After I make the defensive cover later, everyone hurry up and get on the car"


    Li Yanxian took out an off-road vehicle as he spoke, and then condensed a defensive cover that was large enough to enclose 9 people, because she had been fighting for a long time, and this defensive cover made her feel a faint pain in her head.


    Zhou Feng quickly took the driver¡¯s seat, while Fu Tingyu picked up the somewhat shaky Li Yanqian, and jumped onto the off-road vehicle with everyone.


    "drive!"


    After Fu Tingyu, who finally got on the car, shouted, the off-road vehicle drove in the other direction like an arrow leaving the string.


    The mental defense cover was broken, and the tide of zombies swarmed.


    In order to prevent the zombies from chasing the bus, Zhou Feng specially opened the sunroof on the off-road vehicle to attract those zombies.


    Six or seven thousand zombies ran towards the off-road vehicle, because those buses had already been sealed.


    "It''s too thrilling, I scared this beast to death"


    Xiao Yu Jia dared to jump out of her bag, wondering if the zombie would be interested in this bird.


    "Not finished yet"


    After confirming that the zombies were all overtaking them, Li Yanqian stood up and began to smash the extra racks in the backpack and the building materials without money.


    "The effect is good"


    Fuying and Zhang Tao also threw out iron thorns and stones. The lethality of those shelves is not small, not only can kill many zombies, but also block the way of many zombies.


    "There are still many, Comrade Zhou, hurry up"


    Gao Yuan felt that he had never been so nervous before, but it was this nervous and exciting feeling that made him afraid of wanting to laugh.


    "Throttle has been increased to the end"


    Zhou Feng replied, staring at the road ahead.


    After Li Yanzhen had finished throwing things, he wanted to continue to control a few cars on the side of the road and smashed past, but he fell down with exhaustion.


    Fu Tingyu immediately supported her.


    "Does it matter if you say it?"


    Gu Yao asked worriedly.


    "Fortunately, some abilities are overused"


    Li Yanxian took out a bottle of energy water and drank it, because there is no mental system crystal nucleus absorption, so for her, drinking energy water is more effective than directly absorbing ordinary crystal nuclei.


    The other people in the car are also absorbing the crystal nuclei of various lines to supplement their abilities.


    "Old Zhou, go to the right!"


    Li Yanzhen noticed something and immediately reminded him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： Spiritual zombie?

    Chapter 294 Spirit Zombie?


    A wind zombie wanted to outflank it from the left. Zhou Feng quickly turned the steering wheel after hearing Li Yanqi¡¯s warning, avoiding the wind blade that the zombie smashed towards the rear of the car.


    Everyone just breathed a sigh of relief, but then the worst happened.


    They attract not only the zombies behind, but also more zombies in front of them as the car drives all the way forward.


    In addition, there are many abandoned vehicles stuck in the middle of the road, even if the off-road vehicle has closed the skylight, it still attracts countless zombies.


    "Yes, at the last second of our lives, can you order me another cowboy bone?"


    Little feather Jiawu''s small eyes were filled with despair, it could feel that they were surrounded by zombies.


    "...Don''t talk nonsense, there is a way"


    Li Yanxian thought of the helicopters in the backpack that had been collected in the airport, but now they have to find a way to create opportunities for the plane to take off.


    The audience watched them very anxiously, and the departments responsible for "Apocalypse Duo" in Gan Lin were also extremely nervous. If the protagonists finished playing, the show would be destroyed in this way.


    "Come on, Li Yanqian"


    Cai Anan from the planning department silently cheered on the people in the play in front of the screen.


    "An''an, I''m under a lot of pressure, I will never be responsible for this kind of live-action TV show anymore."


    Zheng Weiran once again scratched her hair into a bird''s nest. What kind of ghost TV series is this? Shouldn¡¯t the planner know all the plot?


    But now facing a plot that even they don¡¯t know, he is terribly worried!


    On the other side, Xie Bowen sat in front of the computer and looked at the small map in the lower right corner of the screen with a slight smile, where a small red dot was moving in the direction of Li Yanqian and them.


    ¡¾Hold the grass! Who was the crow''s mouth just now that they might be in danger? ¡¿


    [Don¡¯t die, I won¡¯t watch anyone who dares to die]


    ¡¾This, this, this, is it so surrounded? ¡¿


    ¡¾Is anyone here to help? ¡¿


    [Don¡¯t worry, they must have a way, I believe them]


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    "At 12 o''clock, Gao Yuan and Fuying intercepted with wood and metal systems, at three o''clock, Zhang Tao intercepted with earth systems, at six o''clock, Zhou Feng and Zhanhao..."


    Fu Tingyu quickly made a plan, and Li Yanqian also put a helicopter in his backpack at the door of the vehicle.


    It¡¯s just that at this moment everyone suddenly realized something was wrong around them.


    The zombie stopped yelling.


    The zombies around the ??car also slowly retreated. They retreated three meters away from the off-road vehicle. Like a group of people watching the excitement, they surrounded the off-road vehicle and the helicopter.


    "..."


    what''s the situation?


    No one has encountered this kind of situation. Li Yanqian only felt that her mental system''s perception ability also seemed to be ineffective, except for the standing zombies, she couldn''t feel anything.


    Cuckoo!


    Xiao Yujia also said that it is the same as Li Yanqian, she can''t feel anything.


    "over there"


    Everyone looked in the direction of Fu Tingyu¡¯s fingers. On a five-story building, a masked man in a black shirt was watching them.


    The masked man looks very tall. From the position of the few of them, he can only see his upper body. It is a pure white mask with two black holes in the eye position. Such a scene is in a few people. It seems extremely weird.


    ¡¾Who and who? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    ¡¾New characters? ¡¿


    ¡¾Unknown master of the arena! ¡¿


    ¡¾So strong! Did he control so many zombies? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    "He is helping us, everyone will get on the plane"


    Luo Shiyu concluded.


    "it is good"


    Not paying too much attention, Li Yanqian quickly opened the door with everyone, and then boarded the plane next door.


    The plane took off slowly, and Li Yanqian had not forgotten to put the off-road vehicle into his backpack.


    It¡¯s just that when Fu Tingyu was about to fly to the same height to find the man in black just now, the place where the man stood just now was empty!


    At the same time, the zombies below began to agitate again.


    The roar of the helicopter was a bit loud. Everyone was thinking about the man in black just now. After a while, Fu Tingyu parked the helicopter on a clearing near the camp.


    There are only a few zombies here, and a few people quickly solved it.


    "It seems that what Wan Shixing said is true"


    After getting on the off-road vehicle again, Luo Shiyu said.


    The quiet environment and cool air-conditioning inside the off-road vehicle make everyone feel a lot better.


    "Yanqi, can you perceive where that person has just gone?"


    Fu Ying asked.


    Li Yanxian and Xiaoyu Jia shook their heads with the same puzzled expressions. They could not perceive anything, let alone whether the masked man was a human or a zombie.


    "When he was standing there, I couldn''t feel anything..."


    It was like there was nothing there. If everyone saw it at the same time, she would even doubt her eyes.


    "He can control so many zombies, he should be the same as Yanqian, a mental power, but..."


    Fu Tingyu thought about it. Although the control power of thousands of zombies is only a short minute, the level must be above words.


    "Just what?"


    Li Yanxian also thought of this at the same time. There is actually a second mental superpower in this world, and it is so powerful.


    "I remember, mental abilities can only control the same kind"


    Fu Tingyu replied.


    Humans have unique brain waves. The so-called mental powers are related to the power of human brain waves. He remembers that in his world, there has never been a situation in which a human mental power has controlled a zombie.


    The only thing that can control zombies is zombies.


    "... Teacher Fu, don''t scare us... This is scarier than ghosts"


    Shuddering high and far, especially when the black-clothed man was wearing such a weird mask just now.


    He somewhat doubted whether he would have nightmares at night.


    "You don''t need to be afraid right away, the camp is about to arrive"


    Zhou Feng, who was driving, reminded.


    ¡¾Lens! Give me the lens! I want to see the shot of the man in black! ¡¿


    ¡¾Could it be the legendary zombie king? ¡¿


    [It¡¯s nice to say that they are all okay, but they scared me to death]


    ¡¾Forget about the helicopter in the backpack, hahaha! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    In a bright office on the top floor of Gan Lin, Gan Yu looked at Xie Bowen, who had just entered, and pointed to a frozen scene on the wall.


    "Go ahead, what did my brother want to do when he went in?"


    Gan Yu pinched the bridge of his nose and asked with a headache. Others may not recognize him, but she can confirm the figure of that person only by looking at it. It is Gan Xingzhou.


    She didn''t even know when Gan Xingzhou entered the TV series!


    "Chief Gan said that he wants to understand the world"


    Xie Bowen answered truthfully.


    "..."


    Gan Yu was speechless. She remembered what she said when she lost her temper last time. Is it because of her own words that he made this decision?


    Fu Tingyu: "Actually, I am a traveller from a foreign country."


    Li Yanxian (with insight into everything in his heart): "For you, you can definitely find a way back home!"


    Audience: "People all over the country are watching you perform through"


    Fu Tingyu: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： Li Yanqi again

    Chapter 295 is Li Yanqian again


    After understanding that Gan Xingzhou did not intend to participate in the plot, nor would he be enemies of the protagonists, Gan Yu was relieved.


    In any case, Gan Xingzhou, who was just now, did save Li Yanqian and the others once.


    It¡¯s just that he also succeeded in arousing the curiosity of the audience.


    "I have already said this to the relevant person in charge. After all, it is an AI live-action TV series. I think that even if a mysterious person appears, it will not hurt, but it will increase the TV series'' viewing ability."


    Xie Bowen said.


    "I see, did my brother say when he will come out?"


    Gan Yu regrets whether she said too much last time. Gan Xingzhou should have disdain for that world.


    Xie Bowen shook his head and said: "Sec. Chief Gan just said it¡¯s not fun and he will come out"


    Gan Yu: "..."


    Come out when it¡¯s not fun, what does that mean? So now he thinks it''s fun inside?


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, I returned to the apartment building where I had lived. The sound of running water came from the bathroom. The zombie Xiaoshui was cleaning the bathroom, and then the zombie Jiang You who followed was acting as a porter, rolling up the wood vines. Several boxes of drinks of various flavors were placed in the kitchen next to the living room.


    Zombies don¡¯t need to eat, and neither does Gan Xingzhou.


    But if he does not taste the taste for a long time, he will feel that his sense of taste is degrading, just like the discomfort caused by not talking for a long time, so he relies on these various flavors of beverages to maintain the trigger of taste every day.


    "This time Gan Yu must have found me coming in"


    Gan Xingzhou said while looking at the young Jiang You who was sitting on the side.


    He left Jiang You because Jiang You''s zombieization is very weak. After removing the white pupils and the scars on the calf, its appearance looks like a normal person. When talking to such a zombie, at least compared to one. Only the rotten zombies are more pleasing to the eye.


    "Ho ho"


    I don''t know if it was responding, Jiang You made a sound from his throat.


    "But Gan Yu would definitely be happy too. If it weren''t for me, some of her protagonists might wake up."


    Gan Xingzhou did not intend to be nosy, but if a few of the protagonists died, it would not be good for Gan Yu¡¯s career, and it would also have an impact on his data collection.


    Besides, Gan Yu knows that it will be sooner or later that he enters the plot. Instead of asking her how to stand by, it is better to take care of her own business.


    Zombie Xiaoshui has been able to skillfully release warm water of about 40 degrees, and the bathroom is clean and bright, and the full pool of warm water is filled with the fragrance of the shower gel, which makes Gan Xingzhou feel a lot relaxed.


    "It''s really a contradiction. I cleaned up all my soldiers, but I still have to help them. Tsk tsk"


    Gan Xingzhou shook his head, it seems that next, he has to "call" some soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yanxian and his party arrived at the camp and found that all the soldiers were standing at the gate of the camp.


    Except for some team members who had to go to the camp medical room to treat their injuries, everyone else was waiting for them neatly and standing in a military posture.


    Until they saw the familiar off-road vehicle approaching the camp, everyone in the team became excited.


    "They are the camp leaders!"


    "They are back!"


    "Really back!"


    Everyone wept with joy, and the heart that had been hanging finally fell.


    Because the soldiers at the gate of the camp are too eye-catching, many people in the camp know this.


    Especially after knowing that the camp leader Li Yanqiu took several management personnel to lead the zombies in person to ensure that others could escape safely, everyone was shocked.


    "I remembered what the campmaster said at the camp meeting that she would do her best to ensure everyone''s safety. Now it seems that what she said is true!"


    "I have to say, I am moved"


    "I will stay in this camp all my life and support her forever!"


    After Jiang Letian and others came out of Xie Mingda''s dormitory, they all had silent expressions.


    In the past, the elderly in the family would always say that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Jiang Letian thinks that this sentence is most appropriate for them now.


    It was not because Xie Mingda was in an extremely embarrassing situation, but after meeting, Xie Mingda did not even feel sorry for the brothers they sacrificed along the way, as if their sacrifice was taken for granted.


    "Lotte, do we really want to follow Xie Wen in the future?"


    Liu Ming hesitated to say something on the side. The pedestrians on the road seemed to be talking about the camp leader Li Yanqi at the moment.


    "Leave aside this question for the time being. How to resettle the survivors we brought, and Mayor Xie did not give a clear plan."


    Cai Xinrong said on the side that, according to the "Instructions for the Qingshi Camp" issued by the registration office, if you want to survive in this camp, you need crystal nuclei in all aspects, but they don¡¯t have a lot of crystal nuclei now, and they may be paying for it. After everyone''s rent, there is not much left.


    "But Mayor Xie should have been responsible for this, right? We have all worked hard.


    Wang Ping, a friend of Jiang Letian and others, said a bit angrily.


    "I think it¡¯s difficult, Mayor Xie and they all live in that kind of place..."


    Cai Xinrong remembered the embarrassment just now. Xie Mingda and Xie Wen lived together in a dormitory. After these people passed by, the line was lined up in a long corridor, and the people who came and went looked at them with weird faces...


    "Lotte?! Is it you Lotte?!"


    Behind the group, a voice that made Jiang Letian very familiar came over. Jiang Letian suddenly turned his head, his eyes full of surprise and shock.


    "mom?"


    "Really you, Lotte?"


    Wang Meifen cried with joy. She has always believed that her son Jiang Letian must not die, and that she must be able to wait for him, but she did not expect to let her wait so soon!


    Wang Meifen was the first batch of camp sanitation workers that Li Yanqi and Zhou Feng had interviewed before. It was also Li Yanqi who gave her this job that she never even thought about. Now she can use her hands to support in the last days. Up to myself.


    The mother and son hugged each other and wept, and Cai Xinrong and others also looked at the two reunited enviously. The scene was so beautiful that they couldn''t bear to disturb.


    After clarifying who Jiang Letian came from Changping City, Wang Meifen was pleased to take a few people to have a good meal.


    "Son, don''t underestimate your mother and me. Thanks to our camp manager, I can pack food and accommodation as long as I clean and clean every day. I have also saved my salary on the road and these days. Ask your brothers to have a meal!"


    Wang Meifen blushed with excitement. She must not embarrass her son.


    Li Yanxian again...


    After calming down, Jiang Letian looked at Wang Meifen again and found that although she had lost weight, she was still in a good state of mind.


    "Mom, can you tell us about the current situation of this camp?"


    Jiang Letian glanced at several friends around him, and then asked Wang Meifen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： activity ends

    Chapter 296 Event ends


    Wang Meifen is convinced of Li Yanqian, especially after I heard of the feat of camp leader Li Yanqian taking his teammates to attract zombies regardless of their own safety, I admire them even more.


    Along the way, she vividly described all aspects of the Qingshi camp, including the security team, the corps, the water conservancy department, and the farm.


    "I tell you, if someone in the camp wants to rebel, I will be the first to let him go"


    Wang Meifen said vowedly.


    Jiang Letian: "..."


    Cai Xinrong and others: Why do you always think that Mama Lotte is mentioning them?


    "Auntie, I think the Qingshi Camp is so powerful, I must not dare to make mistakes"


    Wang Ping quickly resolved the embarrassment of the atmosphere.


    "That is, let alone the soldiers of the Corps. The head of our camp is the gods descending from the earth. Metal, wood, and stones can be controlled, and they can do magic!"


    Wang Meifen only saw Li Yanqian''s performance from a distance when there was a zombie siege at the gate of the city last time, and listened to the people around Li Yanqian saying that Li Yanqian was supernatural.


    Jiang Letian thought of the several buses that Li Yanqian had taken out at a critical moment, and he believed it seven or eight points.


    Maybe they really want to inquire about this camp...


    Li Yanxian did not deal with other official affairs after returning, except for being busy moving. She directly asked Zhou Feng to drive back to the villa of a group of people.


    The safe atmosphere in the camp made her feel very relaxed. After a simple dinner with everyone, she went straight back to her room and fell asleep.


    The feeling of excessive consumption of abilities is too bad.


    When she opened her eyes after resting, it was already early in the next day.


    Her room was the same as that of Fu Ying and Gu Yao. Lin Hai specially decorated it in the style of a girl. The pale green wall paint made people feel soothed. The oversized bed brought from Nancheng made her always feel like she was in the clouds. Woke up in general and very comfortable.


    It¡¯s just that when she lay on the bed and habitually opened the light curtain of the backpack, she suddenly felt that she was going to fall from the cloud.


    The actual discount activities of the two stores show that there are 16 hours left...


    Why can''t this discount continue to grow old? Li Yanqi was very heartbroken.


    But at the same time she was also relieved, at least it gave her a buffer.


    "It''s okay, if you don''t have a crystal core, you can make more money, at least our lives will be saved!"


    Ya Koba jumped off the bedside table with her little wings.


    "Thank you Kobane Ka, because of your presence, yesterday''s crystal nuclei that did not come quickly can be recovered smoothly"


    Li Yanzhen is no longer entangled, even if the store does not discount, at least she still has Xiao Yujia.


    "Hmm, I only know the importance of this beast now, hurry up and prepare breakfast for this beast!"


    Obane Ka protested.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Li Yanxue¡¯s incomparably sweet sleep, it would have been awake to wake her a long time ago.


    "Oh yes, little beast"


    Li Yanxian smiled and walked out of the bedroom. It seems that today she will take advantage of the remaining time to buy the things she needs.


    So all day, the staff in the camp did not see Li Yanqian and his party appear in the camp, and even the Chief of the Administration Department Zhou Feng did not appear.


    In the lobby of the villa, several people including Liu Haoguang sat at the table, trying their best to write something on the paper in front of them.


    "People who know how to make traps have been recruited, and several projects in Linhai are under construction. I think red bricks, wood, and fireproof insulation nets must be bought."


    "There are seeds, you must buy enough seeds"


    Gao Yuan said while writing and drawing.


    "Yes, a few drones that went out before have not come back, I am afraid I will have to buy a few more, as well as a hub set. If the camp increases the population or department, it can be used."


    Luo Shiyu said.


    "There is nothing missing in my hospital, so please prepare more energy and water."


    Li Xiaoqing thought for a long time but did not think of anything to stock up.


    "Uniform"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    Li Yanzhen kept nodding, and then quickly purchased on the light curtain panel. Finally, she surrendered her gaze to Fu Ying.


    "Rice?"


    Fuying said embarrassedly, she can only think of the food store.


    "Well, this is the most important thing, we all have to eat it every day, and we will definitely be able to sell it when we open a gourmet canteen in the future."


    Li Yanzhen agrees very much with Fu Ying''s words, hoarding food is equivalent to hoarding supplies.


    Finally, Gu Yao also mentioned the conveyor belt system of the Department of Water Resources. When it was Zhang Tao and Zhanhao¡¯s turn, the two were silent...


    "Hahaha sister, some men can only remember what to buy when they lack something. It''s normal if you can''t think of it!"


    Li Xinghai laughed loudly, although he had no idea what Li Yanzhen would want to hold.


    ¡¾I can even store rice, hahaha¡¿


    [The layout is smaller, I¡¯ll store the detonator, bury it all the way and blow it all the way]


    ¡¾Stock milk tea, stock coffee¡¿


    ¡¾Building robots! ¡¿


    ¡¾Stock up clothes, that kind of sturdy clothes can be sold to survivors¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Almost a whole day, Li Yanqian spent buying, buying and buying. What she stocks most is the simple set menus in gourmet stores. After all, it is not suitable to sell too delicious.


    "There are only 60,000 crystal nuclei left"


    Li Yanxian sighed, she is probably the poorest campmaster in history.


    "Looking back, Gao Yuan and I will take back all the crystal nuclei in the past few days. There should be about four to five million yuan."


    Luo Shiyu said.


    "Yes, is it necessary to upgrade the backpack in the next step?"


    Gu Yao asked, every time the backpack is upgraded, there are new surprises. I don¡¯t know what can be upgraded with another 1 million.


    "Well, the backpack upgrade is still 800,000 crystal cores..."


    Li Yanzhen is deeply worried about the future of backpacks. This time it is 1 million. Wouldn''t it be 10 million next time?


    In the camp, Wan Shixing and Cheng He were also quite moved after learning about Li Yanqi and his party. They looked at the three newly recruited writers and decided to "write down the feat of the camp leader" in the annals of history. .


    "Xiao Tian, ??Xiao Bai, Xiao Jing, you guys write this news today! Remember to make the narrative vivid, and finally highlight the righteousness of the camp leader and others. It is best to add emotional sublimation to make people moved to tears after watching it. That kind!"


    Everything becomes more and more exciting, and I can¡¯t wait to write it myself.


    Tian Wenliang: What should I do if I just want to resign when I first joined?


    Bai Yun & Chen Jing: "..."


    "Don¡¯t listen to him, just use your truest emotions to write, and the length does not need to be too long. We may have other news here that you need to write."


    Cheng He sensibly persuaded everything to go.


    Their new newspaper office plus the two of them, there are a total of seven staff, excluding these three writers, Dou Yazhi, who has done newspaper typesetting, and Ge Jiancheng, who is in charge of printing.


    They will publish the first weekly magazine of the Qingshi camp within this week. This is also the task assigned to them by the camp leader Li Yanqian.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： Renting

    Chapter 297 Renting a house


    The job recruitment of various departments in the Qingshi camp is nearing completion. Except that the recruitment of the Corps has always been demanding, the survivors who entered the camp late can only look at the part of the camp that has the "iron rice bowl" with envy. Workers.


    Outside the housing management office, Xie Mingda and Xie Wen are about to inquire about the rent of newly built villas in the camp.


    "Uncle Xie, your accommodation should be provided by the camp free of charge. I will go and discuss theories with them"


    Zhen Peiqin was about to go in after she said, but Xie Mingda stopped her.


    "Xiao Zhen, don''t get angry, we can still afford this little money"


    Xie Mingda said, besides, the young camp leader does not provide housing for the mayor of Zhengpaiqing City, this kind of thing can also be used to make a fuss.


    When the three of them went in and saw the price of the villa, they suddenly felt that Li Yanqian was stealing money.


    The monthly rent for a three-story villa is as high as 1,000 crystal cores! And only start renting for at least 3 months?


    "This is too expensive, right?"


    Zhen Peiqin blurted out that if the rent starts for three months, it means that they have to pay at least 3,000 crystal nuclei, and in addition, they have to pay a certain deposit. When they came out of Changping City, they didn''t even think about going out with crystal nuclei. 3000 crystal nuclei were too reluctant for them.


    ¡°Our villas are offered at a preferential price. If you rent one year or more at a time, the rent can be discounted by 20%.¡±


    The woman in charge of the reception explained to the three with a smile on her face.


    "In the last days, who can guarantee a one-time lease for that long. If someone accidentally died outside during the rental period, wouldn¡¯t it be a big loss?"


    Xie Wen felt that this provision was too unreasonable.


    "Chunyan, you go there first, I will be responsible here"


    Feng Anping heard a familiar voice as soon as he came in from outside, only to realize that this was Xie Wen, his former alumnus.


    "Okay, Section Chief Feng"


    Xia Chunyan nodded, and walked to the other guests who wanted to rent a house.


    Xie Wen did not expect that Feng Anping is now working here.


    "Xie Wen, long time no see, you want to rent a house?"


    Feng Anping pulled out a smile, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    "Yes, I heard that the camp villa has been completed"


    Xie Wen is still somewhat uncomfortable. His former classmates always give him a condescending feeling. At the same time, his desire for rights has become stronger...


    "It is true, but for the question you just mentioned, I can explain to a few people in detail."


    The pessimist Feng Anping has become very motivated and no longer feels depressed before.


    It turns out that there are still a few dormitory buildings in the Qingshi camp that have many rooms empty. The reason why villas are built is that the camp is built to provide convenience for the team of supernaturalists.


    Teams of superpowers are usually not short of crystal nuclei, and they are all formed by powerful people. Of the dozens of villas that have just been built, many of them have been booked by some teams.


    ¡°The number of people in the camp is still increasing, and the villas are very popular. If you don¡¯t book early, there may be no houses soon.¡±


    Feng Anping said.


    "I, Uncle Xie, is the mayor of Qing City. That''s how you talked to him?"


    Zhen Peiqin doesn''t believe it anymore. These people are just college students'' age. Will you see the mayor without even a little respect?


    "Oh? It turns out that this is the former mayor of Qing City, but I''m sorry, our camp is a private camp, there is no precedent for rent-free, and our life is given by the head of the Qing City camp, this kind of power for personal gain is It¡¯s impossible to do it."


    Xie Wen didn''t expect Feng Anping, who always seemed to be honest and friendly, would say such a thing. As soon as this was said, the eyes of people around who looked at Xie Mingda became extremely ironic.


    "It''s fine, let''s pay and rent a house! Ahem~"


    Xie Mingda waved his hand, and coughed uncontrollably on his back, as if he had been hit hard.


    Sure enough, the people around stopped pointing at him, and slowly dispersed.


    "Of course, I would like to ask how many people rent the shortest three months? Or more than one year?"


    Feng Anping no longer spoke quickly, and asked with a smile.


    "Three months"


    Xie Wen clenched his fists, and after the 3000 crystal nuclei were handed in, they would have no crystal nuclei...


    Wan Shixing, who was passing by, snapped this scene with his mobile phone. Today¡¯s report will probably be very interesting.


    In contrast, there are hundreds of blue or green tents in the tent area of ??the camp. These are provided by the camp for free to some survivors who do not have crystal core rented houses.


    "Captain Jiang, you have worked so hard to bring us here, we can live here, at least this camp is safe enough"


    A man in his forties said.


    They are the survivors of Yuanqing City who were escorted by Jiang Letian and his party.


    At the beginning of the end of the world, they were lucky enough to be rescued by the Changping City rescue team. After that, they did not kill the zombies much. Although they want to kill the zombies to earn crystal nuclei, they have become quite dangerous outside...


    After everyone learned that Xie Mingda did not mention them, although they were disappointed, they did not intend to continue to cause trouble to Jiang Letian and the others.


    Fortunately, this camp is not without shelter. Not to mention there is a free tent area. In the cafeteria, you can also exchange very few crystal cores for some leftovers.


    "Brother Yang, we still have some crystal nuclei there. There is no problem in renting a multi-person dormitory for you, so why bother..."


    Jiang Letian feels a little ashamed of these people. They originally came to Qing City with the slogan of taking everyone back to their hometown, but now they are in such an embarrassing situation.


    "Captain Jiang, who is not in the way, I heard that some positions in this camp are still hiring. If we try to find a job, there will always be a way."


    Some people also persuaded.


    Finally, Jiang Letian and others sighed and returned.


    There is a tall white building in the center of the camp in Qingshi. The octagonal and ten-story building can be regarded as the tallest building in the camp. Standing above it, you can not only see the whole camp, but even the camp. Part of the area outside.


    And Li Yanqi¡¯s office is on the ninth floor of this building. The entire office is very bright. The solar energy system on the roof can maintain the lighting, elevators and air-conditioning of the whole building all day. They work here. It was something that made Li Yanqi feel extremely comfortable.


    Wanshixing reported the incident in the tent area, Li Yanqian only smiled after hearing this.


    Sure enough, she had looked up to Xie Mingda before.


    "Yanqi, are we going to help them next?"


    Fu Ying asked.


    Li Yanxian shook his head and looked out the window: "The help is to help, but not now, wait a minute."


    Wait, she wants to make Xie Mingda unable to make a splash in the camp.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： Friendship

    Chapter 298 Friendship


    There is another place in Qingshi camp that everyone feels reliable, that is the camp hospital.


    The camp hospital has been treating the wounded and patients every day since its inception. Before that, Li Yanqian and Fu Tingyu brought back a large amount of hospital supplies with their soldiers, so they have also become quite large.


    In the past two months, under the leadership of Dean Li Xiaoqing, the hospital has treated more than 500 survivors.


    And Li Xiaoqing has also been promoted to the fourth-level ability of the healing system, which surprised everyone in the team.


    Promoted from Level 2 to Level 4 of the Healing Department, Xiaoqing¡¯s promotion speed turned out to be the fastest of all!


    "There is no way, the several healing powers in the hospital are of lower level, and many more serious injuries can only be done by me"


    In the office of the dean of the hospital, Li Xiaoqing, bare-legged and wearing a white coat, said to Li Yanqian with a smile.


    She was eating a fruit salad that Li Yanqian bought from a gourmet store. In the last days when there is no fruit to eat, they all rely on this fruit salad to supplement their vitamins.


    Li Yanqian is here to deliver medicines. Recently, a lot of people come to the hospital to buy heat-clearing and detoxifying agents for relieving heat. This is also related to the hot weather.


    "Sister Xiaoqing has worked so hard, now you are the "Dinghai Shenzhen" in our camp. Everyone says there is no injury that you can''t cure."


    Li Yanxian said while filling the refrigerator in the office with energy water and Li Xiaoqing¡¯s favorite drinks. The healing powers can drink some energy water after healing people, which is also very effective.


    "That''s natural, but the words are awkward, I really want to thank you"


    Li Xiaoqing behind her suddenly said, especially Li Yanqian.


    Some things are too painful, so people always dare not mention it, but she always thinks back to her crazy self in the dead of night. I always wondered how Li Yanqi and Fu Ying at that time were willing to believe in themselves like that?


    It is precisely because of everyone''s trust and silent company that she can slowly come out of that pain!


    So, she wants to thank them.


    "We are friends and teammates, aren''t we?"


    Li Yan''s eyebrows are crooked with a smile.


    Everyone has a past, and everyone has gradually become strong in the company of each other. She is also very lucky to be able to come back in this life and meet such a group of people...


    "You are right, but I may be too greedy. I hope I can still be friends with you in my next life."


    Li Xiaoqing lay down at the table with one hand propped up her rosy chin, her eyes pretending to be sad, pure and royal sister.


    "In my next life, I will definitely"


    Looking at Li Xiaoqing, who was lying in front of her, Li Yanxian couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and rubbed her long hair to show her comfort. She thought of the world outside the plot, wondering what Li Xiaoqing outside was like?


    Will people like them wake up, can they continue to be friends?


    Bright sunlight spilled in from the window, and the tabletop was also stained with a layer of mottled light and shadow. At this time, the two people in the lens suddenly looked very warm and beautiful.


    ¡¾what? Something strange seems to be coming in? ¡¿


    ¡¾Hold the grass and seductively! Lock me up! ¡¿


    ¡¾What is the CP feeling just now! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾The fairy friendship between the two beauties, à»à»à», I like this kind of plot without female competition¡¿


    ¡¾The friendship of life and death, who doesn¡¯t want it? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    At this time, Li Yanxian has come to the ward of He Zirui¡¯s wife Zhao Tong. Today is the day when Zhao Tong is discharged from the hospital.


    A few days ago, she was shocked when she saw Zhao Tong who was covered in blood. As He Yong¡¯s mother and an ordinary person with no abilities, Zhao Tong actually blocked one for He Yong. The flame attack of the third-level fire system zombies caused extensive burns all over the body.


    It¡¯s also fortunate that Li Xiaoqing took several healing abilities in the hospital and treated them until midnight before saving her life.


    Now seeing this great mother fully recovered and discharged from the hospital, Li Yanqian is also very happy.


    "Camp Chief Li, thank you for saving us back. It will be useful to get me He Yong in the future, just let me order."


    He Yong hammered his chest with his fist, looked at Li Yanqian respectfully and said. This is the most powerful young lady he has ever seen, not one of them.


    "Okay, come and find me in my office in the afternoon, there is really a job that needs you"


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    The reason why she came to visit He Zirui''s family again and again was also because of Zhao Tong''s gift at the time, although it is possible that Zhao Tong had forgotten it.


    When she and Fu Ying were rescued, they hadn¡¯t eaten for a long time. Because the recording took a long time, He Zirui specially asked Zhao Tong to cook porridge and some side dishes to bring it over, saying that it¡¯s not good for the child¡¯s stomach if it¡¯s a takeaway. .


    And Zhao Tong did indeed do it with heart. Although it was just a meal, Li Yanqian kept it in his heart. Now that they can meet again, it can be regarded as fate in a certain sense.


    "Yanqi, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you. In the future, our salary will also be lost, so let¡¯s make a contribution to the camp."


    He Zirui said to the side, Li Yanqian meant that he was looking for a job for He Yong, and he could hear it.


    "The three people will all work for the camp in the future. It''s still a long time. It''s not enough if you don''t get paid."


    Li Yanxian handed the scorecards to He Zirui and Zhao Tong respectively. He Zirui and his friends have been formally accepted by the Corps, and Zhao Tong will also go to the store to work.


    After bidding farewell to the three of them, Li Yanqian walked towards the camp farm.


    When she was about to pass the camp shop, she saw a long line outside the shop from a distance. In the shop, Fu Ying and Du Dandan are busy.


    Since some food was added to the store, the already busy business has become even busier. Fu Ying has been complaining that there is no time to fish. I wonder if Zhao Tong will get better after joining.


    In order not to affect the business of the shop, Li Yanqian did not disturb the two of them, but went straight to the location of the farm.


    "Yanqi, look, we can pick the rocket fast food, just waiting for you to check and accept the results!"


    Xue Dajiang saw Li Yanqian from a distance and ran over and said excitedly.


    The so-called rocket fast food is also another name for Chinese cabbage. This kind of Chinese cabbage is resistant to high temperatures and has a short growth cycle.


    "What are you waiting for, pick it up and send it to the cafeteria. Today, everyone can eat vegetables."


    Li Yanxian looked at the green vegetables in the fence. Except for the fastest Chinese cabbage, the cabbage and lettuce on the side seemed to be ready to pick.


    "Campmaster, come and see the big winter melon on my side"


    Ole pointed to a fist-sized winter melon, and said proudly that he was responsible for watering the melons and vegetables. In addition to winter melon, there are heat-resistant vegetables such as cucumber and bitter gourd.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： Camp farm

    Chapter 299 Camp Farm


    "Well, look good, are you their friend?"


    Li Yanxian asked while walking in the vegetable field. When she chatted with Wanshixingcheng and the two, she also learned that everyone in the Wanshixing team had already found a job in the camp.


    "Yes, yeah, my name is Oule"


    Unexpectedly, the camp leader would know what happened to him, and Ole suddenly felt flattered.


    Li Yanxian took out his camera and took a few pictures of the farm.


    There are green vegetables under the awning, and there are various animals they brought back to raise last time in the insulated fence not far away.


    When Li Yanzhen took Xiao Yujia to the small ranch, all the animals that had run around came back to their nests honestly, which surprised the people who followed Cao Shen.


    "Is it true? This is the ability of the campmaster. Even the animals have to surrender."


    Cao Shen whispered to Liu Qi next to him.


    "..."


    Li Yanxuan blushed a little, and Xiao Yu Jia was even more proud. It is so happy that these low-level animals can see such a high-level beast!


    "Campmaster, some of the pheasants have already laid eggs. Although we have also created an environment for them to incubate, they seem to be reluctant to incubate their eggs."


    Feng Ding said.


    "Just leave this small thing to me, I will let them hatch the eggs obediently!"


    After speaking, Kazuyuki Kobane yelled several times to the animals in the insulated enclosure.


    Feng Ding and the others can''t see anything unusual, only know that the rare bird on Li Yanqian''s shoulder seems to be more excited to see these animals.


    "It''s okay, they may not be too adapted to the environment, it will be fine after a while"


    Li Yanxian didn¡¯t know if Xiao Yujia¡¯s ¡°commands¡± worked, but most of these animals are wild, and it is indeed difficult to adapt to the environment in the fence here.


    "That''s that, but thanks to the dung of these animals, we don''t need to find fertilizer for these vegetables, hahaha"


    In this period of time, the fruits of the farm gave everyone the most sense of accomplishment. They all believed that the most important thing was to secure the vegetables first. As for these animals, they could only try to domesticate them first.


    "Thanks for your hard work, everyone, I brought you some gifts today, please go to the seed storage room after get off work."


    Li Yanqi smiled and said to everyone that there are not many people on the farm, but they are doing the most tiring and hardest work. Xue Dajiang and Feng Ding both look a bit darker than before, which also makes her Survive it.


    "You are too polite to me, we are still eager to give you something, but you did it"


    After all, it was something that Li Yanxian gave to so many people. Xue Dajiang alone is not good at resigning on behalf of everyone. He just thinks that Li Yanxian is really too polite.


    When everyone saw the gift from Li Yanqian, they couldn''t help but remember a word that everyone used to describe the camp leader in the previous camp: local tyrant.


    Li Yanxian actually put a dozen brand-new bicycles in it, as well as a box of instant noodles and bacon per person, as well as various snack foods.


    These things are definitely a gift in the pre-apocalyptic unit, right? !


    "Great, we can ride our bicycles to and from get off work in the camp in the future, the campmaster really knows me too well"


    Ole loves the new bicycles. It¡¯s really hot and tired to travel to and from the farm and the dormitory under the big sun.


    ...


    After two days of rest in the camp, the training of the soldiers officially started again. Fu Tingyu looked at the players who were obviously serious about training, and was quite satisfied.


    "The batch of zombies that were taken away last time has not been resolved. That is our unfinished task. We have been training more seriously these days."


    Nevertheless, Fu Tingyu said so.


    "Yes!"


    A deafening answer came, and a dozen new players including He Zirui and Song Yang also answered straightly.


    After the team members began to continue training, Fu Tingyu went to meet Jin Shan who was waiting in the Corps office.


    "Uncle Jin, are you looking for something to do with me?"


    Fu Tingyu asked.


    "Ting Yu, I have heard a lot of rumors about what you said before that a man in black controlled the zombies. I remember saying that he saved you?"


    Jin Shan frowned, but the rumors he heard were not like that.


    The rumor he heard was that a man in black took control of the zombies, trapped a group of survivors in the middle and carried out massacres.


    "Oh? Can you find the source of that rumor? I mean the person who said it."


    Fu Tingyu asked with some interest, that mysterious man in black, if possible, he would really like to see him.


    "he died"


    Jin Shan replied that this was also the reason why he came to tell Fu Tingyu about the incident. He always felt that this incident was a bit weird. The man said that he was a man in black who had seen it from a distance, and he described it as vividly and vividly. Who knows the first He died in the camp dormitory two days later.


    "died?"


    Fu Tingyu did not expect that Qingshi camps have always been strictly disciplined, and such things have never happened.


    "Yes, I''m not sure if this incident was a coincidence or accident, but that person was killed the day after he said it."


    Kim Sun said.


    "Is it possible theft or personal grievances?"


    Fu Tingyu pondered for a moment and asked.


    Jin Shan shook his head. Liu Haoguang also knew about this. The crystal core and scorecard in the man¡¯s room were not taken away, and he had been new to the camp for only three days, and he did not have any grudges with anyone.


    He just felt that the two things were related. He did not find Li Yanqian, so he came to Fu Tingyu.


    "I know Uncle Jin, we will pay attention to this matter"


    Fu Tingyu replied. It seems that the matter Li Yanqi said before should also be on the agenda...


    And Li Yanxian didn''t show any expressions of surprise after learning about it. Although she was curious, she didn''t want to delve into it because she still had a lot to do.


    "There is no absolute good or absolute evil in this world. There is a kind of person who knows their own preferences. There is no right or wrong for them, only thinking or not wanting. I don''t care if he does bad things or not. I just know that he saved us"


    Li Yanxian expressed her thoughts. As for the person who was killed inexplicably in the camp, she will let people investigate it.


    Fu Tingyu suddenly felt shocked in his heart. He somewhat understood why he had always felt that Li Yanqian was a little different.


    Regardless of whether the other party did bad things, is it just because he saved them?


    It''s really... honest and not serious, but he is willing to accept this answer.


    "You are right, he saved us"


    Fu Tingyu replied.


    "Compared to this, Lin Hai came to me today. The trap production outside the camp will begin soon, and people from the Corps will be required to ensure their safety outside."


    Li Yanxian said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： Qingshi Camp Weekly

    Chapter 300 Qingshi Camp Weekly


    "No problem, I will let Zhang Tao take a team with him when I look back"


    Zhang Tao is an earth type supernatural ability player, and his strength is also in the upper-middle class in the Corps, and he is very familiar with Lin Hai, so it is more appropriate to send him.


    "Also, speaking of Lin Hai, I still want to ask Jin Meng to come and talk about the cafeteria."


    Li Yanxian wants to open a gourmet shop in the camp to relieve the pressure of the camp¡¯s supplies, but Jin Meng is now the chef of the small cafeteria, and she has to notify her in advance.


    "Gourmet shop, who do you plan to let be the boss? If it doesn''t work, I will transfer Zhang Tao?"


    Fu Tingyu asked, to be the owner of a gourmet store, you must be someone who knows the secrets of the backpack, and you can only choose from their own people.


    "Zhang Tao has a very strong fighting ability. It is too wasteful to transfer over. I want Gao Yuan and Xiao Tang to do it."


    Li Yanxian said.


    [Zhang Tao: I am just a brick, where do I need to move...]


    [Wow, Yanqi girl''s three views are good, I thought she was going to fight the man in black]


    ¡¾The above reflection arc is too long, right? Although I also want to know more about the man in black]


    [This is not enough of my own people, I don¡¯t know if there will be new people joining]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    At this time, Gan Yu was obviously relieved off the screen: ¡°It¡¯s great that Li Yanqian doesn¡¯t pursue my brother¡¯s affairs. I really didn¡¯t see the wrong person.¡±


    If Li Yanxian really wants to check it down, it will be troublesome.


    "If I hadn¡¯t known it in advance, I thought Li Yanqian knew Section Chief Gan"


    Xie Bowen said, just do things based on your own preferences and what you want, isn''t this just about Gan Xingzhou on weekdays?


    "Yes, she is a transparent..."


    Gan Yu smiled. I really don¡¯t know such a person. Why didn¡¯t I find out that he had a sister like that before?


    In the screen, Gao Yuan, who had just opened the door and entered, almost didn''t trip over Li Yanqian''s words.


    Does ??yanqi mean that his fighting ability is very weak?


    "I didn''t expect that you would look at me like this"


    Gao Yuanyou complained.


    "No way, we can only find our own people. Your statistics can be done by a few newly recruited accountants. There are also many professional doctors in the camp hospital. Sister Xiaoqing said that Xiao Tang can come back."


    Li Yanzhen helplessly explained.


    "Just kidding, can I still be upset to be the boss?"


    Gao Yuan said quickly, in fact, he was also looking forward to it.


    Li Yanxian, but smiled, she asked Gao Yuan to do more than just the boss.


    Do whatever it takes, Li Yanqi also intends to develop the road where the camp shop is located into a commercial street, so the location of the gourmet shop is the first on that road, which is also the closest to the administrative building. place.


    Just choosing the location is not enough. The back kitchen of the gourmet store should be secret enough that no one can enter it if they want to go in. This requires work on decoration.


    After Jin Meng learned that Li Yanqian was looking for him, he immediately put aside his work and rushed to the administration building.


    The decoration in the new administrative building is luxurious. It is not the first time she has come, but she still felt a momentary trance when she got on the elevator, as if this was a civilized world before the end of the world, clean and quiet.


    Until she got out of the elevator and saw the high camp wall outside the window, she smiled bitterly. Everyone is still in the end times.


    "Golden Dream, you are here"


    Li Yanqian gave a warm reception. On the tabletop, there were a few small tomatoes and cucumbers that were not yet red.


    "This...is this also planted in the camp farm?"


    Sure enough, Jin Meng was quickly attracted by these two kinds of fruits and vegetables, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, she wanted to show her too much!


    "Yes, I must be able to catch a bumper harvest in a week"


    Li Yanxian smiled.


    "It''s too good. I thought it would be impossible to grow anything in this kind of weather. With that said, we humans will soon be self-sufficient?"


    Jin Meng feels that vegetables can be grown, and food is a matter of time.


    "It will probably take some time to achieve, I am looking for you today is also about this aspect."


    Li Yanxian told Jin Meng that he wanted to open another restaurant.


    "In the future, there will be more vegetables, and eggs and meat materials should also be available. I hope you can use those ingredients to give play to your talent in cooking, and new restaurants will mainly use cooking bags as raw materials. It also saves time and effort..."


    "Yanqian, you really... know me too well? I just thought of this method a few days ago. You brought it up today!"


    Jin Meng is excited. As a chef, she is also a person who loves cooking, so she doesn¡¯t want to spend most of her time on heating the cooking bag, okay?


    "I am still worried that you disagree, it seems that I have been worrying too much"


    Li Yanxian did not expect Jin Meng to be completely unhappy, and hoped that by doing this, he would never have to worry about insufficient food in the camp again.


    "No, there is also Lin Hai. He does his work every day. I envy him. Now I can finally do what I like. Thank you."


    Jin Meng laughed.


    Things have been settled temporarily, and the first issue of the Qingshi Camp Weekly has begun to be sold in the camp at this time.


    Qingshi Campsite Weekly can be bought with only one crystal core. When Jin Meng came out of the administrative building, he bought a copy and read it with relish while walking.


    The newspaper is actually printed in color, and at the top are several lively pictures of the camp farm.


    Everyone hasn''t seen the green thing for a long time. After the survivors who have been accustomed to reading the zombies, they never removed their eyes from the green vegetables after they got the newspaper.


    "Haha, the words really didn''t lie to me"


    Jin Meng looked at those climbing plant frames with eyesight, and began to think slowly in her heart. The wax gourd on it seemed to grow very big, and then she could make wax gourd and sea rice soup...


    In fact, it¡¯s no wonder that everyone is making a fuss. It¡¯s just that the camp farm is surrounded by high fences. If it weren¡¯t for these photos, no one would have imagined that the farm was already so vibrant.


    "There are chickens and cows, so awesome!"


    "How long have we not eaten fresh vegetables? It''s not easy!"


    "Can you really grow something in such an environment?"


    "Impossible. We spent more than two months in the village before trying to grow vegetables with seeds, but they all died."


    "Yes, I tried to grow things when I was trapped on the balcony alone, but nothing was grown."


    "Could it be because our campsite is outstandingly talented?"


    There is a lot of discussion about the farm, but no one can understand why the crops in the camp farm are growing so well.


    The most talked about is that the Qingshi camp is a treasured land with outstanding people.


    After all, there have been several high-profile students here before, and they have all made achievements after setting foot in their respective research fields. Coupled with the fact that the camp has blessed the safety of so many people since the establishment of the camp, everyone would rather believe this reason.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： Defect to

    Chapter 301 Departure


    In addition to the farm news that excites everyone the most, the news that the camp leader Li Yanqian gave up his life to quote the zombies again in the newspaper also surprised the survivors who entered the camp during this time.


    The campmaster of this camp is so down-to-earth? Will not only go out and kill the zombies with the Corps, but also willingly lead the zombies?


    What kind of fairy camp is this?


    "Let me show me crying, who wrote this, it¡¯s so good"


    Li Xinghai looked at the contents of the newspaper, rubbing his nose and tears.


    He stayed in the warehouse to work that day. Later, he only knew that Li Yanqian and the others had let the soldiers come back with the survivors. He didn''t expect the complete incident to look like this.


    There are also interview information from several parties below the news.


    Interviewee A: At that time, we were working with the camp leader to complete the task. Several target streets have been cleaned up. Unexpectedly, another group of survivors were chased by the zombie group. The camp leader and the team leader immediately made a plan. Those who say nothing will take us to save people. I think this is the love of camp leaders and their compatriots!


    Interviewee B: I am one of the survivors who were rescued. Because there are too many mutated zombies, the camp commander and the corps with them have been fighting for the whole morning, and they are somewhat exhausted. At the time, the camp commander did this We were also surprised when the decision was made.


    Interviewee C: I¡¯m really grateful to everyone in the Qingshi camp. They saved our lives. After meeting them, I felt the warmth that has been so long since the last days...


    In the multi-person dormitory, Wang Erpang flipped through the camp newspaper in his hand, and suddenly understood why several roommates were sighing.


    Wang Erpang was a real little fat man before the end of the world, but after a few months of baptism, he has now become extremely lean.


    "The same kind of work for others, how can the treatment be completely different?"


    Yan Xing obliquely placed his head on his arm and looked at the wooden plank on the upper bunk.


    "Yes, we also escorted people all the way from the camp in Changping City, but we didn''t have anything here. We kill the zombies every day, and the crystal nucleus has to be handed over to them."


    Liao Yicheng on the upper bunk of Wang Erpang dropped his head and said to the people below.


    They have just returned from killing the zombies from outside. The crystal core has been taken away by Xie Wen and Zhen Peiqin, and the dinner is still unavailable. Xie Wen only said that they would bring it over at the party.


    Go to the camp canteen to eat, not because they are not qualified, but because there is no crystal nucleus.


    While a few people were chatting, Wang Erpang had already read the whole news, and he said the thoughts he had held in his heart for a long time: "Brother Liao, or let''s not talk to them."


    Why can others cover board and lodging, and have wages, and even the clothes are distributed, but they live in the cheapest multi-person dormitory? You should know that this is the cheapest dormitory in the camp, and there is no air conditioner or fan inside.


    Wang Erpang is afraid of heat. He worried that if this continues, they will be treated the same as the survivors who lived in the tents in the summer.


    "Yes, the survivors who came with Jiang Letian are even more miserable. They are outside now, I am afraid they will be roasted?"


    "We came from the camp in Changping City, and we were escorted by the surname Xie. Who should we not follow?"


    Yan Xing sighed.


    "I think Er Fat''s statement is feasible. I used to have a job in the Changping City Camp. Now I don''t think they have any plans to go back. Besides, isn''t this place much better than the Changping City Camp?"


    Wei Xufeng on the other row of beds also said that even if they are from Changping City, they are still unrelated and unaccompanied. The camp in Qingshi is much safer than the camp in Changping.


    "And I think Qingshi camp has been recruiting survivors. Even if we are escorting survivors, as long as we don¡¯t have anything to do with them in the future, the camp leader here will welcome us."


    Wang Erpang saw that everyone did not object, so he became more excited as he talked about it.


    There are still 75 people escorting Xie Mingda to the camp in Qing City. The multi-person dormitory here used to be a classroom of Qingling University. There are also more than 30 people living in such a dormitory. When Wang Erpang and a few people chatted like this, a lot of people also surrounded him.


    "Second fat, I think your idea is good, brothers don''t want to be angry with that turtle for a long time, living in a small mansion, not all the crystal nuclei that we spent our lives on!"


    The shirtless Chen Biao said angrily. He also knew that Xie Mingda and Xie Wen had moved into the villa area in the past two days.


    "But he is the mayor of Qing City after all"


    "The mayor counts as a woolen thread, and now the chief of the camp is in charge!"


    One stone caused a thousand waves of waves. Everyone said a word to me, but there was no discussion about the result.


    Who knows that Xie Wen, who said that he came to deliver food, did not come that night. Seventy-odd men just went hungry all night.


    In the morning of the next day, Xie Wen brought another pack of steamed buns and came to apologize, only to find that there was no one in the two multi-person dormitories...


    And Li Yanqian and Luo Shiyu, who were walking to the administration building early in the morning, thought that someone was gathering a crowd to make trouble after seeing the seventy or eighty brawny men surrounding the administration building.


    After Wang Minzhi at the front desk saw Li Yanqian, he immediately greeted him and told them the whole story.


    "I asked them to wait inside, but they were unwilling, saying that they had come uninvited."


    Wang Minzhi explained.


    "This can be considered interesting"


    Luo Shiyu smiled, Xie Mingda¡¯s people came to them? I just don''t know what the purpose is.


    "I''ll deal with it"


    After getting instructions from Li Yanqian, Zhou Feng walked over.


    Wang Erpang and others waited at the entrance of the administration building before dawn. Because of their special status, they had been sitting on the ground waiting outside. Now Zhou Feng came to let them in, they dared to enter.


    Just stood up fiercely, Wang Erpang only felt that the world was spinning, if it hadn''t been for Liao Yicheng to support him, he would have fallen to the ground on the spot.


    However, there were a few people who reacted similarly to him, and Wang Erpang didn¡¯t feel embarrassed anymore.


    "I''m sorry, my brothers killed the zombies yesterday, and didn''t eat at night or in the morning, so just..."


    Wei Xufeng explained awkwardly.


    Anyone before the end of the world is a face and skinny person, and now it is embarrassing to surround others'' doors. Dozens of men feel extremely sad in their hearts.


    "Um"


    Zhou Feng only glanced at it without saying anything, and walked towards the conference room on the first floor with more than seventy people.


    In the ninth-floor office, Li Yanqian, who had already sat down, was discussing the matter. After hearing Zhou Feng''s report, everyone couldn''t believe it.


    Xie Mingda lives in his own villa, but doesn¡¯t he give these people the most basic protection?


    "Let them have a meal first, we will go down later"


    Li Yanxian did not expect those people to come to the camp in Qingshi.


    So when Zhou Feng sent a few boxes of instant noodles to the meeting room, the eyes of dozens of men were straight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： Local tyrant camp chief

    Chapter 302 Tyrant Camp Chief


    "These are all brought by the head of the camp. Because it is past breakfast time, I can only give you this, but the instant noodle tube is full and you can just eat it."


    Zhou Feng asked people to put down a few large boxes of instant noodles. He also carried a large bag of bread in his hand and put it on the table. These were all temporarily taken out by Li Yanqian from his backpack.


    "How embarrassing is this?"


    Although Liao Yicheng said so, his saliva was already secreting crazily.


    The instant noodle tube is full. This is something they didn''t even dare to think about before, instant noodles are too valuable in the last days!


    "It doesn''t matter, there is hot water over there, we will come back in half an hour"


    After Zhou Feng finished speaking, he took people away and closed the door of the large conference room, seemingly intending to give them enough space.


    After Zhou Feng left, the large conference room was quiet, except for the sound of saliva secretion and belly gurgling.


    "I... I''ll just say it, the management of this camp attaches great importance to survivors"


    Wang Erpang said.


    "Don''t worry, fill up your stomach first, I haven''t been so hungry yet"


    Seeing that Chen Biao began to tear the carton with instant noodles, everyone scrambled to surround him, and Wang Erpang couldn¡¯t wait to tore open a piece of bread and started chewing.


    "Whoever eats for me in the future, I will listen to whomever!"


    Yan Xing was holding the instant noodles filled with hot water, his eyes were a little red, thinking that he was a small factory director at the beginning, but now he has been hungry for two days.


    The instant noodles smelled so fragrant, Liao Yicheng looked at the clean conference room, went to open the window a few cracks, and then continued to sit down and eat.


    When Li Yanzhen and Zhou Feng opened the door and came in, the conference room had been cleaned up, and it seemed that even the garbage had been disposed of.


    "Hello, I am Li Yanqian"


    Li Yanxian looked at these people with satisfaction.


    "Camp Li, hello"


    Wei Xufeng hurriedly signaled everyone to stand up, and then greeted Li Yanqian politely.


    Although I heard Zhou Feng say something about it, Li Yanqian couldn''t help shaking his head after he really heard these people say about them.


    "We have no choice. We are penniless and have special identities. We don''t want to be an enemy of the Qingshi camp, so we will come here as soon as we put it together."


    Liao Yicheng explained.


    In their current situation, it is really a dilemma. If they can find a job in the camp with food and accommodation, they will be willing to do it even if it is hard and tired.


    "I understand"


    Li Yanxian nodded and said, but she continued to say: "But there is currently no job suitable for you in the camp."


    Although these people might be more suitable for entering the corps, now she dare not recruit them into the corps rashly, after all, they belong to the camp of Changping City.


    Sure enough, is there no way?


    Wang Erpang lowered his head in disappointment.


    "I have a proposal, you can weigh the pros and cons"


    It''s not that Li Yanzhen didn''t see the disappointment of these people, but at present, there is only one way she can think of.


    "What proposal?"


    Wang Erpang asked.


    "You can stay in the Qingshi camp and form a team of supernatural powers. Go out and kill zombies to earn crystal nuclei. This camp will not stop you."


    Li Yanxian said.


    Her next plan is to develop a team of superpowers in the camp, so that more survivors can participate in the team of killing zombies.


    According to the statistics of the Housing Management Office, the number of people in the tent area is increasing every day. Many people are afraid to go out alone to kill the zombies, so that the crystal nucleus is quickly spent and cannot pay the rent, and then they fall into the tent area.


    Only some people formed a team, killing the zombies every day and then digging out the crystal cores.


    Some smaller or simpler tasks, she also intends to use materials as the task rewards, entrusted to a capable team to do.


    A crowd of people heard that their expressions have eased a lot. As long as the Qingshi camp does not prevent them from being here, they are afraid that after they leave Zhen Peiqin, the Qingshi camp will not be able to accommodate them.


    "With the words of Camp Chief Li, we are relieved"


    Yan Xing said.


    "Yeah, yeah, we don''t want to go back to the Changping camp anymore. Let''s kill the zombies here. It should be able to get over in a few days."


    Wei Xufeng also said that the multi-person dormitory they live in must not be able to live anymore, but fortunately, there is a free tent area in the Qingshi camp, and it¡¯s okay for them to stay there for a few days.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yanxian said, ¡°I can provide you with 3000 crystal nuclei as start-up capital. You don¡¯t need to return these 3000 crystal nuclei. You just need to do two things as I said."


    The start-up capital of 3000 crystal nuclei? Is there such a good thing?


    Everyone was interested, so they all looked at Li Yanqian.


    "The first thing, I want you to use the 1500 crystal cores to rent a villa in the villa area. The second thing is to take the task issued by the camp mission center and kill zombies outside every day. The zombie crystal nucleus is also yours."


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s not difficult"


    Wei Xufeng agreed on the spot. In this case, they would not even have the initial mitigation phase, and the crystal cores that they had killed the zombies before were dug out by Xie Wen and others, and they will all belong to them in the future.


    But why did the campmaster want to do this? Is there any purpose?


    "Don¡¯t get me wrong, I just want you all to drive the development of the camp team."


    Li Yanxian laughed and said, it is not easy for the survivors to go out to kill the zombies. It is necessary for everyone to see the benefits of teaming up to kill the zombies. Now, there are very few capable teams in the camp.


    "It turned out to be like this, it''s no problem at all"


    Chen Biao only felt that the beautiful camp leader in front of him was too powerful. Not only did he fill up the instant noodles, he also let them live in a villa. He is indeed a legendary local tyrant!


    Everything in the camp was as usual. Xie Wen and Zhen Peiqin did not find Wei Xufeng and more than 70 people after searching for a long time. Just as they were about to return to the villa, they saw a group of very powerful and familiar people moving around. Enter a fairly large villa.


    "Come on, brothers, starting from next month, we will live here by our own ability too!"


    Inside the villa, Chen Biao''s voice came out.


    "Wang Er Fat? What are you doing?"


    Zhen Peiqin frowned and asked, why are these people carrying large and small bags in a posture of moving?


    "We? We are moving"


    Wang Erpang saw that the two of them were still a little frustrated, and they lost their confidence when they spoke.


    "Who are you helping to move? Didn''t you say today that you are going to go out and kill zombies?"


    Did these people take on some private work?


    "Miss Zhen, we have decided to withdraw from the Changping camp. From now on, the Qingshi camp will be our home."


    Liao Yicheng stood in front of Wang Erpang. Although his tone was alienated, his heart was extremely excited.


    Finally let them look forward to this day!


    "What did you say? Your mission has not been completed yet, besides, you are not from Changping City?"


    Zhen Peiqin was shocked, which one of these people suddenly did? !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： Free tent area

    Chapter 303 Free Tent Area


    "Does it matter where the people are? As long as they can live, which camp is not the same? Brothers are hungry by you every day, so you should live in a small foreign house by yourself! But now it''s fine, brothers can also live in a large foreign building. ,Hahaha!"


    Chen Biao specially walked out of the inside to relieve his anger! It''s so cool!


    Xie Wen immediately realized what, is it possible that these people just because of a meal...?


    "I¡¯m sorry, everyone, I just forgot something happened last night. When I went to see you this morning, I also made up last night¡¯s dinner. You guys..."


    Xie Wen was only halfway through when he was interrupted by Wei Xufeng.


    "It¡¯s okay, anyway, we won¡¯t follow you anyway, you don¡¯t have to give us food, brothers plan to support yourself by yourself, please do it yourself"


    Wei Xufeng waved impatiently to the two of them. Only then did Wang Erpang find some confidence and said:


    "It''s not just the meal last night, you often don''t give us meals, and we will never follow you again!"


    "Er fat is right! Without you, we would still live in a big villa!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Looking at the people who could not wait to walk into the villa while agreeing, both Zhen Peiqin and Xie Wen realized that something was wrong.


    They never thought that these people would temporarily turn to each other. It was obvious that these people were the people they brought over from the Changping City Camp.


    "You, you can''t do this!"


    Zhen Peiqin is a little incoherent. Without these people, what would they rely on to earn crystal nuclei in the future?


    "What? We haven''t signed a contract with you, and we haven''t sold it to you. Do you still want to kidnap?"


    Yan Xing also felt relieved, and hummed directly and closed the door of the villa.


    The monthly rent for villas in the general villa area is 1000 crystal cores, but the monthly rent for a double-sized villa like this is as high as 1500 crystal cores. After all, the more people there are, the easier it is to get crystal cores.


    1500 crystal nuclei a month, more than 70 of them can still earn it easily, and the rest is their own funds.


    "If you think about it, you can expect the future"


    Yan Xing looked at the furnishings in the hall with satisfaction. This kind of villa can accommodate about 100 people. The hall alone has more than two hundred square meters, which is too cost-effective.


    "Haha, thanks to the idea brought up by our second fat"


    Liao Yicheng and others also laughed.


    Listening to the laughter coming from the courtyard, Zhen Peiqin couldn¡¯t wait to knock on the door in front of her again, calling out those people for theory.


    "They are like this, someone must have helped them"


    Xie Wen said, these people can be said to be penniless before, and it is impossible for crystal nuclei to live in this villa.


    "Isn''t it Li Yanxian?"


    Zhen Peiqin can''t think of anyone like Li Yanqian.


    "possible"


    Xie Wen also thought of Zhen Peiqin together, but if this is the case, they will be in trouble in the future.


    "Xie Wen, I would like to ask why you always forget to give them meals, and also, you still think about how to explain to Uncle Xie when you go back!"


    Zhen Peiqin actually knows that after Xie Wen accidentally forgot to deliver meals to Wei Xufeng and the others, she often forgot. She also closed one eye. After all, these people are from Changping City. She was originally from Changping City. They thought they could only swallow their breath and go back to Changping City with her, but they didn''t expect it to be like this.


    On the corner, a young man squatted in the shadows after listening to these people''s conversations, and then ran to the other side with joy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the newspaper, Wan Shixing listened to He Yong reporting what he had heard from the corner, and nodded in satisfaction: "Apprentice, work hard, although you are young, you still have great potential."


    "Don''t worry, master, I will definitely become a jack of all trades in Qingshi camp in the future!"


    He Yong made a fist. The job Li Yanqian gave him excited him for two full days. His new job was actually collecting all kinds of information in the camp. This kind of job made him feel like a secret agent.


    Wanshi Xingcheng and the two would also inquire about things, but now they have a newspaper job after all, so Li Yanqian felt that He Yong could not be more suitable for this job.


    And He Zirui and Zhao Tong were relieved after learning that their son didn''t need to go outside to kill zombies.


    "Well, in the future, I will have a disciple to inherit the mantle, and I will die without regrets in this life."


    Cheng He who entered the door gave Wan Shixing a big eye: "I think you two have watched a lot of Jianghu dramas, apprentices or secret agents, something happened in the tent area, I heard that even the campmaster has passed."


    "what?!"


    The two said in unison, and then rushed out.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a mess in the tent area. From a distance, you can see the billowing smoke coming out of the area. If you look closer, you will find some of the tents and bedding that have been burnt to black charcoal. The tent is burning.


    Li Yanxian and Gao Yuan happened to be in the gourmet shop that was being renovated, so they arrived as soon as they heard the noise.


    But when they arrived, a man had been pressed to the ground by Liu Haoguang from the security team, and a messy little girl was crying beside the man.


    "The head of the camp is here!"


    I don¡¯t know who yelled, and the crowd of onlookers immediately gave up their way. Li Yanqian was not polite, and walked in directly with Gao Yuan.


    "Captain Liu, what''s the matter?"


    asked Gao Yuan.


    Liu Haoguang immediately told the whole story, and Li Yanqian and Gao Yuan also looked angry after hearing it.


    It turned out that the man who was caught was called Su Haoqiang, a fire-type superpower, and the little girl next to him was Su Xiaoyun, who was also Su Haoqiang¡¯s sister. They lived in this tent area because they didn¡¯t have enough crystal cores to rent a house. .


    Who would have thought that just before, Su Xiaoyun¡¯s tent was drilled into by a strange man. The man wanted to do something wrong with Su Xiaoyun. Although Su Haoqiang rushed back in time, he was too angry and directly attacked the man with his fire power. , The man was burned, and the fire on his body lit other tents when he fled in a hurry...


    "The man''s surname is Zhu, and his back is severely burned. I will send someone to the camp hospital first."


    Liu Haoguang said.


    "You let me go! I''m going to kill him!"


    Su Haoqiang was obviously still in an angry mood, while Su Xiaoyun was about thirteen or fourteen years old, but she was thin and small. She was scared at this moment incoherently. It was obviously hot, but she was shaking constantly.


    Li Yanxian sighed, took out a larger lady''s dress from his backpack, walked forward and put it directly on top of Su Xiaoyun''s head.


    A darkness shrouded, Su Xiaoyun only felt that the dazzling sunlight and dazzling eyes were cut off, and there was a nice female voice outside the darkness.


    She said: "Don''t be afraid, it''s all right now"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： No treatment

    Chapter 304 No treatment


    Su Xiaoyun never felt that darkness would be so safe. She wanted to comfort Su Haoqiang, but she heard that nice and familiar female voice speak again.


    "Captain Liu, tell the camp hospital that the man surnamed Zhu who has just been burned is not allowed to be treated."


    Li Yanxian said.


    Liu Haoguang was taken aback for a moment, and he immediately responded.


    "Let me talk!"


    Gao Yuan was full of anger, as if he was afraid that Li Xiaoqing would be treated too quickly, he quickly left the crowd and ran in the direction of the hospital.


    Su Haoqiang listened, and finally fell silent.


    "Don¡¯t be angry, I''ll ask your sister to take your sister to the hospital to see if there is any injury. Let¡¯s go with you."


    Li Yanqian said to Su Haoqiang.


    Everyone was not allowed to fight in the camp in Qing City, and Su Haoqiang''s behavior destroyed nearly half of the tent area, but the camp leader did not pursue it at all, which caused the people around to talk.


    "Are these two people acquainted with the campmaster? How can the campmaster be so kind to them?"


    "Silly you, would an acquaintance from the camp live in such a place?"


    "I feel quite relieved, that Zhu Xin is not a good thing, he will bully women"


    "Yes, support the camp leader!"


    Under the arrangement of Liu Haoguang, the security team quickly evacuated the crowd watching the excitement. At this time, Li Yanqian had already followed him to the camp hospital.


    "Fortunately, I run fast, otherwise Xiaoqing will cure the man who should kill a thousand swords"


    The clothes behind Gao Yuan were sweaty, but he was happy to catch up.


    A man who bullies a woman is not worthy of being saved, and the other person is still a thin child.


    "Help... please help me..."


    Zhu Xin was lying on a hospital bed, his back was scorched, and his lower body was not much better. At this moment, he was already angry.


    "Zhu Xin! You bastard!"


    Su Haoqiang was about to pounce on seeing this, but was stopped by Li Yanqian: "If you really want to be nice to your sister, just hold back for the time being"


    Su Haoqiang really calmed down, but his eyes were still red. He hated Zhu Xin, but he also hated himself.


    At that time, Jiang Letian and the others obviously asked him to take Xiaoyun out of the tent area, but he firmly believed that Xie Mingda would not leave them alone, thinking that living in the tent area was only temporary, but he did not expect Xiaoyun to encounter this filth thing.


    At this time, Li Xiaoqing also led Su Xiaoyun, who had already been examined, came out and said, ¡°She only suffered some minor injuries, and nothing else was serious. Xiao Tao has already treated her, but she may be shocked mentally.


    "thank you all"


    Su Haoqiang heard that Xiaoyun was okay, and felt relieved.


    "Haoqiang! Do you want it?"


    At this time, Jiang Letian and Cai Xinrong also ran into the hospital. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Su Haoqiang and Li Yanqian standing by.


    Jiang Letian nodded friendly to Li Yanqian, and then looked at Su Haoqiang.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that this beast owes too much to clean up"


    Su Haoqiang looked at Zhu Xin bitterly. When he arrived, Zhu Xin was already naked. If he stayed at night for a while, things might get out of hand.


    "This patient, you can be discharged from the hospital."


    Li Xiaoqing already knows the whole story. She has always been gentle and gentle, but there is no smile on her face.


    ¡¾Speak the cruelest words in the softest voice, I like it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhu Xin: I think I can rescue it again...¡¿


    ¡¾It makes me so happy to see it! ! Every time I see the news that this kind of person has done that kind of thing but has been detained for a few months, it feels unworthy for the victim. What they ruin is the girl''s life! ¡¿


    ¡¾This method is good, let him eat his own fruit¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "I know I was wrong, I don''t dare anymore, please give me treatment, it really hurts..."


    Zhu Xin begged while moaning.


    "I have a way, why don''t I cut off your tool of crime? May I give you treatment?"


    Li Xiaoqing leaned over and said in Zhu Xin''s ear.


    Li Yanxian & Gao Yuan: "¡­¡­"


    Gao Yuan suddenly understood why Zhang Tao and Tang Deyu listened to Li Xiaoqing''s words like this.


    I saw that Zhu Xin listened, his eyes widened in disbelief, and then he fainted...


    "Hey, take it out and let it go outside"


    Li Xiaoqing looked at the person lying on the bed disgustedly and said.


    "¡­¡­"


    Jiang Letian and others also ended the chat tremblingly and stood aside, fear in the eyes of several men.


    Are the doctors in the camp hospital so terrible?


    "Camp Li, thank you for advocating justice for Xiaoyun, I will be responsible for the loss in the tent area"


    Su Haoqiang said after seeing Zhu Xin being carried out.


    "You don''t need compensation, the security in the tent area really needs to be cleared out."


    Li Yanxian said.


    Wanshixing has also asked about some things before. The tent area is mixed with fish and dragons, and the law and order is indeed not very good. This time, the Zhu Xin incident should be a reminder to the people over there!


    "Camp Li!"


    Seeing that Li Yanqian was about to leave, Jiang Letian stopped her.


    He can see that Li Yanqian is indeed a camp leader with both ability and courage. Now that this kind of thing happened, he felt it was time for him to take a stand.


    "Oh~ this is not a place to talk, the hospital has a conference room, you can go there"


    Li Xiaoqing saw that these people seemed to have something to discuss, so she said.


    "Thank you Dean Li"


    Putting aside the fear just now, Cai Xinrong said gratefully that it was the first time he saw the dean of the camp hospital up close. This was a Level 4 Healer supernatural ability, and he didn''t expect his appearance to be so outstanding.


    Li Yanxian, these people really make people unable to feel bored...


    In the dean¡¯s conference room, Li Yanqi knew the identity of Su Haoqiang. It turned out that he was one of Xie Mingda¡¯s subordinates before the end of the world. Xie Mingda also expressed the hope that he would always follow him and protect the brothers and sisters. He waited a few more days with the other survivors in the tent area.


    It''s just that Xie Mingda didn''t say anything in the past few days.


    "Well, I think that Xie Mingda that you said is 80% without crystal cores, otherwise their escorts from Changping City will not turn around."


    said Gao Yuan.


    "The **** team? Those people from Miss Zhen?"


    Jiang Letian didn¡¯t know what was going on, so he asked in surprise.


    "Exactly, what happened just before you came back"


    Li Yanxian did not hide it, and told the other party the whole thing.


    Everyone in the house was silent for a moment.


    "What are the requirements for forming a spontaneous team?"


    Su Haoqiang suddenly asked after listening.


    "No need, just need to be conceited"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "Understand, although we don''t have much ability yet, we can also express to you here that we will never follow Xie Mingda''s head in the future, and please rest assured, Camp Chief Li."


    Jiang Letian expressed his thoughts.


    In fact, after they entered the camp on the first day, Xie Mingda already explained the situation to them. Xie Wen has also looked for him many times in the past few days, but he has always avoided seeing him, and now it seems that he should be given to the other party. One answer.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： accept mission

    Chapter 305 Receiving Mission


    Li Yanzhen and Gao Yuan walked out of the camp hospital with satisfaction.


    "Yes, now we can rest assured, those people probably won''t be able to make moths anymore, they have strangled themselves in the cradle, hahaha"


    Gao Yuan said with a smile.


    "Because this is in the end times"


    Li Yanxian deeply believes that human nature seeks advantages and avoids disadvantages. Even if there is a relationship in the past, no matter how good the relationship is, if it is not maintained with care, it will not be able to withstand this daily consumption.


    ¡­¡­


    The survivors of the Qing City camp spotted the newly listed mission center in the camp early in the morning of the second day. The mission center was located opposite the housing management office and used the existing teaching building of Qingling University.


    After entering the mission center, the goal is a huge map of Qingshi, the map is accurate to every main road in Qingshi. There is also an electronic map on the side, as long as you zoom in, you can even see every path.


    On the left and right sides of the lobby, there are two rows of huge electronic screens. There are dozens of tasks listed above. Each task has a corresponding reward. The reward is not a crystal core. It is a meal ticket for a camp canteen or a gourmet shop.


    "I know the small canteen, what is a gourmet store?"


    "I heard that the gourmet store is already under renovation, and it is also supervised by the camp leader himself!"


    "A mission with an arrow can actually get 30 canteen tickets?"


    "You think it''s easy to post arrows, and you have to take care of killing zombies!"


    "This is a mission that makes no money, because the nucleus that kills the zombies is also ours."


    In addition to the meal ticket rewards, the task rewards also include shopping vouchers for the camp shop. This form is more attractive to everyone.


    If you just accept these tasks, you must accept the tasks in the form of a team. Individuals cannot receive the tasks, and the task hall becomes lively for a while.


    Wang Erpang and others took three arrow-sticking tasks in one go.


    The so-called task of sticking arrows is to collect a certain number of arrow signs in the camp, and then go to the main roads of Qing City to post them. After posting, you need to use the camera tools issued by the camp to take photos as evidence. Of course, there are also various photos. It is required that after the team returns to the camp, they can receive the reward with evidence.


    Each specially-made arrow paper has the location and direction of the Qingshi camp written on it. This is also to let more people know the existence and route of the Qingshi camp.


    "90 meal tickets for three missions, we will have a meal for all of us, and there are also crystal nuclei for killing zombies, which is not bad."


    Liao Yicheng said loudly.


    "Yeah, yeah, anyway, we usually go out to kill zombies to make a living, so it will kill two birds with one stone."


    Wei Xufeng saw that there were a lot of people around them looking at them, and began to talk about the various benefits of the mission center.


    "We have formed a team, we are still three people short of our team, and the ability above level 2 is preferred"


    Not far away, the voice of pulling people and forming a team came, and many people surrounded them one after another.


    "Let''s go, brothers, we have three tasks to do"


    Chen Biao finished speaking, a team of more than seventy people walked toward the window of the mission center, where they needed to receive missions and various mission items.


    "A file has been created for your team, please be sure to use this mobile phone to take pictures of the roads you are responsible for to collect evidence, good luck to you"


    At the task center window, a sweet-looking Shen Ya smiled and handed Wei Xufeng a mobile phone. In addition to downloading a detailed map of the Qing City, the mobile phone has also been marked with a number, which is also to prevent the team from wanting to play tricks. Misappropriating photos to obtain mission rewards.


    "Is there a special mobile phone? Thank you!"


    Wei Xufeng took a black mobile phone. The mobile phone looked brand new and had sufficient power.


    Wang Erpang also took a look at the phone, and then took pictures of the tasks on both sides of the task center.


    "Okay, two fat, what task shall we take next time?"


    Chen Biao joked.


    "If everyone can come back alive, I think we can take this task next time"


    Wang Erpang pointed to a three-star task. It was a task to collect Qingling County Color Printing Factory. The goal of the task was to bring back 30 boxes of colored ink from the color printing factory. There were 120 meal tickets for the task reward. It is very attractive.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go first!"


    Chen Biao slapped Wang Erfaan on the back and laughed loudly, confident that they still have to have this huge team.


    "Digging crystal cores while earning meal tickets, it¡¯s so cool"


    Yan Xing stretched while walking, only when they walked out of the mission hall did they realize that they had forgotten one very important thing.


    They didn¡¯t even have a car to go out!


    "I knew I drove the old car into the villa."


    Wang Erpang regretted that although the two small trucks were worn and bumped, they were still usable.


    "Over there, there are car sellers over there!"


    A team member ran over excitedly, and there were dozens of new cars on the right front of the mission center. There were dozens of new cars for selection, many of which looked exactly the same. Many other cars are of the same model.


    "Our car is only sold but not rented. It is full of gasoline. If you travel with a new car, it will be a success!"


    Under the blue awning, Qian Fei cocked Erlang''s legs to sell. Although the weather was hot and dry, he did not stop selling.


    Song Ruxin beside ?? also warmly entertained customers who came to buy a car. Both of them hate to sell a few cars, lest this easy job is robbed by others.


    Wang Erpang and others took a fancy to the two small buses, but everyone was silent after seeing the prices.


    Their start-up funds now have 1500 crystal cores left, and a bus like this requires 800 crystal cores.


    "Let¡¯s get together, don¡¯t buy anything else, it¡¯s a dead end if you don¡¯t buy a car to go out"


    Wei Xufeng gritted his teeth and said.


    "What are you afraid of? When we come back today, we will have a meal ticket to pick up, buy it!"


    Chen Biao Forget it, on average, one person can own two buses with only 20 crystal cores. They are crowded, which is very cost-effective.


    "Buy, I have no objection"


    Wang Erpang said.


    "Buy it, it can be used for a long time, this car is really good, it''s all new"


    Wang Erpang and a few teammates watched it again, and they were very satisfied with the car.


    So Qian Fei and Song Ruxin sold the first two buses with 1,600 crystal cores. Both of them were happy in their hearts.


    "The section chief won''t quit us next week, right?"


    Qian Fei said while holding the concentrator.


    "Section Chief Zhou did not say to quit us, and I have a hunch that our next business will definitely be very hot"


    Song Ruxin has calmed down. It is true that all positions in the camp are very popular now. Qian Fei has always worried that they will be quit by the camp as ordinary people, so they work very hard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： Fear of death

    Chapter 306 Awe of Death


    They heard that the campmaster had taken in a group of ordinary people in the tent area and was planning to assign them positions. Although they don¡¯t know what positions they are, everyone feels that the positions in the camp are basically saturated, so Qian Fei started. Worried about whether the camp will lay off workers.


    But Song Ruxin¡¯s hunch was not wrong. As more and more teams were formed in the mission center, the teams preparing to go out to kill zombies came to the car selling position and began to inquire about the price.


    Qian Fei also put away his Erlang''s legs, and carefully introduced the price and performance of each car. More than 30 cars were sold out in two hours!


    "Quickly tell the section chief, there are not enough cars"


    Song Ruxin said, she remembered that Zhou Feng gave them a walkie-talkie in the morning, and that walkie-talkie can be connected to the administrative building.


    Zhou Feng soon received a call from Qian Fei, and Li Yanqian on the side was also a little surprised. Why is it that selling cars in the camp is so popular?


    "It seems that I will go outside these two days to collect more cars and come back"


    Li Yanxian said that these cars were also conveniently collected when they met the dealership on the road before, because they were all new cars of the same model, she also collected a lot of them and put them in the backpack.


    "It''s not too late, let''s go tomorrow, taking advantage of these days when the mission center has just been established"


    Luo Shiyu on the side said.


    Li Yanxian nodded, and then followed Zhou Feng to the open space next to the mission center. There was only one car left, and there seemed to be many people waiting to buy a car.


    "Campmaster, you are here"


    Qian Fei quickly greeted him.


    "Well, it''s hard work"


    Li Yanxian said, he began to take out the new car from the backpack in front of everyone, and stopped until the venue was full.


    It is the first time for many people to see Li Yanqian take things out of the "space", especially after taking out so many cars at once, it is simply incredible.


    "Yes, you have blinded so many eyes again!"


    Xiao Yu Jia stood on Li Yanxian''s shoulder and said.


    "It''s no secret anyway, let''s come wherever we should come to our own camp"


    As the camp leader, Li Yanqian has become accustomed to the eyes and arguments of the public, and now she can face it calmly even in this situation.


    "It''s amazing, why have I never seen this kind of power?"


    "Rare power, you deserve to be our campmaster"


    "¡­¡­"


    And Li Yanqian and Zhou Feng were already on their way back at this time. When they walked into the shadow of a building in front of the building, Li Yanqian suddenly stopped and said, "Come out, what''s the matter with us?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Zhang Shaoyuan and his party of eight people stopped in shock.


    It turns out that the campmaster¡¯s perception ability is real.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhou Feng looked at the few people in front of him, the flame in his hand was slightly ignited.


    "Don''t, don''t get me wrong, Camp Chief Li, Chief Zhou, we are just a few ordinary abilities, we don''t usually see you, so I just followed up today."


    Zhang Shaoyuan quickly explained that they are here to discuss business, not to look for things.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhou Feng still looked at these people with suspicion, it was really that their dress was too stubborn.


    "Something, something, we want to discuss business with the camp leader"


    A woman in sportswear came out. Her skin was a bit dark and her hair was short. The first impression she gave was neat.


    "Business?"


    Li Yanqian came to be interested. She didn''t feel the hostility of these people, so she directly asked Zhou Feng to take them to the conference room in the administration building.


    Zhang Shaoyuan and several people have only recently come to the camp in Qingshi. After a few days, all aspects of the camp were extremely shocked. This camp seems to be not a camp in the apocalypse, although it needs flower crystal nuclei in all aspects. Come to buy it, but it''s much better than other bases!


    "Are you from Gaoze City Camp?"


    Li Yanxian was shocked, but he dared not show anything on the surface.


    She remembered that the camp in Gaoze City of the previous life was destroyed after half a year in the last days. It seems that the siege of zombies lasted for half a month. The supplies in the camp were already in short supply, so that not many people killed zombies. Infected with zombie virus...


    "Yes, the business we are talking about is also related to this Gaoze city camp"


    Short-haired woman Li Li said.


    "tell me the story"


    Li Yanzhen stroked Xiao Yu Jia in front of him, and looked at several people calmly.


    "Ahem, it''s like this"


    Li Li was a little uncomfortable with Li Yanqi''s beautiful eyes, but she still explained it.


    Takasawa City was originally a place with frequent earthquakes, so the emergency response to earthquakes is also very professional. In the early end of the world, there were hardly many casualties in the earthquake. With the protection of professionals, even if a zombie virus occurs, there are Many survivors have survived.


    It''s just that the terrain of Gaoze City is steep and it is very difficult to collect materials, so the materials in the camp are also pitiful.


    When Li Li and his party left the camp, the camp already had a current limit policy, and only a fixed quota was granted every day, and not everyone could enter the camp.


    In addition, even if they entered the camp, many people who couldn''t survive had to come out again to make a living, and they were just one of them.


    "It¡¯s not easy for our compatriots to survive. If we transfer some of the people there, wouldn¡¯t it be the best of both worlds?"


    Li Li tentatively looked at Li Yanqian''s expression and found that she did not show an unwilling expression.


    "Do you want to be an intermediary and charge intermediary fees?"


    Li Yanxian had already heard what the other party meant.


    "It¡¯s not that it¡¯s not cost-free. Meal tickets and shopping vouchers for our campsite are enough. After all, we also plan to live in the campsite for a long time, ahhahaha"


    Zhang Shaoyuan quickly explained that one camp is driving people out, and the other is recruiting people. It would be fine if the two camps neutralize each other.


    This was originally just one of their thoughts. When seeing the mission in the mission center, Li Li suddenly felt that this mission was also good, so she dragged them to follow Li Yanqi and Zhou Feng.


    "The idea is good, but the distance from Gaoze City to this side is not close? How can you ensure the safety of the transferred people?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "Uh, we haven''t figured this out yet, but we have all arrived safely. It should be possible...maybe it''s not a big problem?"


    At most, some people died on the road... Li Li thought.


    "Human life is not something you can describe as possible. If you do, please take responsibility for the lives of those people"


    Li Yanqian''s words made a few people ashamed. It was true that they had seen too many deaths, and there was no awe of death in their hearts, but they did not expect that Li Yanqian took human lives so seriously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： Level 3 ability

    Chapter 307 Level 3 Ability Person


    ¡¾Speak seriously! ! ¡¿


    [Think of Li Yanqian who was low-key before the end of the world, at that time I thought she was a female partner, and then look at the current heroine, tusk]


    ¡¾Senior sister who earnestly makes friends, earnestly lives, and earnestly engages in career¡¿


    [That Li Li looks like our former monitor... Isn¡¯t it her? ¡¿


    [It is possible that this drama used more than N group performances. I heard that the group performance only needs two hours of sleep to complete the filming of the TV series]


    ¡¾what? How is the time arranged? so amazing! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "Hehe, how can there be so many groups, there are so many NPCs"


    Cai Anan from the planning department mumbled while looking at the content of the barrage.


    "There are also group performances, OK, but who said that you sleep for two hours? It''s obviously one hour, OK?"


    Zheng Weiran crackled the diary of the TV series. When the plot does not require their intervention, their planning department only needs to watch the TV series and make a report.


    There are hundreds of thousands of characters in the TV series. It is impossible for their program team to invite so many group performances, so NPCs are also arranged appropriately, but because AI group performances are very convenient to invite, they only need to wear an AI helmet. It¡¯s only an hour of sleep, so compared to a live-action TV series, there are actually quite a lot of group performances in this TV series.


    As for the technical issues, Zheng Weiran and Cai An¡¯an did not understand the two rookies at all. They only knew that the company''s AI technology was amazing.


    "Wow, take a look, take a look, it''s the rhythm of going to the camp in Gaoze City"


    Cai Anan pointed to the screen and shouted.


    I saw that Li Yanxian was discussing something with Fu Tingyu at the moment. She agreed to Li Li¡¯s proposal, but she also planned to send someone to the Gaoze City camp with Li Li and the others.


    "I''ll go with you, so that it will be more secure. For the time being, Zhou Feng and the others will be left in the camp."


    In the office, Li Yanxian and Fu Tingyu plan together.


    If she goes with mental abilities, she will be much safer along the way.


    "Alright, the Corps is currently training a group of elite soldiers, I will choose from them"


    Fu Tingyu also expressed support after hearing about Li Yanqian¡¯s idea that the camp in Qingshi can also accommodate more survivors.


    The departure plan was set three days later. Li Yanxian had to temporarily shelve the plan of the gourmet store. At the moment, she plans to go to several car dealerships around with everyone and collect some cars back.


    "Yeah~ This mythical beast likes going out to explore the most, and I can finally go out again~"


    Obane hummed happily after learning about Li Yanxian¡¯s plan, although others sounded just like a small bird chirping...


    "The profit margin of selling a car is not small. It is only one day, and we have already earned hundreds of thousands of crystal cores."


    Luo Shiyu reckoned, they collected all kinds of cars at will, but he didn¡¯t expect to sell so many.


    "The remaining cars, probably enough money to fly them to sell for two days"


    Zhou Feng turned over Song Ruxin''s statistics and said.


    "How about opening a car dealership? We also have a monopoly on the market ahead of time"


    Fu Ying suggested after listening.


    "Xiaoying has a good idea, only we can afford to drive this car dealership"


    Luo Shiyu immediately agreed that only Li Yanqian¡¯s backpack can hold so many cars, and other people¡¯s words really can¡¯t do this.


    "There are Dandan and Aunt Zhao Tong in the store, Fu Ying only needs to be the manager, how about a car dealer?"


    Li Yanxian smiled and looked at Fu Ying, shops, car dealerships...There may be more shops in the future, if Fu Ying is willing, she intends to let her do it all.


    "What''s wrong with this? I used to be responsible for Fujia''s property?"


    Seeing that Fuying was full of energy, Li Yanqian also settled the matter. She only hoped that she could stock up enough cars before she went to Gaoze camp.


    ¡­¡­


    It¡¯s the day when everyone goes out to kill zombies together. When a group of people set off early in the morning, there are still many people who go to the task center together, waiting for the freshest and most worthwhile task of the day.


    Because the place I went today is far away, in order to save time, Li Yanxian did not choose to go out with the Corps anymore.


    After the streets in Qingling County were cleaned up, the number of people who came to the camp obviously increased. When Zhou Feng drove the car on a road, Li Yanqi also took everyone to help several young people trapped by the zombies.


    "Good people have good rewards, help people to the end, can some beautiful handsome guys give me something to eat?"


    By the side of an unshaped car that was hit, three young people leaned on it, and two of them were also sitting on the ground, looking very tired.


    "Qingshi Camp is right in front of you"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Too, that''s great, but we haven''t eaten much for two days, really, I can''t walk anymore"


    It¡¯s not very glorious to open your mouth to beg for food, but a few people can''t take care of it now.


    "To tell you, we are all third-level abilities"


    He Ziping is embarrassed, but his expression is full of pride. These people should be surprised to hear that they are third-level powers, and would like to make friends, right?


    Li Yanqian and the crowd: "Oh..."


    He Ziping looked at a few companions, what do you mean? How do these people react differently from the people they met before?


    Zhou Feng opened the car door with an indifferent expression, as if preparing to drive away.


    "You really don''t care about us anymore?"


    Xu Yuhao immediately became anxious when they saw that they were about to leave. He was dizzy now, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "You can buy food in the camp ahead, just use the crystal core"


    Li Yanzhen still took out a milk-flavored steamed bun that he had stocked in a gourmet store and put it in front of a few people, and then got into the car with Fu Ying.


    "It turned out to be a soft bun?!"


    He Ziping was overjoyed, and he didn¡¯t care too much to share with his companions to eat.


    They have always been eating hard dry food. This milk-flavored steamed bun is like a heavenly delicacy. After a few people ate the steamed buns three times, they felt that they suddenly had more energy.


    "We forgot to ask them their names, too"


    said Jiao Wei.


    "Haha, this is the charm of the third-level ability!"


    He Ziping is proud, and it is really easy to use whenever he says the level of the third-level ability.


    "Well, that''s true, otherwise how could that beauty be willing to give us such a valuable thing"


    Xia Qi also touched his chin and nodded.


    "Sure enough, strength is everything. When we get to the camp, maybe the boss there will have to make friends with us"


    He Ziping said, the others also showed a look of yearning...


    In the off-road vehicle running all the way, Li Yanqian felt the surrounding road conditions and found that the number of zombies near the camp had decreased a lot. These days, Fu Tingyu brought the Corps to clean up nearby.


    "Actually, Level 3 ability players are pretty good too"


    Fuying said, she herself is also a Level 3 ability.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： Variant Willow

    Chapter 308 Mutant Willow


    "It''s not the same. Just watching their moves, the fire is still far behind."


    Luo Shiyu said.


    "It''s true, it''s level 3 in ability, but it''s a little weak in combat ability and reaction"


    Li Yanqi nodded. Those people probably absorbed a lot of experience because of a coincidence, so the ability was promoted to level three, but the corresponding physical strength and abilities can''t be compared with Fu Ying''s one-by-one kills. of.


    "Yan Qian, how about going to Gaoze City with you?"


    Gu Yao asked suddenly.


    "Do you want to advance?"


    Li Yanzhen made a quick guess. Gu Yao worked hard to advance in her last life and never gave up any chance to advance.


    "Hey, the Department of Water Resources is very stable now, and there is not much to do on weekdays. Qiao Jiayan and Xiao Cai can work with the water system supernatural powers of the Department of Water Resources. I want to kill the zombies with you."


    Gu Yao said with embarrassment that when the Department of Water Resources was busy before, she missed many opportunities to go out for exercise with everyone.


    "Of course, I will let Zhang Tao be together"


    Li Yanxian smiled.


    "Why do you call him?"


    Gu Yao blushed a little.


    "Of course I am your flower protector"


    Gao Yuan also teasedly smiled at Gu Yao, don''t think they don''t know, now Zhang Tao will pick Gu Yao from get off work on time every day, it seems because there is a gangster in the Department of Water Resources who is pursuing Gu Yao.


    "Gu Yao, the one named Jiang Yaning, was it the one who was shot by you?"


    Fu Ying asked curiously.


    "Well, it''s him, but I have clearly rejected him"


    Gu Yao was distressed. She also mentioned this to everyone during the previous meal. Who knew Zhang Tao would go to the Department of Water Resources the next day to pick her up from get off work, and Jiang Yaning was also unwilling to give up. That¡¯s why she wanted to take this opportunity to travel far away with Li Yanqi...


    "Yo, this woman, peach blossoms are more prosperous"


    Koba Yoshihide chirped.


    Li Yanzhen looked at Xiao Yu Jia in silence for a moment. What is the true form of this little bird? Is it really just a bunch of data?


    Why does she often think it is actually a person?


    However, the road conditions ahead also attracted Li Yanqian''s attention at this time. The road ahead seemed to be blocked by something.


    "Blocked? Could it be a zombie?"


    Gao Yuan became vigilant.


    "Not a zombie, but a mutant plant"


    Li Yanzhen did not perceive the mutant plants there, but Kazuka could feel it.


    Zhou Feng also subconsciously slowed down the car, and drove for a few more minutes, only to see that a road that had been cleaned by them had been covered with dense vines.


    The two rows of plants on both sides of the road are faintly recognizable as willow trees from the previous green belt, and those willow trees have obviously mutated, as if they have become essences, and even their branches have turned dark red.


    The branches of the mutated willow tree not only crawled all over the road, but also woven a spider-web-like vine web, blocking all layers above the road.


    "Do you want to make a detour?"


    Fu Ying asked, the road ahead was blocked by those vines, like layers of walls.


    "If you make a detour, you will have to go a long way, and if you leave it here, it will be very dangerous in the future."


    Li Yanxian still intends to clean up these mutant willows.


    "It''s not easy. Let Lao Zhou set the fire down, isn''t it OK?"


    said Gao Yuan.


    "It''s not that simple, please pay attention to your feet after getting off the bus"


    Li Yanxian reminded that this kind of mutant plants are generally aggressive. Like zombies, they like to feed on fresh human flesh. They often look dull, and once they are entangled, it is difficult to break free.


    And Li Yanxian''s words were quickly fulfilled. Gu Yao just stood on the ground, and a willow branch that did not know where it came from tried to wrap her ankle.


    à§!


    Fuying cut it off with a gold-type ability, and the branches retreated quickly, and soon disappeared.


    "Thank you Fu Ying"


    Gu Yao also had a strong spirit. It was the first time she saw such a mutant plant, she was suddenly unprepared.


    "Gao Yuan, I heard that wood type supernatural powers can perceive the weakness of mutant plants"


    Li Yanzhen looked at the mutant willows, of course, this was only known to her later in her previous life.


    Every mutant plant is different. The reason for the mutation is that the plant nucleus is formed in their body. As long as the plant nucleus is found and dug out or destroyed, it will be regarded as the true death of the mutant plant, otherwise it will be burnt on the surface. The light was chopped off, but in fact it was not dead.


    "Huh? Who did you listen to? How did I..."


    Before Gao Yuan finished speaking, a dark red leaf-stem willow branch drew towards him, and Gao Yuan hurriedly hid to the side in fright, but the branch entangled in chasing after him.


    "Be careful, everyone, this thing is full of barbs"


    shouted aloft.


    He had no idea how the wood-type supernatural person discovered the weakness of the mutant plant, so he could only sacrifice the vine to resist it, and when his vine touched the willow branches, he suddenly realized something.


    Wood abilities and mutated plants'' abilities can be connected!


    A few wind blades flew to the side quickly, and the branches intertwined with the tall vines were finally completely cut off.


    Then, dozens of mutant willow trees all launched an attack, and the dense branches attacked everyone!


    "Willow Tree Spirit"


    Fu Ying condensed one after another metal flying blades, but there were too many branches. Although the metal flying blades cut some branches, the effect was very little.


    Zhou Feng began to output flames frantically. Those branches were really afraid of the flames. The branches in front of Zhou Feng were burned to ashes, and there seemed to be no signs of reappearance.


    "I see, the weakness of the willow tree that just attacked me is at the root!"


    shouted aloft.


    "I see, you continue to look for it, are the weaknesses of these trees all in the same place"


    The growth of these willow trees looks the same, and the surrounding environment is also the same. It is very likely that the plant nuclei are also in the same place.


    At this time, Luo Shiyu had already condensed two tornadoes that were as high as one person, spinning forward.


    Fengjuan was mixed with Fengjian and Fuying''s metal blade. The branches where it passed were all shattered into grass and mustard, but it was not the smell of fresh plants that came to everyone, but a faint **** smell.


    "The road is going to be cleared soon!"


    Gu Yao looked at the two winds in surprise, they shattered the vine wall in the middle of the road layer by layer, and the destructive power was quite amazing.


    "There are new ones, endless ones"


    Fuying looked at the place where Luo Shiyu was interrupted and quickly grew new branches, only to find it annoying.


    "That''s right, most of the weaknesses of these trees are at the roots"


    Gao Yuan opened his eyes and retracted the vine.


    "If you want to destroy the roots, you must first destroy all of them."


    Luo Shiyu said with a smile, but his eyes sharpened.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： Car collection

    Chapter 309 Car Collection


    Li Yanqian looked at the two winds that were getting bigger in the distance, and immediately understood what Luo Shiyu was going to do.


    "You let go and do it, defend us from coming"


    Li Yanqian solidified a mental defensive cover around Luo Shiyu''s body, and the remaining people continued to resist the branches on the ground and mid-air.


    "OK"


    Luo Shiyu¡¯s wind scroll has now become a two-story building, curling towards the mutant willow trees on both sides of the road!


    Although the speed of the tornado is not fast, after passing through the first mutant willow tree, it uprooted that tree!


    In the soil under the roots of the tree, there seems to be a gleaming green light.


    "That''s it, Kazue Kobane, please."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "The backpack has been successfully collected"


    Koba raised her hand and used her wings to compare the letter V. It can only collect dead targets or exposed crystal nuclei. The moment the plant crystal nucleus just appeared, it was taken in.


    "Cool!"


    Fuying saw that the mutant willow tree that had received the crystal nucleus immediately withered, and immediately brightened her eyes. She thought it would be difficult to destroy these mutant trees.


    As the number of plant crystal nuclei in the backpack increased, the mutant willow trees withered one after another, and even the intertwined vines on the ground quickly turned into dead branches.


    Everyone looked at this rapidly dying life in surprise and couldn''t help but sigh, is the power of a crystal core so powerful?


    Until the tornado uprooted all the mutant willow trees and swept the residue on both sides of the road, Luo Shiyu stopped releasing his abilities.


    "Thanks for your hard work"


    Li Yanxian took out a bottle of energy water and handed it over. A thin layer of sweat has appeared on Luo Shiyu''s forehead. It seems that the giant tornado just now consumes a lot of power.


    "It seems that I still need to practice more, it just consumed half of my abilities"


    Luo Shiyu thanked Li Yanqian, he is already a fourth-level wind element, in his eyes, he just rolled a few trees.


    "Brother, you are already very strong, OK!"


    Gao Yuan is depressed, facing the attack of the same department, he just can''t think of a trick to be sad.


    The group of people went on the road again, and Li Yanqian double-clicked all the plant crystal nuclei just now to be absorbed by the backpack.


    32 plant crystal nuclei also only made the progress of the backpack about 0.5%, but she is very satisfied, at least the plant crystal nucleus that no one can use is useful here.


    Along the way, Li Yanqi and several people also saw the arrow signs posted by the team of supernatural powers pointing to the camp. I have to say that there are still many people and powerful. If these are posted by the soldiers, it is still very time-consuming and labor-intensive. .


    After getting off the car and killing a few zombies on the way, Zhou Feng took a few people to an automobile factory shop. What made everyone happy is that besides this automobile factory shop, there are several other brands of cars around. Yes, and there are still a lot of them.


    Roar!


    After a few people got out of the car, all the nearby zombies gathered.


    "Yanqian, you go inside to collect it, and leave it to us here."


    Zhou Feng also wants to save time. They still have a second bus stop to go.


    "Okay, everyone, be careful"


    Li Yanzhen left Xiao Yu Jia to Gu Yao, and if there is danger, Xiao Yu Jia can also pass information to her, and she enters the factory courtyard with Fu Ying.


    There were many dusty cars parked in the courtyard. There were not many zombies. Li Yanqi controlled the blade and stabbed the zombies in different directions, while Fu Ying used the gold power to open the surrounding shutters.


    Roar!


    A fireball slammed towards Li Yanqiu, who was carrying a car in her backpack. She was prepared for a long time. The fireball hit the defensive cover, and then a double hook quickly rotated towards the fire-type zombie!


    "Fu Ying, there are two zombies in the next door"


    Li Yanzheng said while fighting with fire-type zombies.


    "learn"


    Fu Ying stared at the door opened by her gold power. The scene behind the rolling door was disgusting. I saw that the walls, the ground and several cars in the house were scattered with residual limbs and scum. The scent of pavement followed, and it is hard to imagine what happened here before.


    Two zombies covered in black blood rushed towards Fu Ying, who was already prepared. Fu Ying dodged over and chopped off the head of one zombie with a Miao knife, while the other zombie had been relaxed by her with a metal blade. It''s over.


    There are hundreds of vehicles in the factory store, but there are less than 10 models, so these vehicles only occupy a few squares of the backpack.


    When leaving, Li Yanqian also put several toolboxes in the tool room into the backpack.


    "Said the words, you go to the car shop next door to continue to collect, we will continue to kill the zombies here, Luo Shiyu said


    Xiao Yujia¡¯s voice came from her mind, and Li Yanxian smiled, she also thought the same.


    The car shops next door are all facing the street, and the doors are also open. Probably the zombies inside are attracted by Luo Shiyu and Zhou Feng not far away, so there are no zombies here.


    Li Yanxian quickly collected the cars from the four shops, including some car repair tools. The two also found a small gas station in the middle of several shops.


    There is only one yard at this gas station, but the gasoline in it is still there, which makes the two people happy.


    "A windfall"


    Fuying said that although the gas station is small, the tanker inside is very large, and besides a large tanker, there are also several small tanks that are as high as one person.


    "This should be the place to supply gasoline to several car dealers"


    Li Yanzhen put the oil tanker and the small oil tank in, before leaving here with Fu Ying.


    At the intersection of ??, the zombies on the nearby road have been attracted.


    Swish!


    A piece of ice thorn accurately pierced into the head of a zombie. Gu Yao just wanted to smile up to the sky, her ice attack was finally completed!


    Although she was able to attack with ice stabs before, she has never seen any deviations in a row like this. She has just assassinated dozens of zombies with ice.


    Three more zombies approached Gu Yao at the same time. Gu Yao, who had already placed the long knife aside, condensed a transparent ice block in front of her in a hurry.


    boom!


    The ice cube was crushed by a zombie, but it also successfully blocked a blow for Gu Yao.


    Immediately after, three zombies were stabbed at the temples by three blades at the same time, and Li Yanqian and Fu Ying rushed over.


    Luo Shiyu also took back the typhoon in his hand. He just planned to help Gu Yao.


    "Are you okay?"


    Li Yanqian asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, thank you for Yanqian"


    Gu Yao could not care about the joy of condensing the defensive wall for the first time, and then continued to pick up the long knife to slash and kill the zombies.


    Several car shops are located in sparsely populated suburban locations. After Li Yanqi and Fu Ying returned, the zombies nearby were quickly solved by everyone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： Father and son

    Chapter 310 Father and Son Three


    "hungry"


    Luo Shiyu said truthfully, he spent a lot of abilities in a morning, and after a person consumes abilities, his body will feel hungry.


    "The second floor of the car dealership in front is fairly clean, we can have lunch there"


    Li Yanxian said that she and Fu Ying rummaged up and down several car dealers just now. There is a rest area for customers, which is suitable for them to rest.


    When it comes to rest, naturally no one has an opinion. Gao Yuan is already thinking about what to order at noon.


    As usual, Li Yanqi took a portion of the southern milk roasted pig from the backpack for Xiao Yu Jia, which was also ¡°hand-selected¡± by Xiao Yu Jia before going to bed the night before.


    Kobane sat satisfied in front of the roast pork that was bigger than her body.


    Yanqian¡¯s service is getting better and better, and I still remember what it wants to eat.


    "I want to come here too, plus a cold noodle with chicken shreds"


    Fuying still likes to order the same things as Xiao Yu Jia, no way, she is the legendary physique who wants to eat whatever she sees.


    Seeing that Gao Yuan and Zhou Feng ordered a sweet and sour pork ribs and charcoal grilled lamb chops, Li Yanqian added two more vegetarian dishes on the glass coffee table.


    While Luo Shiyu ordered a braised fish cube, Gu Yao was still the curry beef she had ordered for a few days.


    Li Yanzhen was satisfied one by one. There was a large bowl of rice from her food store in her backpack. Several extremely hungry people ate the fragrant rice after they got the fragrant rice.


    ...


    In a mall full of corpses, a man squeezed biscuits and bread into his mouth. Although he was choked out several times, he did not stop.


    Next to the man were two extremely thin children. The boy was older, about eight or nine years old, but the girl was only five years old. The two children leaned against the wall and watched the man gulping.


    "Dad, can you give my sister something to eat, she has no strength"


    The little boy crawled over and looked at the man with pleading eyes.


    "Cut, here you are"


    The man''s tone was impatient, but he threw the remaining biscuits in his hand to the boy. The boy opened it like a treasure, and there were only three biscuits and some scum left in it.


    The boy put all the biscuits in the girl''s hand, but he poured the scum from the box into his palm and ate it.


    On the third floor of the mall, a pair of eyes looked at the three people with interest.


    "It turns out that blood relationship is nothing more than that, but it can''t match the desire to survive."


    Gan Xingzhou murmured.


    "Hoho..."


    "Ho ho..."


    Jiang You and Xiao Shui still used the same monosyllable to reply to his self-talk, Gan Xingzhou, who was about to stand up and walk out, sat back slowly.


    "There will be zombies coming soon. I wonder who of these three people will die first?"


    Gan Xingzhou decided to watch it. He didn''t intend to save anyone except for the protagonists of the whole show who accidentally saved him.


    The person who revealed his location information in the camp last time has been solved by Miaoya, and he has no plans to show up around humans.


    Gan Xingzhou soon discovered that in addition to the attracted zombies, other humans appeared not far behind.


    Boom, boom!


    The glass on the first floor of the mall was slammed by the zombies outside, and the three of them looked outside in horror.


    "Damn, I finally found a place without zombies, here it is again!"


    The man stood up cursingly, carrying the boy in one hand and the little girl in the other, and walked to the side of the parked car.


    And the two tires on the back of the car are not sure why they are all flat.


    If the man looks carefully, he will find that the two holes in the tire were pierced by a sharp blade, but he is not in the mood to check it now, because zombies have already run in.


    Besieged by zombies at the door, the man had to run up to the broken elevator in the mall.


    The little boy and the little girl were being dragged by the man in an extremely uncomfortable way. The little girl had begun to pinch the collar and coughed.


    "Dad, you let us down and we run by ourselves"


    The little boy said distressedly when he saw his sister''s appearance.


    "Shut up, you, if it wasn''t for the two of you are still useful, I would have thrown you away"


    cursed the man.


    A trace of sadness flashed in the boy''s eyes, but fortunately, the man had already taken them to the third floor of the mall at this time. The little girl was put down and gasped for breath.


    "Pity you are okay, I will give you some water"


    The boy condensed a thin water column as he said, and gestured to the little girl.


    "Thank you brother"


    The little girl opened her mouth obediently, but the man picked up the little girl, found a rope, and began to tie her to a stone pillar in the mall.


    The little girl couldn''t help crying.


    "Dad? What are you doing?"


    The little boy ran over and asked.


    "Stupid son, did you see that the zombies below are coming up? Later, your sister will make two vines here to connect to the opposite side. I will hold you and row over, let''s take the opportunity to run out to the door."


    At that time, the zombies were all attracted to the third floor, and there were no zombies at the door. The man thought he had come up with a good way, and the strength in his hands increased a little.


    The little girl cried louder.


    "But Dad, if this is the case, Lian Lian will be left here alone, how did she get there?"


    The little boy asked anxiously, it is impossible for her sister to be **** here to get across.


    "Your sister, she doesn''t need to go there anymore"


    The man said blankly.


    The little boy seemed to have suddenly understood something, and he took two steps back in disbelief.


    "Since my father thinks we are a burden, I am willing to stay here with my sister"


    The light in the little boy''s eyes gradually dimmed, but the little hand kept patting the back of his sister''s hand for comfort.


    If he could die with Lian Lian, Lian Lian shouldn''t be too scared.


    "What nonsense, how can I drink water after you die?"


    The man has **** the little girl at this moment, and then said to the little girl: "Pity, pity, get two sturdy vines out for dad and tie them there, okay?"


    The five-year-old girl didn''t understand her current situation at all. Seeing that her dad, whom she had always feared the most, said to herself, she nodded with tears in her eyes, and then began to use the wood element ability to bind to the opposite stone pillar.


    "Be firmer, or wait for my brother to fall down"


    The man grabbed the little boy and clamped the thin boy under his armpit, preparing to cross the vines across with his shirt.


    Roar!


    The roar of the zombies approached, and the man kept urging the little girl. The little boy wanted to struggle to get down, but was clamped tightly by the man, completely unable to escape his control.


    Li Yanqian saw such a scene when several people rushed downstairs.


    A group of zombies are approaching the little **** the stone pillar on the third floor, and in mid-air is a man holding a child in the middle of it and rowing towards the other side...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： Save the child

    Chapter 311 Save the child


    "Hey, it''s Li Yanqian and the others"


    Gan Xingzhou was fortunate that he hadn''t come out just now. He walked to the window to control Xiao Shui and Jiang You with mental abilities, and "released" the two towards the street below.


    Jiang You and Xiaoshui steadily fell among the scattered zombies on the street, and they soon looked the same.


    Li Yanqian naturally didn''t notice anything. She wanted to save the little girl, but because of the distance, her powers couldn''t reach it.


    "younger sister!!"


    The little boy yelled heartbreakingly.


    The audience¡¯s perspective began when the father and son were eating biscuits, but Gan Xingzhou was hidden in the dark and did not appear in the camera.


    At this moment, seeing that the little girl was about to be eaten by zombies, everyone didn''t care about scolding the man again, and they were all worried for the little girl.


    ¡¾The child is too pitiful, is it a man himself? ¡¿


    ¡¾Li Yanqian, please help her! ¡¿


    ¡¾That''s too late¡¿


    [How sad brother should be]


    [Definitely not his own, tiger poison does not eat children! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Suddenly a figure flew out from below, Luo Shiyu leaped into the air and jumped up, several violent wind **** smashed at the hundreds of zombies!


    There are actually only a hundred zombies that men want to avoid. Luo Shiyu¡¯s typhoon only pushed those zombies back a certain distance, but this also gave Li Yanqian some time.


    I saw Li Yanqian stepping on the void, and at the same time the blade in his hand flew up diagonally, and cut the rope from the little girl.


    At this moment, a mutant zombie suddenly speeded up and ran towards the little girl!


    boom!


    A barrier blocked the mutant zombies, Luo Shiyu and Li Yanqian also reached the third floor at the same time.


    Facing more than a hundred zombies in front of him, Luo Shiyu condensed several wind blades, and the mutant zombies were quickly hacked and killed by Li Yanqian''s double hook.


    Looking at Li Yanqian picking up the little girl, everyone was relieved.


    At the same time, the moment the rope on the little girl was cut, the man who was about to reach the opposite side went wrong.


    The vine has been retrieved, but he did not climb into the glass fence. One of his hands was tightly grasping the glass fence, and the other hand was still holding the little boy. The little boy saw his successfully rescued sister, full of sweat and The teary face smiled.


    Because of the weight of his body, the man¡¯s hand was about to slip off the glass fence, and vines were already condensed from the heights downstairs. When he was about to wrap up the man and the little boy, the little boy was thrown down by the man. !


    "Xuanxuan, Dad won¡¯t be able to hold it right away. Maybe he can climb up with both hands. Go down and find your sister."


    Because of the angle and the reason that the man has been struggling to paddle forward, he did not see that the little girl has been rescued. At this moment, his face has become hideous and terrible because of excessive force or entanglement. The little boy didn''t struggle or beg for mercy, but was thrown by him obediently...


    "Go high, save the child!"


    Fu Ying shouted.


    "I know!"


    The tall vines quickly turned around and greeted the little boy with all their strength.


    slap~


    The vine successfully wrapped the little boy and retracted, Gao Yuan also hugged him tightly, but the little boy''s eyes were dull, except for the tears on his face, his eyes seemed to be straight.


    "May be scared"


    Zhou Feng said.


    After dropping the two children, the man successfully climbed to the opposite side with both hands, but he did not expect that his two children were rescued.


    Fu Ying looked at the man in the glass fence coldly. If the child was dropped so that she could be rescued, it would be too much to tie the little girl there for zombie bites.


    Li Yanxian and Luo Shiyu also hugged the little girl and walked down. The little girl had already fallen asleep in Li Yanxian''s arms.


    "Hello, my name is Zhao Chengye, and I am their father. Thank you for saving my child"


    When the man saw this, he happily ran down three steps and two steps from the stairs on the third floor. These people looked very good, and maybe they could get him a ride or something.


    "Are you their father?"


    Fuying asked loudly, she didn''t think of it just now.


    "Yes, real dad, please take us a ride for the sake of children, my car is broken"


    Zhao Chengye didn''t have the slightest shame on his face. In fact, it was precisely because of his two children that he was saved many times and could eat more or less on this road.


    Li Yanzhen looked at the two thin children, but did not agree to the man.


    "Child, is this really your father?"


    Luo Shiyu saw that the little boy was still conscious, so he walked over and asked.


    The little boy looked at the thin sister who was held in Li Yanqian''s arms, and looked at Zhao Chengye, who was good-natured, and did not speak.


    "The child doesn''t seem to admit it"


    Luo Shiyu said.


    "I''m sorry, our car can only fit a child"


    Zhou Feng also said.


    "Xuan Xuan, why are you not talking? Pity, you wake up!"


    Zhao Chengye did not expect that one of the two children looked stupid, and the other fainted. He ran to Li Yanqian and tried to wake up his most obedient little daughter.


    Swish!


    A vine stood in front of Zhao Chengye, Gao Yuan always felt that the little boy named Xuan Xuan seemed unwilling to let men approach the little girl.


    "We saw you put them to death with our own eyes, and the children themselves are not willing to admit you. Out of humanitarianism, we will take these two children to a safe place."


    Fu Ying said.


    "That''s not good, you don''t have the right to take my child away"


    Zhao Chengye saw that these people refused to help, so he made a gesture to **** the child back.


    "Save us, my sister and I are willing to pay any price to thank all brothers and sisters, he is not our father"


    The little boy struggling down suddenly, prostrated in front of the crowd and shouted, this is also the begging posture that Zhao Chengye taught them.


    Only this time, he didn¡¯t want to beg for food anymore.


    "Have you heard? They are all grown-ups. The county seat in front is the camp. You can go there by yourself."


    Looking at Zhao Chengye high and said.


    "You unfilial son!"


    Zhao Chengye kicked the little boy''s back abruptly, but the boy just arched his waist and did not make any response.


    "They are so young, how can you treat them this way?"


    Gu Yao immediately stood in front of Xuan Xuan, looking at Zhao Chengye angrily.


    boom!


    Zhou Feng also kicked Zhao Chengye¡¯s abdomen and said, "Stay away from them, if you still want to survive."


    Finally, the group left the shopping mall that had been cleared by the camp corps, leaving only Zhao Chengye.


    "Yanqi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Fuying asked Li Yanqian frowning and looking in the direction of the mall.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： Doubts

    Chapter 312 Doubts


    "nothing"


    Li Yanxian shook his head. When the mutant zombie attacked the little girl just now, she was sure that the defensive cover was not condensed by her.


    Originally, stepping on the void was already very intensive, and she didn''t have time to condense a defensive cover for the little girl.


    Who would it be?


    "sorry!"


    In the car, the little boy suddenly apologized, and Li Yanqian''s attention was also attracted.


    "What''s wrong with Xuan Xuan? Why apologize?"


    Fu Ying asked.


    "I just lied to you. He is our father, but I dare not follow him anymore. He will kill his sister one day!"


    The little boy cried and said that he didn''t want to lie, but when he saw his father approaching his sister, he instinctively wanted to take his sister to escape.


    The little boy also told several people about what happened in the mall just now.


    "Is Xuan Xuan? I think you were brave at the time. You lied to protect your sister, and the lie you lied did not cause us any loss. We will not blame you."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Hmm! Thank you for saving my sister, and also for saving me. I will definitely do anything for you in the future!"


    Xuanxuan saw that these people were not angry, so he said.


    "Okay, our side is very short of helpers. When you get there, don''t patronize and play."


    Gao Yuan joked.


    "I don''t play, I want to feed my sister, my mother said, my brother must protect my sister!"


    Xuanxuan immediately refuted.


    ¡¾Such a good child, how can he be so cruel when he is a dad! ¡¿


    [It¡¯s not right for a child to lie, but Yanxian also said that his lie did not cause any loss to others, I think it¡¯s okay to teach the child like this]


    [Don''t say that tiger poison does not eat children, it is probably only for tigress...]


    ¡¾Who is the participant of Zhao Chengye? Does he have children in reality? ¡¿


    [It¡¯s for the group performance fee]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    In the mall invisible to the audience and Li Yanqian, Zhao Chengye scolded and disassembled the tires of an abandoned car.


    "My God is really blind. He gave the two unscrupulous children a superpower, and didn''t give them Lao Tzu a power. His mother is fine now, and the two little ones are going to follow the people and drink spicy food, leaving them Lao Tzu here. "


    Zhao Chengye remembered what had happened just now, but he was still angry. He must go to the camp to get the two children back.


    A tire was removed, and Zhao Chengye turned his head, but saw a dozen zombies surrounded by him, not knowing when.


    The most weird thing is that the zombies stand sideways in a row, watching him motionlessly.


    "what!!"


    Zhao Chengye threw away the tires in fright, and couldn''t help but retreat, but behind him was a wall except for a car that hit the wall.


    Roar!


    A row of zombies slowly walked towards Zhao Chengye, the screams and chewing noises from the wall came, and bright red blood splashed on the wall...


    Gan Xingzhou propped his chin at an inconspicuous table on the second floor and watched the scene downstairs with a smile. Jiang You and Xiao Shui didn¡¯t know when they stood behind him again.


    "My Zombie Corps is also very useful, I don''t need to come forward at all"


    Gan Xingzhou said with satisfaction.


    "Ho ho"


    Jiang You utters a single syllable, and seems to be watching the scene below...


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yanxian and his party returned to the Qingshi camp immediately after receiving the second bus station, and when they were about to arrive at the camp, there were many teams who had also completed their tasks and returned.


    "I don''t know if that person has arrived, will he come to trouble the two children again"


    Gu Yao worried.


    "Yes, how do you plan to go back these two kids?"


    Gao Yuan asked. He just said that the lack of helpers was also joking, and Xuan Xuan¡¯s sister Lian Lian was only five years old.


    "Since there are ready-made classrooms, let them continue to go to school"


    Li Yanqiu had this idea when the camp was first built. After the last Su Xiaoyun incident, she has already asked people to look for teachers and survivors who take care of the children. There are many people with children in the camp. It''s not a problem to make up a class.


    "This is a good idea, anyway, we can afford it, and it can become a major feature of the camp"


    Luo Shiyu also agrees.


    "I am not a child anymore, I can be your helper"


    Xuanxuan said suddenly.


    "Since you want to help, how about you come to sister''s water conservancy department?"


    Gu Yao asked with a smile, the work of the Department of Water Resources is safe and stable. This little boy does not know how to have such a mature mind. If he goes to the Department of Water Resources to release the water, he can get a sense of accomplishment. It is better to complete him.


    "I can!"


    After learning the nature of the work of the Department of Water Resources, Xuan Xuan fisted and replied. He didn''t expect that his water system powers could still be used for work, and he suddenly felt that losing his father was not such a sad thing.


    For safety''s sake, several people sent their two children to the camp hospital. After examination, the two children suffered from chronic malnutrition, and there were large and small injuries.


    Li Xiaoqing frowned. Such injuries could constitute a crime in the past.


    "Let the two of them cultivate here first in these days, otherwise the body will be difficult to take care of, and it will be easy to get sick in the future."


    Li Xiaoqing said.


    "Okay, I have asked Zhou Feng to find someone who can look after them here for a few days"


    Li Yanqian also agreed with Li Xiaoqing''s opinion.


    At this time, a familiar little figure showed his head from outside the ward.


    "Isn''t this Xiao Yongle? Why are you here?"


    Fuying still remembers Xue Yongle, the son of Xue Dajiang. They often saw Xue Yongle running around to help the adults deliver things in the camp.


    "Hello sisters, I heard that a child was injured, so I came to have a look with my mother, my mother is walking too slowly, she is still behind"


    Xue Yongle said triumphantly.


    "It seems that Aunt Chen agreed to it"


    Li Yanxian smiled.


    And when he saw Xuan Xuan, a little boy of his age, he ran over naturally.


    "You are hurt?"


    Xue Yongle tilted his head and looked at it, as if confirming whether the other party was seriously injured.


    "I''m fine, my sister is injured, my name is Zhao Yuexuan, and my sister is Zhao Yuelian"


    Xuanxuan replied.


    Xue Yongle followed his gaze towards the hospital bed, his eyes lit up suddenly: "She is so cute!"


    Xuanxuan seemed to be very happy: "Yes, right? I have never seen a younger sister than Lian Lian"


    Seeing the friendship between two little boys was born, and they all found it very interesting.


    "I didn''t expect to be a sister-in-law, hahaha"


    While Gao Yuan was speaking, Chen Mei also ran over panting.


    "This child, he ran away as soon as he slid, and I couldn''t catch up with him


    Chen Mei has always worked in the small canteen, but she also offered to resign a few days ago because she wanted to take care of the unattended Xue Yongle and the grandson of Zhao Auntie, so Zhou Feng simply raised this matter to Chen Mei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： Yu Jingzhus Wooden House

    Chapter 313 Yu Jingzhu¡¯s Wooden House


    Chen Mei obviously likes children too. Seeing that Zhao Yuexuan and Zhao Yuelian are both skinny, she immediately feels distressed.


    "I also want to work, but the child of Yongle is not at ease looking at us. Fortunately, Chief Zhou, you still remember us."


    After seeing the situation of the two children, Chen Mei said gratefully that there are more people in the camp now, and Xue Yongle is naughty again, so she can only reluctantly quit her job, if she is really taking care of it as Zhou Feng said. It¡¯s great if you work with your children at the same time.


    "That''s because Aunt Chen does everything we can rest assured, and Jin Meng is also very reluctant to leave your job."


    The people in the village were brought back by them. They played a big role in the initial camp construction, and each of them worked very hard, so Li Yanqian was the first to think of Chen Mei.


    Before leaving the hospital, Li Yanqian took out some children''s milk powder from his backpack and gave it to Chen Mei before walking towards the villa with Fu Ying.


    The camp canteen is at the time of dinner at this time, and it is also the most lively.


    The five He Ziping, who had just arrived at the camp, bought five meals with crystal cores on the first floor.


    "I, I, I read that right? What is this green? Is it a vegetable leaf?"


    Xu Yuhao asked in surprise when he picked up a slice of green vegetables with his chopsticks.


    "I also have it on my dinner plate. This is not spawned by a wood-type supernatural player, right?"


    Jiao Wei took a sip and immediately confirmed that this is a real vegetable, not a vegetable that spawned!


    He Ziping can''t help but raise his head and talk. They haven''t eaten such a meal for months.


    ¡°There is also free noodle soup over there, you can bring your own container to serve¡±


    Qin Mao, who was holding the plate, came over and said.


    "Which which?"


    Xia Qi immediately rummaged through his backpack and took out a large water cup, free noodle soup, are they really in the end times now?


    At this moment, a group of men walked in from outside the canteen. One of them was holding a long stack of paper in his hand, and then began to count.


    Wang Erpang counted the meal tickets in his hand according to the number of everyone, and then distributed them one by one to his teammates. This is the task reward they just received in the task center after they finished the task.


    "I just saw some people take that little piece of paper to exchange for food, what is that?"


    Xia Qi wondered.


    "Are you new here? I don¡¯t even know this. It is a meal ticket rewarded by the mission center, provided that the mission is completed."


    Among the people across from Xia Qi, a short-haired woman with dark skin replied actively.


    "Really, what task is it?"


    People in the camp came and went in a hurry. It seemed that everyone was very busy. Seeing that someone finally spoke to him, Xu Yuhao immediately started talking.


    "The task of killing zombies, you can go and see it by yourself tomorrow"


    Li Li replied.


    "By the way, what level of ability is the boss in our camp?"


    He Ziping tried to ask. He knew that some camp leaders weren¡¯t even supernatural beings, but he didn¡¯t know what was going on here.


    "Level 3, the camp leader here is quite powerful"


    Although Li Li hasn¡¯t seen Li Yanyu kill zombies, but he took out so many cars out of thin air, and the perception ability that seemed to have eyes long behind, each made them feel daunting, not to mention they had also heard about it. Li Yanqi is still quite capable of fighting.


    But this sentence made He Ziping and the others hear a different taste.


    Only level three made this woman show such admiration in her eyes, so that several of them are also level three abilities, are they quite powerful here?


    Li Li didn''t know why the five people on the opposite side laughed inexplicably, but when Li Yanqian was mentioned, they also began to look forward to a two-day trip to Gaoze City Camp.


    ¡­¡­


    The location of the camping car dealership is very simple. The car dealership does not need to be decorated. It only needs the place to be large enough. Therefore, Fuying chose four vacant rooms at the intersection of the commercial street.


    Li Yanxian has already received thousands of cars, large and small, in his backpack. After all the four vacant rooms are filled, the remaining cars can only be stored in the warehouse.


    "Sister Yanqiu, I have already finished the storage"


    Yu Jingzhu operates the computer proficiently, and she does the daily entry and exit details of the warehouse.


    "Thank you less than, I heard that you are practicing wood powers every day?"


    Li Yanxian also heard Gao Yuan say that Yu Jingzhu would spare time every day to practice the wood powers with Wu You and Wu Li. It seemed that he was building a wooden house in Linhai¡¯s yard.


    "Hey yeah, this is still the idea that Gao Yuan proposed before. He wants to build a house that can be installed in Yanqiu''s space. When he goes out, he will take it out and live in it. I finish the warehouse every day. I''m free, so I just..."


    Yu Jingzhu said embarrassedly. Originally, they planned to let Li Yanqian look at it after they finished it.


    "Sister, smaller than now, but better than any carpenter. Look at the tables, chairs and benches she made, one is more delicate than the other."


    I don¡¯t know when Li Xinghai had already trained his muscles and came over and said, now that he carries things every day, coupled with the good food every day, he has become a muscular man without knowing it.


    "Really, can I go and see it?"


    Li Yanzhen came to a wooden house that could be carried, so that they don¡¯t have to look for shade spots to rest when they go out.


    "Yes! We have built a simple wooden house, and Lin Haige also added a few solar panels on it, and it can be air-conditioned!"


    Yu Jingzhu said happily.


    There is such a good thing? Li Yanqi couldn''t wait to take a look.


    Lin Hai and Jin Meng live in the same villa with Jin Shan¡¯s family. The space in the yard is quite large. When Li Yanqi and Li Xinghai followed Yu Jingzhu, they were opened by Jin Shan¡¯s wife Hu Die.


    "Aunt Hu Die, I will bring Sister Qian to see the wooden house"


    Yu Jingzhu said politely.


    "Well, hello, Li Yanqian"


    Hu Die cast her gaze at Li Yanqian, she seemed to have improved a lot, but her eyes were still a little dull.


    "Good afternoon, Aunt Hu"


    Li Yanxian nodded, and listened to Yu Jingzhu that Hu Die had been stable in this state after waking up, and his personality was also different from the enthusiastic and lively Hu Die before.


    Hu Die turned sideways, let several people walk in, and then followed behind them.


    Li Yanxian didn''t care either, because her attention had been completely attracted by the wooden house in front of her.


    The wooden house in the yard is not big from the outside, but the inside is actually a structure of three bedrooms, one living room and one bathroom!


    ¡°The tables, chairs, benches, and beds here are integrated with the house. Lin Haige said that this can improve the stability of the mobile cabin, and I don¡¯t have to worry about the things inside when picking and placing them.¡±


    Yu Jingzhu introduced.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： Ready for departure

    Chapter 314 Preparations for Departure


    "It can be smaller, how is this toilet used?"


    It is also the first time for Li Xinghai to see such a wooden house. The structure of the bathroom seems to be a little different from that of an ordinary bathroom.


    He remembered that it was difficult for them to find the bathroom when they were on the way.


    "The toilet in the toilet is borrowed from the toilet of the RV. There is a black water tank underneath. Just dispose of it after use. Uncle Jin also suggested that we make more toilets like this."


    Yu Jingzhu replied.


    "This is good, this is good, and I can take a shower" Li Xinghai nodded.


    "Hmm! The sofa in the living room can also sleep. I thought before that I could let Sister Yanqiu, Sister Xiaoying, Sister Gu Yao and Sister Xiaoqing live in, so I wouldn''t be afraid of traveling with the boys."


    Li Yanxian admired the creativity of a few people too much, and Yu Jingzhu was so considerate at a young age.


    "This wooden house, can I take it with me when I leave the day after tomorrow?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    Yu Jingzhu¡¯s eyes lit up immediately: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m also afraid that sister Yan Qian is not satisfied with you, so I plan to modify a few more places.¡±


    can satisfy Li Yanqiu, she is simply too happy!


    "Li Yanxian, where are you going to leave the day after tomorrow?"


    Hu Die behind her suddenly asked.


    "...Aunt Hu, I plan to go to Gaoze City Camp"


    Li Yanxian thought Hu Die¡¯s question was a bit strange, but he answered truthfully.


    "I see, it''s Gaoze City Camp"


    Hu Die walked out of the wooden house after speaking, apparently returning to the house.


    "Sister Yanqian, Aunt Hu Die treats everyone like this, you don''t have to care"


    Yu Jingzhu quickly explained.


    "Well, it''s okay"


    Li Yanxian did not pay much attention either. She walked outside the wooden house with the two of them, and then tried to pack the entire structure of the wooden house into the backpack, and she succeeded immediately.


    The wooden house was taken out smoothly again, and the contents inside were the same as before, and it was not damaged or separated by the backpack.


    "Less than, how long does it take to make a wooden house frame like this?"


    If possible, she wants to bring as many such cabins as possible before leaving the day after tomorrow.


    "The frame is still very easy to make. The most difficult thing is the furniture and house structure inside. If a wooden house is alone, I can make it in half a day by myself"


    Yu Jingzhu took the two of them to open the door of the second wooden house. As expected, it was still empty, and even the structure was not completed.


    "In this way, I will find some wood-type supernatural powers over. Can you take them to build as many wooden houses as possible? Just frame it!"


    Li Yanxian doesn''t mind the empty wooden house. The most important thing is to let everyone rest along the road and install cool air conditioners.


    "Of course, there are many wood-type supernatural players with higher levels than me in the camp, maybe they can do it faster"


    Yu Jingzhu was so happy to see Li Yanqian value her wooden house so much.


    "Thank you for being less than, for helping us a lot"


    Li Yanxian intends to make preparations for Zheng Kai and Guo Zhixin electricians. She will install solar panels and air conditioners in every wooden house.


    The road to the camp in Gaoze City is not too far, but it is not too close. It would be nice if everyone could arrive comfortably.


    "Sister Yanqian comes back, remember to tell me the experience, we can continue to improve in the future..."


    Yu Jingzhu''s three voices gradually moved away. Hu Die stood by the window on the second floor and looked at the direction they were leaving, then turned and walked into the house.


    The wooden house was displayed in the villa of Li Yanqian, Gao Yuan did not expect that a small suggestion he had made was actually put into practice by the young children.


    "I will go to them tomorrow, but I won¡¯t take me."


    said Gao Yuan, he couldn''t use up his daily abilities before, okay?


    "I have asked Fu Tingyu to help dispatch the wood supernatural powers. You can also go to the training ground of the Corps to help when you have time."


    She gave Yu Jingzhu some supplies, meal tickets, and shopping coupons to the three of them. Although the three said that they are not short of anything, this is also her heart.


    Early the next morning, Li Yanqian went to the training ground of the Corps with Fu Tingyu and Gao Yuan early.


    More than two hundred wood-type supernatural abilities have been assembled under the leadership of Xia Tong.


    "I''m sorry to delay everyone''s training again today"


    Li Yanxian said apologetically that the soil type superpowers and wood type superpowers of the Corps are two families that are often requisitioned, whether it is to build houses or farms to nourish plants.


    "As long as it can contribute to the camp, it is meaningful"


    Xia Tong said that the soldiers still respect Li Yanqian, and no one has ever felt that such expropriation is unreasonable.


    It¡¯s just that when Jingzhu and Wu You and Wu Li took everyone to build the wooden house, Li Yanqian still took out some store shopping coupons prepared by Zhou Feng and asked He Yunfei, a civilian of the Corps to send them to everyone.


    "You go back first, it''s too hot here, I''ll let someone inform you when it''s done"


    Fu Tingyu came over and said, he knew that Li Yanqian still had a lot of things to do.


    "Okay, I will trouble you."


    Li Yanzhen did have some things to prepare, so he didn''t insist on it anymore.


    Only on the way back, she met a few more acquaintances.


    "Ah! You are the beauty of that day!"


    He Ziping still remembers Li Yanqian, it is true that Li Yanqian''s temperament is too prominent in the crowd, it is difficult for him to remember it or not.


    "You are?"


    Li Yanxian said that he did not remember who this person was.


    "It''s me, it''s us, milk-flavored steamed buns!"


    He Ziping reminded.


    Li Yanxian just remembered that these people were the young people whom they had helped out that day, no wonder she could not recognize them. At that time, the few people were too embarrassed and their faces were dirty.


    "I remember, do you still get used to it in the camp?"


    Li Yanzhen asked as he continued to walk forward, it was obviously morning, but the road seemed to be tanned.


    "I can''t adapt to it anymore, but do you know how to meet the campmaster of this camp?"


    asked Xu Yuhao on the side.


    "I know, you have something to do with her?"


    Li Yanxian''s expression remained unchanged. Wouldn''t it be the same as those of Li Li who came to her for business?


    "Hey, you know, we are all three-level ability players, so the so-called capable people have to work harder, we are willing to share a full-time official and a half-time for the camp leader, etc."


    He Ziping said that he was humble, but the pride on the faces of a few people could not be concealed.


    The beauty in front of her smiled and said to a few people: "I am the campmaster"


    "Are you kidding me?!"


    He Ziping few people live there, isn¡¯t the camp leader a very old woman? How could it be her?


    While several people were talking, Li Yanqian had already walked to the front of the administrative building, and the staff of several administrative buildings greeted Li Yanqian: "Hello camp manager."


    "..."


    He Ziping and the five Qi Qi Shihua in the same place.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： Five peoples test

    Chapter 315 Competition of Five People


    "Well, let me write you an introduction. You take it to the corps and find a person named Zhang Xueshen. If any of you can win him, I will consider giving him...


    Li Yanqian puts the words ¡°one official and half official¡± very heavy.


    He Ziping and several people think from Li Yanqi¡¯s unpredictable expression that this person named Zhang Xueshen must be a first-class master, as long as he can beat him!


    However, when Zhan Hao received the letter of introduction, he gently spit out five people on the spot:


    "Zhang Xueshen has no abilities, he is just an ordinary person"


    ¡¾These people are here to make fun, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾The frog at the bottom of the well is terrible¡¿


    ¡¾Let¡¯s make the slap more violent! ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhang Xueshen: I disdain to fight them¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    He Ziping felt that several of them were seriously insulted: "The hair is long and the knowledge is short. She must think that we are too young, so she doesn''t believe us!"


    "Yes! The last time we were tired from a hurry, she must have felt that we were weak because of that time!"


    Xu Yuhao also convinced.


    "We must let the people here see how good a few of us are later!"


    After Xia Qi finished speaking, the fighting spirit of the five people had been upgraded unprecedentedly. However, when they arrived on the training ground and saw the soldiers in neatly uniform uniforms, they suddenly felt that they had lost a lot of momentum. .


    Zhanhao looked at the few people in his eyes as if he was mentally retarded.


    Because he knew that the people sent by Li Yanqian like this must be Caiji, but these Caiji became self-conscious.


    "Take turns or together?"


    Zhanhao asked.


    He Ziping was a little angry: "We are third-level abilities!"


    Xu and Hao also share the same hatred, so these people can''t underestimate them: "Take turns! I''m the first to come!"


    "Well, Zhang Xueshen, you go out"


    Zhanhao didn''t know what to say to Zhang Xueshen. Zhang Xueshen looked at the people who disturbed their training, and then nodded.


    "Everyone, come and see it, today the camp leader will find someone to teach us on-site, remembering their weaknesses, maybe it will be helpful to you"


    Shi Hao found it interesting, so he simply let the players stop training, and all followed by onlookers.


    The test begins.


    Xu Yuhao is a little nervous. He is a Level 3 gold type supernatural power. He plans to defeat Zhang Xueshen in front of him first, so that the next few brothers don¡¯t have to play, and those onlookers will certainly look at them with admiration. It was the surprised eyes of the beauty, and then enthusiastically held their hands...


    "Fool! What are you doing standing still, run away!"


    The voice of his companion came, and Xu Yuhao realized that the game had already started.


    Zhang Xueshen didn¡¯t even use his weapon. He had reached Xu Yuhao¡¯s right side in the blink of an eye. Xu Yuhao immediately condensed a metal layer on his arm, trying to block the attack on the right side.


    ßË!


    After a muffled sound, Xu Yuhao was knocked down to the ground one meter away. When did the opponent attack from the left? !


    "Come again, I just ran away"


    Xu Yuhao stood up without admitting defeat, and his eyes became serious.


    He metalized his body with supernatural powers. Believe that, that ordinary person Zhang Xueshen must have nothing to do with him.


    It''s just that Zhang Xueshen didn''t attack his body. After two dodges, just as Xu Yuhao was about to launch a counterattack, a fist hit his temple heavily!


    Zhanhao didn''t even look at Xu Yuhao who fell to the ground and directly announced Zhang Xueshen''s victory.


    "This seems to not form any reference?"


    Chen Tianrui shook his head, the man was too vulnerable.


    "Zhang Xueshen is indeed amazing, few people with supernatural powers can do him"


    Fu Jingming said.


    Chen Tianrui and Zhang Xueshen were teammates with Zhang Xueshen before, and now they are teammates in the Corps, and the ordinary person Zhang Xueshen who admired them before has never been looked down upon by anyone after joining the Corps. It can be said to be an ordinary person In the model.


    Unsurprisingly, He Ziping in the second round until Xia Qi in the fourth round was quickly defeated by Zhang Xueshen.


    Qin Mao is a little self-aware among the five. He is a thunder-type supernatural ability, and has been observing Zhang Xueshen''s offensive methods.


    Qin Mao was obviously a lot more cautious. He had been avoiding the opponent from a long distance and released the lightning ability. Zhang Xueshen was not worried, and easily avoided Qin Mao''s lightning attacks again and again.


    Fu Tingyu, who was resting on the side, shook his head, feeling that the game had no meaning to go on.


    Sure enough, after releasing a few seemingly powerful thunderballs, Qin Mao was already panting, Zhang Xueshen was too lazy to spend any more time, suddenly accelerated the attack, kicked the opponent from behind!


    "The Thunder System is very expensive. When you didn''t hit me, you already lost."


    Zhang Xueshen said to Qin Mao.


    ¡­¡­


    He Ziping couldn''t hold his head up when they left the field, and they felt like a jumping clown.


    "Excuse me, can we also join in for training?"


    He Ziping was not discouraged, he decided to start with exercise first.


    "If you can''t pass the interview, let''s go to the actual combat first."


    Zhanhao directly rejected the road.


    "¡­¡­"


    Five people are petrified again, but can''t even reach the threshold of the Corps? !


    "Haha, don''t be discouraged, after all, you also have level 3 abilities"


    Wan Shixing walked out of the field with the camera behind his back. Just now Li Yanwei asked someone to inform him. When he hoped to make a column about this matter, he immediately came over without stopping. Now after watching a few people''s competitions, he Also immediately understood what Li Yanqi meant.


    "Brother, why are you still a photography enthusiast?"


    After ?? stepped out of the corps gate, Xia Qiyan glanced at Wanshixing and asked.


    "That''s right, but I still want to thank you guys for providing the material"


    Everything left with a big laugh.


    "Material? What material?"


    He Ziping frowned, why are all the people in this camp weird?


    That afternoon, Li Yanqian nodded with satisfaction with the new issue of Camp Weekly.


    is worthy of everything. Although it was a matter of her temporary intention, he grasped the point that she wanted to express.


    I saw a big headline written in a column in the newspaper:


    Shock! The five third-level abilities have lost one after another, and the opponents are ordinary people!


    "Well written, I believe that many people will pay attention to physical fitness and reaction speed exercise"


    In the office, Fu Ying nodded repeatedly while watching.


    "There should be a lot of people coming to the next physical fitness seminar, but I have to thank those few people"


    Li Yanzhen also smiled and nodded.


    While the protagonists of several columns were walking on the camp road, they found that the people around seemed to be pointing at them. One person even said to the people around him: "Is it just a few of them? I look like it!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Xia Qi couldn''t help asking.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： Set off

    Chapter 316 Departure


    The passer-by took out a newspaper and pointed to the photo on it and said, "Just these few defeated people, are you talking about the five of you?"


    "..."


    When the five people read the row of bold and enlarged headings, the whole face suddenly turned into eggplant color.


    He Ziping gritted his teeth, he is the one holding the camera!


    ...


    The new column caused a lot of repercussions in the camp. The five third-level abilities quickly became the negative teaching materials among the abilities, and many ordinary people who could kill zombies also saw tears in their eyes.


    The last sentence in that column was actually a sentence from the camp leader Li Yanxian:


    There are no weak people in this world. Everyone has a way to become strong. Please don¡¯t give up the pride in your heart. You must be better than you think!


    "It''s the campmaster, she is encouraging us!"


    "The camp leader is very hardworking! It turns out that she does not discriminate against ordinary people."


    "Brothers, as long as you exercise more, ordinary people will definitely become more powerful than those with supernatural powers"


    "When will the physical fitness seminar start? I want to study too!"


    In this issue of the camp weekly report, in addition to this eye-catching column, a new school in the camp also attracted many people''s attention.


    It seems to be a school advertisement, but for those who are eligible for admission, the admission fee is actually free, as long as the age meets the requirements.


    The advertisement reads: If you go out to kill zombies, please rest assured to give your children to Qingshi Camp School. The teachers here may not be strong, but they can be your strongest backing.


    If you have lost a loved one and meet the age requirements, please feel free to come to Qing City Camp School to sign up. This may become your second home...


    This advertisement is effective for a long time.


    The warm slogan can''t touch the softness in the hearts of the young people. Li Yanqi didn''t know that his move was originally intended to make the children in the TV series farther away from the fear after waking up, but it was also for the camp. Many people brought spiritual comfort.


    In the face of the catastrophe, it is not only the ugly human nature that is exposed among human beings. Everyone can become stronger together and help each other together! Not all the strong are indifferent and ruthless, as long as they are strong enough, the strong can also help the weak without affecting their own interests!


    "Yanqi, the camp weekly magazine is well run, and it greatly enhances the image of the camp"


    In the villa, Li Xinghai held the newspaper and read all the content.


    "The most important thing is that it can inform you of many official announcements, such as schools, such as the fortifications to be built outside the wall"


    Liu Haoguang also felt that this small newspaper was very useful.


    "I don''t know where they are now, have they left the county seat"


    Fuying and Luo Shiyu are still stuffing the things Li Yanqian left before leaving in the refrigerator. These things are enough for them to eat for more than half a month.


    "Work hard, make progress every day"


    Stretched out high, Zhou Feng and them are now responsible for all the affairs in the camp. The car dealer and the school are still in rudiments. They have to deal with things that are not ordinary...


    ...


    In a barren field on the edge of Qingling County, two rows of wooden houses are neatly arranged facing each other.


    The roof of every wooden house is filled with solar panels. Under the scorching sun, the roofs of those solar panels absorb the scorching light, but the cabins are extremely cool.


    "Everyone has worked hard, we have prepared meals for these days before we come out, and you can pick it up from me later"


    He Yunfei, a civilian member of the Corps, stood under the awning in the middle of the two rows of wooden houses and shouted. He was also one of the entourages. He needed to make arrangements for everyone''s internal affairs and related matters on the way.


    "Preparing meals for so many days, won''t it be broken in such a hot day?"


    Leading the way, Li Li stood by and discussed the topic puzzledly.


    Although not many people came out of the camp this time, there were more than one hundred people. There were still a lot of meals for more than one hundred people, three meals a day, right?


    "You don¡¯t know anymore. The space in the camp can be kept fresh, what kind of food is put in, and what kind of food will be taken out again."


    Zhou Kairui, who lined up behind a few people, said, this is no secret, and many people in the camp know it.


    "No wonder, I said this bento box is still warm in my hand."


    The fellow Zhang Shaoyuan has already picked up the lunch. Every lunch is placed in the disposable bento box. I heard that collecting the disposable bento box was also one of the tasks assigned to the mission center in the camp two days ago.


    The bento boxes produced before the end of the world are no longer needed, that is, the Qingshi camp is useful. Facts have proved that it is indeed convenient to travel outside.


    In the front wooden house, Li Yanqian, Li Xiaoqing, Zhang Tao and Fu Tingyu are sitting at the wooden dining table having lunch.


    Gu Yao walked out of the bathroom and said happily: "The water is ready, and everyone can go to wash and rest after eating."


    "Stop busy, come and eat"


    Li Yanqian urged.


    "Gu Yao is always a small expert at home wherever he goes"


    Li Xiaoqing took a bite of the crispy cabbage and said with satisfaction.


    She is the only medical staff accompanying her, and the number of injuries in the camp has been greatly reduced during the recent period. This is probably because the number of zombies around the camp and in the county has decreased. Therefore, Li Yanqi mentioned the need for a healing system. When capable, she personally went into battle.


    "Hey, I want everyone to feel the warmth of home at any time"


    Gu Yao also sat down and said.


    Zhang Tao beside ?? also smiled and handed Gu Yao a pair of chopsticks.


    "As long as there is food, Kobane can feel warm everywhere"


    Because knowing that none of these people will covet its food, Xiao Yu Jia chose to sit at the table with a few people this time. At this moment, she is holding a piece of sauced beef and eating with satisfaction.


    "This wooden house is very useful, but I don¡¯t know if solar power is enough for everyone."


    Li Yanqi said that the wooden house cannot be used for solar power generation in her backpack. Yesterday, several electricians took great pains to enable everyone to use electricity for the first time today. They also installed it in every house. Fully charged battery.


    "It''s okay, I usually train everyone to get used to it"


    Fu Tingyu said, even if the electricity is not enough, it is much better than basking outside.


    Facts have proved that the power generation effect of these solar panels is amazing. The air-conditioning in each wooden house can be maximized, and the roofs of the modified buses parked around are also equipped with solar panels. Even if the air conditioner is on in the car, it will not consume a lot of gasoline.


    Li Yanzhen saw the violent sunlight, so he simply took out the extra wooden houses and buses in the backpack, so that the solar panels above them could absorb enough energy and convert them into electricity.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： Advance to Level 4

    Chapter 317 Advance to Level 4


    ¡¾My God, is it too convenient to go out like this? ¡¿


    [I really want a backpack like this...]


    ¡¾There is no way to kill the RV directly! ¡¿


    ¡¾Look at Li Yanqian performing one-key room closing¡¿


    ¡¾Ha ha ha ha¡­¡¿


    After killing a group of zombies in front of the road, Li Yanqian obviously had a different feeling.


    "Yes, are you about to advance again?"


    Xiaoyu Jia asked, it doesn¡¯t need to kill zombies, so every time Li Yanqian changes slightly, it can feel it.


    "should be"


    Li Yanxian¡¯s unhappiness is fake, maybe it is that Fu Tingyu also participated when a large number of zombies were electrocuted just now, so she shared his experience.


    "Congratulations"


    Koba Yoshihide twittered.


    "Get out of here as soon as possible, it will be dangerous to stay any longer"


    Li Yanxian suddenly said to Fu Tingyu that their current location is called Xiwu County. There are obviously no signs of human activity here. There are no signs of human activity except for zombies. The battle just now has attracted the attention of the surrounding zombies.


    "it is good"


    Fu Tingyu nodded, and immediately let the team members who were digging the crystal core get into the car and evacuate.


    "Head, don''t dig the crystal core anymore? It''s a pity"


    Gu Chaoran was a little reluctant to leave.


    "Well, don''t dig anymore"


    Fu Tingyu''s complexion is as usual, even if he doesn''t dig, Xiao Yu Jia will take it all away.


    However, Gu Chaoran and the more than one hundred accompanying people were moved.


    The camp leader and the head of the camp put their safety first, and once again abandoned the crystal core. What reason do they have not to work hard? ! Is there any reason not to follow? !


    ...


    Outside a bus, He Yong also got into the car behind Wanshixing. Although they were not members of the soldier team, they would go down to help everyone kill a few when they stopped to kill the zombies.


    "I don''t know if Cheng and that guy can finish the next issue of the newspaper"


    Wan Shixing sat in his seat and took out the camera he carried and looked at the photos he had just taken. He was still a little worried about Cheng He.


    He also applied to Li Yanqian to accompany him this time, and Li Yanqian agreed without saying a word.


    If possible, he wants to make the Qingshi Camp Weekly better. It is best if there are not only Qingshi Camp news, but also other camp reports, so as to show the size of their newspaper.


    "Don''t worry, Master, Brother Cheng is very stable, and Bai Yun and Chen Jing are helping them."


    He Yong comforted. He knew that his parents would also worry about him, but he still followed. Now it seems that his choice is also right. Following the camp where everyone¡¯s lives are the most important thing, there won¡¯t be any danger.


    However, the next night, the danger met everyone unexpectedly.


    The reason why he often stopped killing zombies within two days made Li Yanqian enter the promotion state the next night.


    The place where they rest is in a temple area on the edge of Xiwu County.


    In the three bedrooms of the wooden house, Li Xiaoqing, Li Yanxian and Gu Yao live respectively, while on the two sofas in the living room are Fu Tingyu and Zhang Tao who sleep together.


    But even if someone was watching the night, Fu Tingyu was always on alert. When he heard the roar of zombies coming from a distance, he immediately opened his eyes.


    Li Yanqian, who was promoted to Level 4, lasted for about four hours. When she opened her eyes, she suddenly felt bad.


    "Spoken words! We are surrounded by zombies!"


    Koba has been circling around her words, but she is more anxious than anyone who can perceive the danger.


    "How come there are so many zombies?!"


    Li Yanzhen put Xiao Yu Jia in the shoulder bag by the window, and then ran out with the bag on his back.


    Fu Tingyu and Gu Yao have been fighting outside for a while, while Li Xiaoqing is treating the wounded in the wooden house on the side.


    "you''re awake"


    The thunder light around Fu Tingyu''s body was still circulating. Seeing Li Yanqian wake up, he also felt relieved.


    "Well, there are more than ten thousand zombies around"


    Li Yanzhen frowned, if she hadn¡¯t been promoted at night, she would be able to spot the danger in the first place.


    "Come slowly, at least now the defense is ready"


    Fu Tingyu absorbed the Thunder Element crystal nucleus in his hand while talking.


    There is a wall around the temple that can resist for a while, and they also built several layers of soil and metal defensive walls in accordance with Fu Tingyu¡¯s request before resting. The wounded who are now being healed by Li Xiaoqing are also by zombies outside the wall. What''s wounded by the power is not fatal.


    It¡¯s not too late, it¡¯s too late.


    Li Yanqi was also a little relieved after hearing this. The fourth-level mental powers are quite different from the third-level. Because of the emergency, she simply tried to control all the thousands of blades in the backpack and attacked the defensive wall. The zombies outside attacked!


    Bah!


    The blade pierced the night sky, and along with the light reflected by various abilities, it pierced into the head of the zombie one by one.


    Success!


    "The camp chief was promoted successfully?"


    Wan Shixing looked at Li Yanqian who had already participated in the war, and immediately became excited.


    "She''s so amazing"


    He Yong didn''t know how many zombies had fallen in the dark, but he could feel the pressure on them from the zombies in the front row instantly reduced a lot.


    boom!


    The defensive wall was destroyed by a fourth-level soil zombie, and a large number of zombies flooded into the gap in an instant!


    "I will deal with it"


    Fu Tingyu blocked the culprit''s fourth-level soil zombie, and the lightning sword in his hand slashed towards it!


    Li Yanxian nodded, and continued to attack the influx of zombies with those knives.


    The fourth-level mental powers seem to have infinite energy, which makes Li Yanqian feel surprised. She can even close her eyes and control various weapons to kill zombies.


    "what!"


    A scream sounded, Li Yanqian turned his head and found that a member of the soldier team was thrown to the ground by a zombie!


    This is the last thing she wants to see.


    The ability to flow, no one can see what happened. The team member who was thrown down by the zombie only felt that the stench came with a heavy pressure on the surface, and the zombie in front of him stopped yelling and lay on him weakly...


    Who saved him?


    Li Yanxian also looked at that place in shock, she just killed a zombie out of thin air?


    "Be careful"


    Fu Tingyu helped Li Yanqian''s shoulders and shielded her by his side, and the zombie that rushed towards Li Yanqian was also pierced by a thunder attack.


    "thanks"


    Li Yanxian rarely took care of it once, but it was because of what happened just now that she didn''t digest it for a while.


    "It is a mental piercing, this kind of attack can directly damage the brain of people or zombies"


    Fu Tingyu explained after listening to Li Yanqian''s question. He was also surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect Li Yanqi to have this kind of skill so early.


    "But it consumes too much power for me now"


    Li Yanxian smiled bitterly, as expected, all of his powerful moves have shortcomings. But she saved at least one team member.


    "Yanqi, are you okay?"


    Gu Yao ran over and asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, go ahead"


    Li Yanqiang sorted out her emotions. From now on, she will not allow one person to get hurt again!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： Kill the Quartet

    Chapter 318 Killing the Quartet


    Li Li and a few people also joined the battle, including Wanshixing of the wind system and He Yong of the fire system. No one chose to stay outside.


    Batch after batch of zombies stepped on each other over the wall of the temple, Fu Tingyu drank another bottle of energy water to suppress the energy in his body, and he was about to be promoted.


    But it cannot be now.


    "Say, there are zombies coming from all directions, do you want to slip?"


    Kobane suggested, it''s dawn now.


    "Need not"


    Li Yanzhen jumped onto a big tree that had been dry and dead for a long time, and concentrated on controlling all the blades in the backpack.


    Gu Yao saw clearly that the countless thousands of blades were actually controlled by Li Yanqi alone. They shuttled among the group of zombies in the rear, piercing one after another with a sharp knife. .


    It''s not just those blades, some surrounding stone statues and cars parked on the roadside flew into the air, and then smashed toward the densest area of ??zombies!


    Wan Shixing couldn''t help but press the shutter. It was hard for him to imagine that such a situation was controlled by Li Yanqian alone!


    However, on this field, no one except Li Yanqian can control these at the same time.


    "She has improved again"


    Chen Ming and several others are also among them. It seems that every time they fight with Li Yanqian, they can see the surprises she brings.


    "And it''s not just a little bit more than then"


    Zheng Yu was also very shocked. They had seen Li Yanqian''s performance when he was in Nancheng University, and now the girl who stands on a high place and kills all quarters by himself is still Li Yanqian...


    "Too handsome, too handsome, I want to cheer up"


    Ke Ying spawned countless leaves, and accurately wrapped them on the head of the zombie. Watching a zombie''s head corroded clean, Ke Ying continued to attack the next zombie with satisfaction.


    The dozens of earth-type supernatural powers who followed Zhang Tao took on everyone¡¯s defense according to Zhang Tao¡¯s requirements, and blocked the zombie attacks again and again for their teammates...


    This multi-million-dollar battle lasted from midnight to nine o''clock the next morning. Most of the team members had difficulty standing or even raising their arms. No one laughed at anyone, some just leaned against the wooden house. Smiling people.


    "Damn, this is really the highlight moment in my life"


    Gu Chaoran said weakly.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, how are the casualties?"


    This is what Li Yanzhen cares most about.


    "Very good, only one team member sacrificed, I can heal the others"


    Li Xiaoqing feels a bit regretful. The team member was bitten by a zombie in the dark. Even if she is powerful, there is no way to save him.


    "I see"


    Li Yanxian is not a glass heart, but she still asked He Yunfei to write down the name of the team member and keep his relics. At least until the team member sees it after waking up, she can feel a little bit comforted!


    ...


    The breakfast on this day was very rich. Because the previous venue was full of zombies and rancid odors, everyone changed to a cleaner resting place in the temple.


    Chen Tianrui took a bite of the fresh meat bun. The delicious aroma of the meat inside and the oily soup made him take another bite.


    "Everyone let go of their stomachs and eat as you please, the campmaster said that you can be full"


    Zhang Tao was also dining with the team members. These steamed buns and shrimp porridge filled with shrimp meat were all redeemed by Li Yanqi from the gourmet store. Everyone killed the zombies for so long. He hoped that everyone would do it before setting off. Can eat well.


    "Well, Captain Zhang, what brand of frozen buns is this? Why haven''t I eaten them before?"


    Wan Shixing asked, they all know that Li Yanqian had collected a lot of cold storage materials before, and they heard that their breakfasts these days were thawed and heated cold storage foods in advance.


    "I don''t know, it''s a local brand"


    Zhang Tao is an honest person, everyone believes his words.


    "How is this seafood porridge preserved? The green onion in it is actually still green"


    Gu Chaoran finished speaking, and several team members were amazed by it. The key is that the shrimp porridge is so delicious. It is obviously a convenience food, but the rice inside is so strong!


    "It involves the preservation technology of the food industry, but I don¡¯t understand it. For example, the complementary foods for babies eat, aren¡¯t they also convenience foods without additives?


    Li Li ran a mother and baby shop before the end of the world, and she often explained to customers some of the baby food she sold. The current preservation technology of the food industry can preserve the original flavor.


    "Oh¡­"


    Everyone nodded without understanding, and then continued to eat.


    "..."


    Zhang Tao has no guilty conscience, anyway, no one can imagine the existence of a food store.


    "By the way, the team leader just said that the camp leader took Miss Gu and the others, and dug all the crystal cores while we were eating."


    "Huh? Why don''t you call us! So many zombies!"


    "It must be worried that we are too tired. In fact, the camp leaders are also very tired. Even Dr. Li has gone to dig the crystal core."


    [Hahaha, it¡¯s impossible to dig a crystal core]


    ¡¾Obane Ka: It¡¯s so hard for me to hide it! ¡¿


    [I was hungry when I saw it, so I immediately ordered a seafood porridge]


    [I just saw Li Yanqian''s backpack has 9,999 seafood porridge with 10 grids...]


    ¡¾The heroine is a stocking king¡¿


    Perhaps the zombies killed too many zombies, or maybe everyone¡¯s touch turned into energy. After breakfast, several team members entered the promotion state, including the leader Fu Tingyu.


    "After the team leader is promoted, he will be a level 5 thunder element. This is amazing!"


    Gu Chaoran sat in the car and chatted with a few teammates around him, while those in the promotion state were in a car behind with Li Yanqian.


    Promotion can not be disturbed, Li Yanqian decided to protect them personally.


    ...


    Several cars finally left Xiwu County, and then passing by was a barren field and unknown village.


    There is only one road in the village, and a group of zombies will inevitably block in front of the convoy.


    "Zombie Cow Again"


    Gu Yao doesn''t like to fight against zombies. Faced with zombies that have grown a lot larger, she always feels that her size has been mocked.


    "Try your ice ability attack, how about?"


    Li Yanxian suggested that the ice system was the strongest mutation system second only to the thunder system in the previous life, and not all water system abilities can condense ice.


    "makes sense"


    Gu Yao can''t wait to freeze a whole zombie cow, but she can''t do it now.


    Snapped!


    Faced with the zombie cows rushing towards them, Li Yanqian took out the rope dart again, and with a single flick, he tripped one of the zombie cows to the ground.


    The zombie cow fell heavily to the ground, Gu Yao looked at the timing, an ice thorn was condensed from her front, and pierced the eye socket of the zombie cow with a swish!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： Arrive at the settlement point

    Chapter 319 Arriving at the settlement point


    "There are ten more, please cooperate with us"


    Zhang Tao knew that Fu Tingyu was still in the process of promotion, so he rushed out first.


    Because it was a country road, Zhang Tao looked at a piece of ground in front of the zombie cow, and saw that the ground suddenly fell, and a zombie cow fell into it and struggled.


    Fu Jingming hurriedly smashed a huge cluster of flames toward the fallen pit, and everyone else also dealt with the remaining zombie cows together.


    In addition to the zombie cows, there are also a group of zombies and some zombie chickens and ducks. Li Yanqian is standing on the roof of the car. In the car are Fu Tingyu and several team members who are being promoted.


    As long as there is a zombie or a zombie animal approaching, she will be killed in the next second.


    In order to prevent the camp leader from digging the crystal nucleus first, after these zombies and zombies were solved, the soldiers immediately began to dig the crystal nucleus.


    "We remembered this village. Going forward is a small resettlement site. It can be regarded as a small camp."


    Zhang Shaoyuan recalled.


    "Yes, Changhe County resettlement site, I also remember"


    Li Li replied.


    "Are there many people there?"


    Li Yanxian asked curiously, if there is a resettlement point, they can sleep well at night.


    "A lot, there were a thousand people back then, maybe more now"


    Wang Lei is a girl who talks less and often follows Li Li. Because there are a few friends she knows in the camp, she knows a lot about it.


    "Then let''s go in that direction, please show me the way"


    Li Yanxian thought of the few people in the car who were still promoting, so he decided to go to the resettlement point to rest for one night.


    "Understand, please rest assured that we will make it clear to the driver"


    Li Li responded. She only hoped that the small resettlement site was still there, and everyone looked a little tired.


    Fortunately, before the dark evening, the group followed the directions of Li Li and his group to reach the small resettlement site, but Li Yanqi discovered that there were only more than 600 people left inside. , There is still a gap between Wang Lei and the 1,000 people mentioned before.


    More than a hundred people arrived outside the door. When the news reached the head of the settlement site, Yu Chengtian, it also surprised Yu Chengtian.


    Now that there are no people everywhere outside, where are more than 100 people coming? Is it a ghost?


    "It¡¯s true. They said they came from Qingshi camp and are going to Gaoze city camp. They will only rest here for one night tonight."


    Luo Yinian, who came to report, said.


    "Let them come in yet?"


    Looking at the darkening sky outside, Yu decided to take a look at this group of people.


    "Without your order from the boss, how dare I let people come in"


    Luo Yinian is still used to calling Yu Chengtian the boss, because before the end of the world, the two were acquaintances, and they were also a group of thugs who mingled in KTV.


    When Yu Chengtian took Ding An and Luo Yinian to see Li Yanqian outside the door, he felt that the other party was shocked!


    He had seen many beauties at night scenes before, but it was the first time that he saw a beauty like Li Yanqian.


    How did such a beautiful woman survive in the end times? Could it be...


    "Hello, can we go in?"


    Li Yanzhen frowned and asked.


    "Yes! Of course you can! Come in quickly"


    Yu Chengtian interrupted his imagination and quickly let someone open the door.


    All the men came down from the three buses behind, and they all looked burly and strong. Although their faces looked a little tired, Yu Chengtian felt that they must have been trained.


    Looking at the men one by one following the beauties in front of them, Yu Chengtian understood again that this beauty is the eldest sister of these people...


    "I heard you are going to Gaoze City Camp?"


    asked Ding An behind Chengtian.


    "Yes" Li Yanxian nodded.


    "What are you going to do there? They are all pushing people out there now. Many people here come from there."


    Yu Chengtian thought that these people were the same as the previous survivors, eager to find a big camp, but the camp in Gaoze City was really not that good.


    "Boss Yu, do you remember us?"


    Li Li walked out and asked with a smile.


    "It''s you, remember, why didn''t you go to Qingshi?"


    Yu Chengtian is still very impressed with Li Li''s dark skin, but he remembers that Li Li and his group went to Qingshi from the Gaoze City camp, and now they are taking the Qingshi people to Gaoze City...Yu I feel a little dizzy all day long.


    "This can be discussed later, can we take a break first?"


    Li Li was also a little tired, so she was still a little bit sorry to let more than one hundred people stand here and listen to their explanation.


    "Well, well, none of you are injured? Are you infected with zombie virus or something?"


    There was also a physical examination at the resettlement site, but now everyone gradually saves this examination, and Yu Chengtian is too lazy to bring people back, so he asked.


    "Their injuries were cured by me. It is not a zombie infected wound"


    Li Xiaoqing replied, and Yu Chengtian noticed that there was another big beauty here.


    "Boss Yu here used to be in the KTV industry. I am used to sexing women for characters, but others are not bad, so don¡¯t mind."


    Wang Lei walked behind Li Yanqian and Li Xiaoqing and reminded softly.


    Li Yanxian nodded, and she could also see that in addition to looking at it, Yu Chengtian didn''t mean to offend, otherwise she would not follow him now.


    The resettlement site here looks like an abandoned factory. After more than a hundred people came in, it attracted the attention of those inside. Yu Chengtian took a group of people to an unmanned warehouse and said embarrassingly:


    "We don¡¯t have any good conditions here. If you don¡¯t dislike it, just rest here. At least there is no major safety issue."


    "Yes, it''s good here"


    Li Yanqian looked at the empty warehouse and replied that the ground is clean, and she can take out the wooden house later.


    When the group of people came in, the cars behind them also followed slowly and stopped outside the warehouse.


    "Now you can tell me, what did you do in Gaoze camp?"


    Yu Chengtian couldn''t help being curious, and asked again.


    Li Li smiled and told Yu Chengtian of their purpose.


    "Take people back to the camp in Qing City?! Why?"


    Such a long distance, why these people? Not only Yu Chengtian didn''t understand, but Ding An and Luo Yinian behind them didn''t understand either.


    Wanshixing simply took out a pile of pre-prepared promotional flyers for the Qingshi camp and distributed them to three people.


    "How about? Come or not? Our camp is short of people"


    "Yeah, yeah, we clear the city camp is fine, we promise not to regret it when we come here."


    He Yong saw that his master was distributing flyers, and he immediately followed suit.


    "Isn''t it better to have fewer people?"


    Ding An asked, with limited resources, the less people live longer, isn¡¯t it? Could the camp leader of the Qingshi camp be impatient?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： Yu Chengtian

    Chapter 320 Yu Chengtian


    "When resources are too many to be used up, the more people there are, the safer to be together"


    Li Yanqian retorted.


    [Listen, there are too many resources to use up, can¡¯t be used up...hahaha]


    [Ding An: I suspect this person is showing off, but I have no evidence]


    [If Li Yanxian did not find the double-click function of the backpack, this drama should not be a cool drama]


    ¡¾Can be the queen of this world¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Yu Chengtian and the three people really feel that they have been shown off. At this time, there are people who say that the resources are too much to use?


    This girl is joking, right?


    "The words are awkward, the words are awkward, flash their eyes!"


    Kobane jumped excitedly, and a few more unseen ones came.


    "But if the resources are not regenerated, they will be used up someday, right?"


    Ding An ignored the little fat bird jumping around.


    "That''s it. We had the same idea as Mr. Ding before, but when we arrived at the Qingshi camp, we discovered that we were wrong and the resources can be regenerated"


    Li Li took out a newspaper from her backpack, and then explained the column on the camp farm to the three people. Li Yanqian said that the resources can not be used up, which should be what he meant.


    "How did you do it?!"


    Luo Yinian was shocked. Many people have tried to grow food, but no one can grow it. The dates and pictures in this newspaper show that these green vegetables were grown in the end times!


    "Maybe because our seeds are well preserved"


    Everything came to mind Li Yanqian''s space to keep fresh. He guessed that some of the seeds were contaminated when the virus was raging in the early end of the world, but those seeds of Li Yanqian were not contaminated.


    Yu thought all day long.


    "Boss Yu, you can discuss with the people here, we will leave early tomorrow morning"


    Li Li suggested.


    "it is good"


    Compared with being a dead end here sooner or later, Yu Chengtian is more inclined to leave, but he really wants to go back and discuss it with everyone.


    After leaving all day, Li Yanqian asked to drive the car with Fu Tingyu into the warehouse, and then several gold-type supernaturalists sealed the warehouse door.


    Although the wooden house built in the camp is only a simple wooden house, it is only a large empty room inside, but Li Yanqi also brought many foldable tables, chairs and beds in his backpack, and several empty wooden houses were quickly filled by her. full.


    Several players who were promoted to level 3 awakened in the car one after another, and only Fu Tingyu, who was still advancing to level 5, was left.


    "There should be no danger here tonight, I will go to the car to guard him"


    Zhang Tao said.


    "Call me if you have any questions"


    Li Yanxian nodded, and she could also feel that the danger around this area was very low, and there were layers of industrial parks outside the factory, and it would be difficult for zombies to find here.


    "Yanqi, do you feel that you are like a savior, and there are many people waiting for you to save?"


    Gu Yao leaned on the sofa, chatting with each other. Like Li Xiaoqing, the three of them had a mask on their faces.


    "Hmm, I think I think"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    Applying a facial mask does not have any effect in the show, but she still likes to enjoy this kind of girl time with her friends. It would be great if Fu Ying was there.


    "Really not humble"


    Gu Yao laughed. There are people who really think that she is the savior, but she feels that Yan Qian is indeed the savior.


    "This savior doesn''t want to be a lonely savior, so I''m pulling you guys, how about it? It''s good to be a friend of the savior, right?"


    Li Yanzhen continued to joke.


    "It''s not bad. There shouldn''t be any savior who loves stocking so much, so he loves applying facial masks, right?"


    Li Xiaoqing closed her eyes and enjoyed it. Before the end of the world, each of the masks on their faces was worth a thousand dollars. It was probably because money was at work. Li Xiaoqing felt that the effect was excellent.


    "Haha, I think this is good, so if the savior feels very stressed someday, you must tell us, don¡¯t be bored alone"


    Gu Yao knows that although Li Yanqian looks rusty and reliable on weekdays, she is the most nervous one when there are players around her who are injured or dead.


    In fact, she has done a good job, so she doesn¡¯t have to burden herself too much.


    Li Yanzhen froze, then smiled again, this Gu Yao...


    "Don''t worry, I will tell you in some cases. This mask is not white."


    There are beautiful women applying facial masks in the apocalyptic drama, or three together. This scene also makes the audience feel strange.


    ¡¾My aunt is laughing...With such a girlfriend, what kind of boyfriend is there! ! ¡¿


    [If I were Li Yanqian, I would definitely not be as good as her]


    [Gu Yao is a healing little angel]


    [I envy such a girlfriend]


    ¡¾I also have such a girlfriend, can you see Li Xiangmei? Hahaha¡­¡­¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Probably because of a good mood and the quietness of the wooden house in the warehouse, Li Yanqian felt that he was very relieved of his sleep.


    Fu Tingyu, who was successfully promoted, was surrounded by a large group of people in the center. Gu Chaoran asked excitedly: ¡°Boss, how does the fifth-level thunder system feel? Can you bring thunder and rain or something?¡±


    "You think too much¡­¡­"


    Fu Tingyu shook his head.


    "It should not be possible, it''s not a thunder male and an electric female"


    One of the team members said, everyone around them laughed.


    "Everyone, hurry up and eat, and we will leave later"


    He Yunfei is doing his own logistic work conscientiously, the camp leader said, let everyone settle breakfast as soon as possible.


    When Yu Chengtian took some people to find the warehouse, there was only an empty space left in the whole warehouse.


    "Everyone, we thought about it and decided to go with you, but we don''t plan to go to Gaoze camp"


    Yu Chengtian said.


    "Yes, I have a map here, you can go to the Qingshi camp by yourself"


    Li Yanxian did not want to take so many people to set off. The more people on the road, the more dangerous.


    "That''s right, friendly reminder, you can buy materials and food in Qingshi camp, but you need crystal nucleus, so don''t take crystal nucleus seriously."


    Wan Shixing reminded him that when he was in the camp, he had seen too many people who regretted that they didn¡¯t. They all disliked ordinary crystal nuclei with too much weight and would make noise, so he simply threw them away and found out after arriving at the camp. Got to earn crystal nuclei again.


    "Okay, we get it, thank you"


    The few people behind the whole day heard that they could still buy supplies, and their expressions became excited.


    On the contrary, when the group left, they found someone on the side of the road staring at them fiercely.


    Some people even spit at their car.


    "What happened to them?"


    Gu Yao asked inexplicably.


    "It should be... people who don¡¯t want to leave here, think we are nosy."


    Li Yanxian sighed, she could not shake the decision of others, after all, there were too many unknowns on the road.


    Those people from Yu Chengtian saw that they were the main force of this resettlement site. If they left, the remaining people would feel that there was no one to protect themselves, and it was normal to have such behavior.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： Sudden change in style

    Chapter 321 Sudden change in painting style


    but¡­


    Li Yanxian suddenly opened the car window and shouted at the people outside: "Hey! If you don''t go to the clearing city camp, you will definitely regret it!"


    She doesn''t know if there will be death on the road, but the result of staying here is only a dead end.


    The cast will regret it more after they wake up, after all, the more shots they play, the more money they get.


    "..."


    The sudden change in style of Li Yanqian shocked everyone in the car.


    "She has a swollen wood in the camp?!"


    Ke Ying was still eating pumpkin buns in the car that she hadn''t finished in the morning, and the shout almost choked her.


    "The campmaster must want to save more people!"


    Gu Chaoran said.


    "Yes! This is definitely doing good deeds!"


    "For publicity, let''s help a group of camp leaders!"


    A team member¡¯s suggestion was immediately supported by everyone.


    So, the windows of the three buses were also opened by everyone. Gu Chaoran took the walkie-talkie and led everyone together and shouted: "If you don''t go, you will regret it!"


    Yu Chengtian several people: "..."


    People who spit on the car: Snake disease, why do they regret it!


    "Is the camp really reliable? Why do you think these people are a bit evil?"


    Luo Yinian looked at the direction the four cars were leaving and said.


    "Why don''t you care if you don''t care about it, every one is so well maintained, that camp must be better than this broken factory"


    Yu Chengtian believes in his own vision. After all, those beauties are more beautiful than the other, and the living conditions must be good...


    Li Xiaoqing was already laughing and shaking in the car.


    "How do I think that Gu Chaoran''s shouting from behind might be counterproductive?"


    Gu Yao said.


    ¡°The counter-effect is not enough, but the person who decides to go will definitely go¡±


    Li Yanzhen did not expect that the players would be so cooperative.


    "You really are..."


    Fu Tingyu also laughed while propping his forehead. Is this the Li Yanqian who killed the Quartet?


    "Zhang Tao, tell everyone, there are zombies blocking the way"


    On the road, Li Yanxian suddenly said that they only drove for 20 minutes after they left the resettlement site. The zombies have already gathered on the necessary road, which shows that it is no longer safe here.


    Just as a thank you for letting them rest for a night, the zombies around here will be cleaned up for them!


    [Li Yanxian in this episode is a bit refined...]


    ¡¾The heroine suddenly releases herself, she will never follow the script! ¡¿


    ¡¾Why not go to Qingshi camp? Don¡¯t you just stay there and wait for death? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    The role of Kazuka on the road is still very large. When the group is about to reach the edge of Gaoze City, plus the income from these zombies, the number of crystal nuclei in the backpack has increased by 120,000.


    "It''s the sixth day... That is to say, it will take at least 12 days to travel between Cheong and Gaoze City"


    Gu Yao said.


    "This is already good, some impassable sections of the road have been avoided by words"


    Zhang Tao drove the car and looked at the road ahead. They have not reached their destination yet, and maybe they will not be there within today.


    "There are too many zombies here that haven''t dug crystal nuclei"


    Li Yanxian looked at the increasing number of crystal nuclei in the backpack.


    What is the experience that the crystal nucleus has increased by two 9999 in 20 minutes?


    "Probably the experience of lying down and picking up money"


    Gu Yao added after hearing this.


    "Follow this uncle, I will entrust you to eat and drink spicy food, hum"


    Xiaoyujia proudly accepted the compliments from Gu Yao and Li Xiaoqing. It''s great not to have that man.


    "Why don''t we take a few more detours today, it can be considered as training for everyone"


    Fu Tingyu can also see the growing crystal nucleus in the backpack. They have been driving for several hours, and it is time for everyone to move their muscles and bones.


    The soldiers of the three vehicles behind were a little drowsy in the car. The solar panels on the roof of the car are always supplying power. The air-conditioning inside the car makes them feel comfortable. There are also ice drinks provided by the camp commander. It''s yogurt...


    Chen Ming has the illusion that the school organizes trips, if you ignore the increasing number of zombies outside.


    The walkie-talkie in front rang, Gu Chaoran immediately sat up straight: "Come to live my brothers!"


    "There are about a thousand zombies, let''s go down and practice hands."


    Fu Tingyu''s voice came out.


    Zhang Tao parked the car outside a mall according to Li Yanqian''s request. There were also bustling zombies in the mall, but as soon as the car stopped, they all ran out.


    Boom!


    The body fell to the ground and made a dull sound. It was the sound of zombies falling from a tall building in the mall.


    "Everyone, go inside and kill zombies, it''s too sun-dried outside"


    Li Yanxian said.


    It seems to be hotter than Qingcheng, and the power displayed on the controller of the solar panel in the car has not been reduced.


    "The head of the camp is really sympathetic to us, although I know she can kill thousands of zombies with one blow"


    "You said, if the team leader and the camp leader compete, who can win?"


    "The camp leader must have won."


    "Why?"


    "Because your group leader will let the camp leader"


    Wan Shixing replied.


    "I can''t refute..."


    "Okay, I will get off the car soon"


    Chen Ming reminded that although he knew that Wan Shixing was right, Fu Tingyu would definitely not compete with Li Yanqian.


    It seems that the shopping mall sells clothes exclusively, but some summer clothes have been taken away, and all that are left are some autumn and winter cotton clothes.


    Li Yanqi walked around when the soldiers killed the zombies. She was also interested in the winter clothes here, but when passing by a few luggage shops, she still put some storage boxes in her backpack. Inside.


    Just when she was about to accept some children''s clothing, a mutant zombie stood in front of her.


    Roar!


    The mutant zombies threw a typhoon ball, and the clothing and other items scattered beside the corridor of the mall were suddenly blown to the rear.


    "Level 3, okay?"


    It''s just the blood stains on this zombie that caught Li Yanqian''s attention. It was blood.


    The wind zombie yelled at Li Yanqian, and Li Yanqian kicked his toes off the ground and moved away from the other side. This zombie was fast, but she was faster.


    Bah!


    Li Yanxian dodged to the right rear of the wind-type zombie, and at the same time a double hook appeared in her hand, and directly cut off the right shoulder of the zombie obliquely!


    The painful wind zombie condensed a half-human tornado, rotating towards Li Yanqian.


    boom!


    The tornado hit a barrier, and Li Yanqian tried hard, and the barrier actually pushed the tornado back toward the wind-type zombies!


    The wind zombie had no time to dodge, and was swept into his own tornado. In just a moment, the tornado disappeared in place, leaving only a few amputations.


    "The third-level wind system crystal core has been included in the backpack. Yanqian will take me away from here, it''s too stinky!"


    Xiao Yujia covered the bird¡¯s face, the zombie was turned into sludge, and the stench was even more stinky than the baba it pulled...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： Stumbling block

    Chapter 322


    Li Yanxian also felt that the smell was a bit pungent, so he picked up some children''s clothing in the shop just now, and quickly went down the stairs.


    More than a thousand zombies downstairs have also been solved.


    "Yanqian, have you received any good things?"


    Gu Yao ran over and asked, she just wanted to follow, but Li Yanxian said she would come, and it would not take a few minutes.


    "There are only winter clothes left. I have collected some children''s clothes. I hope they can use it for Xuanxuan."


    Li Yanxian replied.


    ¡°There seems to be signs of activity around here¡±


    Fu Tingyu pointed to a few backpacks scattered in the corner. There were drinking glasses and some daily necessities scattered all over the floor. It seemed that someone fled in a panic and stayed behind.


    "Well, there is a zombie upstairs that has just eaten someone"


    Li Yanxian did not find anyone within the scope of his mental power, maybe those people have run away, maybe...


    "Let''s go, it''s almost here"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    Not only is the terrain of Gaoze City uneven, the road width is also much narrower than that of Qing City, and narrow roads are more prone to congestion.


    Li Yanzhen feels that even if they don¡¯t make detours, they will take a lot of wrong roads because of the traffic jams at every turn.


    "This road is a bit difficult to move, right?"


    The driver Chen of the ?? bus has never driven such a road section. Almost all private cars are in front of him. The situation is the same for several roads.


    "The campmaster went down again and opened the way"


    He Yong looked at Li Yanqian who got off the car.


    The zombies nearby have just been cleaned up by them, and now there are only sporadic zombies outside.


    Everyone looked outside and saw that Fu Tingyu and Gu Yao also got out of the car. The densely packed cars in front disappeared under Li Yanqian''s hands, and then she was put down by the side of the road.


    And those zombies were killed under a thunderball of Fu Tingyu before they approached.


    "I haven''t seen this trick of the leader before, is it a thunderball or a table tennis..."


    Ke Ying looked at enviously, and Fu Tingyu threw only two thunderballs with more than twenty zombies. Those thunderballs seemed to bounce off. After hitting the first zombie, they went on their own in mid-air. Ejected onto the head of another zombie.


    "Fast speed and enough energy can have such an effect, but it is difficult"


    Chen Tianrui is also full of admiration.


    "Huh? Someone seems to be here?"


    Driver Chen thought he was dazzled, but he did see a few people stepping on the roof of the car and jumping towards them.


    Li Yanxian also knew that there were people nearby, but he didn''t expect those people to show up so soon.


    "Hey, who are you? Don''t clean up our car!"


    The man led by ?? walked flexibly on the roof of the uneven private car, and pointed his finger at several people and shouted.


    "It looks like it was artificial."


    Fu Tingyu narrowed his eyes and looked at those people.


    After going around five or six roads, they discovered that each road was blocked by vehicles of various sizes, and even some road sections were blocked with two or even three floors of cars. At that time, he began to suspect that this was a deliberate traffic jam. Here, it seems to be true now.


    "Is this the car you put here? We can''t get through at all."


    Gu Yao retorted, it¡¯s fine if you bypass it and you can move on, but every road is like this, you can¡¯t bypass it at all.


    "These cars are used by us to block zombies. You cleaned them out, aren''t they harming us?"


    Several people behind the man also followed at this moment, a long-haired woman said.


    "It''s a joke, you are blocking the road, and the people who are passing by are not only troubled, but if they are trapped by zombies chasing here, wouldn''t they be dead, you are harming people?"


    Li Li and the others also got out of a bus. It was not like this when they left Gaoze City before.


    Kong Yuanliang just wanted to have a seizure. It''s about time. Who cares about the lives of others?


    But when he saw the strange buses behind him clearly, he swallowed the curse that slipped to his mouth again, and changed his words:


    "We are the survivors in this neighborhood. Blocking the road with cars is to protect ourselves. If you want to pass, you might as well pay some materials as tolls."


    A lot of dark glass panels are installed on the roof of each car behind, and there are three cars in total. It is not known how many people are there. Kong Yuanliang didn''t dare to offend these people easily.


    "We have no supplies, but we have to pass"


    Li Yanxian did not back down, she didn''t want to condone such a stumbling block.


    "Don''t go too far, we are the first to plot a site here"


    The woman behind Kong Yuanliang looked at Li Yanqian angrily.


    The woman in front of her has a clean face, and there is a pink pet bird on her shoulder. It is already the end of the world. There are even girls who have pets, which seems to be ignorant.


    "Sun Xin, don''t get angry, they are crowded"


    Kong Yuanliang reminded in a low voice, and then said to everyone: "I think you are from a different place, right?"


    "So what?"


    Gu Yao saw that three more people jumped over behind these people. If you don''t take a good road, these cars can''t stop any zombies. She thinks that the eight achievements are to collect tolls.


    "Let¡¯s tell you this. If you want to go to the camp, you don¡¯t have to toss. The camp is no longer accepting people to enter, but if you want to do activities within Gaoze City, you will definitely ask us in the future. Boss, so it¡¯s better not to say too much."


    Kong Yuanliang reminded him by narrowing his eyes.


    "It is inexplicable, why do we ask your boss?"


    He Yong followed Wanshixing and came forward. Is it possible that their boss is not a master? No matter how high it is, it is certainly not as high as the leader.


    "There are currently six human survivor strongholds in Gaoze City, and a few have thousands of people, but the only person with healing powers is our boss, and the rest of the healing powers have been absorbed by the camp. , That is, our boss, pitiful everyone, was injured and there was nowhere to heal, so he stayed."


    Kong Yuanliang explained triumphantly that the healing powers themselves are very scarce. Now these people have to think twice, right?


    "Wang Lei? Are you Wang Lei?!"


    Just as He Yong was about to laugh, a man who walked behind Kong Yuanliang looked at Wang Lei in the crowd in surprise and asked loudly.


    "Lv Yang? Why are you here?"


    Wang Lei only noticed the people behind. She remembered that Lu Yang and the others should be in the settlement site all day long, but she passed there two days ago and did not find those people, but she did not expect to see him here.


    "Dawn Xi she is sick, I can only find her here"


    Lu Yang''s face was heavy, as if there was still something he wanted to say.


    "Everyone knows well, so it''s easy to say, why don''t you come to the front to tell the old story?"


    Kong Yuanliang interrupted Lu Yang and said that the road was 5 kilometers long, but their stronghold was just a 500-meter turn ahead.


    "Okay, in that case, then I will clear the way"


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： Healer

    Chapter 323 Healers


    Kong Yuanliang had no choice but to give way, but the long-haired woman Sun Xin seemed to resist a little, but was also persuaded by several people to come down and stand aside.


    "Cleaning the road, we spent so much effort blocking this place, I want to see how they want to clear it."


    Sun Xin muttered dissatisfied.


    At this time, the soldiers in the bus all walked down, and stood behind Li Yanqian and Fu Tingyu. Kong Yuanliang was a little grateful. Those people didn''t seem to be offensive. I don''t know what these people are.


    In the next second, Kong Yuanliang and Sun Xin on one side were suddenly speechless.


    The woman standing in the middle of the crowd just waved her hand gently, and the cars in the five or six hundred meters section ahead were all floating in the air!


    The white jade lotus arm was lowered, followed by a collective sound of a huge heavy object landing, hundreds of cars were thrown outside the roadside wall, and the entire road in front of it instantly became empty.


    "It''s easy, isn''t it?"


    Li Yanxian glanced at the people of Kong Yuanliang, she can use the backpack to collect, or use the ability to control, but in front of these people, she doesn''t plan to use the backpack function.


    "Well, simple"


    Fu Tingyu smiled while curling her lips.


    "If that''s the case, let''s go?"


    Li Xiaoqing was also in interest. It was the first time she heard of the boss with healing powers. Healing powers have always been enthusiastic, but they blocked the road. She wanted to see it.


    Wan Shixing covered He Yong¡¯s mouth. At this time, don¡¯t disclose their doctor Li.


    "Don¡¯t you find it more interesting to be surprised by the campmaster?"


    Wanshixing said in He Yong''s ear.


    He Yong, whose mouth was covered, couldn''t help nodding. He likes to see the camp leader blinding others like this.


    Four cars drove slowly behind Kong Yuanliang.


    The fellow Zhao Yun was a little uneasy: "Brother Kong, is it really okay to take them there? That golden woman is so amazing just now."


    "What''s the matter, no matter how powerful people are in front of Sister Pan, don''t they have to be obedient?"


    Kong Yuanliang snorted coldly. For the remaining five strongholds in Gaoze City, which one of the five remaining strongholds in Gaoze City must deliver supplies to them regularly? Otherwise, in this era of lack of medical care and medicine, the injured and sick will have to wait for death.


    "Yes, they are so powerful, maybe they will have to be like Lu Yang and they will go and find supplies for us obediently."


    Zhao Yun glanced at Lu Yang, who was talking to Wang Lei behind him, and his tone was gloating.


    Four cars were taken to the door of a hospital, and then they looked at the other roads around the hospital. There were no gaps blocked by a few huge dump trucks.


    "About 300 people"


    After Li Yanzhen felt it, he used the walkie-talkie to talk to everyone.


    After getting off the car, Gu Yao and Zhang Tao did not follow Li Yanqian in with them, but planned to wait outside with the soldiers.


    Li Yanxian left Xiaoyu Jia to Gu Yao and asked Xiaoyu Jia to tell her immediately if something happened outside.


    "Hey, hey, people can''t go in and pretend to be a big guy with Yanqian"


    Little Yujia resisted, but still sat in Gu Yao''s hands obediently.


    "Hey, we will come out later"


    Li Yanxian does not intend to stay longer inside, and will leave after inquiring about the situation in Gaoze City.


    Li Xiaoqing noticed that Wang Lei''s face seemed very angry, so she deliberately fell behind.


    "President Li, the people here are too much. My friend was left here in disguise by them, with a broken leg. He can only be treated for one-tenth each time, and he has to pay a lot of medical supplies every day. "


    Wang Lei said angrily.


    This was also heard by Sun Xin, but she laughed:


    "Are you talking about Lu Yang and the others? Isn''t it just natural to pay for medical treatment? It''s not bad for our doctor Pan to agree to treat her."


    "But in order to find supplies for you, one of them died and another was seriously injured. The injured person still has to be treated here. This is a vicious circle!"


    Wang Lei''s face flushed with anger.


    "If you don''t want to be treated, you can leave it alone. I never force people to stay here."


    A voice came from the end of the corridor, and everyone looked over there. It was a woman in a white coat, about thirty or forty years old, and wearing a pair of glasses, just like a doctor.


    "Doctor Poon"


    Kong Yuanliang quickly walked up and explained the situation to him.


    "Foreigners? Have you paid the toll?"


    The woman calling Dr. Pan lazily took off the disposable gloves in her hands and threw them in the trash can by the wall.


    "Just refuse to pay the toll, but also clear the roadblocks we have done in front of us. I think they have many people and high levels, so I dare not make things big!"


    Kong Yuanliang turned his back to explain in embarrassment.


    "That few people? Bring them here."


    After Pan Hemei heard that there were about a hundred thugs outside, he couldn''t help but glance at a few more.


    "Bullying the soft and afraid of the hard"


    Everything mumbles.


    "Yanqi, I want to see Wang Lei''s friends first"


    Li Xiaoqing said that she was interrupted by the doctor named Pan. As a doctor, she wanted to see how one-tenth of the injuries were treated every day.


    "It''s in the ward in front, you can take them to see it, so that you can be a liar for me"


    Pan Hemei knows that Zhang Chenxi''s injuries are multiple, and that kind of injuries can''t be cured with ordinary medicine.


    "Doctor Pan, don''t get me wrong, my friend did not mean that..."


    Lv Yang was afraid that Pan Hemei would refuse treatment, and quickly explained, but Pan Hemei was already looking cold and walked towards the rest room not far away.


    "Let''s go, take a look"


    Kong Yuanliang said, and took a few people to the other side of the corridor.


    "Lu Yang, don''t do this, I will help you figure out a solution"


    Wang Lei saw Lu Yang look anxious and decadent, and he couldn''t help feeling sad. The former Lu Yang was so energetic, how could he now become like this.


    "You don''t understand, if Chenxi is gone, it will be meaningless for me to live"


    Lv Yang shook his head, and followed Kong Yuanliang anxiously to open the door of a ward.


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and a pungent smell came oncoming, I saw that the corners of the floor inside the room were full of changed color tissues, and a very thin woman on the hospital bed described it as haggard and looked out the window and heard someone There was no movement when I came in.


    "Sister Chenxi..."


    Wang Lei couldn''t believe her eyes. If it weren''t for the iconic wedding ring in Zhang Chenxi''s hand, she would never recognize Zhang Chenxi.


    "Xiao Lei?"


    Zhang Chenxi wriggled her torn lips, and slowly spit out Wang Lei''s name.


    "How did Zhang Chenxi become like this?"


    Zhang Shaoyuan couldn¡¯t help but said to Li Li next to him that although some of Wang Lei¡¯s friends were not very familiar, they had met each other.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： Gaoze City Hospital

    Chapter 324 Gaoze City Hospital


    "I do not know¡­¡­"


    Li Li didn''t know what to say.


    Li Xiaoqing stepped forward, fixed her eyes on Zhang Chenxi''s quilt-covered leg, and asked softly: "I was also a doctor before, can I see your injuries?"


    It was a hot day, covered with this kind of thick quilt. Li Xiaoqing had seen this kind of patient before, either because the wound had lost consciousness, or the patient did not want people to look at his wound.


    But Zhang Chenxi is obviously not the second type. She looked at Li Xiaoqing and nodded, then opened the quilt on her body.


    A few men had consciously retreated, Kong Yuanliang also stood outside the door.


    After the quilt is opened, the smell becomes stronger.


    Li Yanxian took a breath. Although the woman''s left leg on the bed looked intact, the color of the leg turned out to be purple and black!


    "Sister Xiaoqing, why is this happening?"


    Li Yanxian asked, if she looked at the leg alone, she would think it was a zombie¡¯s leg.


    Li Xiaoqing''s face turned cold: "She only treated the superficial skin layer"


    It seems that the skin is intact, but in fact it is already ulcerated inside. The stains on the sheets under her are enough to explain everything.


    "Dr. Pan said that Chenxi¡¯s legs can be cured. First heal the outer skin for us so that there will be no infection, and then slowly cure the inner..."


    Lv Yang saw that Li Xiaoqing''s face was wrong, so he explained.


    "Lv Yang, I don¡¯t want to be cured anymore. The third brother has died for me, and Xiaoyu has been injured again. If you stay here forever, your life will be over."


    Zhang Chenxi took Lu Yang''s hand and said, the ring on her hand has been obviously a circle bigger, it can be seen that she was not as thin as she is now.


    "No, we have all come to this point, as long as we stick to it, we will be able to do it!"


    Lu Yang rejected it immediately.


    "Dean Li..."


    Wang Lei is embarrassed, she is willing to pay the treatment fee for her friend, but she doesn''t know that Li Xiaoqing does not agree to treat such a serious injury.


    Li Xiaoqing glanced at Li Yanqian, then nodded.


    "Wang Lei, if your friends agree to leave here, we will help them find a way."


    Li Yanqi¡¯s meaning is already very clear, but now they are inconvenient to disclose that Li Xiaoqing is a healing power, otherwise they are worried that people here will not let them go so easily. After all, the healing power is the trump card here. .


    "No way, Dr. Pan said that medicine can''t be cured, only those with supernatural powers can be cured"


    Lv Yang knows how difficult it is for people with healing powers to meet.


    "Lv Yang, sister Chenxi, would you like to believe me, follow us if you believe me"


    Wang Lei said seriously.


    "Yes, we must find a way"


    Li Li also came up to persuade.


    "Cut~"


    Kong Yuanliang at the door sneered, as if laughing at the self-defeating of several people.


    "I will go with you"


    Zhang Chenxi wanted to end this day when life was worse than death. She knew that her own body would not get better at all with a little bit of treatment every day, but it was getting worse.


    Seeing that Lu Yang still disagreed, Zhang Chenxi directly condensed a metal thorn against her neck:


    "Lu Yang, I''m really fed up! Please let me go! You can go anywhere!"


    "Dawn, you..."


    Lv Yang finally compromised, and Pan Hemei immediately asked after knowing the decisions of several people: "Do you have healing powers?"


    "No, but we have medicine"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "Okay, just use the medicine as you like, don''t cry and beg me at the end"


    Pan Hemei was relieved, if there were really healing powers among these people, she would never let them go.


    "We are now going to the Gaoze City Camp, so this road will definitely pass. You use roadblocks to block the way of others. Isn''t that justified?"


    Li Li stepped up and said that several of them were serving as guides, and now they should also clear the way for them.


    "Have no one told you? The camp in Gaoze City is closed, and will not accept anyone, even if it is a supernatural person."


    Pan Hemei¡¯s words made everything happy and depressed, and the camp was not allowed to enter, so what else would he do to report?


    "There will always be a way"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "Just do it with you, I still said that, if you don''t pay the toll, then your people want to mix in Gaoze City in the future, don''t come to my hospital for treatment, I will not be able to cure"


    He Yong kept chuckling behind when Pan and Mei were talking, Wan Shixing stepped on his foot as a warning, and said anything.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t get hurt"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    Pan Hemei is indeed bullying and afraid of hardship. She noticed this man as soon as Fu Tingyu entered the door. If the young woman is a high-level gold-type supernatural person, then this man is definitely higher than the woman next to her.


    She was a live-in nanny before the end of the world. After the end of the world, she accidentally awakened a rare healing power. After being driven by others for many years, she could finally control others casually. She didn''t want to destroy this kind of life.


    But these people are too angry, who can guarantee that they will never get hurt? Just wait to suffer!


    Finally, Pan Hemei made a concession and allowed a few cars to pass here, provided that the roadblock needs to be put back in place after passing.


    "No, there are many plastic partitions in those roadblocks. How did she move them all?"


    After more than a hundred people left, Pan Hemei also eased from shock. She finally realized the strangeness, so she asked.


    "I don''t know, maybe it was lifted with metal?"


    Kong Yuanliang guessed wildly. He thought it was a pity that Lu Yang and the others were all capable players, so it was a pity to let them go like this.


    "What a pity? Anyway, the two injured will die sooner or later. It is better to take it away than to die here."


    Pan Hemei turned and walked into her hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    In a sales center on the outskirts of Gaoze City, Li Xiaoqing is urgently treating patients around him. Zhang Chenxi''s skin ulcerated during the movement, and blood and pus flowed out.


    "If you go on treatment there, she will die of sepsis sooner or later"


    Li Xiaoqing said.


    Lu Yang and the remaining three people knew that this person who claimed to be a doctor was also a healing power.


    But Lu Yang is still anxious: "Then Chenxi is still saved?"


    "If you meet me, you will be saved"


    Li Xiaoqing said without exaggeration.


    "What about Xiaoyu? How is her injury?"


    Zhang Chenxi asked weakly, Li Xiaoqing''s treatment was completely different from Pan Hemei''s treatment, but after a few minutes, her leg began to feel pain. She knew that this was the beginning of improvement.


    "Her''s is much simpler than yours, it''s a new injury"


    After hearing Li Xiaoqing''s answer, Zhang Chenxi was relieved, after all, Xiaoyu was injured because of her.


    "Lu Yang, can you tell us about the current situation here?"


    Li Li asked, this is one of the reasons why they brought out Lu Yang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： The person waking up in the AI ??cabin

    Chapter 325 The person waking up in the AI ??cabin


    The words of Lu Yang made Li Yanqian on the side ponder.


    As Pan Hemei said, Gaoze City¡¯s camps adopted the practice of only leaving and not entering. Therefore, the survivors of Gaoze City formed six strongholds, which can also be said to be resettlement points. The hospital is one of the largest settlement points.


    "The people in the other bases did not dare to offend Pan Hemei and the others. They would also send some supplies there every month. If they were not sent, Pan Hemei would not treat them."


    said Yang Kaige, who was with Lu Yang.


    "So horizontal? What level of healing is she?"


    Ask everything.


    "Level 2"


    Yang Kaige answered truthfully.


    "No, right? You can be the boss only at the second level? Dean Li is now at the fourth level!"


    He Yong shouted in surprise.


    Fourth-level healer? !


    Lu Yang and several people showed joyful expressions, and Chen Xi and Xiao Yu must have been saved!


    "What are the other locations?"


    Fu Tingyu continued to ask.


    "As far as I know... everyone is too difficult"


    Lv Yang has also been looking for supplies in Gaoze City for a long time. The people he knows, in addition to avoiding the zombies that will attack them at any time, have to work hard to find food.


    will die sooner or later.


    "So, even if we don''t enter the camp, we can call these people outside?"


    Gu Yao said.


    "No, I still have to go to the camp here to try"


    Li Yanxian remembered that the Gaoze camp in the previous life had existed for five years. If they didn¡¯t say hello to the camp this time, they would just take people to the Qingshi camp. If the two camps had a bad relationship, this was something she didn¡¯t want to see.


    "By the way, didn''t you go to Qingshi before? Why are you back now?"


    Yang Kaige asked Wang Lei, isn¡¯t the situation there too bad?


    After Yang Kaige and the others learned about the reasons for Wang Lei''s trip, they were all stunned.


    Relocate people here to Qingshi camp? !


    How can this kind of thing be done?


    "Do you know how dangerous the road is?"


    Is there really such a shortage of people in Qingshi? Yang Kaige and several people continued to be shocked.


    "Let me explain to them"


    Wanshixing understood the feelings of these people, so he took a few people to the side and explained it carefully, and gave them a few leaflets about the Qingshi camp.


    Li Yanxian and Gu Yao looked at Li Xiaoqing, who was treating Zhang Chenxi with one hand and Xiaoyu with the other hand, and suddenly understood why Li Xiaoqing was able to advance to level four so quickly.


    "Sister Xiaoqing is really amazing"


    Gu Yao said.


    "Of course it''s amazing, my mother was cured by Dean Li"


    He Yong still remembers the appearance of his mother Zhao Tong being burned, but after coming out of Li Xiaoqing¡¯s treatment room, Zhao Tong seems to be someone who has nothing.


    "Don''t flatter, you can leave in an hour"


    Li Xiaoqing said while healed, she said that people who can be cured will definitely be cured.


    One hour later, when Zhang Chenxi and Xiaoyu got up from the treatment bed one after another, Lu Yang was so excited that they were about to cry.


    "Thank you, thank you so much!"


    Lv Yang wanted to hold Li Xiaoqing''s hand, but felt inappropriate, so he held Wanshixing''s hand.


    "You are welcome"


    Li Xiaoqing never stingy with her own treatment, because she knows that the greater the amount of treatment, the faster she will be promoted.


    When Lu Yang knew that Wang Lei was going to pay the treatment fee for himself, that is, Crystal Nucleus, he quickly rejected Wang Lei''s kindness. They had a lot of Crystal Nucleus.


    "Because I have been thinking about going to Gaoze camp, where the crystal nucleus is also used, Chen Xi advised me to put the crystal nucleus away. We can afford the money. When the camp is cleared, we will start from scratch!"


    Lu Yang said.


    "No, since you guys are also planning to go to the Qingshi camp, let¡¯s treat this as free treatment."


    Li Xiaoqing smiled.


    "How embarrassing is this?"


    Zhang Chenxi and the others did not intend to be favored in vain, especially this kind of life-saving grace.


    "You can support our camp a lot in the future, and we have also inquired about what you want to know"


    Li Yanxian said that Lu Yang and these people seem to be people of love and righteousness, and they may need their help in the future.


    Seeing that several people insisted not to charge fees, Lu Yang and several people had to swallow their gratitude. Li Yanqian even suggested that they could go with them, and several people agreed without hesitation.


    "If our road goes smoothly enough, we should be able to catch the camp within today. We know a few smooth roads."


    Said Huang Xinhua, another water system ability player with Lu Yang.


    "Then trouble you guys"


    Since it might be in Gaoze City these days, Li Yanqian discussed with them and decided to go to the camp to try the water first. If it doesn¡¯t work, they will think of another way.


    The four cars continued to drive. Lu Yang, who was in the last bus, looked at the "luxury configuration" in the car and was surprised all the way.


    Qingshi camp, they are really looking forward to it...


    At the same time, dozens of men and women in the AI ??control room of the Ganlin Building have awakened one after another.


    Wang Zhaodi was frightened in a cold sweat. One second before she was still bitten by zombies, but the next second she found herself lying in a transparent cabin with good luck?


    "Hello, No. 3507, your participation has ended, please take your belongings and go to the Finance Department to pay the corresponding compensation, and the AI ??helmet can be placed in the cabin"


    A silver robot stood beside the AI ??cabin, saying this politely and mechanically.


    "...I was... I remembered that I came to do a group show, oh my god, that''s great!"


    Wang Zhaodi found this, and was happy as if he was living again.


    "Well, what is it? It''s also a group performance. We received the box lunch so quickly. Compared with Lao Yan and others who have not yet woken up, the pay is much worse!"


    In the cabin next to ??, there is Chen Pei, an acquaintance Wang Zhaodi met in the TV series. These people who wake up one after another are people who are unwilling to follow to the Qingshi camp in the day-to-day settlement.


    Within a few days after taking some people away, there was another zombie attack in the factory. They were completely unable to resist, and they received boxes of lunch one after another.


    "Yes! I''m here to earn money to go to a nursing home, why did I wake up so early?"


    Wang Zhaodi realized that she would have followed those people to the Qingshi camp.


    "So those people said at the time that we would regret it... I regret it now when I think about it"


    Chen Pei took off the outer coat and sighed while shaking his head.


    "what!!"


    The screams came from inside an AI cabin, and a man suddenly woke up with sweat beads on his forehead. He remembered falling into a group of zombies.


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    The man murmured constantly, obviously he hadn''t recovered from the state just now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： Outside the camp

    Chapter 326 Outside the camp gate


    "No. 3490, your mood is extremely unstable. It is recommended that you go to the mental healing hall upstairs to do related free rehabilitation."


    The silver robot walked to the man''s side and said.


    "Tsk, fortunately, I didn¡¯t die too badly, so I was caught."


    Chen Pei was a little fortunate. Like that man, he was obviously someone who had not come out of it yet.


    "What is said, it seems that we woke up in the Yin Cao Jifu"


    Wang Zhaodi was amused by Chen Pei¡¯s words. This feeling really felt like a soul separated from the body.


    "Hey, yuck, yuck, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t speak well, forgive me."


    Chen Pei also felt that there was a problem with his words, and said quickly.


    "Hurt! What are you doing standing there? Let''s go out for a cup of coffee and talk about our lives?"


    Wang Zhaodi also made a joke. She and Chen Pei met in a TV series. Although they were unlucky in it, they also escaped from the dead together. Now that she wakes up and meets again, she only feels that she can''t finish talking.


    "Walking around, it made me hungry inside, and I feel hungry now"


    Chen Pei directly agreed that her body is obviously not hungry, but it is probably a sequelae of the plot. She feels that she can now eat three bowls of rice in one breath...


    ...


    In Takasawa City.


    The road pointed by Lu Yang was really smooth, and they were all cleared roads. Driver Chen and the old drivers also felt relieved, even the camp leader did not let them make a detour.


    Li Yanzhen did not expect that Gaoze City Camp was built on the basis of several high-rise communities.


    Looking from a distance, every building inside is as high as 20 stories, and there are even more than 30 stories, and the streets and shops between the communities are surrounded by a wall.


    "It''s too dense, can there be a lot of people in it?"


    A group of people got off the car outside the gate. Gu Yao looked up at the vermilion gate in front of him. This seemed to be a gate that had been moved from other places, and was different from their self-made gate in the Qingshi camp.


    "There are many people inside, but outside..."


    Li Yanzhen looked at the buildings around the city gate, and there were people living in those buildings.


    "Yes, it was the same when we came last time. Because we couldn''t get into the camp, many people chose to live around the camp."


    Lu Yang replied.


    ¡°This way neither side is safe¡±


    Fu Tingyu said.


    Once there is a zombie attack, if people outside cannot resist, they will turn into zombies and threaten the safety of the city.


    "Yes, but everyone will think that there are few zombies around here, and there are zombies coming, the rescue army in the city will resist them together"


    Zhang Chenxi looked at the scarlet gate that was closed in front of him. I don¡¯t know how long the gate had not been opened.


    "I think this is a residential floor. There are a lot of people before the end of the world? Why did you build a camp here? It''s weird."


    Wanshixing feels that the most crowded place is this kind of residential building.


    "You probably don¡¯t know. This was a famous empty city in Gaoze City before. The house was built, but no one wanted to live here for various reasons. Over time, there were only a bunch of vacancies left. This is also a campsite. The reason why I chose to live here"


    Li Li explained.


    "Then what shall we do now? Knock on the door?"


    Looking at the evening sky, He Yong couldn''t help asking.


    "If we knock now, no one will let us in. It''s better to tomorrow morning, maybe someone will come out from the inside, then we will ask again."


    Lu Yang didn''t have any hope of entering this camp. In his opinion, they could only leave behind closed doors.


    Fu Tingyu looked at Li Yanxian who was silent: "Go try?"


    Li Yanxian nodded, and just about to walk forward, he found a group of people walking diagonally across.


    "By the way, Miss Li, I forgot to tell you that the sphere of influence outside the city gate is also one of the five strongholds. The person in charge here is Zhang Peng."


    Zhang Chenxi saw someone coming, and quickly walked behind Li Yanqian and said.


    "I see"


    I just don¡¯t know who these people are.


    Li Yanqi looked at the team that was getting closer and closer to them. They were all males. The man in the front was not tall, or even thin, but the beard on his face was very obvious. He was about 30 years old. appearance.


    "Hello, what are you here for?"


    The bearded man asked directly.


    "Hello, we came here from Qingshi, I heard that this is a camp in Gaoze City"


    Fu Tingyu replied.


    "Yes, this is Gaoze City Camp, but the camp will not open the door for you"


    While the group of people looked at them, the bearded man was also looking at Fu Tingyu''s group.


    The group of people in front of him didn¡¯t look like escaped survivors at all. Coupled with the strange buses behind them, it just gave him a feeling of being visited by a leader...


    "Then it will be troublesome, where shall we live tonight?"


    I don''t know if it was intentional or unintentional, Wan Shixing asked.


    "You can live here, we have a place to live"


    Beside the bearded man, a younger man said happily, but his eyes were always looking at Li Yanqiu and Gu Yao and Li Xiaoqing beside her.


    There are even such beauties appearing this year. Ma Fandong, who is used to seeing ugly zombies, feels that his eyes have been baptized.


    Fu Tingyu frowned, blocked Ma Fandong¡¯s sight sideways, and said, "We are crowded."


    "It¡¯s not in the way, it¡¯s not in the way, my name is Zhang Peng, I¡¯m the person in charge here, I¡¯m all compatriots, and it¡¯s okay for you to borrow one night.


    The bearded man enthusiastically invited. For some reason, he just felt that these people looked extraordinary, especially the young people in front of him, and he had the intention to make friends at a glance.


    Fu Tingyu looked at Li Yanqian, and then agreed to Zhang Peng¡¯s invitation:


    "Then trouble you, we will pay for the accommodation"


    "Ahaha, what accommodation fees are not for accommodation? This house is ready-made, and we will take you there."


    Zhang Peng seemed to have something to say, even if he took people to find a place to live, he kept talking endlessly.


    "Are you really safe to live here?"


    Gu Yao couldn''t help asking.


    Ma Fandong thought that this petite girl was scared, and immediately patted her chest and said, "Don''t worry, beauties, there are zombies coming and I will protect you."


    "She doesn''t need you to protect"


    Zhang Tao retorted mercilessly.


    "Yes, I will kill zombies too"


    Gu Yao thought that Zhang Tao was recognizing his strength value, and immediately replied.


    Zhang Tao: "..."


    Li Xiaoqing and Li Yanqian are beside them but they are silent.


    However, Zhang Peng sighed: "Speaking of safety, there is no safe place in the camp, but there is no way. The camp is not easy. If everyone squeezes in, there is not enough room to live and not enough food. !"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： Assault

    Chapter 327 Attack


    Zhang Peng¡¯s wife lives in the camp with his daughter, but he lives outside. Whenever he thinks that his wife and daughter can live safely inside, he has no complaints, and he made up his mind not to leave the camp outside.


    Family, separated by a wall, Zhang Peng is very happy.


    As long as his family is safe, he can rest assured when he is outside. Coupled with the reason that he is both a supernatural power and a good reputation, over time he has become the recognized person in charge here.


    "There have been dozens of attacks on zombies, large and small, but it was Brother Zhang who led us to guard the outside, and sometimes people in the camp would come out to guard with us."


    Mao Wenxuan beside Zhang Peng also said.


    "If that''s the case, why don''t we put you all in, it will make a contribution in any way."


    Gu Yao said, why did she feel that Zhang Peng and others are guarding the safety of the camp, but they don¡¯t feel like they can enjoy any benefits from the beginning to the end?


    "We want to do it too, but...hey, forget it"


    Mao Wenxuan shook his head, looking helpless.


    At this time, Zhang Peng also brought everyone to the second floor of a street shop.


    "We won''t live on the first floor. It''s safe to live upstairs. At least there is still time to react when the zombies come. There are a row of shops here. You can live here for the time being. If you need anything, I''ll give it away later. Come"


    Zhang Peng asked Mao Wenxuan to open the doors of a row of shops in turn. There were beds in some rooms, and some were beds made of tables, but no one was there.


    "Thank you, we don''t need anything"


    Fu Tingyu and others can also guess that there should have been people living here before, but I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s gone...


    "It''s too late now, we have to be on duty, you guys do it yourself first"


    Zhang Peng looked at the time on his wrist, and the most dangerous moment of the day was approaching.


    Li Yanxian still wanted to bring some supplies to a few people, but when the few people were walking in a hurry, he gave up, let¡¯s talk about it early the next morning!


    Lu Yang, several people got the warm dinner and didn¡¯t react for a while: What is this? Why is it warm and warm? And why can you still faintly smell the fragrance of the food?


    After receiving Li Yanqian''s signal, Wang Lei walked into the shop where a few people were resting and explained it to them. Listening to the sound of surprise from time to time next door, Li Yanqian hurriedly calmed down the little Yuka in front of him.


    "Why didn''t I explain to them? I want to see them surprised!"


    Kobane''s beak was pouted.


    "I have this time for you to have a steak, isn''t it fragrant?"


    Li Yanxian brought out a plate of upper brain steak and placed it in front of Kay.


    Obane Ka: "...Fragrant!"


    Looking at Xiao Yu Jia who was eating like a tiger, Li Yanqian continued to put things in the room.


    She is very busy, and she will go to set up the beds for the team members later.


    Gu Yao and Li Xiaoqing are still resting in the same room as Li Yanqian.


    "I think it¡¯s still comfortable to live in our wooden house, at least there is a bathroom."


    Gu Yao said, if you go to the bathroom, you have to go to the public toilet downstairs...


    "Forbearance, maybe we can enter the camp tomorrow"


    Li Xiaoqing comforted.


    However, Gu Yao is not very optimistic about this place. Zhang Peng and the others have been at the door for so long and have not been able to enter. They are definitely not easy for outsiders.


    Everyone fell asleep with expectation or uncertainty, but they did not expect to be attacked by zombies in the early hours of the morning.


    "Yanqi, what''s the situation?"


    Li Xiaoqing immediately sat up after hearing the roar.


    "It''s a bit bad"


    Li Yanxian looked out the window, Zhang Peng¡¯s so-called zombie attack, is there so much? There are more than 30,000 zombies around here.


    Gu Yao put her head on her lap: "I''m used to it anyway, no matter where we go, things will happen in the middle of the night."


    She never thought of being able to sleep for a whole night, but sure enough, it¡¯s coming.


    "That''s what I said, but I don''t know if we need to play today, those people seem to be very experienced"


    Li Xiaoqing was referring to Zhang Peng and the others. She remembered that they said that someone would come out to help in the camp?


    "No one has come out yet, but we shouldn¡¯t be able to stay out of the matter."


    In addition to the screams and exclamations coming from outside, Li Yanqian could already feel the danger approaching.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside, and it was Fu Tingyu and Zhang Tao.


    "Everyone is ready"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "Okay, we will come soon"


    Li Yanqian and Li Xiaoqing met and laughed.


    No one intends to stay out of the matter, even if this is not their city.


    The sky is gloomy in the early hours of the morning, the deep blue sky seems to be thick ink that cannot be melted, and the stars are like a pair of eyes watching this land.


    Ma Fandong ran up the stairs frantically, and there were four or five zombies behind him. He was not a supernatural person, and he could only use the long knife in his hand to slash at the zombie nearest to him.


    boom!


    The long knife broke at the sound, and the zombie turned out to be a gold mutant zombie!


    In a crisis, Ma Fandong closed his eyes. He clearly intends to save those big beauties...


    Bah!


    The body of the gold zombie who was about to pounce froze in place, and then fell heavily backwards, while several other zombies also fell aside at the same time.


    Ma Fandong looked back, and on the stair step diagonally above, the group of people who had just arrived in the evening were watching him.


    "what are you doing?"


    Zhang Tao asked after taking back the earth power in his hand.


    "I... I''ll see if you need help..."


    After Ma Fandong finished speaking, he just wanted to find a hole to go in.


    "Thank you, we are also going to help."


    Gu Yao felt that the people here were really interested, and at this moment, human screams came from the upper floor beside her.


    "Did the zombies run into the house?"


    Everything is eager to take pictures, and quickly ran to the balcony and looked down.


    Like Ma Fandong, many people who had been killing zombies saw that the situation was not good, and they all began to run upstairs everywhere, naturally followed by a string of zombies, and the zombies that came upstairs began to bite People with resistance...


    "People here will become zombies sooner or later if this continues"


    Gu Chaoran said.


    "Take us to find Zhang Peng"


    Li Yanzhen said in an unquestionable tone.


    Ma Fandong responded, and at the same time a new long knife was thrown by his side. He didn''t see where Li Yanqi took out the knife, but when he held it, there was suddenly Gave a different feeling.


    It¡¯s a feeling that I really want to take it on the battlefield. The most important thing is that it¡¯s too light!


    When several people arrived, Zhang Peng was standing on the second floor with all the abilities, throwing all kinds of abilities down.


    "Brother Zhang, why don''t people come out of it? Is this asking us all to die here!"


    Mao Wenxuan asked loudly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： Watched

    Chapter 328 Being Watched


    Zhang Peng''s face was pale, he didn''t know why so many zombies came this time, and there was no movement at all in the camp.


    More than two dozen innocent people have died just now, and casualties are still increasing.


    "You can''t kill zombies like this"


    Fu Tingyu brought everyone over. The probability of those abilities hitting is not high, and more of them are not hurting the vital points.


    "Why are you here?"


    Zhang Peng looked at these people, and Ma Fandong, who was extremely excited in front of him.


    Ma Fandong is indeed still immersed in excitement, just now he took these people along the way, these people are simply meeting the gods and killing the gods and the Buddha! No zombies can block their way!


    "You let us live for free, we are always going to help."


    Fu Tingyu finished speaking, and walked down with everyone.


    "Sister Chenxi, we are also going down. You and Xiaoyu have recovered from a serious illness. Let''s rest here."


    Wang Lei said.


    "You want to go down?"


    Lv Yang thought that their help was to stand here with these people and kill zombies with their abilities. If you go down now, then all the zombies in all directions will be attracted by them below, and it will be dangerous at that time!


    "Well, camp..."


    Wang Lei wanted to say that the camp leader had gone down, but after thinking about it, he still didn¡¯t say it.


    Zhang Peng and Mao Wenxuan were also scared by those young people. If it is normal, it would be nice to say, but there are too many zombies here today!


    "Come back soon, you guys!"


    Zhang Peng shouted.


    "Quickly, quickly, cover them!"


    Mao Wenxuan saw that more than a hundred people below were indifferent, and hurriedly called the surrounding supernaturalists to join them as a cover.


    Hundreds of zombies have found them and surrounded them!


    An electric light suddenly appeared at the feet of Fu Tingyu, who was standing in the forefront. Suddenly, the electric light was woven into a power grid on the ground, spreading to the oncoming zombies with lightning speed!


    Zizi!


    The intense blue-violet electric light bloomed and burst among hundreds of zombies. In the eyes of everyone, those zombies just fell to the ground in an instant, but Fu Tingyu just stood there!


    Above the vermilion gate, several pairs of eyes stared at the battlefield outside the gate intently.


    "who''s that person?"


    In a black window, a man asked.


    "I don''t know, there is no news from outside. Do you need Xu Jianan to take someone out to help?"


    said another man.


    "No, let''s see how long they can last"


    The man continued to look down, and now there were more zombies heading in their direction.


    ¡¾I smell the conspiracy¡ú_¡ú¡¿


    ¡¾The people in the city are a bit too much, just watch it here? ¡¿


    [It feels like Zhang Peng and the others have been tricked]


    ¡¾Send them a word: If you don¡¯t die, you won¡¯t die¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Li Yanxian raised his head and looked at the top of the city gate, Xiao Yu Jia was very excited: "Yes, that''s right there, there are people waiting to see your jokes! Hurry up and make them beautiful!"


    "Look at the jokes... just let them see, I want to see who is the joke in the end"


    Li Yanxian seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and at the same time, a thousand sharp blades suddenly appeared all over his body, and the sharp blades spread out to the surroundings, suddenly falling down a large area of ??zombies.


    Wu Kang in the window always felt that they had been seen through by the woman, but his shock now was too much of a doubt. Was that a gold-type superpower? !


    "Camp commander, group leader, we are ready, should you two rest for a while?"


    Gu Chaoran asked, standing behind the two.


    Okay, I was ready to kill and kill, but now there are two waves of zombies. These two people have solved them one by one. They haven''t even touched a zombie hair.


    "I''m afraid we can''t rest even if we want to."


    Li Yanxian felt the restlessness brought to her by the surrounding zombies. At this moment, countless zombies have begun to come over!


    "Wind, get ready!"


    Chen Ming shouted, although there are only a dozen wind members, they can still fight according to the plan during training.


    "Hey take me one, I am also a wind system"


    Wanshixing stood at the last position of the wind system member and said with a grin.


    Chen Ming nodded, their next attack, the more the number, the greater the power.


    As the wind members were preparing to attack, Zhang Tao also took the earth members to prepare for everyone''s defense.


    Boom!


    A fire-type zombie jumped up in the air, and a huge cluster of fireballs smashed toward everyone, but the fireball seemed to hit something and spread out into sporadic sparks.


    "Yanqi, can this be handed over to me?"


    Gu Yao took the initiative to ask, although everyone could see that it was a Level 4 fire zombie, and she was only Level 3.


    "sure"


    Li Yanzhen retracted the defensive cover, and the flying blade around him that had attacked the fire-type zombie also turned around and stabbed another earth-type zombie.


    Gu Yao is satisfied, Ice and Fire, she hasn¡¯t tried it yet.


    Seeing the fire-type zombies clamoring forward, Gu Yao condensed two water columns at the same time, pouring the flames on the two hands of the fire-type zombies!


    The water column accurately hit the flame, and the fireball in the hand of the fire-type zombies was extinguished. The two water columns simultaneously flanked and rushed towards the fire-type zombies. The fire-type zombies were immediately chilled.


    Seeing that the fire zombie shook the water stains on his body again, Gu Yao quickly rushed to the side, and when the zombie pounced, he kicked the zombie''s abdomen heavily from the side!


    After all, it is a Level 4 fire zombie. When it got up, it quickly condensed a fire snake on the ground, and quickly attacked at Gu Yao''s feet!


    This time Gu Yao didn''t escape, because once she escaped, the fire snake would hit the team members who were fighting against other zombies behind.


    boom!


    An ice wall stood in front of the fire snake, and Gu Yao took the blow.


    After the ice wall blocked the fire snake, it quickly melted into a water snake, attacking the fire zombie in the opposite direction!


    "Who are these people, Brother Zhang?"


    He Jiayan stood beside Zhang Peng for a long time speechless.


    "The person who came to check in yesterday afternoon..."


    Zhang Peng''s heart is complicated, and these people are not at the same level as them.


    "Brother Zhang! Brother Chen has suffered heavy casualties. Several fire-type zombies burned the back room. Brother Chen...immediately, he will die soon!"


    At the top of the stairs, a short man stumbled over and shouted.


    "Are they Chen Sen? How did it happen? Let people find medicine!"


    Zhang Peng was extremely anxious, Chen Sen was the highest-level superpower among them.


    "Take me to see it"


    Li Xiaoqing, who had been leaning on one side, said suddenly.


    "you?"


    Zhang Peng looked at Li Xiaoqing in confusion.


    "I am a healer, and I might be able to save myself if I get burned."


    Li Xiaoqing replied.


    The people around ?? were shocked at first, and then rejoiced in every possible way. There is actually a healing power in them? !


    "Miss Li, let''s go with you"


    Zhang Chenxi came over, and now it was dangerous everywhere outside, she decided to take a few people to protect Li Xiaoqing''s safety.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： Inside the camp

    Chapter 329 Within the camp


    "Go around, Xiao Feng, take us there quickly"


    Zhang Peng couldn''t take care of that much, and immediately urged.


    Chen Sen was seriously injured. He curled up and leaned against the wall. No one dared to move him, because his skin and muscles had been burned and shrunk, and his skin and flesh would be broken if he moved.


    Several people with red eyes surrounded him and guarded him, lest there be zombies.


    They had no healing powers, they could only watch Chen Sen uncomfortably die.


    "Chen Sen, hold on for a while, Brother Zhang will send someone to find medicine!"


    Xia Xueer crouched on Chen Sen''s side and cried.


    "Brother Zhang is here!" someone shouted.


    "Brother Zhang, where''s the medicine?"


    Xia Xueer immediately stood up and asked, even the medicine that made Chen Sen feel better.


    Zhang Peng did not answer, he looked at Li Xiaoqing.


    Li Xiaoqing squatted down and looked at Chen Sen on the ground and shook her head. It was more serious than Zhao Tong''s injury last time. It seems that she will be busy for a while.


    The white light of Yingying appeared under Li Xiaoqing, Xia Xueer and others stared at the strange Li Xiaoqing with wide-eyed eyes. This is... a person with healing powers? !


    "Are there any injuries?"


    Li Xiaoqing asked, raising her head.


    "...Yes! And there are!"


    Xia Xueer replied immediately.


    "Well, bring it here"


    Li Xiaoqing said lightly.


    When Li Xiaoqing started working with both hands for treatment, everyone except Zhang Chenxi held their breath.


    Chen Sen¡¯s blackened skin is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the wound of another patient whose shoulder was chopped off has stopped bleeding...


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and everyone looked at the dazzling light in the mid-air. There was a blue-purple thunder and lightning rushing into the sky, as if to break through the sky!


    "Just leave me a few helpers to lift people, you can go to work"


    Li Xiaoqing knew that the strong thunder and lightning must be sent by Fu Tingyu. It seems that there should be a huge number of zombies.


    "Okay, let''s go now, you guys, protect Miss Li here"


    Zhang Peng hurriedly gave orders, then ran in the direction of Thunder.


    What happened there?


    And when everyone saw the scene, they didn''t know what kind of expression they should put on.


    On the ground within tens of meters, many charred zombies lay there, with a man and a woman standing in the center.


    Li Yanxian removed the mental defense shield and asked, "How are you feeling? Would you like to rest for a while?"


    The ability that Fu Tingyu released just now shocked her. This was the first time she saw the lightning ability after level five. In addition to the zombies she killed, all the more than 3,000 zombies around here were killed on the spot. !


    "No, I''m okay"


    Fu Tingyu is not trying to be strong. After reaching the fifth level a few days ago, he also wanted to find a chance to try his attack effect. Now it seems to be okay.


    "Yes, they are amazing!"


    Not far away, Gu Yao was so excited that she was about to cry, and the two of them were invincible together!


    "Thunder Level 5, Thunder Level 5!"


    Gu Chaoran wished that he would immediately advance to the fifth level of the Thunder Element. When their commander''s move appeared just now, he thought he was going to destroy the world, and the power was really shocking.


    "Oops! Forgot to take pictures!"


    Everything is full of regret. If the scene just now is taken, it will definitely become the most eye-catching photo in his history...


    "Hehe, yeah, the people above are still watching you"


    Kobane reminded.


    "I see"


    Li Yanxian did not look at the window again, but controlled a large rock not far away, saw the rock slowly rise in the air, and then suddenly flew towards the glass window!


    "Hurry up!"


    Wu Kang realized something and ran to the side quickly.


    boom!


    The black glass window shattered, and Wu Kang''s expression became extremely embarrassing.


    Who is ??? !


    Not far from the city gate, Li Yanqian curled her lips and smiled. This is probably the first time she has experienced the feeling of insulting people with mental powers.


    It feels really, great.


    However, even if the two of them worked together to solve more than 3,000 zombies, more and more zombies emerged.


    And Zhang Peng has also reacted from the shock brought by these people just now, and now he is gathering people, preparing to start fighting the enemy with the more than one hundred people downstairs.


    Fu Tingyu¡¯s previous thunder attack was too powerful, so many residents in the camp had seen it upstairs.


    "There is such a powerful ability outside the camp, it should be included in the camp!"


    "Zombies are here again? It''s okay, anyway, there are those people outside, and they will die first if they die."


    "Fortunately, we entered the camp early, otherwise we would be scared to death by zombies outside every day!"


    "¡­¡­"


    "What are you talking about! Do you understand? Those fighting outside are all survivors just like you!"


    The talking crowd on both sides of the road suddenly fell silent, and everyone knew who the owner of the voice was.


    Xu Jianan shook his head, and continued to walk towards the city gate with a team behind him.


    "General Xu, you don¡¯t have to be angry. Under the same circumstances, there will always be some people who seize the opportunity and will have schadenfreude to others."


    The people behind Xu Jianan said.


    "Hongye, you don¡¯t have to comfort me, I just can¡¯t bear it, I just want to talk about this kind of person, otherwise these atmospheres will contaminate the entire camp, and there will be only indifference among everyone in the future.


    Xu Jian''an insisted.


    "Yes, now I don¡¯t know when Camp Chief Wu will let us out, brothers are all ready"


    Shen Hongye tried to divert the subject, lest Xu Jianan sigh again.


    "The leaders of Wu camp have come down"


    A team member said behind him.


    The two looked together and found that it was Wu Kang with a black face and a few people walked down.


    "Camp commander, it''s been a while since the zombies attacked outside, Xu asked to go to war"


    Xu Jianan said.


    Wu Kang''s face was not flat, but he still replied: "Open the gate in ten minutes. You can help me find out what the people outside are."


    Xu Jian''an hesitated a bit, but still agreed, because Wu Kang was rarely interested in outsiders.


    "Camp commander, there are a lot of rooms and vacant lots in area 5. I think after this time, can we absorb people from outside?"


    Xu Jianan tried to ask.


    "Assimilate this time, what about next time? There are more and more people in the camp now, and the supplies have been decreasing. If some people come in, no one will have to survive in the end!"


    Wu Kang was in a bad mood at first, but Xu Jianan made a request in front of so many people, and it broke out on the spot.


    Xu Jian''an did not speak. Someone was already advising Wu Kang to talk to him, but he did not want to listen.


    "The time is up, let''s go!"


    Is it really...there is no way? Xu Jianan looked at the slowly opening camp gate and thought.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： No reinforcements

    Chapter 330 No reinforcements


    People finally came out of the camp. Li Yanqi estimated that there should be more than 20,000 zombies gradually surrounding from all around, plus the more than 200 people led by Zhang Peng. What a big problem.


    boom!


    A special sound made everyone look over.


    It was gunfire.


    The people in the camp came out, and they came out with long-lost thermal weapons.


    Wanshixing looked in one direction and looked again, only to think that one of the people who came out was very familiar with him.


    More than five hundred people came out of the camp. They were divided into two parts, one of them was people with supernatural powers fighting in the front, and people with guns in the back.


    "It would be nice if our camp also had this weapon"


    Some of the ?? soldier team members looked at those guns enviously. It was not that they wanted to be lazy, but felt that if a camp had its own weapons, no matter who they saw it, they would feel very cool.


    "What nonsense, do those dozens of people have weapons without seeing them? In the future, there will be fewer and fewer weapons. Sooner or later, they will have to be replaced by abilities?"


    Gu Chaoran retorted, why doesn¡¯t the kid next to him open which pot and not mention which pot? It is not easy for the camp leader and them, so where can they find those hot weapons for them?


    "That''s what I said, we must look at the problem from a long-term perspective"


    He Yong echoed the road.


    But if there are really cannons or something, then there is nothing to be afraid of in the Qingshi camp.


    Li Yanqian also listened to what the team members said. To be honest, she really didn''t know where to find the thermal weapon. They started from Nancheng City on the hardest path: to fight close combat with zombies.


    Now they have mastered the most difficult things. If there are more weapons, it will be the icing on the cake.


    But this matter still has to be considered in the long term. As for the current situation...


    "Everyone save our strength, we will retreat when we are almost done"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    The principal and deputy principals are here, and the number of zombies is not large, so they shouldn¡¯t risk their deaths and go on their own business.


    The members of the ?? soldier team also understood the meaning of Captain Fu. After killing a few people with them for a while, they returned to the safe area on the side of the road.


    "Say, I will come as soon as I go"


    Wanshixing said.


    "Okay, be careful"


    Although I don¡¯t know what Wanshixing is going to do, it seems that he saw an acquaintance?


    After the group of young people in the middle of the battlefield left, Xu Jianan and the players behind him felt the sudden pressure.


    No wonder Wu Kang asked them to inquire about the origins of those people. It was really powerful.


    "what!"


    The screams continued to sound, and Xu Jianan was also brought back to his thoughts. The surrounding team members did not change their expressions after hearing this. Xu Jianan sighed. Every time a zombie strikes someone will die one after another. Everyone is accustomed to this kind of thing. NS.


    "Shooting team, cover everyone!"


    Xu Jianan shouted.


    Although there are only fifty people holding weapons, they are the main force in killing zombies. Xu Jianan only hates that the weapons are not enough, otherwise there will be no sacrifices.


    It is simply too difficult for human beings to live under such circumstances!


    After Li Yanxian and his party returned to the balcony on the second floor, they did not completely ignore the downstairs, but took everyone to release their abilities to the group of zombies downstairs.


    "Water system, over there"


    Fu Tingyu pointed to the members of the Gaoze City Camp who seemed a little struggling not far away.


    Gu Yao also released the water column with everyone as a water system ability, followed by several thunder system ability users with Gu Chaoran.


    The combination of water system and thunder system immediately electrocuted some zombies or paralyzed them in place.


    Shen Hongye gratefully looked at the people standing on the second floor by the side of the road, and when the battle was over, he would definitely go and thank him personally.


    Li Yanxian only took out about two hundred blades, and controlled them to shuttle among the zombies, trying to practice improving the hit rate.


    Zhang Peng saw that someone in the camp came out to kill the zombies, so he also took the people to kill the zombies in the open space in front of the camp gate.


    Roar!


    A zombie ran out of the group of zombies frantically, trying to throw the people in the front row down and eat.


    The zombie was very powerful, and He Jiayan next to Zhang Peng hurriedly condensed a fireball to resist, but seeing that the zombie was about to pass through the fireball and hit him!


    Bah!


    A long knife slashed across, and the head of the extremely powerful zombie was cut off.


    Ma Fandong looked at the long knife in his hand in disbelief. He just had an instinctive reaction to save his companion. He didn''t expect that he could chop off the zombie''s head with a single knife.


    What kind of fairy sword is this? !


    "Thanks to Xiaodong"


    He Jiayan escaped from the dead, very scared.


    "No, you''re welcome!!"


    Ma Fandong clenched the long knife in his hand, his expression of joy and excitement was beyond words, but now everyone was busy killing the zombies, and no one noticed his excitement.


    Li Yanxian felt that they overestimated the situation in this camp.


    The abilities that lived outside the city wall all came out to participate in the battle, and even some ordinary people also joined the battle. However, the city gate was full of more than 500 people who had just come out from beginning to end, and now there are four left. More than a hundred people.


    ¡°They obviously want these people outside the city gate to be the main force in the battle¡±


    Fu Tingyu threw a projectile laser ball, and said.


    "Yes, it''s really convenient, there is no need to do anything, there are so many people to protect them"


    Li Yanzhen showed a mocking expression.


    The best treatment in the Qingshi camp is the soldiers, just because they are people who are willing to work hard to protect the camp.


    In addition to three meals a day and good accommodation conditions, the camp will provide them with a crystal core or points every month as wages, including monthly vacation benefits and irregular shopping vouchers or supplies... ¡­


    And Zhang Peng here is obviously free labor.


    Gaoze City Camp, really cunning.


    "Those people seem to be unable to hold on anymore"


    Gu Yao looked at the battlefield on the left front with a little unbearable heart. The people in the camp just watched, and no more people will be sent for reinforcements?


    On the battlefield in front of ??, Xu Jianan asked the person in front of him loudly: "Why can''t you come out? Didn''t you go in and ask for reinforcements?!"


    "General Xu and Xu, the camp chief said that in order to avoid more deaths, he did not agree to send reinforcements!"


    The young guy was sweaty on his face. He suffered the anger brought by Xu Jian''an, and he almost finished the sentence with his eyes closed.


    "What?! He didn''t look at how many zombies came. If no one comes, everyone here will die here!"


    Xu Jian¡¯an¡¯s voice was so loud that the surrounding team members also heard what he said, but they seemed to know their own destiny. They just released their abilities mechanically, slashing the zombies in front of them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： Between life and death

    Chapter 331 Between Life and Death


    "I have said all these things, but the campmaster disagrees!"


    The young guy also felt wronged and sad. He also wanted more reinforcements. He couldn¡¯t bear to watch so many compatriots die in front of him!


    "General Xu, forget it, it''s not Xiaoguang''s fault"


    Shen Hongye came over to persuade him.


    He also had an unnamed fire in his heart. As a protection, they all wore long-sleeved trousers during the hot summer. Coupled with the irritating news brought back by Xiao Guang, he was also very capable. Understand Xu Jianan''s anger at the moment.


    But...what can it be?


    "Notify everyone to accept the team! I can''t take everyone to death, and wait until the surname Wu agrees to reinforce the battle before they go out, let Zhang Peng and the others follow into the camp!"


    Xu Jian¡¯an¡¯s sudden decision also moved the surrounding players. If they can survive, who is willing to die?


    When everyone retreated to the city gate and planned to enter, they found that the city gate was firmly locked. No matter what people outside shouted or knocked, the scarlet gate remained intact.


    "The commander of the camp said, the battle must look like a battle, and you can''t back down!"


    A voice came from inside the city gate, making the people outside the gate stunned.


    "Does this want us to fight to the death with the zombies?!"


    "500 people, tens of thousands of zombies, how do we fight!"


    However, there was no response from inside the door how the people outside the door confronted each other.


    The soldiers'' faces were earth-colored, and the defensive wall made of sandbags around the city gate was about to be broken. Xu Jianan realized a real problem: Wu Kang did not intend to let them go back alive!


    [Is it because there are too many people in the camp and the resources are not enough, so take this opportunity to sacrifice some people? ¡¿


    ¡¾Too damned! How can any kind of person be a campmaster! ¡¿


    ¡¾The rhythm of death¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    "General, what should I do!"


    Someone asked.


    "General Xu, let''s fight, maybe there is still a chance, if you live one, live one!"


    Zhang Peng thought of the wives and daughters in the city, even if he was helpless in his heart, he planned to hold on to the last moment.


    "Stop fighting, I don''t want to fight anymore"


    A soldier murmured as he looked at the many zombies who were about to overthrow the sand surrounding wall.


    What to fight for?


    Why fight?


    Why should you live?


    When they die and become them, there will be no more pain, no more hunger, no more fear...


    "Chen Liang, what are you doing Chen Liang?!"


    Looking at his friend walking forward with eyes blankly, the teammate next to him called out loudly.


    The man named Chen Liang did not look back, nor did he pause. He looked at the densely packed zombies in front of him and walked slowly forward...


    Roar!


    From the mouth of the zombie, there was a roar like from the depths of the abyss. At this time, Chen Liang''s mind suddenly came up with a sentence: One step forward, it is hell.


    As if waking up like a dream, Chen Liang took a few steps back. When he saw the rotting mouth of the zombie, he regretted it. He didn''t want to die like this, he wanted to live!


    But it seems that it is too late. The fresh flesh and blood of living people are close at hand, and the group of zombies are even more excited. The one-meter-high sandbag defensive wall was knocked down suddenly!


    All this happened within a few seconds, Xu Jianan ran forward quickly, trying to pull Chen Liang back, but countless zombies had already rushed towards Chen Liang!


    Chen Liang subconsciously hugged his head, but the expected pain did not appear.


    He opened his eyes wide, and found that the zombies were roaring and flapping in front of his eyes. It was an invisible defensive cover, which firmly isolated the zombies from the outside.


    Immediately after that, bursts of dazzling light appeared on the ground, and another loud noise appeared. Chen Liang also lit up a strong light outside the defensive cover, making him close his eyes uncontrollably.


    "If you die if you don¡¯t want to regret, just live your life, at least you won¡¯t regret it when you die next time."


    The crisp female voice was like falling from the sky, and Chen Liang was kicked backwards with a strong force.


    He opened his eyes and saw a slender back. The girl''s tall ponytail was tied up, and her body was surrounded by countless silver blades. Those blades suddenly flew towards the group of corpses in front of them like water waves!


    "Chen Liang, are you okay!"


    The voice of his companion came from behind, and then several people stepped forward and helped him up.


    "I''m fine"


    Chen Liang looked forward again, who are those people?


    Xu Jianan saw the group of young people again, and at this moment, more than one hundred people were blocking them for them.


    "It''s them!"


    Zhang Peng looked happy, not knowing why, when he saw those people go out, he immediately felt that they were saved!


    "who are they?"


    Xu Jian''an couldn''t help asking.


    "Big cousin! Are you my big cousin?! I really found you!"


    A familiar voice came, and Xu Jianan looked aside, but he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Xiao Wan?!"


    This guy is still alive?


    Xu Jian''an was unbelievable and ecstatic, but how could he come here if everything is right?


    But it is obviously not the time to renew the past, the group of strangers in front of them have already begun to fight.


    "Zhang Tao, you bring the earth system to repair the sandbag defensive wall first, and Chen Tianrui will lead someone to cover it!"


    Fu Tingyu ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The firm faces and loud voices of the members of the Qing City shook the people behind them.


    I saw that the players quickly divided into five groups, and the abilities of each department were released one by one. With the countless flying blades flying in the air, the zombies that were turned over from the sandbags were quickly suppressed.


    "Quickly, don''t get discouraged, everyone, follow them!"


    Zhang Peng reacted first, and hurriedly ran up calling the people behind him.


    "Big cousin, you guys are coming soon too, I finally brought you rescue soldiers, I will say after finishing this ticket!"


    All things urged.


    After he found out that Xu Jian''an came out of the camp, he planned to help, but Li Yanqi and the others obviously didn¡¯t plan to watch so many people go to death alive, so they looked for it from the side with him. Came over by a long way.


    "Okay! Let''s solve these zombies first, let''s continue fighting!"


    Xu Jianan shouted.


    "Fire system, one o''clock direction, roll the fireball!"


    Following Fu Jingming''s order, fireballs condensed towards the middle of the road. Not long after, huge fireballs of height one by one were condensed out. The fire-type supernaturalists controlled the huge fireballs and rolled toward the zombies group!


    One by one, the zombies rolled and burned in the fireball, and the raging flames rekindled hope for the team members of Gaoze City behind.


    "Go! We want to go back alive!"


    Shen Hongye took the opportunity to boost morale, no matter who those people are, they are now comrades-in-arms!


    "Oh right, who is your person in charge? The crystal nuclei here will be ours later"


    Li Yanxian suddenly turned his head and said to Xu Jianan and others who were running towards them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： victory

    Chapter 332 Victory


    ¡¾Ha ha ha ha! What about fighting for justice? ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m finely divided, I''m finely divided again! ¡¿


    [They deserve it. If it were not for Li Yanqian and the others, these people would have been eaten by the corpse tide. ¡¿


    [This is embarrassing, hahaha, but I like it! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "Yes, this crystal nucleus on the ground will be owned by you from now on, and those of us can testify"


    After a moment of embarrassment, Xu Jianan felt relieved and said.


    "Come on, big cousin, I don''t think it would be useful for you people to testify. It is better to dig the nucleus when we finish killing."


    Wanshixing¡¯s relentless words make Xu Jianan very heartbroken, isn¡¯t it just not useful?


    They are already regarded as dead by the people inside...


    Roar! The roar shook the sky.


    There are still many zombies, but when the three waves of people gathered together, watching the zombies being killed by various abilities, the battle in front of them made the people who had no morale boiled.


    The man¡¯s lightning ability is really cool!


    There is also the woman who keeps asking for crystal cores. How does she manage so many blades at the same time? !


    In the camp of Gaoze City, many people climbed to the top of the building to look at the situation outside. They thought they would see a zombie cannibalism. They discovered that the outside scene had been reversed? !


    "Oh my god, less than a thousand people can kill so many zombies? Then there must be at least forty to fifty thousand zombies, right?"


    "The people outside the camp are amazing!"


    "No matter how powerful, what can be done, next time there are more zombies, won''t they still have to die?"


    "You said, what do people outside their camp usually eat?"


    "I don''t know, it''s impossible to eat human flesh, right?"


    "Then who can be sure, during the famine in ancient times, there were no other people who eat for children? Do you know what is called for food for children? You just can¡¯t bear to eat your own children, so you exchanged with other people¡¯s children, so that you don¡¯t I can''t bear to eat..."


    The people on the top of the building talked a lot, like a group of people watching the performance, and some even made sighs and hearty laughter.


    Liu Yuqin was holding her less than two-year-old daughter in a small corner and looked out. Tears poured in her eyes, but she did not dare to cry out loud.


    There is her husband and the father of her daughter.


    "Dad...Dad..."


    Zhang Tingting stretched out her small hand in mid-air, as if she wanted to touch the wall that was so close but inaccessible.


    The people around are chatting at home, but her husband is hanging by a thread outside.


    To say anger, she is more angry than anyone else. She can''t wait to curse those people now, but she can''t. She still has this daughter she loves in her arms. She can''t be so self-willed.


    Now she can only pray for her husband to be safe, just as she usually teaches her daughter that as long as she lives, there is hope.


    With the scorching sun, the sound of fighting outside the city gate slowly calmed down. Many people on the top of the building felt too hot and had already returned. Zhang Tingting also fell asleep on Liu Yuqin¡¯s shoulder, and at this time, a victorious voice came from outside. cheer.


    The vermillion gate was not opened, but no one knocked on the gate anymore.


    Li Yanxian really wanted to use Xiaoyu Jia to collect the crystal core, but the soldiers had already consciously digged.


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    Chen Liang felt that his throat was so dry and painful, and his limbs were completely unable to lift the strength, but those people still looked like okay people, and swiftly dug up crystal nuclei one after another.


    "Not tired, it''s the same thing compared to our usual training."


    Zhao Zimin, a member of the wood system of the ?? Corps, replied that they have to dig the crystal core quickly, so as not to wait for the people in this camp to come out to grab the crystal core with them.


    Is the crystal nucleus useful?


    Chen Liang couldn''t help but want to ask, but seeing those people earnestly digging up the crystal core, he also supported his tired body to help dig it up.


    In the camp of Gaoze City before, the crystal nucleus did have some usefulness, but now, the crystal nucleus is not very useful anymore.


    More than 30,000 zombies were all wiped out. Although the casualties were not small, they were already beyond everyone''s expectations. Xu Jianan took everything to the side and asked: "Xiao Wan, why are you here?"


    Wanshixing is already twenty-four or five years old, but Xu Jianan is in his early thirties. The two grew up together, so Xu Jianan has become accustomed to calling him "Xiao Wan".


    After hearing his familiar nickname, Wan Shixing was also emotional:


    "Big cousin, before I answer you, can you answer me a question? Why are you so miserable now?"


    He actually saw it with his own eyes that the eldest cousin who had always been excellent was turned into cannon fodder and was still locked out of the door? !


    "¡­¡­"


    "Hey, don''t mention it, I just thought about it. I will not do it after I finish it today. From now on, please follow my cousin, and my cousin will find supplies for you!"


    Xu Jian''an patted Wan Shixing on the shoulder and sighed.


    Cousin is not easy, right? In the past, he always followed himself like a little carrot head. After the end of the world, he finally ran to this camp, but he knew that this camp was actually the real world of despair...


    "Come on, big cousin, what am I doing with you? You are almost the same as me"


    Wanshixing looked at Xu Jian''an, who had lost a lot of weight, and it was not easy for his cousin to find supplies with him.


    "Don''t tease Xiao Wan, by the way, you haven''t answered my question yet"


    Xu Jian''an only thought that everything was embarrassing to refuse.


    "Let¡¯s talk about this later, I¡¯m going to help the camp leader and them, I can¡¯t talk about the mountains with you"


    Everything saw that Li Yanqian and several people were digging the crystal core in the same place, and the other team members were not idle, so they ran over to dig together with He Yong and others.


    Xu Jian''an stood in the same place with some doubts, what did Xiao Wan just say? Campmaster?


    "Talking words, don¡¯t I really need to collect them all at once?"


    Not far away, Kazuka Koba in her shoulder bag asked.


    "No, there are so many people here, it''s hard to explain"


    In spite of this, Li Yanxian still let Xiaoyu Jia collect these crystal nuclei near them, and no one cares why they dig the crystal nucleus so quickly, because the city gate of Gaoze City camp opened.


    Gaoze City Camp Chief Wu Kang walked out with a group of people behind him.


    "Thanks to you, we are still alive"


    Xu Jian''an was full of sarcasm, but Wu Kang looked at Li Yanqian and his party who were still digging for the crystal core not far away, as if he didn''t mind at all.


    Gu Chaoran: "Comrades, hurry up and dig, if the people inside come out, will you grab the crystal core with us?"


    Wanshixing: "That may be true. The people here are not affectionate. You will know when my big cousin is so miserable."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： The eschatological solution

    Chapter 333 Solved Last Days


    He Yong: "They are here, they are here, hurry up everyone!"


    Li Yanqian looked at everyone who suddenly seemed to be beaten with blood, a little bit dumbfounded: "It''s okay, we have all dug up over there, so we won''t pay for it."


    Fu Tingyu also knew that the people in the camp had been watching the situation outside in secret, otherwise the door would not be opened at this time. He looked at the people who came and reminded: "They are here."


    Zhang Peng and the others looked enviously, Li Yanqian and those people were indeed amazing, and they showed themselves as soon as they arrived at the camp, and they would definitely be able to enter the camp smoothly.


    "Welcome to join Gaoze City Camp, I¡¯m Camp Manager Wu Kang"


    Wu Kang looked at the group of people in front of him. These people have one characteristic in common, that is, they are young.


    Wu Kang was originally 27 or 18 years old, but in front of these people, he instantly felt that he was extremely old.


    "Hello, I''m the campmaster of Qingshi camp, Li Yanqian"


    When Wu Kang thought that these people in front of him would show extremely excited expressions, Li Yanqian suddenly said a sentence that quieted the scene for a few seconds.


    [Hahahaha, stunned, sister is also a campmaster, so I don¡¯t want to join you]


    ¡¾Wu Kang: I was so embarrassed at the time¡¿


    ¡¾Is this Wu Kang a villain? ¡¿


    ¡¾Is there something wrong with my aesthetics? How do I think Wu Kang... looks a little handsome! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Li Yanqi and his party also looked at Wu Kang. Wu Kang''s facial features were a bit tough, but his pelican eyes made him look a bit feminine. In addition, his body was slender and thin, which was very different from the ruthless characters that several people imagined.


    "Qingshi camp...camp chief?"


    Not only Wu Kang was puzzled, but Zhang Peng, Xu Jianan and others who followed were also shocked.


    Is this woman joking? Qing City is not close here, how did they get here?


    Besides, how can a woman be a campmaster?


    "Hello, I am the head of the Qingshi Camp Corps, Fu Tingyu"


    Ignoring everyone''s doubts, Fu Tingyu also introduced herself.


    Although Wu Kang was a little shocked in his heart, his expression quickly stabilized:


    "Everyone in the Qingshi camp came from afar, which I didn''t expect. This time you help defend the enemy. It really makes us terrified and grateful. Please be sure to go in for a while."


    Li Yanxian did not understand Wu Kang as a person, but the other party was polite and impeccable. In the intention of the two camps to meet each other friendly, she smiled:


    "We only arrived yesterday evening, and originally planned to visit the camp again today"


    "So, Koike, you go in first to make arrangements, I will take Miss Li and Mr. Fu in."


    Wu Kang nodded while instructing Chi Juncai behind.


    "OK"


    Chi Juncai looked at Li Yanqian and the others again, and then resisted the shock in his heart, and quickly ran back into the city gate.


    The vermillion gate of the camp was slowly closed, and Zhang Peng and others stood outside in disappointment.


    Wu Kang didn''t even look at them, only the group of young people were called in.


    "Hey, let''s go, Brother Zhang"


    Mao Wenxuan seems to have become accustomed to it. His desire to enter the camp is not as strong as Zhang Peng. After all, he is solitary inside and outside, with no ties or attachments.


    "Fortunately, Miss Li rescued Chen Sen and the others. Although we have lost some people,...there is nothing we can do."


    He Jiayan followed a few others and said as they walked.


    "It turns out that those people actually came from the Qingshi camp. It turns out that she is the campmaster of the Qingshi camp? Why can''t I believe it?"


    Ma Fandong is still talking to himself.


    "Something should have come, let''s go"


    Zhang Peng no longer looked at the door behind him, turned and walked in the opposite direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yanqi had never seen such a camp before. It was early in the morning. This time was the busiest time of their day in the Qingshi camp. In addition to the people working in the camp, they also led the camp to kill outside. A team of zombies earning crystal nuclei.


    The camp in Gaoze City is surprisingly comfortable.


    In the shade on both sides of the road, men and women are standing there talking and laughing, there are children running around in the middle of the road, and there are even parents who are afraid of children falling...


    No one is ready to go out, men shirtless on the roadside playing cards, or playing various board games.


    "Is this... quite comfortable living and working?"


    Zhou Kairui thought that there must be a gloomy cloud in this camp, which is definitely not as good as their Qingshi camp, but he did not expect it to be like a paradise for human life.


    "It''s just the surface"


    Tong determined the way in summer.


    "It''s different from when we left a few months ago"


    Li Li also said.


    And when Li Yanqian learned of the operation method of the Gaoze City Camp, he was suddenly speechless.


    No wonder the city gates are no longer open here, no wonder Zhang Peng and the others are full of envy when they look inside.


    The food and clothing in Gaoze City Camp are all free!


    "Personally, I prefer to let a small number of people live longer, so I closed the city gates. We have collected materials from Gaoze City and all the surrounding areas, and now everyone is relying on this limited material to survive. "


    Wu Kang explained.


    is like Noah¡¯s Ark. Most humans must be discarded, leaving only fewer human fires, so that humans may have a chance to continue.


    Currently crowded people are a burden to their camp.


    "So now the people here are eating big pots of rice, all counting on the camp to feed them?"


    Zhang Shaoyuan asked in shock. It was clearly not the case in the past few months.


    "It can be said that now the camp can guarantee that the people inside can eat two meals a day. Is there a better way to do it in the Qingshi camp?"


    Wu Kang asked with an expression of dissatisfaction.


    "Our camp is not free, and we have to rely on the crystal cores earned by killing zombies to exchange for food, clothing, and housing."


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "It doesn¡¯t make sense. Humans survive one out of ten thousand. Do you know how many zombies are in the world? Can you kill them? Even if there is one zombie, the zombie virus will not disappear."


    Wu Kang seemed to think Fu Tingyu¡¯s words sound ridiculous.


    "It¡¯s okay. Our Qingshi camp wants to absorb your redundant survivors in Gaoze City. The survivors who have been turned away by you, we plan to bring back to Qingshi. I wonder if Camp Chief Wu has any comments?


    Li Yanqi knows that what Wu Kang said is true. With tens of billions of zombies and few poor resources, it is indeed impossible for humans to win. Even when the plot of the previous life ended, humans in this world did not get the final Victory.


    But she also remembered that after the plot ended and returned to reality, Liang Mengjia once told her that the end of this world is understandable.


    It''s just that the protagonists are too weak, so it''s the finale without even touching the solution.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： Meeting between the two camps

    Chapter 334 Meeting between the two camps


    In a large conference room in Gaoze City Camp, more than 100 people from Qing City were all present, and all the administrators of Gaoze City Camp were also present, including Xu Jian''an and others.


    Wanshixing winked at his big cousin Xu Jian¡¯an, but Xu Jian¡¯an didn¡¯t look at him because everyone present was shocked by Li Yanqi¡¯s words.


    They want to take away the survivors here and go to the Qingshi camp? !


    "I will tell you the truth, is there such a shortage of people in the Qingshi camp now?"


    Could it be that all the people in Qingshi are dead, and the camp can¡¯t go on? Wu Kang couldn''t help asking.


    "Qingshi camp, the current population is about 2,600, which is not in line with the capacity of the camp. Our goal is 40,000, or even more."


    Li Yanqian asked Wan Shixing behind him to come up with a camp leaflet with several panoramic photos of the camp.


    "What do you want so many people to do?"


    Wu Kang took the leaflet and asked, but when he saw the panoramic photos of the camp at the top, he was stunned.


    If the building complex in the photo is a camp, the camp here is probably only a residential area! !


    In the latest camp leaflet, the current scale and situation of the camp are also updated.


    Is this really a photo without any editing traces?


    "Each camp has different conditions and different policies. For our Qingshi camp, there are many people and great strength. The prerequisite for long-term development is to save my life first, so I came here."


    Li Yanqian did not show pride or a sense of pride. She respected Wu Kang''s current decision-making, and she could also see that the camp leader was not joking about the lives of the people here.


    Wu Kang was silent.


    "Then, are the resources of your clearing city camp really enough?"


    questioned a man on the side.


    "At present, it is sufficient. In the long run, we have developed farms and pastures in our camp. Although the scale is not large, it is temporarily able to maintain supply."


    The vegetables and meat produced on the farm¡¯s ranch can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket at present, but that is the guise of the gourmet store where she backpacks, so she must ¡°exaggerate¡±.


    "Can you grow something?"


    Sure enough, someone asked.


    "You can plant it, if your camp also needs it, I can sell you some seeds"


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "Sell?"


    Wu Kang frowned, how to sell, is it to exchange the existing materials? That way, the gain will not be worth the loss, and if they don¡¯t come out, they will lose a lot.


    Looking at the questioning eyes cast by Wu Kang and others, Li Yanxian also smiled: "It is for sale, but the transaction can be traded with ordinary crystal nuclei, of course, mutant crystal nuclei can also be used."


    The administrators behind Wu Kang looked at each other. Could this be a stunt? However, the ordinary crystal nucleus is really useless to them...


    "Let me tell you that our seeds are very well preserved. As long as you plant them and use the methods we teach, you will definitely be able to harvest vegetables!"


    Wanshixing took out the Qingshi Campsite Weekly and showed the column of the farm to everyone.


    "Is this pakchoi?"


    "Let''s lettuce, cucumber, beans..."


    Everyone''s eyes are attracted to the past.


    "What''s said above is true?"


    The man who questioned whether Qingshi¡¯s supplies were sufficient just now asked again.


    "Of course it''s true, this is a photo taken by our campmaster himself"


    Believe it or not, he still doesn¡¯t want to sell the seeds to these people. What if Li Yanqian¡¯s seeds are sold out accidentally, and they don¡¯t have enough camps to clear the city in the future?


    "We buy the seeds, but we will trade after this. What I want to know is, how many people from Gaoze City do you plan to bring to the clearing of the city?"


    Wu Kang asked.


    "The more, the better"


    Li Yanqiu answered with a smile.


    Looking at the confident smile of the beautiful woman in front of him, Wu Kang suddenly became a little self-doubt.


    "Are you really not afraid of the day when the camp''s supplies are exhausted?"


    Same as the campmaster, questions like Wu Kang made Li Yanqian understand very well. If there were no backpacks and shops, she would not build a camp at all, let alone being calm at the moment.


    "It''s impossible not to be afraid, but there will always be a solution to the problem. How boring to sit and wait for death, isn''t it?"


    Li Yanxian didn''t know how to answer, so he could only say so.


    However, this utterance was like an initiation.


    How boring to sit and wait for death...


    Isn''t ?? his current state?


    Because he knew that he was sitting and waiting to die, even the entire camp was sitting and waiting to die. The anxiety and anxiety caused by this situation made him extremely irritable every day, and sometimes even gave birth to the idea of ??destroying the world.


    So he was bored?


    "Ahem, anyway, you have a lot of people here, and those people outside can''t get in. Follow us. We can definitely protect them in the clearing city camp."


    Seeing that the scene calmed down, he took the opportunity to say.


    "You only have more than a hundred people, how many can you take away?"


    Xu Jian¡¯an also asked, now they find it difficult to guard such a small place, and they are walking on the road full of zombies with a bunch of large living people. Are these people really reliable?


    But he remembered the strength of these people he saw this morning, and he felt that this might be a possible thing.


    "As long as they voluntarily go to Qingshi with us, we will do our best to protect them, but this is a camp in Gaoze City. It depends on the opinions of Camp Chief Wu."


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "I agree"


    Wu Kang said.


    The administrators behind them were not surprised by Wu Kang¡¯s answer. After all, this incident was only good for them and no harm.


    Gu Yao was also happy for Li Yanxian. The person who just threw the soldiers outside and refused to open the door was actually not that bad.


    "Thank you for the support of Campmaster Wu, then"


    Li Yanxian was relieved now.


    "In exchange, I want to buy as many seeds as possible from you, especially grain seeds"


    Wu Kang said again.


    "Yes, I can guarantee the quality of the seeds, but the head of Camp Wu is planning to...?"


    Is it true that she didn''t see the flame in Wu Kang''s eyes, so she asked.


    "I plan to lead everyone to vigorously develop agriculture, and plant as much food as they can grow"


    Wu Kang replied.


    "...If you want to grow food, you must have a large field."


    Li Yanzhen didn''t expect the other party to have such an idea. They just looked at the camp in Gaoze City, and it seemed that most of them were houses.


    "Like you said, everyone is really boring now. You can think of a way for fields or something, or is it...you don¡¯t have enough seeds?"


    Wu Kang is a quick decision-making person, but if there are not enough seeds, there is no way.


    "Enough"


    The other party didn''t embarrass her, and it was the first time she used the item shop for resale.


    "Well, I will send someone to go back to the city camp with you to get the seeds"


    Wu Kang said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： Good guys and bad guys

    Chapter 335 Good people and bad people


    ? ? ?


    Go back to Qing City to get seeds?


    I was used to being Li Yanqian who was known to be able to pick and place things, only then realized that they are now in the remote city of Gaoze, and the people here did not know about her backpack.


    "Campmaster Wu first calculate the number of seeds needed, and when you order the quantity, I will send the seeds"


    Li Yanxian said.


    Send the seeds? Is the service so attentive?


    However, Wu Kang and the others didn¡¯t think too much. He nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let someone arrange your accommodation later. You can communicate with us in the camp these days.¡±


    "Communication is ok, but we can live outside the camp."


    Li Yanqian looked at Fu Tingyu, and finally decided to say.


    "Why?!"


    Everyone in the room looked at Li Yanqian with a face full of incomprehension. Isn¡¯t it safer inside the camp?


    "The gate of your camp is closed, which is not conducive to the candidates we call to Qingshi, so they can live outside the gate."


    Fu Tingyu replied.


    "Aren¡¯t you going to take some people from the camp?"


    Xu Jianan asked.


    Li Yanxian smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the people in your camp are not willing to take risks with us. If this is the case, the people in the six strongholds in Gaoze City are very suitable.¡±


    This camp has food and drink and is safe. They think that the people in it will not follow them to clear the city. It is better to set up a registration point at the gate of the city while the camp is still closed.


    "It turns out that this is the case, but you can still live in the camp, and you can go out after everyone is outside. Why do you want to take risks outside with those people?"


    Wu Kang does not seem to agree with Li Yanqian''s decision to live outside.


    "What are those people? They helped you kill zombies just now."


    He Yong couldn¡¯t help blurting out, why is this person normal from time to time and not normal? Why suddenly treat people differently.


    "It¡¯s their choice. It has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s like queuing to buy food. People in the front can buy food early, but those in the back will be gone when they arrive late. This is a natural thing."


    Wu Kang''s defense made He Yong somewhat unable to refute for a while, but he always felt that something was wrong.


    "Hey, He Yong"


    Li Yanzheng made a statement to interrupt what he had to refute.


    He Yong shut up obediently. Why is life at stake the same as queuing to buy food?


    But seeing that Li Yanqian had finished talking about the matter for a while, and was about to leave with everyone, he also swallowed the words that came to his lips.


    ...


    Zhang Peng and others didn¡¯t expect that those people would come out after only entering the city gate. Could it be that the people inside drove them out again?


    "Should it not be enough? Didn''t you still collect a few masters in the camp last time?"


    Ma Fandong is a little sad for those people, they are really amazing!


    But after learning the reasons why those people came out again, the people who came to care about them were shocked.


    "Are you going to recruit people to the Qingshi camp?!"


    Mao Wenxuan was surprised that these people refused to stay in the camp.


    "Yes, we are now going to do some simple defenses in this neighborhood first, and then we will inform the remaining survivors in Takasawa City of this matter, but I don¡¯t know how many people will be willing to go with us."


    Li Yanxian smiled bitterly, now that everything is ready, it depends on whether they can recruit people.


    "I will go with you!"


    Zhang Peng suddenly said that he is willing to go with these people and bring his wife and daughter with him. As long as the family can be together, he is not afraid of the difficulties and obstacles on the road.


    "I will follow you too"


    Ma Fandong immediately echoed the road. There was no way out outside the camp anyway. He felt that the Qingshi camp referred to by these extraordinary people would definitely be a good camp.


    "Okay everyone, let''s go back and talk about it, it''s not appropriate to stand here"


    Xia Xueer persuaded with a smile, she also thought that these people had been expelled from the camp, and she was planning to comfort her, but she did not expect it to be for this reason.


    "Yes, that Wu Kang is so strange, and it''s not bad to look at him, so why don''t you take life so seriously?"


    While resting with everyone, Gu Yao muttered.


    "Most of the time, there is no absolute good or bad person. His thoughts and concepts are like this. It is impossible to change because of our appearance or a few words."


    Li Yanxian laughed out loud. Wu Kang was able to accept what she said, also because what they were going to do next did not harm their interests, nor did they collide with his original ideas.


    "That''s right, never give people a sign of a good person or a bad person. Am I just an example?"


    Li Xiaoqing said.


    Is she a good person, or a bad person who must be reported? She doesn''t even know it.


    Maybe she is a good person and a good teammate to Yanqian and them, but to the woman who was killed by her, she is a bad person...


    "Miss Li is definitely a good person!"


    Xia Xueer, who was cleaning the room by the side, suddenly said that in the previous battle, Li Xiaoqing had rescued more than 20 people. When she stood up again, she almost dizzy and fell due to overuse of her abilities. How could such a person be a bad person? Woolen cloth?


    "Thank you Cher"


    Li Xiaoqing smiled.


    "Actually, good people and bad people are not very important, just don¡¯t draw conclusions to one person at any time, because more often, we can¡¯t empathize with others, and we can¡¯t guarantee if we are in someone¡¯s position. , Will you do better than others"


    Li Yanqian didn''t mean anything.


    She just thought of herself who was scolded and cursed by the audience in her previous life.


    Although one sentence or two can¡¯t affect her, more people didn¡¯t watch the TV show and didn¡¯t know what happened. They just relied on a short clip of a short video, or a few of the public. With a guess, he made a conclusion on her.


    The most difficult thing for her to accept is the labels that others put on her at will...


    "Yes, yes, it''s my old problem again, but he''s also very good like this, so that more people will be willing to go back to the market with us"


    Gu Yao thought that Li Yanqian had thought of the rumors that others had said when he was in school before, so she quickly changed the topic.


    He Yong also had an enlightenment. He remembered what his father He Zirui said before: Many times, good people and evil people are not polarized.


    "Rather than caring about these, it is better to advance to the ability. The rule of the world is that when you become good enough, everything around you will get better."


    Fu Tingyu, who had been silent for a while, said suddenly.


    He didn''t know what happened to Li Yanqian, but she must have experienced a lot of things today.


    "That''s right, Teacher Fu"


    Li Yanxian smiled, isn''t it, this sentence is extremely correct, but it''s a pity that she didn''t understand this before.


    [Ms. Fu is online again hahaha]


    ¡¾When I was young, I always liked to distinguish between good people and bad people when I watched TV series. When I grew up, I found that people around me could not be described in one word at all. People are really complex creatures. ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： Ready to work

    Chapter 336 Preparations


    ¡¾Teacher Fu''s words are inspiring...¡¿


    [It is true. When I was young, I felt that my mother was too strong to take care of everything. I still told her in the diary that she was bad. When I grew up, I realized that it was just because my dad didn¡¯t care about everything. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    "Hey, speaking of promotion, I heard that the ability of the high-zee city camp can be upgraded to the second level, it is considered good."


    Everything happily talked about the news that he had inquired about.


    "Do you know it again? Didn''t you just stay with us?"


    Li Yanxian found it interesting, so he asked.


    "I listened to what my elder cousin told me"


    Before entering the camp and before the meeting, he took Xu Jian''an to chat for a long time, and basically figured out everything in the Gaoze City camp.


    "If you don''t come out to kill zombies, can you not be promoted?"


    Gu Chaoran said.


    "Don''t you envy them?"


    Li Yanzhen is a little curious about the ideas of these soldiers. After seeing the "live and work" in this camp, will everyone still work hard to kill zombies and advance?


    "What''s so envious of this, they have so little supplies, maybe they will be eaten up in a year"


    Gu Chaoran said.


    "Yes, and I can''t go out yet. After I go out, I can''t get in again. I''m too embarrassed to be inside."


    "It''s actually quite desperate on days like that, especially when there is almost no food in stock"


    In summer, the same people know this feeling best. It was like this when they were trapped in Qingling University. He thought that if the camp did not make changes, the people inside would experience despair sooner or later.


    "Master, what else did you inquire?"


    He Yong asked.


    "That''s a lot. I heard that Wu Kang used to be just a small salesperson, but later he organized a lot of survivors here, so he slowly became a camp leader"


    Wan Shi was full of excitement and gossiping. Those responsible for managing the camp were all his former colleagues and those who later supported him.


    "But the hero doesn¡¯t ask where he comes from, it¡¯s great to build a camp, I still admire him, haha!"


    Wan Shixing said that he didn''t mean to look down on people at all, so Wu Kang must have some strengths.


    "You are pretty good. We stayed here for more than a week before, but couldn¡¯t find out anything."


    Li Li gave a thumbs up to everything that was still introducing the camp to everyone. She deserves to be a newspaper office.


    "Is it necessary to notify the people in the remaining bases in the next step? Several of us can help."


    Lv Yang said that they are also familiar with the roads of Gaoze City.


    Li Yanxian thanked Lu Yang for their kindness, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, we can use drones.¡±


    There are computers and printers in her backpack. The flyers can be made on-the-spot, and the drones that were used to distribute flyers in the Qingshi camp can be used. I believe that whether it is the people in the stronghold or scattered around. The survivors should be able to see this advertisement.


    Li Yanxian intends to look at the effect of the flyer first.


    ...


    In the shops on both sides of the city gate, there were more than 400 survivors led by Zhang Peng. Li Yanqi did not intend to live in the place where they stayed the first night, but at the crossroads far away from the city gate. A kindergarten in the distance was chosen as a place to live temporarily.


    This is a small kindergarten. Three buildings enclose a large open space in front. Everyone agrees that the open space is more suitable for registration.


    The flyer was produced by Gu Yao and Li Xiaoqing. In order to prevent someone from making a trip due to misunderstanding, Li Yanqi specially asked them to indicate their current situation and what they might encounter along the way. Unexpected situation.


    and Zhang Tao led the team members to build a simple defensive wall opposite the intersection.


    "I heard that the camp leader and leader Fu went to the front to kill the zombies?"


    After ??Li Li and others rested, they also joined the defensive wall camp.


    "Yes, the camp leader can perceive how many zombies there are in front of them. She said that it is enough for them to go there."


    Zhao Zimin is making a fence with a few wood abilities using wood abilities. It is already more than five o''clock in the afternoon, and they must be back soon.


    In a suburban factory building, there were zombies on the ground all over the floor. Most of them had turned black. Fu Tingyu leaned against the wall and waited patiently for Li Yanqian who was picking up the electric car in front.


    They also discovered this factory that produces electric vehicles only in accident. There are not only electric motorcycles, but also many electric vehicles, and all of them are in the factory, and no one takes them away.


    "I heard from Wanshixing that the electricity use in the Gaoze City camp is a big problem. They still use the wind power system moved from the surrounding area. The camp does not provide electricity during the day, so no one can use the electric cars here. Bar"


    Li Yanzhen said as he closed.


    ¡°It seems that their 30-odd-storey residents can only climb stairs every day¡±


    During the chat between the two, dozens of zombies ran over. Fu Tingyu threw a thunderball from a distance. The thunderball bounced between the zombies and finally connected them together and sent out a burst. In the dazzling light, dozens of zombies were killed on the spot.


    "I have finished collecting it, I have finished collecting all the crystal nuclei around here"


    The crystal nucleus in the brain of the zombie under Fu Tingyu''s was immediately taken into the backpack by Kazuka Kobane.


    "Okay, the car is also collected, and then wipe out the zombies in the alley ahead, we can go back"


    Li Yanqi opened a brand new electric car. These cars are fully charged, and the keys are also inserted in the doors. She plans to wait for Fu Tingyu to drive this car back. After all, she can save a little gasoline. a little.


    "This car is not bad, it should sell well when it is brought back to the camp"


    Fu Tingyu drove the car, I have to say that electric cars are much quieter than ordinary cars.


    "Well, even solar panels are saved. It is not a problem if you run short distances."


    Li Yanzhen opened the backpack and said that she had just collected more than 1,200 such cars, which were enough to sell in the camp.


    At the same time, she also noticed that the number of crystal nuclei in the backpack has reached 70W, and there are about 300,000 in it from this journey. Of course, most of them were picked up by Kazuka on the road for nothing. They have a hundred Many people probably killed tens of thousands of zombies.


    "It seems that Kazuya Kobane is actually the best among us"


    Li Yanxian couldn''t help but smile.


    "Of course, I am a sacred beast. If in the past, you would all have to worship me!"


    Xiaoyu Jia proudly said.


    The two came out alone this time, and they planned to sweep away all the zombies on the road leading to the camp. Now a group of oncoming zombies appeared in front of them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： Level 5 Zombie

    Chapter 337 Level Five Zombies


    "Maybe attracted by the zombie attack in the morning"


    Fu Tingyu guessed.


    "Well, this is the main road, we will kill here, maybe the zombies around can be attracted"


    Li Yanxian doesn''t mind being a human introductory by herself. She can feel the zombies nearby. If they can attract them, they don''t need to drive around.


    The two got out of the car, and as expected, Li Yanqian could feel that the nearby zombies were about to move.


    If all come, let''s solve it all at once!


    The silver blade flew out along Li Yanqian''s side.


    She finds that she now feels more comfortable in controlling the blades. It seems that every blade is connected to her mental power. She can feel the target route that each blade is going to go, even including the blade piercing the zombie¡¯s brain. Feelings...


    Bah!


    A blade passes through the left temple of a zombie directly to the right, and then flies towards the next zombie!


    Fu Tingyu was slightly surprised, but didn¡¯t say anything. The speed of progress of the woman next to him can be seen with the naked eye every time...


    "Talking, that man peeping at you~"


    Ya Kobane teased.


    "Your little beanie is dazzled, he can look at me with integrity"


    Steel daughter Li Yanxian can''t understand the meaning of Obane Ka''s words at all.


    "Goo~ Forget it, you''re really an elm-headed helpless~"


    Kobane gave an annoyed look. When the average woman listened to it, her heart would be throbbing, or her face would be flushed in chaos, right?


    But in Li Yanxian''s eyes, it was clear that there were only zombies and only crystal nuclei.


    "A powerful zombie is here, can you tell which level it is?"


    Li Yanzhen does not understand Xiao Yu Jia''s sorrows at all.


    "It''s only level five, you two can do it~"


    Kobane retracted into her bag depressed.


    "..."


    Five levels only? Li Yanqi was choked, she hasn''t fought a level 5 zombies, okay?


    Fu Tingyu was also obviously alert after being reminded of a fifth-level zombie.


    "There are about five minutes left, kill them before it rushes, we can deal with it together"


    Li Yanxian said.


    Fu Tingyu nodded, and at the same time the lightning sword in his hand became longer and more dazzling, facing the hundreds of zombies in front of him, he could solve dozens of zombies every time he slashed.


    Li Yanxian also retracted the blade and took out the double hook, intending to leave the remaining abilities to the fifth-level zombie.


    Roar!


    Like a roar from a deep valley, a zombie with a lot of body size ran from a distance. It seemed to be a gold zombie, because wherever it passed, the surrounding telephone poles all fell down.


    "Gold Level Five..."


    Li Yanzhen was a little nervous and a little excited. She hadn¡¯t experienced killing zombies across levels for a long time!


    The ordinary zombies in front of ?? and the mixed mutated zombies were all resolved by the two of them. At this moment, the two of them stood in the middle of the road and waited for the arrival of the zombie.


    Boom!


    A round metal ball the size of a pot smashed in the direction of the two!


    It was kneaded with a metal telegraph pole on the side of the road while the gold zombie was running.


    The metal ball is extremely fast, like a bullet passing through the hall. Li Yanqi worried that even if they dodge the attack of the metal ball, they would be controlled by the zombie to continue the counterattack, so he used a mental defense shield to stop him abruptly. Got that metal ball!


    "Five levels of power, it really takes a little effort"


    The metal ball was successfully intercepted, but Li Yanqian could also clearly feel it. This was different from when she blocked an attack in the past. This came from the pressure of level five.


    "Don''t be careless, I''ll come first"


    Fu Tingyu reminded, and then bullied him with a lightning sword!


    The tip of the Lightning Lightsaber released a large number of lightning abilities, and the momentum was like a rainbow to attack the zombie that was getting closer and closer!


    The five-level gold zombie who felt the danger condensed a silver iron shield. Li Yanqi thought it was planning to use a metal shield to receive lightning strikes. Unexpectedly, it threw out the metal shield directly and threw out Fu Tingyu¡¯s lightning system. The attack was blocked!


    "The reaction is quite fast"


    Fu Tingyu looked at the fifth-level zombie with sharp eyes. If it had just taken that blow, maybe the battle would be over now. It seems that the fifth-level zombie is not easy.


    "I defend your attack"


    Li Yanxian decided that her mental abilities were not superior to this gold zombie, and the lightning abilities were the ability to restrain the gold.


    "it is good"


    As soon as Fu Tingyu''s voice fell, the zombie rushed towards the two of them. At the same time, its whole body was metalized, and a fierce metal blade was released!


    Li Yanxian condensed a defensive shield in front of the two, while also controlling the blade to try to interfere with its actions.


    The gold zombie condensed a metal shield again, blocking Li Yanqian''s blade, and Fu Tingyu also took the opportunity to condense a thunder and lightning in his palm, and steadily hit the gold zombie!


    "bingo!"


    Li Yanzhen yelled happily, but soon, the two found that the gold zombie had only been temporarily paralyzed for a while, and soon rushed over again!


    "It seems that only continuous attacks will have an effect."


    Fu Tingyu was not discouraged, the thunder attack was a slam, and it did not seem to cause much damage to the zombie.


    Boom!


    The gold zombie slammed into the two people, but it hit the defensive cover, and it angrily beat the defensive cover with its metalized fists.


    Li Yanxian casually controlled an abandoned car on the side of the road and smashed it at the gold zombies. Watching the gold zombies dodge in one direction, Fu Tingyu grinned.


    Zi!


    A blue-violet lightning light array suddenly appeared at the feet of the gold zombie, it became the center of the light array by the way, and all the lightning abilities in all directions concentrated on it!


    Roar¡­


    The roar of the zombie weakened, and Li Yanqian knew that it had an effect, but she still took advantage of the zombie¡¯s motionlessness, suddenly sacrificed a flying blade and inserted it straight into the brain of the gold zombie!


    "¡­died"


    When a group of charred human figures fell to the ground, Li Yanqian confirmed.


    "Let''s go, there should be no zombies around here, right?"


    Fu Tingyu nodded and put away the Lightning Sword and asked.


    "there is none left"


    Li Yanxian asked Xiaoyu Jia to collect the five-level gold crystal core first, planning to go back and leave it to Fu Ying, maybe Fu Ying can rely on it to advance to the fourth level in one fell swoop.


    When the two returned to the kindergarten, they found that the defensive wall at the intersection had been completed by Zhang Tao. There were four defensive walls connecting the shops on the left and right, and each main road was blocked tightly. There is also a wooden fence that can be opened, which also looks very safe.


    "Yanqian, we have also prepared the leaflet, can you see if this works?"


    Seeing the two of them came back, Gu Yao hurriedly took a printed template and handed it over.


    "It''s quite comprehensive, just press this to print it!"


    Li Yanqian read it again and felt that the leaflet was already quite detailed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： Pick up in the camp

    Chapter 338 Picking up people in the camp


    It was getting late, Zhang Peng took Mao Wenxuan and found Li Yanqian, who seemed to be asking for something.


    "Do you want to take your wife and children out now?"


    Li Yanxian asked, they still plan to stay here for a few days. In fact, Zhang Peng can wait until they leave before picking up the mother and daughter.


    "Take it out, I can rest assured that you are here"


    He misses his wife and daughter so much, that is his only family in this world now, and the future is still uncertain. It is a luxury for a family to be together for one more day.


    "Okay, I get it"


    Li Yanxian and they plan to enter the camp again the next day to look for Wu Kang, and maybe they can bring them out by the way.


    "Thank you for your troubles. If there is anything we can help, please don''t hesitate to say."


    Zhang Peng said sincerely.


    "Okay, I will."


    Li Yanxian still admires Zhang Peng very much. Although Zhang Peng does not look tall, he is very responsible in all aspects. It is no wonder that so many people are willing to follow him.


    Early the next morning, when Zhang Peng and other survivors saw more than 20 drones flying in all directions in the sky, they all started talking.


    "This is the first time I have seen a drone that will distribute flyers!"


    "Aren¡¯t there still drones that deliver food and express delivery? It¡¯s normal to distribute flyers, right?"


    "I don''t know how many people are willing to leave the base. Will there be no one coming?"


    "The journey is indeed far away, and maybe there are indeed few people coming."


    "If there are really no people coming, or should we go to several other strongholds to promote them?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Li Yanxian also didn''t know what Zhang Peng and others were worried about for them. In fact, she was more or less worried.


    However, she was still going to help Zhang Peng pick up Liu Yuqin and Zhang Tingting after getting the seed order form prepared by Wu Kang.


    In a ten-storey residential building, the state of the mother and daughter did not look good. Liu Yuqin obviously did not rest well, dark circles under her eyes were heavy, even her cheeks were sunken down, and Zhang Tingting was even more upset. A little yellow face, a look of malnutrition.


    Liu Yuqin was surprised when she saw someone approaching her, but after learning that Zhang Peng asked these people to pick her up, she burst into tears in her arms.


    "I have been waiting for this day, and now I can finally go out!"


    Liu Yuqin cried and said.


    She lives in a suite on the first floor. In addition to her mother and daughter, there are many other people in it. The people around them looked at Li Yanqiu who came in in surprise.


    "Brother Zhang is waiting for you outside. You can get together today."


    Li Yanzhen saw that Zhang Tingting was about to cry, so he conjured up a lollipop, and the little girl immediately laughed happily.


    "Little Liu, you can think about it, but you can''t get in now when you go out. It''s dangerous to be outside. There are zombies at two ends of the day to get into trouble!"


    An elderly man on the side persuaded.


    "Grandma Chen, you don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m even more worried here. I can¡¯t sleep well all day and all night, and my hair falls a lot. Since Zhang Peng wants us to go out, it means he is sure. ,I believe in him."


    Liu Yuqin also didn''t want Li Yanqian and others to wait too long, and quickly packed a few pieces of clothing for herself and her daughter while talking.


    "Oh, so are you young people. I heard that you are not allowed to live in, are you stupid?"


    Aunt Chen saw that Liu Yuqin''s persuasion was invalid, and she continued to persuade Li Yanqin and his party.


    "Grandma, we don''t plan to live outside all the time. We will return to the city in the future."


    He Yong who followed could not help but squatted beside Granny Chen and said that when he saw Granny Chen, he remembered his grandmother who was infected with the zombie virus.


    "Back to the clearing market?"


    It was not only Apo Chen who didn''t understand it for a while, the other people in the house also surrounded him, and even Liu Yuqin looked at He Yong.


    "Miss Li, this...what''s going on?"


    Liu Yuqin asked.


    Li Yanqi sighed, they agreed to Zhang Peng to take Liu Yuqin out, and they did not tell her Zhang Peng''s future plans, so Li Yanqi immediately told Liu Yuqin of their origins and future plans, and of course they omitted them. She is the chief of the Qingshi camp.


    "It''s really terrible!"


    Granny Chen became even more angry after hearing this, and everyone else in the house also persuaded her.


    But Liu Yuqin quickly accepted: "I said why the kid''s father suddenly asked someone to pick up our mother and my wife. It turned out that there was a way."


    Isn¡¯t this the turn of events they have been waiting for? Unexpectedly, there will be such a day.


    "How many people died after you walked all the way from Qingshi to here?"


    At the door, a man with his arms around his chest asked.


    Li Yanxian also noticed this man just now, he had been standing there for a while and listening.


    "Yushan, don''t ask such unreasonable questions!"


    Liu Yuqin scolded, it seems that the two people are familiar with each other.


    "We walked for twelve days and sacrificed a teammate in total."


    Fu Tingyu replied.


    The scene suddenly became quiet, and only one person died?


    "Then how many of you are there in total?"


    The woman next to Granny Chen asked.


    "We have 120 people in total"


    Gu Yao replied.


    "120 people only died, one person died in 12 days, it''s impossible, right?"


    Someone immediately questioned.


    "If you ask, we just said it, but if you don''t believe it, we can''t help it!"


    He Yong said.


    "As long as you are willing to follow you, will you protect you along the way?"


    At the door, the man named Yushan asked again.


    "Of course, do my best."


    Li Yanqi is not afraid of bad publicity in other camps, because when he first went to get the seed order form, Wu Kang had to leave some of their publicity sheets, and said that they would post them both inside and outside the camp in Gaoze City. , If there are people in the camp who are willing to go to the Qingshi camp, they will also agree.


    "I will only leave the Wood Element and some people with fighting ability. Survivors and so on, it''s up to them to decide."


    She remembered what Wu Kang said.


    "Forget it! You young people just love tossing, don''t regret it until the end!"


    Granny Chen didn''t persuade anything anymore.


    At this time, Liu Yuqin has packed his things, and his face is full of happy and expectant smiles: "Miss Li, I''m all right."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Gaoze City Camp, Wu Kang stood by the window watching a group of people walking towards the gate of the city. The woman walking in front was still talking to her teammates around him.


    As he passed his window, the woman turned her head and glanced at him, seeming to be smiling, which reminded him of the stone that hit the window above the city gate the day before.


    "Wu Kang, how come you say that there are people who are so stupid as them, who take them for free and send them food on the road. Now the least valuable is the people!"


    Behind ??, friend Li Yuanbo said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： The first batch

    Chapter 339 First Batch


    "I don''t know, she should have any other cards."


    Wu Kang guessed.


    "Not necessarily. Young people tend to have ambitious goals and don''t think about the consequences. I think they just have a lot of courage."


    Li Yuanbo and Wu Kang used to be salesmen in the sales center. Since the end of the world, the two have come together. Regarding the purpose of coming to the Qingshi camp, he has always sneered at the purpose of coming to the camp, even He didn''t approve of Wu Kang buying seeds.


    Where are there seeds that can be planted now?


    However, Wu Kang is still the head of the camp after all, and ordinary crystal nuclei have no effect on them. If Wu Kang wants to try, let him try.


    Originally, a few of them and Wu Kang were selfish and wanted to use the position of camp chief to hoard enough for them to eat for a lifetime. However, they sadly discovered that the food has a shelf life, no matter how it is frozen, it exceeds a certain period of time. It will also deteriorate.


    If the seeds Wu Kang bought can be planted and eaten by any chance, then they may really have hope in the future.


    "In short, they are not harmful to us. If they can take away more people, even in the city of Gaoze, they will share less supplies with us."


    Wu Kang turned around and walked to the computer. There was a list of warehouse materials in Gaoze City Camp. The calculation result above was that the remaining materials were enough to maintain their current number for about 5 years. If the current number were reduced, then It will last longer.


    "But I heard he is leaving too?"


    Li Yuanbo changed the subject and asked.


    "Well, he doesn''t agree with me. Let''s go. There is still someone who can fit his position."


    Wu Kang said that Xu Jian''an is only the third level of the earth system.


    The only thing he is more curious about now is that Li Yanxian said that he would use the seeds to trade with him before leaving, so where are the seeds she has now? Is it to carry it with you?


    ¡­¡­


    The hiring effect is not ideal, and the flyer effect of drones does not seem to be very obvious.


    Zhang Peng, Lu Yang and others were anxious for Li Yanqian, and even actively asked Ying to go to several other strongholds to help them pull people, but they were all rejected by Li Yanqian.


    "Wait another two days."


    Li Yanzhen said calmly.


    Before the Qingshi camp used drones to promote it, it was only after four or five days that the initial results were seen. Presumably, Gaoze City will not be there anytime soon.


    Zhang Peng had no choice but to give up, but soon, something surprised everyone, and gradually someone in the camp came out to inquire about the situation of the Qingshi camp.


    Li Yanxian was also surprised, but she still asked Wanshixing to take a few people to set up an registration point in the camp. If you want to go to the Qingshi camp, you only need to sign up for consultation at Wanshixing.


    After another two days, people from outside the camp began to find them. The first group of people who came were seven all-in-one women.


    Zhang Peng also recognized who it was: "Yangliu? Are you here too? Is it because you saw the flyer?"


    Yangliu is one of the five strongholds. One of their strongholds is that all members are women, regardless of whether they are young or old.


    Yang Liu shook a leaflet and said, "I''ll confirm whether the situation above is true."


    "Of course it is true, I will introduce it to you!"


    Zhang Peng acted as a middleman without saying a word, and introduced Li Yanqian to the other party.


    "Hello, you can ask us if there is anything you don''t understand on the flyer".


    Li Yanxian immediately expressed his friendship.


    Zhang Peng had already told her about Yangliu''s situation just now, but it was the first time she saw the team of all women.


    "I''m here to confirm the authenticity of the campsite photos on this leaflet."


    Yangliu looks twenty-eight years old and has a brave temperament. Although he is a little shorter than Li Yanqian, his aura does not lose anyone.


    And Li Yanxian in front of him now has long hair scattered, and looks much softer than usual. Coupled with the pink fluffy bird on her shoulders, she looks a little cute and lovely.


    "This is the actual shooting, so why don''t you come in and take a look at our video introduction".


    Li Yanxian replied.


    There is also a video introduction? It was also the first time Zhang Peng, Lu Yang and others heard about it, and this made them all interested.


    The video introduction of the camp was made by Zhou Feng before. If Fu Tingyu hadn''t mentioned it, she would have almost forgotten it, and now it happens to be shown to these people.


    Yang Liu didn''t know where Li Yanqian took out a projector, thought she had been prepared, so he watched it seriously with the other six teammates.


    Most of the camp¡¯s video shooting was taken by drones. The footage was taken from far and near outside the Qingshi camp. When everyone in the house saw a wall in the distance, they were already shocked. Speechless.


    Zhang Peng even rubbed his eyes: "Has it started now?"


    "Yes, this is our Qingshi camp."


    Gu Chaoran leaned against the wall and said proudly.


    "Is it tall in the video? Why am I looking at the wall so high?"


    Ma Fandong asked.


    "No, look at the people below, it''s not the height in the video!"


    Mao Wenxuan pointed to the person above and said.


    The video gradually got closer, and everyone finally saw the structure inside the camp. Although the buildings in the camp looked the same as normal buildings, some buildings seemed to be teaching buildings, but the commentary on the side kept everyone immersed in it. In shock.


    Li Yanqian could hear that the narration on the side was the voice of Wang Minzhi at the front desk.


    In the explanation, Wang Minzhi used standard Mandarin to explain each department of the camp, as well as canteens, hospitals, warehouses and shops, etc. with a slight smile.


    "Do you have electricity in your camp all day?"


    A girl beside Yangliu asked.


    ¡°Yes, every building in the Qingshi camp is equipped with solar power panels, which can ensure that every building can have continuous power supply.¡±


    Li Yanxian explained.


    "So does the Qingshi camp have to kill the zombies to survive?" Yang Liu asked again.


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry about materials."


    Li Yanxian nodded and replied.


    The introduction video of the camp is less than five minutes, but the first time everyone in the house cannot calm down for a long time.


    "Sister Yang Liu, kill zombies to survive, I like this."


    Another girl beside Yangliu said.


    Yang Liu smiled, then stood up and stretched out a hand to Li Yanqian:


    "We are willing to go to the Qingshi camp with you. There are more than two hundred people in our base. I will go back and bring everyone here."


    Like their teammates, Yang Liu and the others are women who survive on their own in the last days. They don¡¯t want to be men¡¯s vassals or tools for men to vent, so they spontaneously organize a woman that only women can enter. stronghold.


    Now Yang Liu feels that she has finally found a safer place for everyone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： plot

    Chapter 340 Conspiracy


    "Qingshi Camp welcomes you to join"


    Li Yanxian also stretched out his hand and said to the other party with a smile.


    Before Yang Liu and others left, Li Yanqian asked her about the distribution of flyers.


    "I want to ask you guys. This drone is so smart. You have your flyers on every street near us. Don''t worry! I believe people in several other strongholds can also see it."


    Yang Liu replied with a smile.


    "I can rest assured that"


    Li Yanxian thanked Yang Liu, it seems that they will be busy next.


    ...


    In a dilapidated hospital in Gaoze City, Kong Yuanliang looked at Pan Hemei with the flyer in his hand.


    "They really have healing powers!"


    Pan Hemei gritted her teeth a bit, the flyer in her hand was rustled by her pinching, as if she even hated this flyer.


    "Doctor Pan, what about that? Anyway, they are from the Qing City, and they will return to the Qing City camp in the future!"


    Kong Yuanliang tried to comfort him.


    "Are you stupid? How can this be done? If the people in the other strongholds follow them, can we still have as much supplies as they are now?"


    Not only the materials, but even her current status can no longer be guaranteed.


    She enjoys the feeling of being held by the stars, and this flyer was not only seen by the two of them, but many people living in the hospital also picked it up outside.


    The flyer even said that they are accompanied by Level 4 healers, so that everyone does not have to worry about safety on the road. If those patients who are currently treating injuries see them, will they leave the hospital directly and go to them?


    "That''s true, but we can''t help it. We can lock down in the hospital, but we can''t control the people in the other strongholds!"


    When it comes to supplies, Kong Yuanliang is also a little anxious. He only needs to stay in the hospital. He doesn''t need to go outside to find supplies and eat. If Dr. Pan¡¯s status is threatened, wouldn¡¯t he be the first Unlucky?


    "We must stop this. You take a few people to these places..."


    Pan Hemei took the leaflet and a map of Gaoze City, drew a few dots on it, and planned with Kong Yuanliang...


    ...


    Outside the Gaoze City camp, Zhang Peng organized many people to the temporary base of Li Yanqin and others. Even Liu Yuqin and Han Xueer also came to help with the cleaning work.


    "Your solar panels are really convenient. Can you connect to a washing machine?"


    Liu Yuqin looked at the buzzing washing machines on the wall. Inside were the clothes that the soldiers changed every day. She and Han Xueer had already dried some of them.


    "Yes, if there is no electricity and washing machine, no one would like to change clothes on such a hot day."


    Gu Yao replied with a grin.


    She and Wang Lei are responsible for releasing the water. Fu Tingyu leads the team members out every day to hunt the surrounding zombies. Everyone comes back sweating profusely. If you can''t put on clean clothes, this kind of weather is too uncomfortable.


    "Too envious. I used to wash clothes for them with a few aunts. Men''s clothes are really stinky."


    Han Xueer said that she was pitiful, but she did not show reluctance either. She had no abilities and was protected by Zhang Peng''s combatants by her own labor. She felt it was fair.


    "Haha, when you come to the Qingshi camp with us, you won¡¯t wash it by hand anymore. We can still buy washing machines in our camp!"


    Gu Yao laughed loudly.


    Liu Yuqin is also full of expectations for the future life. Qingshi camp, is it really as good as Zhang Peng said...


    While several people were chatting in harmony, Ma Fandong suddenly ran over and looked for Gu Yao anxiously: "Gu Yao, Sister Xiaoqing asked you to come over!"


    "what happened?"


    Gu Yao puzzled, why is Ma Fandong so worried?


    "Well, many people were injured, and they were all rescued by Captain Fu. There was a lot of chaos ahead!"


    Ma Fandong said breathlessly as he ran.


    "what?"


    Gu Yao¡¯s immediate reaction thought that many members of the soldier team were injured, so she quickly put down her clothes and ran towards the hall.


    Li Yanzhen frowned as he looked at the injured group of people brought back by Fu Tingyu.


    "They all came here after reading the flyers, but they were tricked when they came halfway."


    Fu Tingyu explained briefly.


    At this moment, the hall where everyone is located is full of folding beds that Li Yanqian took out. There are as many as 26 injured people. It is said that more than a dozen people were bitten by zombies on the spot and changed.


    Who did this?


    "Sister Xiaoqing, how are they doing?"


    At the moment, Li Yanxian is still most concerned about the injuries of these people. Although she is a stranger to her, the cause is because of them.


    "You can keep it, but you have to take some time, and the crystal core and water will help me get it ready!"


    Li Xiaoqing said while carrying on the treatment on her left and right hand, these people need to be cured, but her abilities may not be able to hold it, she can only absorb more crystal cores and energy water from the food store.


    can be kept.


    Li Yanzhen was a little relieved after hearing this. Seeing that an injury was not that serious, she and Fu Tingyu asked what had happened.


    "Ahem, the road is blocked, there are many cars, many cars, and there are many zombies around, we were attacked by those zombies..."


    The victim was injured in multiple places. It appeared to be pierced by a metal puncture, but fortunately, it did not hurt the vitals.


    "I see, don¡¯t worry, everyone who is rescued can survive. Those who died in vain...we will not let them die in vain."


    Li Yanqian comforted.


    After hearing the description of the injured, Fu Tingyu looked at Li Yanqian, and both of them thought of one person at the same time: Pan Hemei.


    But they still have to go to the scene to confirm.


    "Boss, let''s go too, this **** Wang Ba Lao is not a thing!"


    Gu Chaoran was indignant.


    "You have another mission..."


    Fu Tingyu called Zhang Peng and Lu Yang to plan together with everyone.


    ...


    The place where the twenty-odd wounded people were assassinated was still far from the camp in Gaoze City. Fu Tingyu and his team members also rescued them when they fled in this direction and helped them solve the problem. A group of zombies coming.


    "I thought it was Wu Kang at first"


    Li Li and Zhang Shaoyuan also followed Li Yanqian to the scene of the incident. As soon as Li Li heard about this incident, the first reaction was that Wu Kang stumbled behind him.


    "It can''t be him. Although he doesn''t care about human lives, he won''t kill others casually."


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "Hope Zhang Tao and Gu Chaoran can catch up"


    Like Fu Tingyu, Li Yanxian has never doubted Wu Kang.


    The four people and the soldiers acted separately. Zhang Tao, Gu Chaoran and others had gone to several other strongholds with Zhang Peng and Lu Yang, just to remind those who still wanted to come, so as not to be subjected to the same assault.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： cool down

    Chapter 341


    After the four people arrived at the location of the incident, they just made a circle around here to be very sure. This is what Pan Hemei did.


    On the only way to the camp, hundreds of vehicles of various sizes were deliberately moved over and blocked at the intersection. The entire road was blocked for tens of meters, even if it was a person with a gold type supernatural power. Nor can you move those cars right away.


    And on the ground in front of the traffic jam, a lot of medical garbage was thrown away. In addition to **** gauze and bandages, Zhang Shaoyuan of the wooden system even found some scattered human tissues under several cars...


    "Is this to attract zombies?"


    Zhang Shaoyuan and Li Li almost vomited, their faces turned pale.


    "it should be"


    Li Yanxian''s face turned cold, she could imagine why those people did this.


    "go?"


    Fu Tingyu asked suddenly, while Li Li and Zhang Shaoyuan looked at Fu Tingyu in confusion.


    Where are these two people going?


    "go"


    Li Yanzhen said firmly.


    "You are going to find Pan Hemei?"


    Li Li thought of a place.


    But now they only have four people! !


    "There are more than 300 people in the hospital?"


    Zhang Shaoyuan also asked.


    "Not to be afraid."


    Li Yanxian only said four words.


    ¡¾Hahahaha, a few more people have come to die. ¡¿


    ¡¾M¡¯s was secretly calculated, and he just woke up. Has anyone avenged me? ¡¿


    ¡¾Are you serious about the front building? Hahaha laughed at me! ¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s true, I¡¯m so close to the protagonist, I was even tricked by the dead old woman! Secretly figured out my goodness! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m saying they¡¯ve killed them, and they¡¯re going to take revenge for you! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Sorrow and joy formed on the barrage. No one thought that someone who awoke from the play would come to watch the play with them. At the same time, they were also looking forward to how Li Yanqi and Fu Tingyu would deal with those people.


    It does not compare to people with zombies, zombies do not have a cunning brain that can think, but people do.


    Li Yanzhen is still young, and he values ??human life all the way. Li Li and Zhang Shaoyuan are a little worried that she will be soft-hearted, and even more worried that they will be tricked by Pan Hemei, so they decided to follow.


    The old hospital is still full of cars of various sizes. After Li Yanqian got out of the car, his face was cold to frost. She respected the ideas of others, but it did not mean that others could challenge her without a bottom line.


    "Oh, Yan Qian is angry, and the consequences are serious~"


    Xiao Yu Jia returned to her bag from Li Yanxian''s shoulder.


    Others may not be able to see it, but Xiaoyu Jia-neng saw that Li Yanqian''s mental powers were quickly released from her body.


    All the cars on the road ahead floated in an instant. Then, Li Yanqian forcefully saw that all the cars floating in the air flew to the other side of the road and fell down, making a deafening noise.


    Pan Hemei was drinking afternoon tea in the office leisurely. The loud noises coming in from outside the window made her feel bad.


    "Sun Xin, you took a few people to see, did Xiao Kong and the others come back?"


    Pan Hemei said.


    Kong Yuanliang took Zhao Yun and the others to make a few roadblocks, and those places are the only way to the camp. I believe that if those people find that the road is blocked and there are many zombies, they should not go to the camp again for a while. NS.


    "It''s time to come back after counting the time, but the sound is a bit different..."


    As soon as Sun Xin''s voice fell, the hospital door was blown to pieces by a violent explosion. The two looked out at the same time, only to find two familiar figures standing outside the door.


    Li Li and Zhang Shaoyuan were still hiding behind the car. Fu Tingyu¡¯s lightning blasting was too scary. In order to avoid being affected, they temporarily stayed away.


    "It''s you? What else are you here for?"


    Sun Xin still remembered Li Yanqian, but she did not expect this woman to come back so soon.


    A guilty conscience flashed in Pan Hemei¡¯s eyes, but she found that the other party had only four people here, and she was relieved again.


    "You blocked Huakang Road and attracted so many zombies, right?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "Oh? I knew it so soon? Why didn''t you have more than a hundred people here last time, this time only a few of you are left. Could it be that they were all eaten by zombies?"


    Pan Hemei laughed loudly. Li Yanqi only brought three people here. She thought something must have happened that caused them to run over in a hurry. Unfortunately, she still has hundreds of them here. The thugs are here.


    "The surname Pan, don''t be too much. To be a doctor, you must have medical ethics. Zhang Chenxi''s legs have been cured by you. Now you have killed so many people, you are not even worthy of being a doctor!"


    Zhang Shaoyuan confessed so quickly when he saw the other party, and before Li Yanqian and the others were in his eyes, he immediately scolded.


    "I didn''t admit that I was a doctor. I was just a healing power. Today, you came here!"


    Pan Hemei knew that he was ignorant of reason, and he did not continue the theory with Zhang Shaoyuan, and shouted to the people who had already stood behind him: "Sun Xin, Chen Deri, take everyone together, regardless of life or death!"


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Pan, it''s rare for anyone to come to the hospital to make trouble, and we are not easy to mess with!"


    Sun Xin said, a thunderball in his hand smashed at the people who were directly opposite. There were dozens of other men and women beside her, and they all waved their abilities and threw them all over.


    The various abilities were intercepted by an invisible barrier. While Sun Xin and the others were shocked, they found that Li Yanqian on the opposite side had flashed in front of them!


    "For you, I alone is enough."


    When Li Yanzhen said this, Pan Hemei felt that her whole body was chilled by the other''s eyes, as if she were a dead person.


    In the next second, before she came to dodge, she was hit by a heavy blow in the abdomen.


    boom!


    Pan Hemei''s body slammed into the glass door behind him, and the glass door shattered at the sound, and glass dross fell all over the floor.


    The pain in the abdomen made Pan Hemei unable to make a sound. She curled up, trying to heal her wounds with the healing power.


    Seeing that Sun Xin and a group of people have already attacked Li Yanqi, Li Li and Li Li are also ready to go forward and help. Although those people are not zombies, they will cooperate with the attack.


    But Fu Tingyu stopped them: "Let her calm down first."


    A water system supernatural player evoked a water column and tried to wet Li Yanqian, but the water column seemed to hit a wall and broke in mid-air with a crash!


    "Want to use water system and mine system?"


    Li Yanxian smiled, and then, she just waved her hand, and the glass dross on the ground floated, and suddenly hit Sun Xin and the others!


    Sun Xin''s eyes widened.


    grass?


    How can she control the glass? What kind of power is this woman? !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： kill

    Chapter 342 Murder


    The lethality of glass **** is not weak. Many people in a group have their skin scratched by broken glass.


    "The last name is Li! What kind of power are you?!"


    Sun Xin asked.


    Li Yanqian looked at Pan Hemei, who was still treating her on the other side, and then turned over and took out a soft whip.


    "My ability, you just look at it!"


    After the words, the soft whip suddenly drew towards Pan Hemei, who was curled up aside!


    "what!"


    Pan Hemei let out a scream, and a soft whip was passed, and the clothes on her back were torn apart, and even the flesh on her back was ripped apart.


    "If you have the ability, you come to us, what is it to bully Dr. Pan?"


    Sun Xin shouted in her mouth, but did not protect Pan Hemei, only a thunderball condensed in her hand and slammed it at Li Yanqian!


    "Just now she said, she is not a doctor?"


    Li Yanqi easily avoided the small thunderball that made her look down upon, and then a blade suddenly appeared on her fingertips, the fingertips bounced slightly away, and the blade was like an arrow from the string toward the grandson. Xin stab!


    What kind of power is this **** woman? !


    Sun Xin cursed in her heart.


    However, she exhausted all her strength and did not avoid the extreme blade.


    Bah!


    The blade pierced Sun Xin''s neck, and Sun Xin''s eyes widened and fell down.


    "Sun Xin!"


    Pan Hemei shouted that everyone present did not expect Li Yanqian to kill, including Li Li and Zhang Shaoyuan for the first time to see Li Yanqian kill.


    However, Fu Tingyu was obviously not surprised. He finally no longer leaned on the door, but walked forward: "I''ll do the rest, let me lose my anger?"


    Don''t come out again, he feels that he will be ignored by these people.


    "Do you know your teammates~"


    Li Yanxian laughed, and just leave those people to Fu Tingyu to dispose of them at will, but if the initiator Pan Hemei, she still does not intend to let her go.


    Seeing Li Yanqian walking towards Pan Hemei with a soft whip, someone upstairs suddenly shouted: "Please don''t kill her first!"


    Then, a few people stumbled down the stairs of the hospital, and knelt down in front of Li Yanqi, begging: "I beg you to let her go first, okay, we still have someone here to treat the wound if she dies. , Our relatives are also dead!"


    was crying about an older man with gray hair, and more and more people ran out from behind, telling about their situation.


    "We are forced to do it too, but now she is the only one with healing powers outside Gaoze City. Our companions have already suffered such a serious crime, and there is only one dead end if we die!"


    "Yes, we all know that Pan Hemei is not a good thing, but...but what can we do?"


    Pan Hemei, who was on the side, lowered her head and laughed happily. Her smile was a bit hideous: "If you want your relatives and companions to survive, kill these people for me, and I will help immediately. You heal the wound!"


    Li Yanxian had no words. She looked at the surprised strangers in front of her. Several of them seemed to really start to think about what Pan Hemei said, and the look in Li Yanxian''s eyes became fierce.


    "That''s not okay. This girl is younger than my grandson. Your surname Pan is thinking about harming people, but God gave you this kind of healing powers!"


    Unexpectedly, the old man immediately denied Pan Hemei''s words. In addition to him, several people around the old man and several other young people did not agree.


    Looking at the two waves of people polarized by herself, Pan Hemei seemed very proud.


    "Have you forgotten that we also have healing powers, and they are at level 4?"


    Li Yanqian said leisurely.


    Pan Hemei''s expression froze in place, she did forget it for a while.


    "So you also have healing powers, why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    Many people on the scene begging Pan Hemei to heal his injuries were relieved, and a few fierce eyes disappeared, but Li Yanqi and Fu Tingyu were already watching.


    "I can take you to the treatment. After the treatment, you will be free."


    Li Yanxian still said.


    "Yes, yes, we will leave after the treatment, and we will never disturb you!"


    A man said.


    Li Yanxian nodded: "If you are leaving, go and pack your things first, and gather at the door later."


    "Good, good!"


    The people who just stumbled out ran back excitedly. Many people were glad that they could leave this ghost place, and they could leave Pan Hemei''s restraint. No one went to see Pan Hemei again.


    After solving the problems of the survivors, Li Yanqian looked at Pan Hemei, who was already ashamed.


    "You, you can''t kill me, you have already killed someone."


    Pan Hemei felt bad in her heart, and said tremblingly.


    "Who said I was going to kill you?"


    Li Yanzhen raised his eyebrows, and the dozens of thugs on the side had been solved by Fu Tingyu, but Fu Tingyu only stunned them and did not kill them.


    "Then what are you going to do? Let me go, I can treat more people in the future."


    Pan Hemei tried to negotiate.


    "Hehe, it''s impossible to let you go, you made us angry!"


    Xiao Yujia could also feel that Li Yanqian''s mood seemed to be better, so she jumped out of her bag again.


    "Zhang Shaoyuan, do me a favor~"


    Li Yanqian ignores Pan Hemei and pays a tooth for a tooth, which she always likes to do.


    ...


    At a remote intersection, Pan Hemei, who was covered with vines, was put down, and Zhang Shaoyuan fixed it to a telephone pole on the side of the road with a wooden ability.


    Li Yanxian smiled and looked at Pan Hemei in horror: "Don''t you like to cite zombies? Let you experience it yourself today, how about?"


    "Li Yanqian, you can''t do this! How can you treat a healing supernatural being like this? This is a human loss!"


    Pan and Mei yelled.


    Vicious! This woman is so vicious! She was so to her!


    Looking at Pan Hemei, who was mad, Li Yanqi said helplessly: "Then what should I do? I have promised others to avenge their companions. Since you are the culprit, you can only deal with you like this. Yes, the louder you call, the more zombies will come~"


    In the cars next to them, there were the wounded and their families or companions who followed from the hospital. They looked at Li Yanwei outside the window and tied Pan Hemei to the pillar with a smile, with both fear and excitement in their hearts. .


    The young woman was so cruel and cruel, and the other party was a rare healer.


    "Let¡¯s just leave other people¡¯s affairs alone. If we can promise to treat Xiaobai, we should be grateful!"


    The gray-haired Tian Xinyi said to the people around him.


    "Yes, Dad, a level 4 healer, Xiao Bai may be really saved now."


    A short-haired woman looked worriedly at the unconscious man lying in her arms and said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： Self-eating

    Chapter 343


    Pan Hemei looked desperately at a few cars going away. She wanted to shout but didn''t dare to shout. She had never killed zombies, and rarely went out, let alone being a healer. I will have such a day.


    The familiar roar came from the road behind him. It seemed that it was not just a roar, but also dozens of them, no! Hundreds of roars!


    Roar!


    Pan Hemei let out a scream!


    She can''t see what''s going on behind her at all, but every inch of flesh and blood behind her seems to have a mouth biting. Before she loses consciousness, she can hear the excitement of the zombie¡¯s throat...


    ¡¾It''s really true that you won''t die if you don''t die, this is so cool. ¡¿


    ¡¾Seeing that she died worse than me, I was relieved, thank Li Yanqian for them! ¡¿


    ¡¾Li Yanzhen is ruthless! This is not the first time she has killed someone. ¡¿


    [No, no, Li Yanqian is not ruthless, I thought she was a bit of a Virgin before! ¡¿


    ¡¾That''s not the Virgin, okay? Is it the Virgin to be kind to yourself? ¡¿


    ¡¾Be nice to one''s own person, be cruel to the enemy, this is very clear. If you want to watch the drama of Mary Su, don''t come here. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    In the car, Li and Li no longer felt that Li Yanqi was like a limp little sheep, but they admired her even more.


    Throughout the ages, those who can achieve great things have never been soft-hearted people.


    Such a person is worthy of a leader in a large camp.


    "Are you in a better mood?"


    Fu Tingyu saw that Li Yanqian had been silent, so he asked.


    "It''s much better, but some feel worthless for those who died..."


    If those people don¡¯t die, they can still contribute to her camp. If they die, they will save money for the show team!


    "You also avenged them, but you were not the one who was wrong."


    Fu Tingyu thought that Li Yanqian was really sad, and was comforted.


    "Well, if they can see the revenge, they should have no regrets."


    Li Yanxian thought of the group actors who woke up.


    "Don''t worry, they will definitely look at their goals under Jiuquan!"


    Zhang Shaoyuan was a little touched. A stranger avenged himself. This is really touching.


    But those actors who received a box lunch in the play because of Pan Hemei don¡¯t think so.


    ¡¾Zhang Shaoyuan, thank you...¡¿


    ¡¾I''m still alive and well, you''d better give an explanation after you come out. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hahaha, sooner or later I will die in the barrage! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Li Yanxian felt that this trip was really too troublesome for Li Xiaoqing. Some of the previous wounded had not been cured, so they brought back another batch.


    "Let¡¯s arrange a temporary place for them first!"


    Zhang Peng and the others haven¡¯t come back yet, He Jiayan took the initiative to say.


    "Okay, then I will trouble you. After their injuries are healed, they should leave."


    Seeing someone willing to help, Li Yanxian was still grateful, and she did not plan to let these people live in the kindergarten, a temporary base.


    "No trouble, there are many vacant rooms over there."


    He Jiayan hurriedly said that Li Yanqian is also the camp leader of the Qingshi camp no matter what, he will be blessed by others in the future. This little thing is nothing.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Li Yanqian sat next to Li Xiaoqing, who was treating the wounded, and graciously hammered her back.


    "It''s really hard work for you, Sister Xiaoqing~"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Well, don''t forget to treat me tonight."


    Li Xiaoqing said with a gentle smile. Of course she was referring to the various foods in the gourmet store. To be honest, she was hungry now.


    "Don''t worry, you will be satisfied at night."


    Li Yanxian didn''t realize how misleading the conversation between the two was.


    A man treated by Li Xiaoqing is also a well-informed person. After hearing this conversation, he suddenly felt that his whole person was not good. They said that there can be no love in the last days. Is it true that people nowadays are so involved? Yet? !


    Not long after Li Yanqian came back, Zhang Tao and the remaining soldiers, as well as Lu Yang and Zhang Peng, also returned one after another.


    "How is it going?"


    Fu Tingyu asked.


    "Fortunately, we were in time. The people who came from the Sakura Road stronghold were just blocked. We assisted them to solve the zombies without any danger. However, because of the long delay, they turned back and planned to take the remaining people tomorrow. Come here directly."


    Gu Chaoran said.


    "The roadblocks on the other two roads have also been cleared, and the people in the other two strongholds have been known, and they plan to come directly in these two days."


    Chen Tianrui made another addition.


    "Where is that named Kong Yuanliang? Have you met him?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "I saw it, but they are all dead"


    Zhang Tao told everyone about the situation at the time. Kong Yuanliang and the others looked like 20 or 30 people. After meeting the soldiers, they planned to escape. Gu Chaoran chased them two ways, but unexpectedly encountered a large group of zombies that surrounded Kong Yuanliang and them. Inside.


    And when they saw this, they didn''t offer any more help, and directly led people out of there.


    "Either we don''t save them, or we feel that they are not worthy of being saved."


    Gu Chaoran was a little worried that Li Yanqian and Fu Tingyu would be angry, and quickly explained.


    However, neither of them had any intention of complaining about them.


    "Well done well. People who framed human compatriots are no different from zombies. You don''t have to save them."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Yes, they are too selfish"


    Gu Chaoran was relieved.


    "It seems that from tomorrow onwards, I should start to be busy. By the way, are there many people signing up in the camp?"


    Zhang Peng asked, he remembered that the old man who was a relative of General Xu and a little brother had entered.


    "When you went out, He Yong came back once, as if saying that they were very busy in the camp."


    Gu Yao said, He Yong came back to get something to eat. I heard that everything was so busy that he couldn''t even take care of his meal.


    "I''ll take a look later when I have time"


    Li Yanxian finds it very interesting. It is normal for those who have nowhere to go outside the camp are willing to go to the Qingshi camp. There is no shortage of food and clothing in the camp. Why did the survivors consult or sign up for it?


    In the camp of Gaoze City, it can be vaguely seen that in the premises that used to be a sales office, Wan Shi Xing couldn''t help but pour a big mouthful of water. It is really too hot and stuffy in this room.


    When they were in the Qingshi camp, almost every place was equipped with air conditioning. Every day the temperature was nearly forty degrees. No one cared about the electricity bill. Moreover, the electricity bill in the Qingshi camp was also a conscience price.


    But at the moment in the Gaoze City camp, let alone the air conditioner, there is not even a fan. The most important thing is that the Gaoze City camp does not have electricity during the day.


    As the number of consultants in the house increases, Wan Shixing feels that he is almost out of breath.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： Reason for registration

    Chapter 344 Reasons for Registration


    "Master, how about I get some ice water back, I also asked Gu Yao to freeze a lot of ice for me."


    He Yong looked at everything in a sweaty sweat while only wearing a sleeveless shirt. In fact, he himself was not hot enough, but there are still many people who come to consult and sign up at this moment, and many people are basking in the sun outside. , The two of them only stuffed a few pieces of bread for lunch.


    "Apprentice, teach you a trick for your teacher, called calming your mind and naturally cool, you just need to let yourself go like me, and then..."


    Wanshixing took advantage of a survivor in front of him to fill in the blank of the registration form and talked to He Yong about his "experience", but was interrupted.


    "Don''t be calm and cool naturally, please consult the registration office to change the place."


    An extremely sweet voice came from one side, Wan Shixing felt as if he had seen the goddess, his savior Li Yanqian!


    "I just said how He Yong took so many ice water and ice cubes from me just now, you guys too, haven''t said a word for two days?"


    Gu Yao felt sultry and hot as soon as she came in, but the two of them were still insisting on the innermost.


    The people who lined up in the house also cast their eyes at the few people who came in.


    In the hot weather, Li Yanqi and Gu Yao did not wear cool clothes, but a sports outfit that is most convenient for killing zombies. Even so, the youthful and beautiful images of the two are still eye-catching, especially laughing. Li Yanqi who was talking.


    It''s just that the men who followed are all the same. This is the person we are protecting. You don''t want to look at it. Fu Tingyu looked at it together, blocking a lot of joking glances for the two of them.


    "The master said that it¡¯s good to get used to it. I thought we weren¡¯t used to it yet..."


    He Yong blushed, not sure if it was hot or embarrassed.


    "You take a break first. I will let Xiao Zhu and Huang Leyang stay here for you for a while, and then move to the place later."


    Li Yanqian felt the sultry heat and smell in the house, and immediately decided.


    In places like ??, two people will have heat stroke sooner or later.


    "Hey, the campmaster still cares about us~"


    Wan Shi Xing smiled happily. Although his elder cousin Xu Jian¡¯an also said to help him find a way, he couldn¡¯t do anything because there was no electricity.


    Li Yanxian soon asked people to drive into the camp from the outside to bring two air-conditioned buses.


    The roof and surroundings of the bus are filled with solar panels, and the internal battery has already been fully charged. You only need to park the two cars outside and the air conditioner in the car can operate.


    In another bus, Wan Shixing and He Yong sipped the energy water frozen by Gu Yao at the air outlet of the air conditioner, and suddenly felt that they had come back to life again.


    "You guys rest here first, and wait until the arrangements are made over there before you go there."


    Li Yanxian left two more lunches for the two of them before walking towards Fu Tingyu and Zhang Tao who helped arrange the transfer of personnel.


    Two buses like this have attracted the attention of many people, perhaps because there are too many people doing nothing in the camp, and gradually more people come to watch the excitement.


    "Clearing the city is so far away from us! These people are not liars, are they?"


    "It shouldn''t be right, isn''t Camp Chief Wu also acquiesced in it?"


    "The people next door to me have signed up. I really don''t know what they think. It depends on the situation and they will live outside at night!"


    "No! Anyway, I don''t dare to live here for a few more years."


    "You are too short-sighted, but I heard that the materials in the camp in Qingshi can be at least ten years old!"


    "How is it possible? What materials can be stored for ten years, but not all of them have deteriorated?"


    "..."


    Li Yanzheng was a little embarrassed when listening to the discussions of the people around him. Indeed, there are no supplies that can be stored forever. It is no wonder that so many people do not believe it.


    "Those who are willing to go will still go, and those who are unwilling can always find various reasons."


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "makes sense."


    Li Yanxian is no longer entangled, they are not prepared to publicize in the camp, let alone persuade others to go with them, after all, no one can be responsible for anyone''s life.


    "Excuse me, I think it says that it only packs food when on the road. When you get to the camp, you have to find another way out by yourself, right?"


    A man in the queue asked.


    "Yes, there are no free things in the Qingshi camp. Food, shelter, etc. need to be paid in crystal nuclei."


    Huang Leyang, who helped people fill out the registration form, answered truthfully.


    "Really? I said we don''t need to go there!"


    The companions around the man were extremely disapproving after hearing this.


    "When I sign up, I like challenging ones. Opportunities and challenges coexist, and here is no different from a dead person."


    The man seemed to be going the other way, and immediately came to the registration form and wrote his name.


    Li Yanxian at the side finally knew why there were people signing up in the camp. After watching from the side for a while, she discovered that the original applicants were people who were unwilling to be content with the status quo, or people who wanted to try to get out of this cage.


    "This is also good. I believe they will be satisfied when they arrive at our camp."


    On the way back, Gu Yao said.


    Li Yanxian nodded. Of course, she hopes that this trip will be worthwhile, to bring more people to the Qingshi camp, so that the camp can keep more survivors.


    "Those survivors brought back from the hospital, what do you plan to do?"


    Fu Tingyu asked, Pan Hemei¡¯s injuries and their family members also looked like a hundred people.


    "If you promise them, you will do it. Let Xiaoqing treat them well, and then it will be up to them."


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "By the way, if we go back, do we have to prepare some food on the road?"


    Gu Yao asked, she also remembered when she heard someone talk about food and accommodation at the scene just now. If there are too many entourages, they will definitely not buy food from the gourmet store all the time.


    "It seems so, at least some dry food should be prepared. This is also a big project..."


    Li Yanxian regretted not letting Jin Meng help make some food with him before leaving the Qingshi camp. Although there are a lot of convenience foods and snacks in her backpack, it is impossible for so many people to eat them all.


    However, this problem was quickly resolved. Zhang Peng knew that Li Yanwei had a place to hold things. After hearing of Li Yanwei¡¯s intentions, he immediately called his wife Liu Yuqin and planned to let her take it with her. Several diligent and capable women came to help.


    After Liu Yuqin watched Li Yanqin just waved his hand and took out a bag of flour, he was suddenly speechless in surprise.


    "Just use these flour and make some dry food that can satisfy everyone''s hunger on the road. You may be wronged on the road."


    Li Yanxian feels that flour cakes are the least nutritious thing she can take out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： Leaflet effect

    Chapter 345 The Effect of Leaflets


    "how come?!"


    Liu Yuqin was surprised, how could she be wronged? Even in the camp, no one can eat this kind of noodles!


    "Then what do you eat in the camp?"


    Gu Yao couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "There are also pie, but there are many broken wheat stalks and corn bran in it, and my throat hurts when I swallow."


    Liu Yuqin replied that when she fed Zhang Tingting, she only dared to feed it to the child after soaking the water to soften.


    "Speaking of Sister Liu, you are inside. Actually, it''s similar to what we spent outside. Just don''t worry about it. But like such a good noodle, most people really can''t eat it."


    Zhang Lihua on the side said that she was also called by Zhang Peng to help.


    "Yes, yeah, it''s made with pure flour. We haven''t made it for too long. Does Miss Li really need to add something to it?"


    Fan Chunyan also asked, she has never felt so distressed about flour after cooking for decades.


    "Several people, I understand what you mean, just do it directly like this. Everyone will be very hard along the way. You have to eat well."


    Li Yanxian said, and took out several bags of flour.


    In Nancheng City, she stored a lot of flour and rice in the Taoli warehouse. Later, she also collected a lot of grain on the way to Qing City. The cafeteria in the camp has only consumed one ten thousandths of the amount so far. It''s not up to the amount that makes her distressed.


    Liu Yuqin saw that Li Yanqian really didn''t care about it, so they didn''t insist on it anymore, but everyone took the hard-won and extremely precious flour very seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    The flyers distributed by the drone for several days began to gradually take effect. Yang Liu, who had come to confirm the situation before, took the lead to bring more than 160 people to Li Yanqian¡¯s temporary base.


    "It''s really all girls!"


    Ke Ying, who was guarding the door, exclaimed, whether in the Qingshi camp or on the road, most of what she saw were men. It was the first time that she saw so many female compatriots.


    It was also the first time that Li Yanzhen and Gu Yao saw so many uniform girls. They immediately arranged a place to rest for Yang Liu and others.


    "Here is the registration form, please fill in the basic information, and then you can hand it over to us." Gu Yao said sweetly.


    "When shall we leave for Qingshi?"


    Yang Liu took the registration form and asked casually.


    "It is expected to leave in five days. In these five days, everyone can stay here at ease, or go around to get crystal nuclei."


    Li Yanxian intends to provide free food to those who have signed up during the trip to Qingshi and on the road, but she also recommends that everyone save more crystal nuclei on the road.


    "That''s it, we understand."


    Yangliu had listened to Li Yanqian¡¯s suggestion before and brought all the crystal nuclei they had accumulated in their team. There are now more than 8,000 crystal nuclei.


    "We will go out to get nuclei in the afternoon."


    Behind Yang Liu, a girl named Luo Wenjun was full of enthusiasm after listening. She also carried a big iron knife with a strange color in her hand, which was better than some men seemed to be able to hit.


    At first glance, that knife was the color formed by the gold-type supernatural beings who sewed and mended the original knife. Li Yanqian tried the feel, but felt that it was heavy and dull.


    "Do you have any other weapons?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "This is easy to use, but the gold-type ability is not sharp enough to cut."


    Luo Wenjun seemed very satisfied with this knife, and he tied a bow with a red string on the handle...


    "We have many people, whether or not they are equipped with weapons, we can only find these at the moment."


    Yang Liu pointed to the weapon box used to place the weapon. Gu Yao looked over and was not embarrassed to say it. She felt that there was a pile of broken copper...


    But think about Yang Liu and others living in a city full of zombies every day, and it is not easy to collect so many weapons.


    Li Yanqian injected Luo Wenjun''s knife with his own mental powers, and then handed it to her.


    The latter was shocked. Why did this knife become so light in an instant? !


    "I can''t say clearly, my ability seems to have this effect after being injected into the weapon."


    Li Yanxian finished speaking, then leaned over and injected all the weapons in the weapon box with his own mental powers.


    "Sister, you are too good?! What kind of power are you?"


    A few girls immediately gathered around and tried the feel with those weapons.


    "Spiritual powers, probably relatively rare."


    Since it is an ability, it is the same ability as everyone else. Li Yanqian''s explanation did not make people around him find it difficult to accept it. This is just a relatively rare ability.


    "Thank you for helping us optimize the weapon. These days we will kill zombies around. If you need help, you can also contact us."


    Yangliu had a good impression of Li Yanqian when he first came to the base, and he was simply not hypocritical. Now Li Yanqian has helped them without any secret, so that she has less worry about the road going forward.


    "You''re welcome, as long as you stay too far away from the camp, there should be no danger."


    Li Yanxian still reminded that Fu Tingyu and the others around the camp will also clean up. It seems that in the next few days, everyone can rest for a while and recharge their energy.


    In addition to Yangliu, the people from the other two strongholds also rushed to the temporary stronghold on the same day as Zhang Peng said.


    "Hey! This is a kindergarten, right? Is Lao Zhang''s reliance on the truth true?"


    Six city buses stopped at the gate of the temporary base. After Song Rui got off the bus, the first reaction was to feel that he was cheated.


    "I don''t know, go in and have a look!"


    Zhan Guoyuan looked around. He originally planned to take a few people to take a look. Who knew Zhang Peng personally took people to their stronghold, and said how powerful and reliable these people from Qingcheng are. So he brought all the brothers below him directly.


    Now he has the same questions as Song Rui, is it really reliable here?


    Why in the yard of the kindergarten, there are still several children playing slides and swings?


    Li Yanxian, Fu Tingyu and others walked out of a room with an elephant¡¯s long nose. Several buildings around the kindergarten are also full of childishness.


    "This is a kindergarten teacher?"


    Song Rui looked at the young Li Yanqiu in the front row with surprise.


    "Hello, I am the head of the Qingshi camp, Li Yanqian."


    Li Yanxu smiled and looked at the hundred men and women in front of him and introduced themselves.


    "You? Campmaster?"


    Song Rui looked at the brothers around him. Does Zhang Peng tease them to play?


    "Brother Zhan, I think we should go back and take people to the camp for free. I think we just want us to be their thugs."


    A 25-year-old woman said behind Zhan Guoyuan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： Shocked

    Chapter 346 Shocked


    The woman has a hot body, and her upper body is a tight-fitting umbilical dress. Together with the skinny jeans on the lower body, she outlines a body curve that Gu Yao is very envious of.


    "From the terrible sense of competition between females!"


    Ya Koba shook her head.


    "This is not competition, it''s just distrust!"


    Li Yanqi retorted, she can still tell if there is hostility, but the other party is indeed full of disgust.


    "Qishhuang, girls should be more polite."


    Zhan Guoyuan scolded.


    The woman named Qi Shuang wanted to say something, but seeing Zhan Guoyuan¡¯s expression serious, Song Rui pulled herself back reluctantly, and reluctantly retreated.


    "Hello, I¡¯m Fu Tingyu, the head of the Qingshi Camp Corps."


    Fu Tingyu didn''t care about Qi Shuang''s words, there were a total of 200 people who came this time, and none of them seemed to be general.


    The so-called not hitting the smiley people with his hands, and the few people in front of him gave Zhan Guoyuan a not bad impression, so he also introduced himself with a smile.


    "Welcome to you, this is our temporary base. Since we are here, why don''t we go in and have a chat?"


    Li Yanxian asked with a smile.


    "Okay, I am also very curious about the Qingshi camp! Hahaha!"


    Zhan Guoyuan laughed and followed Li Yanqian and a few people walked in.


    However, the more he walked inside, the more surprised he was. The whole kindergarten was clean and tidy. There seemed to be solar panels installed on the sides and roof of the kindergarten. Refreshing cool air rushed to his face.


    This feeling...is it air conditioning? !


    Walking inside, the classrooms on both sides of the hall are filled with various fitness equipment. Inside, people in uniform are exercising. Each room is also air-conditioned.


    "Air conditioner, boss! How can I still get the air conditioner in my lifetime?"


    Song Rui said excitedly.


    "The air conditioner here was originally available, and we just changed the power supply method to solar panels."


    Li Yanxian smiled and led everyone to a larger conference room.


    Zhan Guoyuan has spent a lot of time for a week. This should be the place where programs are held in the kindergarten. Even the benches are relatively short benches...


    "Solar energy is really easy to use, but it can drive so many air conditioners, which is quite powerful."


    Chen Yuyu behind Zhan Guoyuan said that he studied electrical engineering, but he didn¡¯t know much about solar energy.


    "Originally it was, but now it is very hot every day, and the energy produced is much larger than before."


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "That''s it, I heard that Yang Liu and others have also arrived?"


    Zhan Guoyuan changed the subject and asked.


    "Yes, they went around to kill zombies today, and they should not be back in the afternoon."


    Li Yanxian can still feel Yangliu and the others at the edge of their perception range. Thanks to them, the soldiers can now train in the air-conditioned room.


    "What are you doing to kill zombies? On such a hot day, there is nothing to find around here, right?"


    Qishhuang asked puzzledly.


    "Otherwise, you should first understand the operating rules of the Qingshi camp. After you understand it, you should understand it."


    For people who have never entered the camp, killing zombies is indeed to find some supplies, but not for the Qingshi camp. She intends to explain with the video introduction of the camp.


    Qishhuang felt a little strange, but at the same time he was curious about the video that Li Yanxian said.


    Li Yanxian felt that Zhou Feng really solved a big problem for himself. They no longer need to introduce the Qingshi camp to everyone one by one with a few photos.


    The video produced by Zhou Feng is very sophisticated. After the first shot appeared, Zhan Guoyuan and others could no longer look away.


    "Can it be played again?"


    After the video was played, it had been a long time for everyone to return to their senses, so Song Rui took the opportunity to ask.


    "no problem."


    Fu Tingyu pressed the play button again.


    "This camp... has to invest a lot of manpower and material resources? How many trips have to be transported for light materials..."


    Someone tweeted and was amazed.


    "And it must be time-consuming, did it take half a year to build, so it started to recruit people?"


    said another voice.


    [Then you are wrong. The four robots start the game and all the materials are picked up. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hahaha! This is very Long Aotian. ¡¿


    ¡¾After Li Yanzhen wakes up and finds that his camp is missing, will he cry? ¡¿


    ¡¾I must cry TAT~¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Li Yanzhen nodded to He Yunfei, who was responsible for issuing the registration form. He Yunfei immediately understood:


    "Our Qingshi camp now has nearly 3,000 survivors, and the materials used for the fence are all insulating materials, which took 22 days to build."


    22 days? ! how is this possible!


    "Brother, are you a lie? It takes hundreds of acres of land. You tell me 22 days with such a high wall?"


    Song Rui is a little angry, do these people think they are kindergarten kids?


    ¡°It¡¯s true, after all, what we mainly use is not manpower, but construction robots~¡±


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    Building robot?


    This is a bit beyond everyone¡¯s cognition, so is this camp really built by robots?


    "These are not important. You only need to know that the Qingshi camp can definitely protect the lives of our fellow human beings. It will be more reliable than any camp."


    He Yunfei finished speaking, and there was another heated discussion among the seats. Qi Shuang still couldn''t believe it. How could the campmaster of such a camp be a young woman?


    "Yang Liu and the others went to kill the zombies to get the crystal core?"


    asked Zhan Guoyuan, who had been silent.


    "Yes, Qingshi camp is rich in materials, but in order to encourage everyone to improve their survivability, all of our materials are not free, and the crystal core is money."


    Li Yanxian nodded.


    "By the way, how is the strength of the Qingshi camp? For example, the ability level?"


    Song Rui always puts the power level as the most important thing, he thinks data can represent everything.


    "Sorry, we haven''t made any statistics yet."


    Li Yanxian really didn''t think about this. After all, the power level can be changed at any time, everyone''s strength is improving, and she has no plans to spend time on this.


    "So as the camp leader, what are your powers and levels?"


    Qi Shuang looked at Li Yanqian and asked.


    Li Yanxian paused, her expression unchanged, she answered truthfully: "Spiritual power, level 4."


    ? ? ?


    What kind of power is that?


    All the people present looked at each other. Has anyone heard of this power?


    However, Qi Shuang still shocked Qi Shuang with the fourth-level ability. She also spoke with strength in the team. At the third-level fire system, she was regarded as the highest-level ability other than Zhan Guoyuan.


    can be at level 4 of the spirit system, is it because this ability is good for promotion?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： Gather together

    Chapter 347 Gathering together


    Regarding the questions of the people present, Li Yanxian did not intend to show one of his skills in front of these people.


    "That is, we are not monkeys, so why do we show them!"


    In fact, Xiao Yujia still really wants Li Yanzhen to show off, especially the gourmet skills of the gourmet shop.


    Just ask, who else is in the world? !


    "As for the strength of the Qingshi camp, you don¡¯t need to question it. In addition to the rare abilities of our camp leader, the commander of our corps is a Level 5 abilities of the Thunder system, and the dean of the camp hospital accompanying this time. , He is also a Level 4 ability of the Healing Element..."


    He Yunfei saw everyone talking, and quickly tried to stabilize the situation, but when he said Fu Tingyu''s level 5 thunder system ability, the room suddenly fell silent.


    Song Rui stood up with a "teng": "What? Level 5 thunder element?!"


    Is this world fantasy?


    Or are they actually dreaming now?


    Why can these people refresh their cognition over and over again?


    Is this the legendary Xiuer?


    "There are also level 4 healers..."


    Zhan Guoyuan''s eyes turned eager to look at several people.


    If these people''s words are true, then they have no reason not to follow.


    The discussion in the conference room continued. When Zhang Peng came over, some strangers followed.


    "Oh, Captain Zhan, I didn''t expect you to arrive first!"


    Zhang Peng hurriedly walked in.


    Zhan Guoyuan, the person in charge of the stronghold in the West District of Gaoze City, the entire stronghold has more than 270 people, which can be regarded as the second largest stronghold after Pan Hemei Hospital. Unexpectedly, they arrived here first from the farthest Western District.


    What Zhan Guoyuan didn''t say was that they set off very early, so they came here to have a look. If they don¡¯t like it, they can return on the same day.


    Just now, no one has any more thoughts of returning!


    "Captain Zhang, look good recently! Hahaha!"


    Zhan Guoyuan laughed and looked at the people behind Zhang Peng. That was Li Han and the others at the base of Sakura Road?


    Li Han also nodded politely to Zhan Guoyuan, and then looked at the excited people in the room.


    What are they excited about?


    Zhang Peng¡¯s complexion is true. Since his wife and daughter were picked up from the camp, he has never frowned. In Ma Fandong¡¯s private words, it is like a spring breeze that makes people jealous.


    "I want to be able to get together with everyone every day, isn''t it just a good look?"


    Zhang Peng also chatted with each other.


    The temperature in the conference room was extremely cool, and many people who had not enjoyed air conditioning for several months also found a place to sit down.


    "Yes, there are a lot of people here, now the surrounding area will be full."


    Gu Yao approached Li Yanxian and said.


    "Yeah, I''m still wondering...whether to entertain everyone."


    Li Yanzhen has always had this idea. The food in the gourmet shop is endless, and her backpack is full of various packages. Although these people in front of them have different looks, they all have one common feature: yellow and thin.


    Although a meal doesn¡¯t change anything, but...it¡¯s her heart!


    "Yes, let them see the atmosphere of our Qingshi camp by the way!"


    Gu Yao''s tone and reaction made Li Yanqian feel that she has a little Yujia upper body, but Gu Yao''s words are also very reasonable.


    Several people who are not familiar with the bases get together. If the sense of estrangement and distrust cannot be eliminated, then use food to solve it.


    Li Han at the Sakura Road stronghold finally knew why when they arrived, Zhan Guoyuan and the others were all full of excitement. Because they were equally excited after watching the video introduction of the camp in Qingshi.


    "How about Li Han? Those of us are going to decide, how about you?"


    Zhan Guoyuan asked.


    "We went too."


    Li Han answered without hesitation.


    There is no camp, everyone is ready to die at any time. If they can reach the camp in the video, this is not a way to survive.


    "That''s good, we are many and powerful, and we can take care of each other on the road together."


    Zhan Guoyuan was relieved after hearing this.


    "I just don''t know what Han Chenbin and the others are planning. I heard Zhang Peng say that the last group of people they sent suffered a plot by Pan Hemei."


    Li Han and the persons in charge of several bases are not very familiar. Firstly, communication is inconvenient in the end of the world. Secondly, they only collected materials in their own area before. The only intersection was Pan Hemei.


    Only after hearing about Pan Hemei¡¯s death, none of them showed sympathy.


    "You mean, Pan Hemei was killed by Li Yanqian?"


    Zhan Guoyuan came alone, and didn''t hear about it. The woman who was still smiling and questioning Qishuang really killed a healing power by herself?


    "Yes, I heard that she was trying to avenge Han Chenbin''s brothers, and also brought back people who needed treatment from the hospital."


    When Li Han heard about these, he still admired Li Yanqi. He thought that a woman who could be a camp leader and such a straightforward woman must be a mature strong woman, but he didn''t expect that the other party looked like just a woman. The appearance of a polite female college student.


    Just when the two looked at where Li Yanqian was standing, they found that there was no one there anymore.


    "Ahem, everyone can rest here, or walk around here. Captain Han should be here soon. I''ll go out to meet them."


    Zhang Peng knew Li Yanqian''s perception ability, so when he learned that two or three hundred people were approaching here, he guessed that it was Han Chenbin and the others.


    "This is fun, Yangliu''s rival is coming."


    Qishhuang feels a bit pity, if Yang Liu is here, she can still see what the other person''s face is.


    ...


    On a street near the camp in Gaoze City, two teams are facing each other.


    Yang Liu squinted his eyes and looked at the person ahead. He was unlucky in his heart. The other party was obviously looking for trouble. The whole road was so wide that they thought they were in the way.


    "You can just pass by one by one. There is no need for us to move the car."


    It didn''t take much effort to move the car, but Yang Liu felt that if she moved, she would lose.


    "Unfortunately, our cars love to pass side by side. Please give way to all the beauties!"


    Unlike Yangliu, Han Chenbin is obviously in a good mood.


    "Why are you people like this? Don¡¯t you just go straight to it and you¡¯re done? Didn¡¯t you see that we were busy?"


    Luo Wenjun also feels that the other party is deliberately making things difficult, how can there be cars that have to go side by side?


    "Because...this road is not a one-way street~"


    Han Chenbin continued to say with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： Thousand People Banquet

    Chapter 348 Banquet of Thousands of People


    Behind Han Chenbin, several people shook their heads helplessly.


    Their boss''s snake disease has committed again...


    "If you love it, you can live it. If you don''t love it, we will continue our work."


    Yangliu looked at the other party¡¯s hippie smile and didn''t get angry, so he simply ignored the other party and planned to take everyone to continue digging the crystal core.


    "I loved it, but it''s a pity that some people..."


    Han Chenbin shook his head, looking helplessly injured.


    Seeing that the scene is deadlocked, fortunately, someone seems to be coming from a distance.


    A brand-new electric car stopped between the two groups of people, and Zhang Peng and Fu Tingyu walked out of it.


    "Hahaha, it really is Brother Han who is here, everyone is waiting for you!"


    Zhang Peng didn''t know how the two enemies met together, but his arrival also successfully resolved the embarrassing situation.


    "Is there someone who can''t tell the news? How did it happen? I''m still thinking about telling the old story with Captain Yang Liu!"


    Han Chenbin only felt it was a pity, but at the same time, he also felt strange that it was a few turns from the camp, why Zhang Peng and the others came to greet him so quickly, is it really a coincidence?


    And who is the tall and handsome man beside Zhang Peng? Han Chenbin, who has always been very confident about his appearance, instantly felt that he was being compared.


    "Hello, I am Fu Tingyu, commander of the Qingshi Corps."


    Seeing that the other party has been looking at herself, Fu Tingyu said.


    "From the Qingshi camp? I heard that your Qingshi camp leader is a beautiful woman who came here. She personally avenged my brothers. Why didn''t she come?"


    Han Chenbin craned his neck and looked behind several people, his expression seemed disappointed.


    He first sent some people here to inquire about the news, but he didn''t expect that his people were conspired by Pan Hemei. A dozen people died, not to mention, there are more than 20 people here to heal their injuries.


    Originally, Han Chenbin was a little dissatisfied, but when he heard that the head of the Qingshi camp had personally found Pan Hemei''s troubles, and killed the other party mercilessly, he was a little bit dissatisfied.


    "It was she who told us that when you arrived nearby, I didn''t expect you to stop here."


    Fu Tingyu has just arrived, but you can see the subtle relationship between Han Chenbin and Yang Liu.


    "Ahaha, this is just right. Let''s go back together. I heard that the camp leader of Qingshi is preparing a banquet for everyone. Let''s go, Brother Han."


    Zhang Peng quickly persuaded.


    Receiving the wind feast?


    Han Chenbin is interested in the era of lack of materials, this is a rare thing...


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yao and Zhang Tao were temporarily taken by Li Yanqian to a hall in Building B of the kindergarten. The two are helping Li Yanqian to study what foods can be presented without being suspicious.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, are you here too?"


    Seeing Li Xiaoqing, who had not been out of the clinic for two days, came, Gu Yao quickly stood up.


    "How can you not call me such an interesting thing? Don''t worry, the injuries have been cured by me."


    Li Xiaoqing said with a smile.


    "As expected, it is Xiaoqing sister, so many people have been dealt with so quickly."


    Li Yanxian handed a glass of orange juice, and he also took a glass of watermelon juice and drank it.


    "The injuries that can be cured are actually minor injuries, but the batch you brought back later was dragged by Pan and Mei too seriously. Some of them seem to be hesitant to go to the Qingshi camp."


    Li Xiaoqing couldn''t help shaking her head when she thought of the injuries that were the same as Zhang Chenxi''s. Even if it was cured, it might take a while to be treated.


    "Well, I know, but some of them are still watching and haven''t signed up. Everything is subject to the registration form."


    Li Yanxian said, she also heard Zhang Peng say something about the survivors in the past two days, and now she doesn¡¯t want to accept them all...


    No one was staying in Building B of the kindergarten, and it was extremely inconspicuous. Li Yanqian and a few people counted the number of people to prepare the dinner menu. She wanted to make sure that everyone was full.


    On the other hand, Jia Xiaoba hopped happily on the table full of food. Whenever she saw the food she wanted to eat, she would ask Li Yanqi to take out another portion and give it to him alone, so that Li Yanqi made the dishes. After putting everything in place, Kobane Ka has already eaten and lay on the side and doesn''t want to get up...


    "These are all dishes that can be used as cooking packages, including those cooked foods, but they can also be called bags. It shouldn¡¯t arouse people¡¯s suspicion."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Yanqi, what about the staple food? The staple food must be present!"


    are all big men, Gu Yao feels that these are not enough.


    "Of course there must be, the staple food is rice and...noodles!"


    There are still a lot of instant noodles in her backpack, and she plans to take them out at that time.


    Apocalyptic dinner does not need to be too rich, Li Yanqian only needs to take things out of his backpack, and there are a lot of foods that they used to collect in the supermarket on the way.


    But this is the case. When the people from several strongholds arrived at Building B at night, they were still shocked by these things.


    A buffet dinner for more than 1,000 people!


    They originally thought it was just some fast food and simple pie, but they saw plate after plate of roast chicken, roast duck, sausage and various dishes on the long table in front? !


    "This¡­¡­"


    Even Zhang Peng was frightened, is this too rich? !


    "Good evening everyone, I am very glad to meet you in Takasawa City."


    Li Yanqian stood in front and smiled and said.


    "This is Li Yanxian?!"


    Han Chenbin¡¯s eyes were full of surprise. This did not match his imagination. He was too young, right? Can you be a campmaster like this? !


    "Don''t underestimate any woman."


    Yangliu stood by, staring straight ahead and said.


    "¡­¡­"


    Han Chenbin was choked. He did always feel that women are weak in the last days and can only live by relying on men. But in the past few months, starting from Yang Liu, different women have been subverting his cognition.


    "In order to show my sincerity to clear the camp, I specially prepared this simple dinner for everyone tonight. After tonight, everyone will be from the same camp. Because it is a temporary base, please bear with me if the hospitality is not adequate. , Today¡¯s dinner, take care of it."


    A few simple words deeply shocked the hearts of the people present, especially the last two words, Song Rui felt that there was no more charming words than these two words.


    "Is there any lack of hospitality, thank you Campmaster Li for his meticulous preparation."


    Yang Liu said.


    "That''s right, we will all be people from the same camp in the future, and we will share happiness and sorrow in the future!"


    Zhan Guoyuan said.


    "Camp Li has spent money."


    Li Han really admires the food for more than a thousand people, which is beyond ordinary people''s reach.


    "It is true, but... how are these foods prepared?"


    Han Chenbin found that there are many fried dishes on the table, such as potato curry pork ribs, or a combination of celery and beef, even fish-flavored pork shreds and carrots inside...


    "That is... a cooking bag."


    Li Yanqian replied with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： Confidently

    Chapter 349


    "Haha! You don''t know yet, our camp manager used to be the chairman of the Taoli Food Processing Factory!"


    Gu Chaoran¡¯s "we" directly shortened the distance between everyone.


    "Food processing plant? So, these cooking bags too?"


    Zhang Peng was surprised. He thought that Li Yanqian had only got the chance of supernatural powers, so he became the campmaster of a camp. Did she already set up a company before the end of the world?


    "I know Taoli! I used to order a lot of your fast food, it is really delicious!"


    Luo Wenjun shouted out excitedly. He didn''t expect Taoli¡¯s boss to stand in front of him now. What kind of fate is this!


    "Thank you for your support, indeed, these dishes are also the food produced by our food factory in the past. You only need to take it out and heat it to eat."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "That''s weird, do you still carry the refrigerator with you? I remember whether this kind of food needs to be refrigerated or frozen to keep it?"


    Han Chenbin asked again.


    "Yes, it needs to be refrigerated."


    Li Yanqian looked at everyone''s increasingly puzzled eyes, and turned over and took out a pack of fresh frozen meat. After the frozen meat was taken out, he even breathed a little bit of cold air.


    Song Rui rubbed his eyes: "Where did you get this from?"


    There is no refrigerator in this hall...


    "Aren''t you curious about my ability? This is also my ability."


    Li Yanxian simply explained it to the people present. She tried to explain her abilities in an easy-to-understand and reasonable way. The people present listened in a daze, watching, and only felt that she had opened the door to a new world again. .


    Li Yanqian actually said that her ability can not only collect items, but also keep them fresh? And mental perception, can detect the zombies around?


    "Spiritual powers, do such powers really exist..."


    Although Qi Shuang and others present could not believe it, what Li Yanqiu said seemed to be true...


    "She is not afraid of being sliced ??and studied?"


    Song Rui whispered, if this kind of power is given to him, he will definitely hide it from the sky!


    ¡¾Because I''m not afraid, I don''t hide it. ¡¿


    ¡¾When you see Yanqi''s true strength, you will know why she is not afraid. ¡¿


    ¡¾If you hide it, you can¡¯t build camps at will. ¡¿


    [These people, you don¡¯t know if you hug the protagonist¡¯s thigh...]


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Plates of food were placed in front of them, and everyone was holding back hunger while listening, but Li Yanqian only briefly talked about his abilities and some conditions in the Qingshi camp, and then stopped.


    "Our departure date is a few days away. You can make more preparations these days, or clean up the zombies around the camp in Gaoze City... Tonight, please eat as much as you like!"


    As soon as Li Yanzhen''s words fell, everyone consciously lined up and walked towards the place where the tableware was taken.


    "Sister Yangliu, I feel as if I am dreaming. I can still eat a buffet in the last days..."


    A beautiful girl with short hair said as she lined up.


    "She must be very good at collecting so many materials."


    Yang Liu also felt hungry. She looked at the wall, where there were boxes of instant noodles stacked on the side, as if she was worried that everyone would not be full. It can be seen that Li Yanqi was really hardworking.


    "Why? I feel that the position of my eldest sister''s head has been challenged?"


    Han Chenbin''s lingering voice rang in Yang Liu''s ears, Yang Liu rolled his eyes and didn''t intend to pay attention to him again.


    On the second floor, Li Yanqian leaned on the fence and watched the people below eating feasting. He couldn''t help but laugh.


    Behind her were more than one hundred soldiers including Fu Tingyu.


    "Yes, there may be a lot of people when we leave. I guess there are seven or eight hundred people in the camp who will finally decide to leave."


    Wan Shixing said.


    "so many?"


    Seven or eight hundred people are willing to leave the Gaoze city camp and follow them on adventures?


    "Yes, yeah, in fact, many people really want to leave the Gaoze city camp. They were afraid to go out and couldn''t get in again. Now that there is a Qingshi camp, all those people have signed up."


    He Yong also said.


    "And I found out that the food and housing in the camp in Gaoze City are actually not very good."


    Wanshixing pulled a bench and sat down with everyone to chat about new things in the camp in Gaoze City.


    It turns out that although everything is free in Gaoze City Camp, many people are not satisfied. There are only two meals a day for three meals, and the food is extremely poor. Sometimes one meal is only a bowl of gruel.


    "Let¡¯s just say, the people in that camp seem to be malnourished."


    Gu Chaoran sighed.


    "What about the top?"


    Fu Tingyu asked.


    "You mean the management, right? They are someone who specializes in cooking. My eldest cousin also ate there. Even though he had two meals a day, he was full."


    Wan Shixing replied.


    "I also heard that the security in the camp is not good. As long as no lives are caused, no one will come forward to take care of anything."


    He Yong sighed,


    "It reminds me of Doomsday Carnival Camp."


    Gu Yao said, she didn''t know what happened to the person who escaped from the camp.


    "It doesn''t matter how many people you take, we will take it."


    Li Yanxian is not worried about the number of people. Although the long journey of one or two thousand people will be a big project, she has a backpack in her hand, so she doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    "Huh? Where is Kobane?"


    Li Xiaoqing asked curiously, at this time in the past, Xiao Yu Jia would chatter around Li Yanqi.


    "It ate too much in the afternoon and was sleeping all the time, so I put it in the room."


    Li Yanxian was helpless, the little guy''s stomach was so big that he didn''t know why, and the food of a bird was comparable to that of ten adult men.


    Gu Yao and the others couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and went to sleep when they were full. Perhaps Xiao Yu Jia¡¯s weight won¡¯t be able to fly anymore, right?


    At this moment, in the room where Li Yanqian lived, inside a basket woven by grass and vines, the sleeping Kazuya Kobane was glowing, and the pink feathers looked like dreams against the dim light.


    The space in the basket gradually became narrower, but Kazuka was still asleep, unaware of what was going on...


    In the lobby on the first floor of Building B, Ma Fandong was eating while watching the surrounding food. Li Yanqi did what he said. The roast chicken and roast duck didn¡¯t know how many plates were brought in after they were removed. Anyway, he was I can¡¯t remember, there are other dishes too, every time Gu Yao and the others will replace them with new ones...


    "It''s still hot."


    He Jiayan put on the disposable gloves next to him, and tore off a chicken leg for himself. The warm touch made him miss it.


    "From now on, Chief Camp Li will be my second-born parents. With today''s meal, I will serve her!"


    said a man sucking a big bowl of instant noodles.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： Yujia

    Chapter 350 God Beast Yujia


    "Maybe we can''t get into the camp in Gaoze City, but we are even luckier."


    Another person said, luckily they met Li Yanqian from Qingshi camp.


    "Lao He, why do you just eat instant noodles?"


    Song Rui couldn''t help asking.


    "I haven''t eaten instant noodles before, but now I feel like eating it. I like noodles, and I don''t know when I will eat instant noodles next time."


    Lao He has eaten three packs of instant noodles, but he also added braised eggs and beef slices to the bowl. This simple combination made him extremely satisfying.


    "No, we heard that when we arrive at the Qingshi camp, these things can be bought with crystal nuclei."


    Yangliu has been here for a long time, so I know more about it.


    "The head of Camp Li is really a good person. If I have these things, I will definitely save them for myself."


    Ma Fandong said.


    There are many people around who also echoed the saying, that what they ate tonight, it feels that it is enough for one person to eat for a year.


    "So, as long as there are supplies for the campmaster to keep in the future, they won''t expire?"


    Han Chenbin thought about it. If this is the case, he has found a batch of materials before. Should he also give it to Li Yanqian?


    However, when the dinner was over, after Han Chenbin, who had thought about it and entangled it, told Li Yanqian about it, Li Yanqian unexpectedly refused:


    "I can take you to the Qingshi camp, you only need to pay the storage fee, and I will return it to you after arriving at the camp."


    Han Chenbin was shocked.


    What the hell? Don''t you want to dedicate materials to her? !


    "How do I charge for insurance and storage fees?"


    Han Chenbin stabilized his expression so as not to look like a joke.


    "Look at how many supplies you have, and count them according to the type."


    Li Yanqian is not interested in materials other than food. These people also have to survive when they return to the Qingshi camp. They can consume the materials themselves.


    After Li Yanzhen left, Yang Liu passed by Han Chenbin and said with a smile: "Your supplies are not rare for everyone."


    "Yangliu, can''t you say something nice?"


    "Why should I say nice things to you? All I say are facts."


    "I don''t understand, why did you insist on opposing me before?"


    "It''s your own imaginary..."


    Li Yanxian, who had reached the distance, shook his head. How did it feel that everyone was getting along at the end of a dinner party, but the two of them seemed to be stronger?


    "Li Xiao...The camp leader didn''t know something. They were both in the northern stronghold before, and I heard that they were still a couple. They just didn''t know what happened later. Yang Liu took dozens of people and left the northern stronghold. "


    Zhang Peng explained what he knew from the side.


    "Is this the legendary enemy?"


    Gu Yao covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Sure enough, it seems that the two of them shouldn''t be bored along the way."


    Li Yanxian said.


    Bid farewell to Zhang Peng, and several people returned to the place where they lived. Li Yanqian originally planned to take Xiaoyu Jia out and let him walk twice, so as not to eat too much and suffer from indigestion.


    Fu Tingyu watched Li Yanqian open the door for a moment, then silently closed the door.


    "what happened?"


    Fu Tingyu asked, why did Li Yanqian look scared? Gu Yao also surrounded him, and only Xiao Yu Jia was right in Li Yanqi''s room.


    "Koba Kaita...it looks like..."


    Li Yanxian couldn''t say anything, she couldn''t describe what she saw.


    In addition to the brilliant fiery red tail feathers in the eye, the slightly open dark red sleeping eyes and strong claws are all visual shocks that make her pupils tighten.


    Because it is...so handsome! ! !


    "Hey! Woman, what did you see me running? Come in for this beast!"


    A mature female voice completely different from Xiao Yu Jia came, and Li Yanqian''s spirit immediately became tense: "I''ll come in right away!"


    Looking at Li Yanqian stiffening his back, opening the door and walking in, several people outside the door followed curiously.


    Gu Yao who saw the scene inside the door opened her mouth wide: "This is Kay Yuka?"


    The size that is enough to fill the entire room, the healthy glowing fire-red feathers, and the look in the eyes of all living beings. Is this really the pink fat bird before?


    "Evolved?"


    Zhang Tao also kept looking up. Such Xiao Yu Jia reminded him of the anime he had watched before.


    "It should be possible to fly now."


    Fu Tingyu looked at the pair of strong red wings and said.


    "Huh! Wait for mortals, do you still bow down when you see this beast?!"


    Yujia''s tone was full of majesty, but the few people in front of him could not hear him except Li Yanqian.


    Despite the different voice lines, Li Yanqian felt that Xiao Yu Jia¡¯s tone was still the same as before, and the sense of strangeness suddenly disappeared.


    She stretched out her hand and rushed towards the fiery red Yu Jia: "Your image is too beautiful, too handsome!"


    Yu Jia was surprised by a bear hug: "..."


    "It''s really pretty. If you can ride it, it must be very cool."


    Li Xiaoqing also agreed.


    ! ! !


    "You fools!"


    Yujia was angry, and the consequences were serious. It spread its wings and the wall on the side collapsed!


    "Such a big body, should it be more edible? I don''t know how many set meals I have to eat every day."


    Gu Yao couldn''t tell Yu Jia was angry at all, and thought it just wanted to stretch its wings.


    Zhang Tao is already using the earth element ability to restore the collapsed wall.


    "¡­¡­"


    Speaking of food, Yu Jia suddenly lost her arrogance.


    Yes, there is a group of fools in front of it, but it still depends on these fools to eat...


    "Don''t worry Kobane, no matter how old you become, I will make you full, do you have something you want to eat now?"


    Li Yanxian''s arms are still hanging on Yu Jia''s neck, and Yu Jia''s angry roar just now has been completely ignored by her.


    ¡¾Ha ha ha ha! Koba is depressed. ¡¿


    ¡¾Really handsome! I just checked the information. In the ancient legends, there really are Yujia divine beasts, which are higher than dragons and phoenixes! ! The design of the program group is okay! ! ¡¿


    [But the goose still has to rely on our heroine...]


    ¡¾No matter how arrogant the attributes are, they will also be suppressed by the foodie attributes. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    As the audience''s barrage said, Yu Jia has already lost the battle in front of the "Foolish People" in front of him.


    "I want to eat braised lamb''s hooves, the spicy one."


    Yujia replied hopelessly.


    "Good, good!"


    Facing the handsome and messy creature in front of him, Li Yanqian had completely fallen. He hurriedly exchanged ten plates full of braised sheep''s hooves from the gourmet store and placed them in front of Yu Jia.


    "This thing has become so big now, is it inconvenient to carry it with you in the future?"


    Fu Tingyu questioned.


    "Guji~ This beast can be changed back!"


    ''S voice changed to that of Xiao Yu Jia again, and the giant Yu Jia in front of him suddenly disappeared in front of a few people. Only the little pink bird in the rattan basket was left, retorting Fu Tingyu while chewing on a sheep''s hoof.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： Stolen

    Chapter 351 Stolen


    "Don¡¯t change back in such a hurry..."


    Li Yanxian was a little disappointed. She just discovered that Yu Jia''s long beak was bright golden, and the noble golden color disappeared in the next second.


    "So what happened just now?"


    Li Xiaoqing asked.


    "Koba Ka said that it also has level evolution. The state just now is like the promotion of a superpower, but it can control the change of body shape."


    Li Yanxian told everyone what Obane Ka explained to him.


    "What is the trigger condition for it to advance?"


    Fu Tingyu thought for a moment, Xiao Yu Jia didn¡¯t need to kill zombies, nor did he absorb crystal nuclei, but why did it suddenly advance?


    "I guess, maybe it was for food??"


    Li Yanzhen is also not sure, she remembers that when Xiao Yu Jia got bigger last time, it was because she ate too much.


    "Wow, then we will feed Xiao Yu Jia more, won''t he be able to advance again?"


    Gu Yao asked, can the body shape just now be bigger?


    "It said...no, it has evolved into an adult body, and it was the last time it evolved."


    Li Yanzhen replied for Xiao Yu Jia.


    Adult, bright coat, strong and able to fly, she is already too satisfied.


    Until before going to bed, Li Yanqian was still immersed in the awe-inspiring just now for a long time, unable to return to his senses.


    She looked at Kobane again, who was still sleeping in the basket after she was full, and she fell asleep without knowing it with a smile...


    ...


    The effect of the flyer is still going on. In addition to the people in several major strongholds, some survivors who found the flyer will also come here during the day.


    However, Zhang Peng took the help for the reception of the new survivors, and Li Yanqian was going to go to the camp to see the situation on Wanshixing''s side.


    It''s just that she just went out, but she ran into Liu Yuqin, who was running anxiously, and Zhang Lihua and Fan Chunyan behind her.


    "Yes, it''s not good, the bread we made yesterday was stolen!"


    The three Liu Yuqin sweaty ran over to explain to Li Yanqin.


    The noodles made every day will be collected by Li Yanqian in the backpack after dark, which is easier to save, but because of the dinner the night before, Li Yanqian did not go to the kitchen of a few people.


    I didn¡¯t expect this to happen.


    "Yes, Miss Li, we didn''t get the bread, you must trust us!"


    Zhang Lihua worried that Li Yanqian would doubt them, so she said.


    Li Yanxian naturally did not doubt the person Zhang Peng was looking for, and the one day''s bread was lost, which did no good to the three of them.


    "Do you have anyone suspected?"


    Fu Tingyu, who was not far away, came over and asked.


    "This...we dare not talk nonsense..."


    The three Liu Yuqin hesitated to each other for a while. They really did have someone who was suspicious, but it was a shameless thing to steal things at any time. They had no evidence, and they didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can give some clues, and we will confirm it after we find the evidence."


    Although the amount of noodles made in one day is not very large, three people can make hundreds of them. If the person who stole the noodles is still here, he will definitely not finish it so soon.


    "Is such that¡­"


    Liu Yuqin still decided to express the doubts of the three people.


    It turns out that the more than one hundred people Li Yanqian and the others brought back from Pan Hemei were arranged by He Jiayan to move in, and they lived in the back of Zhang Peng''s stronghold, which was considered very close.


    Among those people, there is a pair of men and women named Wang Dongsheng and Guizhi. These days, they have often come to them to inquire about the city camp.


    Yesterday¡¯s dinner, Liu Yuqin and others were also invited. Zhang Tingting and a few other children were even more happy, and they heard what they said accidentally.


    "They complained to us at the beginning. Why did you not invite them, Miss Li? We told them too. Only the applicants who followed to the Qingshi camp were invited, but they seemed quite angry."


    "Later, when the three of us went to the dinner and locked the door, we saw them dangling downstairs, saying that they were walking. Thinking about it now, the only suspicious target was the two of them..."


    Liu Yuqin explained very clearly, and the two knew that the three of them were making food for the road.


    "The two people even cheated Tingting and the others for the candy!"


    Zhang Lihua also said.


    "Yes, they also brought some people to ask Zhang Peng why they were not invited to the dinner."


    Fan Chunyan felt a little angry when she thought of Zhang Peng being blocked by a bunch of people and being scolded by her nose.


    "Is there anything like this?"


    Li Yanqiu was surprised, Zhang Peng and Liu Yuqin seemed to have never told her about this.


    "Old Zhang is thinking that more is worse than less, and I have made it clear to them that as long as they can sign up, they can go to the dinner, but they didn''t seem to sign up in the end either."


    Liu Yuqin sighed.


    "I see, you don''t have to have too much psychological burden. Today''s work can be done as usual."


    If it weren''t for this incident, Li Yanqi almost forgot. There are more than a hundred people who have been cured by Li Xiaoqing. At the beginning, they said that they would leave by themselves after the injury was cured, but it has been a few days. , Those people seem to be there?


    At the registration office of the kindergarten, four people are filling out the registration form carefully. The registration form is very simple. You only need to fill in the most basic information such as name, gender, age, and ability.


    Zhang Peng and He Jiayan are quite familiar with the family of four in front of them.


    "Father Tian, ??why didn''t you come to sign up yesterday?"


    Zhang Peng asked, this family of four is also among the more than one hundred people brought back by Li Yanxian. After learning about the situation, he has decided to come and sign up. It was also early in the morning today.


    "It was because you had a dinner yesterday that we decided to come today."


    Tian Ruolan has filled out her information and said with a smile while standing beside her.


    "Why?"


    He Jiayan asked, if you have a dinner party, you have to register early.


    "Grandpa said, you saved my life, and you have been kind to us, and we can''t come to take advantage of it anymore."


    That''s something a person with no face and no skin would do, Bai Zhen said with a calm expression.


    "We signed up because we wanted to follow you all the way to see if we could find this kid''s dad. In addition, the Qingshi camp also looks very good."


    The man next to Bai Zhen looks a bit similar to Bai Zhen, Zhang Peng and several people know that this is Bai Zhen''s uncle.


    "Since you are planning to go to my Qingshi camp in the future, you don''t have to care about taking advantage of it."


    Li Yanxian''s voice came from behind, and Zhang Peng unexpectedly found Liu Yuqin and several others following behind.


    tweeted~


    He Jiayan found that the little pink bird on Li Yanqian''s shoulder seemed to have turned a little red, and there seemed to be a hint of air in his slick eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： Two-sided thinking

    Chapter 352 Two-faced thoughts


    However, he only assumed that he had misunderstood, a dyed pet bird, what else could he understand?


    Because of the sudden incident, Liu Yuqin went directly to Li Yanxian to explain the situation, but did not go to her husband Zhang Peng first. At this time, Zhang Peng was also very angry after learning what had happened.


    The job Li Yanqi gave to the three of them is not just a job, but also a trust in them. Now that this happened, the person who stole the bread simply rubbed this trust on the ground. what! !


    "I know them, I will go with you!"


    Zhang Peng decided to say.


    "We still have to find evidence before we talk. Don''t worry, we still have a few days to go."


    Li Yanxian doesn''t feel sorry for those who eat, but feels that if he goes like this, no one will admit it.


    "We can help."


    Bai Zhen and others have already filled out the registration form.


    Li Yanxian looked at several people and found that one of them was the gray-haired old man who was in Pan Hemei¡¯s hospital that day.


    "I happen to know what you said. I originally intended to remind you about it after signing up, but if you lack evidence now, I can go and correct it."


    Bai Zhen said that more than one hundred of them were all arranged together. It was a coincidence that he happened to see Wang Dongsheng and Guizhi this morning.


    "Yes, you help us Xiaobai heal. It stands to reason that we also have to help. Don''t worry, since they stole it, they must not indulge it anymore!"


    The gray-haired Tian Xinyi also said that although they are familiar with Wang Dongsheng and the Guizhi group, in comparison, Li Yanqian''s life-saving grace is more important.


    "Are they really Wang Dongsheng and Guizhi?"


    Knowing that their suspicions were not wrong, Liu Yuqin and the others were extremely angry, and they were stolen by people around them. This kind of thing made the three of them feel more uncomfortable than eating flies.


    "Then I will trouble you."


    Li Yanqi could see that these four people really wanted to help. It stands to reason that those people stayed with Pan Hemei for the lives of their family members or companions. This is also a manifestation of empathy and righteousness. I don¡¯t know why they did it. This kind of thing happened.


    "No, some of them simply feel that the hospital is safe, so they handed in some supplies to live there. When we first arrived at the hospital, we didn''t know the situation, and they were cheated by them."


    Bai Zhen¡¯s uncle Tian Yongwang explained that they belonged to a group of people who came to the hospital earlier, and they understood the situation in the hospital better than Lu Yang who came later.


    "So, I was careless."


    Li Yanxian understood. Since this is the case, she has nothing to entangle.


    ¡­¡­


    In a hall full of tables and beds, dozens of men and women sit or lie on the bed and watch a movie on a mobile phone on the table in front of them. This is also their only entertainment on weekdays.


    "Speaking of which, it is much better than Pan and Mina, and there is electricity hahaha!"


    A shirtless man leaned against a pile of messy bedding, and his two legs were also posing on the bed, looking very comfortable.


    "No, I can still get some food. When we are finished, we will also register for a name and follow them to the Qingshi camp."


    "Huh, he needs someone to go to the camp to clear the city, and he doesn''t mean that, maybe I will think about it, but I was stingy and refused to invite us even for a dinner."


    "Yeah, yeah, if you want me to say that this camp in Gaoze City is better, I heard that there are also many people with pitfalls who want to leave. When they come out, maybe we can go in. How great is it to include food and lodging! "


    "¡­¡­"


    Listening to the men and women in the house chatting triumphantly, Gui Zhi and Wang Dongsheng who leaned back also agreed. Then Gui Zhi broke off a piece of dough from under the blanket and stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it, as if he was afraid that others would find out. .


    "Huh? Do you smell any scent? It seems to be the smell of bread?"


    Someone asked suddenly, and Guizhi was frightened and quickly pressed the dough in her hands under her body.


    "Where is it, Lao Wang, you are crazy about bread, hahaha!"


    Wang Dongsheng glared at Gui Zhi, then said loudly.


    "Maybe it is Zhang Peng''s wife who is making pie again. These days, they have been preparing food to eat on the road."


    "Do you think Li Yanqian will come to invite us? They need people in the camp so much, we have never expressed our opinion, they are quite able to support it."


    "Hey, according to me, let''s just wait, maybe they will give us something in the end!"


    Seeing that the topic was quickly moved away, Wang Dongsheng and Guizhi also breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, there was a familiar voice outside the door.


    That is Zhang Peng¡¯s voice.


    "I''m sorry that you may be disappointed. The enrollment of the Qingshi camp is voluntary. If you don''t plan to go, we won''t force you."


    The door of the big room was not closed, and they were the only people living here on weekdays. When everyone looked out, they found that Li Yanqian had actually come here, and there were more than ten or twenty people behind her.


    What is the battle?


    Is it here to persuade them to go to the Qingshi camp?


    "Brother Zhang, why are you here?"


    A man lying on the bedding quickly got up with a grin. These days it was he who was dealing with Zhang Peng on behalf of everyone.


    "Chen Shaokang, I heard that all of you were cured in the past two days, why are you still here now?"


    Just outside the door, they had already heard the conversations of the people inside the house. Zhang Peng was about to laugh with anger. They never thought that these people had such an idea.


    Dual-faced, want to choose the best between two camps?


    "Ah, this...we are all still considering going to your place to sign up, isn''t it? This Qingshi camp is far away, and we big guys want to take a good look!"


    Chen Shaokang quickly said with a smile.


    "There is no need to consider it. My Qingshi camp is small and can''t accommodate you."


    Li Yanzhen sneered.


    "Then you are here now?"


    Chen Shaokang didn¡¯t really care about this either. They didn¡¯t plan to go on the adventure, and they heard that these people were about to leave.


    "More than 300 pieces of bread in our kitchen were stolen. We tried to verify and found witnesses. This thief is here."


    Zhang Peng looked at Wang Dongsheng and Guizhi who were still laying blankets on a hot day.


    When Wang Dongsheng and Wang Dongsheng saw Zhang Peng and the Bai Zhen family of four behind him, they realized that something was wrong.


    This Bai Zhen actually went to inform!


    They never thought that Bai Zhen would get up and run outside so early when they went to get the noodles before dawn.


    "Don''t hide it, should you admit it first or take it out first?"


    Ma Fan said as he went straight to the two of them.


    "You are spitting blood, don''t suspect us of stealing things just because we don''t sign up!"


    Wang Dongsheng said quickly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： Bai Zhen

    Chapter 353 Bai Zhen


    "You don''t have to involve everyone. It is you two who stole the dough. I saw it with my own eyes!"


    Bai Zhen said, Wang Dongsheng obviously wanted to pull everyone in the house into the water, causing both parties to quarrel.


    Li Yanxian couldn''t help but glanced at Bai Zhen more.


    She knew Bai Zhen, but she didn''t expect to meet this person here. It was the first time she saw him at the registration office just now.


    Speaking of Bai Zhen, he can be regarded as the second worst character scolded by the audience in the drama of the previous life.


    She remembers that in the plot of the previous life, Bai Zhen appeared in the Nancheng camp. At that time, Bai Zhen¡¯s father, Bai Haokai, happened to work in the Nancheng camp.


    She doesn''t know what happened to Bai Zhen, and the plot only shows that the relationship between him and one of Bai Haokai''s lover is very poor.


    It just so happened that Bai Haokai¡¯s lover''s audience value is not low, and he has always been a pitiful beauty in the play.


    Later, Bai Zhen was blackened to the extreme for some reason, he did not hesitate to push his lover into the zombie¡¯s den during an outing with Bai Haokai, and Bai Haokai was also heartbroken and died...


    The culprit, Bai Zhen, also left the Nancheng camp, and never appeared in the plot again.


    After the end of the episode, Bai Zhen was also scolded on hot search. I heard that he himself suffered from depression because of this, and it was so serious that he needed hospital treatment...


    But Guan is now treated by Li Xiaoqing as Bai Zhen. Although he cannot be called a vigorous young man, his eyes are clear and he has a righteous look. It does not look like the gloomy young man who has been behind him in previous dramas. .


    The most important thing is that there are three relatives beside Bai Zhen in this life.


    I just don¡¯t know what happened in Bai Zhen¡¯s previous life...


    "Yes?"


    The familiar voice reminded himself in his ears, and Li Yanqian quickly returned to his senses. It was Fu Tingyu.


    "It¡¯s okay. Now that we have the evidence, why don¡¯t you two let us search your belongings to prove our innocence? If we make a mistake, we are willing to pay compensation."


    Li Yanxian reacted quickly and said to Wang Dongsheng who had been reluctant to get up from the bed.


    "No! We also have dignity. You can''t just slander us at will on this kid''s side words!"


    Wang Dongsheng fought hard for reasons. He knew that he must have been exposed. But thinking of Sun Xin who was killed in the hospital and Pan Hemei who was tied in the middle of the road, he wanted to find a gap and escape. , He can''t fall into the hands of this woman!


    "Aha! I just said how I smelled the scent of bread, it turned out that it was you two. I stole something and wanted to monopolize it?"


    A thin figure touched the window of the two of them when they were unprepared, and suddenly opened the blanket covering the bed. Bags of flour cakes appeared in front of everyone, and many people swallowed.


    That is the real white flour pancake!


    There is also the unique burnt color of pancakes in the middle, and there is a beige luster around it. They have not eaten this kind of food for a long time.


    Seeing everyone''s attention was attracted by the things on the bed, Wang Dongsheng suddenly threw a typhoon ball at the people at the door, and quickly got up and ran towards the exit!


    Zizi!


    Electric light entangled Wang Dongsheng who was about to run out like a thread. Fu Tingyu only hooked his finger, and Wang Dongsheng was suddenly brought back inward.


    boom!


    Wang Dongsheng, whose back hit the edge of the bed, felt that his waist was about to break, Guizhi also covered his mouth and watched this scene.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me..."


    Wang Dongsheng looked at Li Yanqian in horror.


    "..."


    Li Yanzhen was baffled by this look. When did she say that she was going to kill him? But thinking about it in a blink of an eye that these people had indeed seen herself murder, she didn''t intend to argue for anything.


    "I won''t kill you, it doesn''t make sense, but... I heard that you still took these people to trouble Zhang Peng. Blame him for not inviting you to the dinner?"


    Li Yanxian walked towards Wang Dongsheng step by step, asking indifferently.


    "We were wrong, we were wrong!"


    Guizhi quickly apologized from behind.


    "If you know what you are wrong, you can correct it. I hope you can do it. But now, I ask you to apologize to Zhang Peng and the others in person, and the bread you ate this time, just treat it as your meal in the next few days! "


    Listening to Li Yanxian''s words, Chen Shaokang and others had an ominous premonition in their hearts.


    What''s the meaning? What will all of them eat in the next few days?


    Before, based on the fact that these people were the injured and their families brought back, Li Yanqian would also provide them with simple three meals a day, but now Li Yanqian has said this.


    Could it be...


    "Miss Li, we have nothing to do with them. We didn''t steal or eat those noodles!"


    Chen Shaokang said anxiously.


    "But you said in the hospital before that as long as all the injuries are cured, we will have nothing to do."


    Li Yanxian''s words made everyone feel like five thunderstorms, they are going to run out of food!


    Wang Dongsheng and Gui Zhi were still glad that they had saved their lives. They rushed to apologize to Zhang Peng and Liu Yuqin, and even knelt down.


    "Who just said he is dignified..."


    Ma Fandong murmured, he looked down on such a person too much.


    "Wang Dongsheng, it''s worth noting that we trust you so much, but you have cheated us so much, so don''t come to us in the future!"


    Wang Lihua said angrily, but in a blink of an eye, he felt that his words were unnecessary. They will leave here in two days and follow the large group towards the Qing City camp, so there is no need to see these two people again.


    "Wait! We also sign up, we will follow to the Qingshi camp!"


    Seeing Li Yanqian and others turn around to leave, someone in the house shouted.


    "Qingshi camp, now no longer accepts registration from any of you."


    Li Yanxian said coldly, and then took everyone out of here.


    The movie on the mobile phone is still playing, and the lines in it are still going on, but Chen Shaokang and others have no intention of watching it anymore. They have turned their eyes to Wang Dongsheng and Guizhi, who have a guilty conscience.


    They suddenly run out of food, and it was the two of them who killed them!


    Ignoring the sound of reproaching behind him and the sound of things being broken, Li Yanqian walked towards the gate of Gaoze City Camp.


    "Thank you just now."


    Li Yanzheng said to the four of Bai Zhen''s family.


    "No thanks, you brought us back and saved our lives. This is great grace."


    Not to mention that they will follow the team to Qingshi afterwards.


    Bai Zhen was wearing a simple short-sleeved T-shirt, and he said frankly except that his cheeks were a little thin.


    "Yes, you are our nobles!"


    Bai Zhen¡¯s grandfather Tian Xinyi is being supported by Tian Ruolan and Tian Yongwang, and his mental state seems to be much better than when he was in Pan Hemei Hospital.


    "You can live in the kindergarten in these two days. I will ask you to arrange a place to live."


    Li Yanzhen looked at a few people, and finally said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： Do what you like

    Chapter 354 Do What You Like


    Ning offends the gentleman, not the villain, Bai Zhen exposes the two of Wang Dongsheng, and the two also implicated so many people. This family seems to be extremely affectionate. If those people retaliate against these four people... It''s hard to blame.


    Besides, starting today, there will be no more food distributed here.


    "Thank you, thank you for trouble."


    Tian Yongwang, uncle Bai Zhen, said gratefully.


    Looking at the family of four walking in the opposite direction, Li Yanxian couldn''t help smiling.


    "Yanqian, do you know them?"


    Gu Yao asked, why does she always feel that Yanqi seems to be very concerned about this family?


    "do not know."


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "I also thought you knew Bai Zhen."


    Fu Tingyu remembered that in Pan Hemei¡¯s hospital, Li Yanqian didn¡¯t do much when he saw the old man, but only when he saw Bai Zhen for the first time today...


    "I don''t know each other, I just think it''s good for their family to be together."


    Li Yanxian said again.


    "It''s pretty good, it''s really enviable. It would be even better if they could find Bai Zhen''s father."


    Gu Yao also envied the family who had gone far away.


    Li Yanzhen keeps smiling.


    If you really find Bai Haokai, I''m afraid this family will be bad.


    ...


    The number of applicants in the camp in Gaoze City is still increasing. When Li Yanqian found the bus, Xu Jianan also said something beside Wanshixing and He Yong. Wanshixing seemed to be anxious.


    "Yes, you just came here, please persuade my cousin, he actually intends to stay in the camp in Gaoze City!"


    He finally came to Gaoze City and found his eldest cousin. Why did Xu Jianan suddenly decide not to leave?


    "Hey, I can''t put it down here!"


    Xu Jianan said helplessly, knowing that his cousin is doing well and he is already satisfied.


    But the Gaoze city camp was built by him in the first place. The old friends and subordinates here, the people and buildings here are all the reasons why he is reluctant to let go.


    Although he has some complaints about Wu Kang, since he wanted to resign, he has become more and more reluctant to here. Even seeing Wu Kang feels a lot pleasing to the eye...


    "Does General Xu plan to continue working here?"


    Li Yanxian asked, there are two buses parked here, and this one is where the two of Wanshixing rest and eat, so at this time, only a few of them were in the bus.


    Xu Jian''an looked out the window. At around eight o''clock in the morning, the sky seemed to have been stained with a layer of orange. After another hour, the sun should be blazing. He frowned and said:


    "Yes, Camp Chief Li, I haven''t officially resigned yet. Wu Kang and the others are still young, and they plan to vigorously develop agriculture later. I am worried that the defense of the camp will be ignored by him again..."


    "But big cousin, you were shut out by Wu Kang that day! Is it worth it to work for such a person? Don''t you want our cousins ??to reunite?"


    Wan Shixing interrupted Xu Jian''an, looking very excited.


    "I also think you can think about it again. You can continue to work when you arrive at the Qingshi camp."


    Li Yanxian had never persuaded anyone before, just because this time the other party was someone who knew everything well.


    "Of course I remember that day, but Xiao Wan, I am not for him, nor for myself, I want to do it for everyone in this city for a few more years."


    Xu Jian¡¯an¡¯s eyes were a little moist, and there were many survivors who had fled with him. Although he was angry, he still couldn¡¯t do it if he let him go completely.


    Li Yanxian still admires Xu Jian''an. In the big environment of life or death, not everyone can do this kind of worrying about the country and the people.


    If Xu Jianan had this idea in her mind, she would not interfere anymore. No matter what the final outcome, at least Xu Jianan would not leave any regrets after waking up!


    "I see, General Xu has righteousness in his heart. This is very rare. If your decision is made, I will not object to anything. If you have the opportunity to go to the Qingshi camp again in the future, the Qingshi camp will definitely welcome you."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Master, I think so too..."


    He Yong also said that he still feels very distressed by Wanshixing. Although Wanshixing has a relaxed face on weekdays, he felt that he was truly happy after finding Xu Jian''an.


    Master, he took the initiative to ask Ying to follow to Gaoze City, there should be a reason for wanting to find someone!


    "You guys... hey!"


    Wan Shi Xing looked sad, and instantly felt that his happiness was gone.


    "How about Xiaowan...you stay here with me?"


    Xu Jianan tried to ask.


    Wan Shixing shook his head and looked at Xu Jian''an with an incredulous expression on his face.


    He should not stay here, he has to become an Ouchi spy! He also wants to organize the Qingshi Weekly!


    "That''s it, people still do what they like."


    Xu Jian¡¯an also laughed. In such an era, it is rare for a person to find what he likes to do!


    "General Xu is right. Besides, Qingshi camp and Gaoze city camp will not be two unrelated camps in the future. You will still have the opportunity to meet again."


    Li Yanqian comforted.


    Since there was the first seed transaction, another group of Gaoze City survivors went to Qing City, and there will surely continue to be intersections between the two cities in the future.


    "Well, you all persuaded me so, what else can I say?"


    Wan Shixing¡¯s shoulders were all pulled down, and it was obvious that he had indeed suffered a big blow.


    "That''s right, Gaoze City Camp and Qing City Camp will not be two unrelated camps in the future."


    Outside the door of the bus, a voice came.


    Li Yanxian had noticed that someone was outside just now, but he didn''t expect that the person outside was Wu Kang.


    "Campmaster Wu, thank you for your release these few days."


    Li Yanzhen and several others also stood up.


    Gaoze City Camp does not open the gate, but since Li Yanqi decided to recruit people in the camp, the staff at the gate of the city will open and close the gate every day. Every time Gu Yao thinks about this place, he feels that Wu Kang is actually a human being. Not bad anymore.


    "Well, I still want to thank you all. You killed all the zombies within a radius of more than ten kilometers. It''s not easy!"


    Wu Kang originally had a mentality of just watching a show. He wanted to see how many people Li Yanqian could convene.


    But up to now, he found that Li Yanqian had summoned all the survivors of the strongholds, and those people didn''t know why they were crazy, and they had been madly killing the zombies around the camp these days.


    Is it the last contribution to Takasawa City as a citizen?


    Wu Kang can''t help feeling that he thinks too much.


    "Probably because I told them that the crystal nucleus is the reason for money, but everyone is indeed in good condition."


    Li Yanxian smiled and said that compared to the survivors in the camp, the people in the five strongholds are more suitable for survival in the last days.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： The deal between the two camp leaders

    Chapter 355 The transaction between the two camp leaders


    Wu Kang couldn''t help but think again.


    Has he always been wrong?


    ¡¾In fact, Wu Kang¡¯s thoughts are not wrong, but he underestimated human beings. Humans should not be locked in cages. ¡¿


    ¡¾There are enough supplies but cannot be saved, which is really melancholy. ¡¿


    ¡¾Zombies in Gaoze City: We are wealth and do not accept rebuttals! ¡¿


    ¡¾Smart people are killing zombies to improve their strength, stupid people are still worrying about three meals. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    "We have been to a camp before, and that camp is called Doomsday Carnival Camp..."


    Li Yanqian spoke slowly.


    The Doomsday Carnival Camp is similar to the Gaoze City Camp in a sense, except that the things in the camp are not free, and the overturn is overnight.


    Wu Kang, Li Yuanbo and others behind him, as well as Xu Jian¡¯an are the first to hear that there is such a camp.


    But a few people were silent after hearing the ending of the camp.


    "Are you trying to say that a camp with no force value is vulnerable to a blow?"


    Wu Kang asked.


    "Camp Chief Wu understands that what I am talking about is only what we have seen that actually happened. Although I have only been a camp manager for a few months, my advice is: All aspects must be developed in a balanced manner."


    Li Yanxian tried his best to speak very tactfully. He is not qualified to preach to others in other people''s camps, and Wu Kang''s essence is not bad.


    "What you said makes sense, so are my seeds ready?"


    Wu Kang''s topic jumped quickly. Xu Jian''an and others at the scene knew this, and he always said something immediately after thinking of it.


    Li Yanxian nodded: "Ready."


    "I asked to pick it up, or did you send it?"


    Wu Kang tried to ask.


    "No need, I can deliver it."


    Li Yanxian smiled, Wu Kang obviously knew something, but was just testing her. Her abilities have been announced to those outside, and it is impossible for Wu Kang not to know these.


    Seeing that Li Yanxian did not intend to conceal it, Wu Kang did not test anymore: "Your ability, can you really take and put things?"


    "Huh, do you still have to ask? What''s the matter of picking and putting things, we can still buy things!"


    Koba murmured, it was just a string of birds chirping in the ears of others.


    "Yes, but my ability is limited, and I can''t take too much."


    Li Yanzhen is "modest" to express his lack of ability and to prevent others from having ulterior motives.


    "General Xu, if you can, I don¡¯t want you to go. If you continue to stay, you will be solely responsible for the security of the camp in the future."


    Wu Kang skipped the topic again, and suddenly talked about Xu Jian''an.


    "It is good for Battalion Commander Wu to understand my hard work, and I will try my best to protect our camp as before."


    Xu Jian''an did not show a flattered expression. He knew that Wu Kang was the most inspiring, but he was not a treacherous person.


    "That''s good, Chief Camp Li, now I''ll take you to fetch the seeds. Is it convenient?"


    Wu Kang looked at Li Yanqian.


    Li Yanxian nodded, and Gu Yao and Fu Tingyu behind him also followed.


    "Cut~ What kind of camp leader, before selling a house, I must have had a poor performance."


    After Wu Kang left, everything was muttering, saying one thing to another, as if the whole world was going to be around him.


    "That''s not the case. I heard that he sells the house very professionally. He doesn''t flatter clients at all. Many clients will specifically designate him to introduce him."


    Xu Jian''an ended his thoughts and talked more.


    "Big cousin, if you are here, you can also collect it for me if there is any noteworthy news in this Gaoze city camp in the future!"


    Everything is happy to see Xu Jian¡¯an, and I don¡¯t plan to entangle Xu Jian¡¯an anymore.


    "You kid, what are you doing collecting the news here? Isn''t your newspaper only reporting on new things in the Qingshi camp?"


    Xu Jianan asked.


    "That''s only now. In the future, the Qingshi camp will definitely become the strongest camp. I will run another national publication to cover all the news in the country!"


    Everything became more and more exciting, as if the future was within reach, even He Yong beside him became excited: "Master, you are really amazing!"


    Just thinking about it, I think it¡¯s amazing!


    "Come on, you, but it''s always good to have a dream! Looking at you still so energetic, I feel relieved."


    Xu Jian¡¯an doesn¡¯t believe that everything is going to happen. Since the end of the world, communications across the country have been interrupted. Besides, people have to do their best to survive. Who has the mind to listen to news from other camps?


    "I said big cousin, don''t you want to encourage me to motivate me now? Why are you always beating me? There is also a problem with the previous..."


    In the bus, Wanshixing continued to talk about his dreams with Xu Jian''an, while the three of Li Yanqian followed Wu Kang to an empty room.


    The small building they are in is behind two high-rise residential buildings. The lighting is not good but it is an advantage. In addition, the room seems to be air-conditioned. Obviously this is a room specially prepared by Wu Kang for storing seeds. , Cool and ventilated.


    "The words are awkward, there are crystal nuclei under the white cloth covered over the room, so many nuclei!"


    As soon as he entered the door, Kobane Ka said.


    "I see, don''t charge it yet."


    Those crystal nuclei should be the crystal nuclei that Wu Kang is going to trade this time. If it is suddenly lost by Kazuka Kobane, it will be no fun.


    After Wu Kang designated a location, Li Yanqian began to take out seeds:


    "I have prepared all kinds of seeds according to your list. Here is our experience in seedling cultivation. I hope you can succeed."


    Li Yanxian finished speaking, and took out a copy of the seedling cultivation book she printed out from her backpack and handed it to Wu Kang.


    The seeds sold in the prop shop are automatically packaged. After the purchase reaches a certain number of catties, they will be stored in a high-quality white plastic box with the seed name printed.


    So what Wu Kang and the others saw were boxes of clearly marked and neat seeds. Not the sacks of seeds that a few people imagined.


    Li Yuanbo suddenly believed that these seeds could grow something.


    Wu Kang is obviously also somewhat satisfied: "The chief of Camp Li has done a good job, and you have kept these seeds very well."


    "I''m overwhelmed, I should."


    Li Yanxian also gave the prop store a thumbs-up in his heart.


    Wu Kang looked at Li Yuanbo and Chi Juncai behind him. They immediately understood, walked to the white cloth in the room, and opened the white cloth covering them.


    Gu Yao''s eyes also lit up, so many crystal nuclei!


    "Here are the 200,000 crystal nuclei we prepared according to the price quoted by the head of camp Li."


    Chi Juncai said.


    Li Yanxian nodded, ready to reach out and put it directly into the backpack.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： Third upgrade

    Chapter 356 Third Upgrade


    "Do you not confirm the quantity?"


    Li Yuanbo asked strangely.


    "Not used."


    Li Yanxian said, he waved his hand to put all the crystal cores into the backpack, and the backpack would automatically separate the crystal cores according to the number.


    Little did she know that this behavior touched Li Yuanbo a lot.


    Is this the trust between people? !


    He was still suspecting that the seeds she was selling had a problem a few days ago...


    Wu Kang was also surprised. He had previously suspected that Li Yanqi needed so many crystal nuclei for other purposes. Now that she doesn¡¯t care about the number, she feels that she is really using it just like she said. Crystal nucleus to motivate everyone to improve their strength.


    Is there really such a woman in this world?


    If this is true, Li Yanqian in front of him is indeed admirable.


    Li Yanxian, who had no idea what the few people were thinking, opened the light curtain of the backpack and took a calm look. There were two hundred thousand crystal nuclei, no more, no less.


    "Since the transaction has been completed, we will go back first."


    Fu Tingyu also saw the number of crystal nuclei in the light curtain, and said.


    In their plan today, there is also a plan to go to the city to take Xiaobane Jia to pick up the crystal nucleus.


    Seeing that several people seemed to be okay, Wu Kang did not keep him. He also prepared an experimental field for seeds, and he was about to start researching and planting seeds.


    ...


    A fully charged brand new electric car slowly drove out from the gate of the kindergarten, and Gu Chaoran and others returned to the air-conditioned gym.


    "Our camp leader and the group leader really went to test the car?"


    A team member asked while doing push-ups with one hand.


    "Yes, I said to try how far this electric car can go, so as not to be dangerous in the future when someone encounters a low battery."


    Gu Chaoran replied.


    "Our camp leader is attentive and caring. If a big man were the camp leader, he would certainly not be so patient."


    "Isn''t it? Coming along this road, we never missed three meals a day. Those were all prepared by the camp leader for us. On the surface, she never asked for credit or said anything. But it''s all real."


    "We are blowing air-conditioning here, but the camp leader and the head of the camp are outside in the sun and test the car..."


    The soldiers in the room were chatting while exercising. When Han Chenbin passed by, he found that many strong men were even full of tears in their eyes, and suddenly felt a little unbearable to look directly.


    "This Li Yanqian has a very high status in everyone''s hearts..."


    Han Chenbin said that he found that no one here has any negative comments on Li Yanxian, including the people in the five strongholds, and even the people below him have begun to praise Li Yanxian all kinds of.


    "Brother, don''t underestimate any woman. Didn''t you just eat a woman''s loss some time ago?"


    Zhan Guoyuan patted Han Chenbin and said.


    "If you are a brother, don''t mention that to me."


    Han Chenbin believes that the other party is definitely gloating.


    Zhan Guoyuan laughed. He was not laughing at each other. Although Han Chenbin is the head of the northern base in Gaoze City, he is a very moral person.


    Before his western stronghold had many brothers injured in a battle with zombies, he was in urgent need of treatment by Healers, but he had no supplies to pay to Pan Hemei. After Han Chenbin knew about it, he directly advanced enough supplies for them. Let the wounds of their western stronghold be treated.


    So he has always been very grateful to Han Chenbin from the heart.


    Han Chenbin is the person with the most supplies among them, and his northern stronghold is also the largest number, but Han Chenbin has one problem: extreme male chauvinism.


    He believes that women should listen to men, and that they should be raised by men in the last days. It is enough to do logistical work willingly.


    "If you had considered Yang Liu''s opinions, you wouldn''t be so tit-for-tat again and again now."


    Zhan Guoyuan still felt it was a pity. In fact, the two of them matched very well. It was only because they were too stubborn that Yang Liu took some people and became independent from Han Chenbin''s stronghold.


    "But if she stays with me well, it won''t be worse than now, and the two of us will still be together."


    Han Chenbin still couldn''t let go, why did Yang Liu refuse to listen to him?


    "You are still...the same, forget it."


    Zhan Guoyuan doesn¡¯t say anything anymore. He doesn¡¯t like his own women to be independent, but he wants to like women with independent personalities. This is probably what the legend deserves?


    ...


    In the middle of a wide road in Gaoze City, Li Yanqian¡¯s car parked quietly, surrounded by corpses of zombies, seemingly lifeless.


    "I''m going to start now."


    Li Yanzhen stared at the light curtain, a little excited.


    In the morning, I traded Wu Kang¡¯s 20W crystal nuclei, and coupled with the crystal nucleus ¡°picked up¡± by Xiao Yu Jia just now, the crystal nucleus in her backpack is finally enough to upgrade.


    Next, she will upgrade her backpack for the third time.


    "We are ready!"


    Gu Yao nodded twice, and grasped Li Xiaoqing''s hand with excitement.


    "..."


    Zhang Tao silently looked at his hand held by Gu Yao, without saying anything.


    "Hurry up and talk, I can''t wait to see more delicious things."


    Kobane urged, she heard that after upgrading the backpack last time, a lot of new delicacies have been released in the gourmet shop. I don¡¯t know what new products will come out this time?


    "It''s coming soon."


    Li Yanxian kept double-clicking the grid of 9999 crystal nuclei. After double-clicking, the backpack grid became empty.


    Finally, reaching the last backpack grid, Li Yanxian double-clicked, and then opened his eyes to watch the backpack change.


    The light curtain around the backpack seemed to light up, but it quickly went out.


    "Weapon Store?"


    Fu Tingyu¡¯s eyes flashed with satisfaction. The store that appeared this time seems to be very good?


    "There is even a weapon shop? It''s amazing~"


    Li Xiaoqing and the others couldn''t see the light curtain of the backpack, but after hearing Fu Tingyu''s words, they were all surprised.


    Although Xiaohae wanted to see the changes in the gourmet store first, Li Yanxian couldn''t wait to open a new weapon store.


    In the weapon shop, the first row of weapons that caught her eye was the watermelon knife, but the price of the watermelon knife was not cheap, and a knife actually cost 1,000 crystal cores.


    "In this case, wouldn''t the knives we made with gold powers be more cost-effective?"


    Gu Yao asked inexplicably, in the early days of the last days, a few of them used the sword made by Fu Ying to kill the zombies.


    "No, it''s still different."


    Li Yanxian read the introduction of the watermelon knife to several people: a steel knife that can cut watermelon, cut bones, cleave wood and stones and other hard objects. It weighs about 250 grams.


    "Can you still cleave rocks?"


    Zhang Tao said in surprise that ordinary watermelon knives can¡¯t split stones.


    It seems that this is an unusual watermelon knife.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： Weapon Store

    Chapter 357 Weapon Store


    Li Yanxian continued to turn back, his eyes brightened.


    In addition to the watermelon knife, there are also various weapons such as bows, crossbows, guns, sticks, knives, swords, spears, shields, axes, halberds, whips, hammers, and forks.


    The most exciting thing for a few people is that there are all kinds of hot weapons behind the cold weapons, including firearms, artillery and even tanks!


    "Every day, every day! I think we are going to be invincible!"


    Gu Yao tightened her hand, she turned her head and said excitedly, but found that it was not Li Xiaoqing sitting next to her, but Zhang Tao.


    She forgot. When she got into the car after killing the zombies just now, Sister Xiaoqing seemed to be sitting in front...


    "Well, we are invincible."


    Zhang Tao pretended not to see Gu Yao''s embarrassment, and said with a smile.


    Li Yanxian was also very happy. Some time ago, she was still dreaming about the protection of weapons in the Qingshi camp, but she did not expect to realize this wish now.


    But when she saw the prices of those hot weapons, she suddenly felt that she was splashed with cold water.


    The price of the simplest firearm requires 10,000 crystal nuclei at least, and even one hundred thousand crystal nuclei. A cannon requires 660,000 crystal nuclei to buy...


    "Hahahaha, let''s look at the gourmet store, so that you will not be hit."


    Kay Koba gloated.


    "In fact, it''s okay. When we go back this time, Luo Shiyu and Gao Yuan must have earned a large amount of crystal nuclei."


    Fu Tingyu comforted.


    "Yes, it''s a bit of a word, the accumulation of less will make more of it!"


    Although Gu Yao also thinks it is expensive, the appearance of the weapon shop is a good thing.


    "In the future, when we have these weapons, we really don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    Zhang Tao doesn''t know how to use weapons, but he knows that Shi Hao and Zhan Hao in the Corps can both use them.


    "Well, it''s a good thing, I just think... I am so poor."


    Li Yanxian frustratedly opened the gourmet store, and turned directly from the back to the front.


    Tweet!


    "Braised rabbit in braised sauce! Roasted rabbit leg! I like it!"


    Kobane stretched out her wings to point to the light curtain of the backpack, and there was her favorite rabbit meat! It must pick up more crystal nuclei for Li Yanqi in the future!


    There are many more dishes and drinks in the gourmet shop, and even a variety of ice creams.


    Li Yanzheng directly exchanged a few ice creams for everyone after seeing it, and Xiao Yu Jia also got a plate of blueberry milk ice as she wished.


    "It''s so sweet..."


    Gu Yao hasn¡¯t eaten ice cream for a long time. She just killed a zombie and brought an ice cream. It¡¯s so crooked, is there any?


    "What about the capacity of the backpack?"


    Fu Tingyu reminded that this is also very important.


    "Yes, let me see."


    Li Yanxian ate the cones and clicked on the backpack. Sure enough, the capacity of the backpack grid changed from 9,999 items per grid to 9,999 items per grid, and even the grid of the backpack became 10,000 grids.


    "It''s quite a lot. I used to think that you have very few backpacks, but now it seems that the potential is huge!"


    Li Xiaoqing smiled.


    If you continue to upgrade like this, Li Yanqian¡¯s backpack may become something that can be loaded with everything.


    "Yes, it seems that I don''t need to keep emptying my backpack in the future."


    Li Yanxian said with great satisfaction.


    Every time before she goes out, in order to be able to pack enough things on the road, she will put some things in the backpack that may not be used in the camp warehouse. Now there are 10,000 grids, and her choice difficulty may no longer be Will appear.


    "With the weapon store, the weapon team of our corps can also be formed. It seems that the crystal core will become more and more important in the future."


    Fu Tingyu said that the weapons team can use ordinary people, and then the camp will be able to provide a number of jobs.


    "Yes, and I also want to equip the players with a self-defense weapon."


    Li Yanxian said, he opened the weapon store and quickly exchanged for a watermelon knife, and then began to inject his mental abilities into it.


    The weight of the knife in the weapon shop was really light, and the mental powers slowly merged into the silver watermelon knife, and Li Yanqian''s smile gradually became bigger.


    "Try it~"


    After completing the infusion of the spiritual power, Li Yanqian handed the watermelon knife to Fu Tingyu.


    "Too light."


    Fu Tingyu repeatedly admired, this is really an excellent weapon, maybe it shouldn¡¯t be called a watermelon knife.


    "This kind of knife is definitely suitable for Sister Yang Liu and the others, I feel it is only the weight of a glass of water."


    Gu Yao also took it over and tried a few times. She felt that whether it was a girl or a child, she could use it to chop zombies.


    A few more zombies came up outside the car. Zhang Tao got out of the car and tried to slash it a few times. His heart was even more shocked. Originally, he was worried that such a light knife would not be weak, but it cut the zombies like mud!


    "Yes, 1,000 crystal nuclei are worth it."


    Zhang Tao said.


    "I heard Wanshixing said that Gaoze City camp seems to be quite rich, I mean the crystal core."


    Li Yanxian said suddenly.


    "Yes, do you want to continue selling seeds to them?"


    Gu Yao asked, the 20W seed that was traded last time earned a price difference of 6W crystal core. In fact, this is also a good deal.


    "I won¡¯t sell seeds this time, but I don¡¯t know if he is interested in weapons."


    Li Yanqian smiled.


    Wu Kang never thought that Li Yanqian would come to do business with himself again, and it was still an unexpected business.


    "Do you still have weapons?!"


    Wu Kang stood up in surprise, and walked back and forth in the room thinking.


    His first reaction was that Li Yanqi was so lucky that he was able to find a weapon in his pocket. Later, he remembered that Li Yanqi and the others had been to many places, and they had such spatial powers in their hands. It was probably no longer strange. NS.


    "Yes, but the weapons are expensive. I wonder if Camp Chief Wu is willing to trade."


    Li Yanxian smiled.


    "How expensive is the price?"


    Xu Jianan happened to be there, no one wanted weapons more than him, no matter what kind of weapon he wanted!


    "Then it depends on what weapons you need. Cold weapons and hot weapons are available, and the prices are naturally different."


    Li Yanzhen flipped his hand and took out a watermelon knife, and threw it at Xu Jianan.


    The first moment when Xu Jianan held the watermelon knife in his hand, he thought he hadn''t caught it, but he didn''t expect that the knife was firmly in his hand.


    "This?!"


    Xu Jian''an was speechless for a while.


    "Watermelon knife, a 1500 crystal core."


    Li Yanxian smiled.


    Snatching money? !


    Li Yuanbo and Chi Juncai¡¯s first reaction was like this.


    However, when the two of them took the knife from Xu Jianan''s shocked face, they didn''t say anything anymore.


    "I''ll try?"


    Wu Kang looked at the three people who were speechless together, took the watermelon knife and slashed towards the wooden table in front of him!


    Boom!


    The wooden table collapsed suddenly and became two halves. After the sound of the collapse, it was an extremely quiet scene.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： Thunder Sword

    Chapter 358 Thunder Sword


    Wu Kang is very self-aware. Although he is a superpower, he is only Level 2 and he has hardly used any weapons. He has never used such strength.


    The only explanation is that this knife is really sharp.


    I just thought that the 1500 crystal nuclei were robbing the money. At this moment, I don¡¯t know why, they all feel that the price is simply a bargain.


    "Do you have any other weapons? Can I take a look?"


    There are few things that make Xu Jian''an extremely excited. God knows how much he wants his soldiers to have enough weapons to use.


    "May I ask, where did you find these weapons?"


    When Li Yanxian took out a brand new submachine gun, Wu Kang frowned and asked.


    Xu Jian''an was looking at the weapon enthusiastically.


    "This is not important, we just want them to play an adequate role."


    Fu Tingyu replied.


    "Then can you provide as much as we want?"


    Wu Kang looked at several people who were extremely confident, Li Yanxian obviously came to him to discuss business.


    "Do your best."


    That being said, Li Yanqian intends to fully meet the needs of the other party. After all, it is too convenient to use the backpack shop to earn the difference.


    The most important thing is that Wu Kang obviously has no shortage of crystal nuclei.


    "We need some cold weapons, and we also need hot weapons. I will ask someone to send the demand list later."


    Wu Kang said.


    Li Yanxian, who has made another business, is extremely satisfied. Although the next upgrade of the backpack requires 10 million crystal cores, she is no longer in a hurry, because the current backpack function is enough for her.


    Next, she only needs to prepare before leaving in the kindergarten and wait for Wu Kang''s demand list.


    Taking advantage of the free time these days, she also began to use the remaining crystal cores to buy some weapons for the Corps, together with Fu Tingyu who could see the shop.


    "After upgrading the backpack, there are still 330,000 crystal cores left, so poor that you can''t even afford a cannon."


    Li Yanqian sighed.


    ¡¾Why does this sound weird? Too poor to buy a cannon? ¡¿


    ¡¾I was too poor to pay the electricity bill, I won. ¡¿


    ¡¾Owning a weapon store is like owning a weapon arsenal. This is too bad! ¡¿


    [It¡¯s so cool, you can buy and buy like this in the end of the world, but it¡¯s a pity that Fuying is not here now. ¡¿


    ¡¾I miss Luo Shiyu a little bit cute~¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "Yanqi, did you still give Ma Fandong a knife?"


    Gu Yao asked.


    "Yes, in that zombie attack, I saw that he was broken with a knife, so I gave him a handful at random, what''s wrong?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "He is so funny. I heard that he gave the knife a name, and he held it every night when he went to bed, saying it was a treasure knife."


    Gu Yao remembered that Ma Fandong¡¯s expression still wanted to laugh. It was an ordinary knife, but Li Yanqian had infused it with mental powers.


    "Zhang Peng and his equipment are indeed lagging behind. Looking back, I also asked them if they needed to buy weapons."


    Li Yanxian replied, but if people in the Qingshi camp buy weapons, she can still give them a discount.


    "It''s not just watermelon knives, these swords all look good."


    Fu Tingyu pointed to the weapons similar to Tang Swords and Swords under the weapon shop and said that there are too many types of weapons in the weapon shop, but unfortunately they still can''t make full use of them to the extreme.


    "Well, there is also a thunder sword here?"


    Li Yanxian curiously clicked on the introduction of the thunder-inducing sword: thunder-inducing sword, thunder attribute sword, which can maximize the characteristics of thunder attribute. There is a thunder symbol on the hilt of the sword, which can store electricity for defense.


    Price: 66666.


    "very good¡­¡­"


    Li Yanzhen was a little speechless after reading the price. Does the person who designed the weapon shop like the number 6?


    "I have a thunder sword."


    Fu Tingyu believed that this lightning sword should not be as easy to use as the lightning sword he had condensed himself, and it was still physical.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Li Yanqian clicked to buy without hesitation, and a thundering sword appeared in his backpack.


    "Try it for you?"


    Li Yanzhen took out the lightning sword and handed it to Fu Tingyu.


    "thanks¡­¡­"


    Fu Tingyu''s expression moved slightly. He knew that Li Yanqian had always been very good to his own people, but when she saw that she was still crying and poor and bought the Thunder Sword without even thinking about it, his heart was still greatly moved.


    I''m not sure if this sword is useful to him.


    "You''re welcome, if only it can be useful."


    Li Yanxian also wanted to say that useless words can be used by Gu Chaoran and their thunder-type abilities, which is actually not a waste.


    But when she saw that Fu Tingyu took the Thunder Sword and looked at it, she didn''t say anything.


    The blade of the Thunder Sword is very beautiful and gorgeous. In the middle of the silver-edged blade, there is a dark blue groove. The groove connects to the hilt from top to bottom. There is really a golden thunder symbol in the middle of the hilt. It looks very high-end.


    "It feels good, try it later."


    Fu Tingyu decided that he would definitely use and treasure this thunder-inducing sword.


    Wu Kang¡¯s demand order was quickly delivered. Li Yanqi was a bit grateful that she had not spent too many crystal cores, but Wu Kang mainly bought more thermal weapons. Tens of thousands of crystal nuclei have been spent...


    "Ah oh~ I can''t even afford the rabbit meat of this monster..."


    Koba sighed beside her.


    "¡­¡­"


    Li Yanzhen is a little embarrassed, isn¡¯t she, but she can¡¯t ask Wu Kang to pay the deposit in advance, right?


    "Go and kill the zombies!"


    Fu Tingyu got up. The soldiers had been resting for a few days, and it was time to take them out to practice.


    "That''s right, everyone uses too little power these days."


    It''s a pity that it was too late that day, and Li Yanqian didn''t let Fu Tingyu take everyone out to take the risk, but went to find Zhang Peng and Yang Liu, ready to let them try the knife.


    "There is such a good thing?!"


    Zhang Peng carried a watermelon knife in surprise, which was much better than the knife Ma Fandong became the "treasure knife".


    "We buy."


    Yangliu did not hesitate, and directly asked the people behind to prepare the crystal nucleus.


    This kind of weapon, no matter how expensive they are, they still have to buy it. Since they have to buy it sooner or later, they plan to start first.


    The news spread quickly. Not only Zhang Peng and Yang Liu were planning to buy weapons from Li Yanqian, but Zhan Guoyuan, Li Han and others also heard it.


    Li Yanxian quickly screened out the weapons that could be sold and made a simple price list, but she did not show weapons like the Thunder Sword, so as not to be suspected by others.


    "I want these!"


    A heroic voice came, and Li Yanqian knew that it was Han Chenbin''s voice without looking at it.


    "Sorry, we have already ordered these."


    Yang Liu sneered, she suspected Han Chenbin, who had never even tried a knife, was deliberately finding fault.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： Black technology shield

    Chapter 359 Black Technology Shield


    People present including Li Yanqian all showed helpless expressions.


    "These are already sold to Sister Yang Liu, I have them here if you want them."


    Li Yanzhen said to Han Chenbin.


    Han Chenbin stared at the dozens of knives on the table, and he felt a pity, why did Li Yanqian have so many weapons? If I could buy those weapons from Yang Liu, I would be able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Head of Camp Li, how did you sell this?"


    At the moment, the registration hall became a bazaar, but the people who came were stopped and watched. It was a new and sharp weapon. Li Han picked up an exquisite small pistol and asked.


    "Well, 11,000 crystal nuclei, with 10,000 bullets."


    Li Yanxian replied, this one also sold 10,000 crystal nuclei in the weapon store, and she only said the difference of a thousand crystal nucleus.


    When she tried to buy a gun in the afternoon, she found that after the purchase was successful, 10,000 rounds of ammunition would be given away with the gun, and the weapon store also sold individual bullets, which was unexpectedly convenient.


    Li Han thought it was very expensive, but heat weapons were really rare, besides, there were bullets, so he eventually bought two of them.


    "Fight! Continue to kill the zombies tomorrow! I didn''t expect the crystal core to be so useful."


    Song Rui envy, he also wanted a good weapon, but unfortunately he had never had the consciousness of collecting crystal nuclei before coming here.


    Han Chenbin is considered the richest among these people. After reading Li Yanqi''s price list, he directly waved and bought 150,000 crystal-core weapons, which made Zhan Guoyuan and others envied.


    "Good evening, is there any weapon for self-defense, suitable for women and the elderly?"


    A polite and familiar voice came. Li Yanqian looked up and found that it was Bai Zhen.


    "Do you want to buy it for your family?"


    If it is, there seems to be a similar defensive weapon in her weapon store, but because the price is quite expensive, she did not include it in the price list.


    "Yes, the lighter the better."


    Bai Zhen nodded.


    "Folding shield, which can be folded into an umbrella shape and carried with you. The price is 40,000 crystal cores."


    Li Yanxian¡¯s words caused everyone around him to take a breath, a shield of 40,000 crystal cores? This is too expensive!


    "Okay, I''ll buy it."


    Bai Zhen replied.


    Li Yanxian once suspected that Bai Zhen bought this to take care of her business, but when she bought the folding shield without being noticed, she discovered that this was really the black technology of the weapon store.


    The people in the house surrounded Bai Zhen. Bai Zhen held a black folding umbrella. However, when he opened the folding umbrella, the umbrella automatically turned into a circular shield.


    The shield is not made of any material, but it is quite light.


    "So thin, can it block the attack?"


    Qi Shuang touched it, she suspected it was just an ordinary plastic board.


    "Try it, I am not sure, you can use weapons or abilities to smash up, and if it breaks, it counts as mine."


    Li Yanxian is also not sure, she just bought it in a hurry, and did not notice the introduction of the folding shield.


    Bai Zhen is also a bit contradictory. He is worried that the shield really cannot stop any attacks, and he is also worried that Li Yanqian will think that he, the buyer, is too picky.


    However, someone can¡¯t wait to greet them with a gold-type ability.


    boom!


    An iron thorn hit the folding shield and then fell down. Song Rui touched the place where the iron thorn had just pierced, and checked both the back and the front, and found that the shield was really intact!


    Bai Zhen also showed a look of surprise on his face. If this is used by his mother or grandfather, it might be really self-defense!


    boom!


    Someone didn¡¯t believe it, they took the watermelon knife they just bought and slashed on the shield!


    The shield is still intact.


    "Value, this value! That''s amazing!"


    Zhan Guoyuan praised, the most important thing is that this shield is only about 30 centimeters long after being stowed, and it can be carried with you!


    "Campmaster, where did you find this? Why have we never heard of it before?"


    Someone asked.


    "We have been to many places along the way, various scientific research sites and weapon shops have also been visited, and I can''t remember where I received this thing."


    Gu Yao stared at Li Yanxian''s serious nonsense, and for a moment even she almost believed Li Yanxian''s words.


    "So that''s the case, do you still have this kind of folding shield?"


    Zhan Guoyuan asked.


    "Yes, you can come to me to buy at any time in the future."


    Li Yanxian replied that she knows that many people have taken a fancy to this shield, but because of the lack of crystal cores, she said that she could still buy it in the future.


    Sure enough, after Li Yanxian said it, everyone was relieved unanimously.


    They are going to work hard to accumulate nuclei. The camp leader doesn¡¯t like people who get something for nothing.


    Bai Zhen took the folding shield back and showed it to his family with satisfaction, and Han Chenbin, who was richer and richer, did not disappoint everyone and bought a second folding shield.


    Looking at the envious eyes of the people around, Han Chenbin felt that he was complete tonight.


    One night¡¯s transaction ended, and Li Yanqian made a net profit of 40,000 crystal nuclei. Although it was not a lot, she was already satisfied. After all, most people here still have very low spending power. For them , Cuanjing nucleus can be regarded as something that has only recently started.


    "But that Han Chenbin is really rich."


    Li Xiaoqing said.


    "I heard Wan Shixing say that it was attributed to an ordinary person under his command who deserves the name of a military division. He suggested that Han Chenbin accumulate crystal nuclei."


    And Han Chenbin seems to have a large amount of supplies in his hands, but he doesn''t know what kind of person the "military division" is.


    ...


    Wu Kang also heard that Li Yanqian sold two folding shields, and he was really interested in that shield, and he added another folding shield when he was trading weapons with Li Yanqian.


    "In the future, the pattern of our camp is likely to change because of you."


    After the transaction, Wu Kang said straightforwardly.


    "Why?"


    Li Yanxian wondered, what does it mean to change the pattern because of her?


    "It all depends on these seeds. If you can germinate and grow crops after you leave, our Gaoze City Camp will also follow the charging system of the Qing City Camp."


    With the crystal core, you can purchase all kinds of materials from Li Yanqian. I heard that you can store the materials in Li Yanqian''s space, and you only need to pay the storage fee.


    And this storage fee is naturally the crystal nucleus.


    "The news about Camp Chief Wu is pretty well-informed."


    Li Yanxian and a few people have always known that among those outside there is Wu Kang¡¯s eyeliner, but seeing Wu Kang¡¯s smile, she is no longer obsessed with this matter.


    "You are leaving tomorrow. Have you counted the number of people following in the camp?"


    Wu Kang continued to ask.


    Li Yanxian nodded: "It is estimated that there will be 1054 people in total."


    Wu Kang was not surprised, nor was he regretful or angry. There were too many people in the camp in Gaoze City, so it¡¯s good to walk a little bit.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： Leave and set off

    Chapter 360 Leaving and Departing


    For the past two days, Li Yanqi has been out hunting zombies with Fu Tingyu and the soldiers every day, only to make up enough of Wu Kang¡¯s weapon requirements. Now that the transaction is over, Li Yanqi looks at his backpack. Of the 600,000 crystal nuclei, he suddenly felt that he was rich again.


    "Tomorrow the gate of the camp will be open for half a day, but it will still be impossible to get in. I will personally send you off on behalf of the camp."


    Wu Kang wanted to say to see him off, but he felt that the word was not auspicious, so he changed his words again.


    The young people who were about his age were about to leave, but he was a little bit reluctant.


    It would be great if Li Yanqian was in their camp.


    But this thought was only a moment, he knew the unfathomable depth of the few people in front of him, and staying strong would inevitably cause counter-effects.


    "thanks."


    Li Yanxian and Fu Tingyu on the side felt that Wu Kang seemed to be getting more and more friendly recently.


    "If we need to buy seeds or weapons in the future, we will visit Qingshi camp."


    Wu Kang stated his purpose.


    "I also look forward to your coming."


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    ...


    Wang Dongsheng, Gui Zhi and others looked forward to the stars and the moon, and finally survived the three days of running out of food.


    The people in the Qingshi camp are finally leaving!


    And they also heard that the gate of the camp will be opened for half a day, and there are 1,000 idiots in the camp who are going to clear the city with them.


    So the group waited early at the entrance of the city gate.


    A dozen brand-new large buses slowly drove out from the gate of the Gaoze City camp. The soldiers helped Wanshixing count the number of people. The estimated number of people is 1054, and the actual number of people out of the city is 960.


    This result has made Li Yanqian very satisfied.


    "Everyone will rest on the spot for half an hour at the intersection ahead, and we will set off together after all the remaining people get on the bus."


    Wanshixing took a walkie-talkie and said to the people in each car.


    Each bus is equipped with two walkie-talkies, one of which is a public walkie-talkie, and the other is a single-line walkie-talkie for the captain in the bus.


    Single-line intercom is used by the soldiers in each bus. This is also to follow the command and protect everyone when there is an emergency on the way.


    In one of the buses, several young people looked at the more than one hundred people waiting at the gate outside the city gate.


    Yu Zhenzhen said with some doubts: ¡°Isn¡¯t it just saying that today you can¡¯t get in? These people seem to be waiting to enter the camp?¡±


    "Oh, I''ve said it all. In fact, this camp is pretty good. You guys have to come out and make a break if you don''t listen. You see, there are people queuing outside now!"


    Chen Zhengping, who was sitting next to Yu Zhenzhen, lowered his voice.


    Although the two people in the front row and the seats next to them are acquaintances that they usually share with each other, he still dared not let the team leader sitting in front of him hear them. I heard that the three were all elites of the Qingshi Camp Corps.


    "It''s all out, don''t be blindly BB, aren''t you going to come with Zhenzhen?"


    Feng Huaqing was impatient, and it''s no wonder Yu Zhenzhen didn''t like this one in front of her, and she didn''t have a standpoint.


    Chen Zhengping is a handsome, single-eyed young man. Feng Huaqing, who is seven or eight years older than him, said this but was not angry: "I just want to follow Zhenzhen. I will go wherever Zhenzhen goes."


    "Well, snacks can''t stop your mouths, look at someone over there in the car too!"


    Ren Mao opened his mouth and tried to change the subject. They have now stopped at a crossroad outside the camp. In the kindergarten not far away, rows of people are lining up towards the buses.


    "It turns out that this intersection was sealed. I said why I haven''t heard of a zombie attack outside the city in recent days."


    Yu Zhenzhen looked at the roads that were obviously sealed with abilities, and the anxiety in her heart faded a bit. These people from the Qing Dynasty should still seem to have some foresight?


    There are many people who think the same way as Yu Zhenzhen, because the facts have been clearly stated on the leaflet. For example, there are only more than one hundred people responsible for everyone¡¯s safety this time. For example, the Qingshi camp requires the use of crystal cores...


    There are so many people with only more than 120 people to protect. The degree of danger on the road can be imagined, so most of the people who dare to sign up to go out and make a break are young people with supernatural powers.


    At this time, Wang Dongsheng, Chen Shaokang, and more than a hundred people saw the city gate wide open. They walked toward the camp with joy, but were stopped by several gatekeepers.


    "The camp in Gaoze City, you can only get in and out today, please come back."


    The icy voice of the gatekeeper came, and Gui Zhi suddenly felt that her heart was poured with cold water.


    "No, eldest brother, so many people have come out. It''s okay for a few of us to go in?"


    Wang Dongsheng said in an almost pleading tone.


    "Everyone, please don''t make our job difficult."


    The gatekeeper continued, and at the same time, a row of people holding weapons immediately pointed their guns at the black hole at Wang Dongsheng and others.


    Guizhi and other people called out their voices in shock, and Chen Shaokang''s expression became extremely embarrassing.


    All the six strongholds no longer exist. They didn''t choose to follow to Qingshi, but instead wanted to enter the Gaoze City camp. Unexpectedly, they still couldn''t enter. Then what should they do for people who have hardly killed zombies?


    A black car drove out of the camp, and the staff at the door immediately gave way.


    "Campmaster, do I need to park?"


    The driver in the car looked at the more than one hundred survivors outside. It seemed that there were a lot of people coming this time.


    "No need, keep driving."


    Wu Kang glanced at those people and said.


    He has already received the news from the eyeliner report that these people have long been eliminated by Li Yanqian, but they are just some people who are eating and waiting to die...


    "Yes."


    The driver replied, seeing that the gatekeeper in front of him had cleared the way, he stepped on the accelerator to accelerate and drove out of the gate.


    Li Yanzhen did not expect Wu Kang would actually come to send them off.


    "There are already some seeds sprouted in the experimental field today."


    Wu Kang seems to be in a very good mood. Although most of them have not yet sprouted, this result has made them quite satisfied. The seeds Li Yanqian sold to them are real!


    "That''s good, it will be out in a few days, just pay attention to sun protection and shade."


    Li Yanqian laughed softly.


    The temperature is gradually rising, and there is no coolness in the early morning after five o''clock. Solar panels are installed on the roofs of every bus, and it looks like it is ready to go.


    Fu Tingyu had also arranged all the soldiers in accordance with the plan, and Zhang Tao also drove the off-road vehicle and waited aside.


    "Then I wish you all the best and arrive safely at an early date."


    Wu Kang does not intend to delay other people''s time.


    "thanks."


    Li Yanxian was also very happy, and they are finally going back.


    A group of dozens of vehicles drove away one after another. Li Yanqian did not let everyone withdraw from the defensive wall at the intersection. If there is a zombie attack later, it should still play a role.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： Be at the forefront

    Chapter 361


    Yushan was sitting on a bus in the front. In front of them was an off-road vehicle, which was the vehicle of the camp leader of Qingshi.


    As the camp leader, did he walk in the forefront by trying his best?


    "Why do I look at the cars behind... are not equipped with you people in uniforms?"


    A man asked curiously.


    He just carefully observed the situation of getting on the car in the kindergarten. Each of their cars is equipped with 5 to 6 uniformed personnel, but none of them seem to be.


    "They are people from the five strongholds in Gaoze City. Killing zombies is no problem."


    Bing team member Chen Tianrui replied, meaning that those people do not need their protection.


    "Huh, what''s the matter? Who is not a supernatural person yet?"


    said a young voice disdainfully.


    Isn¡¯t that killing zombies?


    Huang Xinhua himself is also a fire-type ability person. Although he has not really killed a zombie, he still has seen others kill a zombie. Isn''t it enough to use the ability to greet the past?


    "You can''t compare with them."


    Yushan in the seat beside him said.


    He recognized Huang Xinhua and knew that he was the first group of people who entered the Gaoze City camp. Even Huang Xinhua¡¯s original residence was in the Gaoze City camp. He hadn¡¯t tried killing zombies at all, so he signed up. The Qingshi camp is just the reason why I feel bored in the Gaoze city camp.


    "Let''s watch. Although I have never killed zombies, I have tried against Xiaowu. My fireball is the largest and most prosperous among them."


    Huang Xinhua proudly said that when the camp in Gaoze City is too boring, the abilities will compete with each other. He is the envy of others. Everyone says that if he goes out, he will definitely be able to break into the world. .


    Ke Ying, sitting in front of him, shook his head, yet anyone who has killed a zombie this year? I really don''t know if he is too lucky or unlucky.


    Li Yanzhen felt the long line at the rear, with more than 2,400 people and 48 buses. She never dreamed that she would bring back so many people.


    "I feel so stressed."


    Gu Yao said that she didn''t sleep well after knowing the number of people last night.


    "In fact, it''s okay. When there are zombies, it would be nice to keep them from getting out of the car."


    Li Xiaoqing is rather calm.


    "As long as we follow the plan we made before, there will be no major problems."


    Fu Tingyu looked at the registration list in his hand. This was finally calculated by Gu Yao using a computer. Among them, the rate of superskills was as high as 87%. That is to say, among the more than 2,400 people, nearly two thousand are all stranger.


    "Yes, there are many zombies, but we are also many people. Although many of them are low-level, the mules are horses and they have to be pulled out for a walk, don''t they?"


    Li Yanxian showed a confident smile, these people, she will definitely bring them all to the Qingshi camp safely!


    The convoy departed at 5 o''clock in the morning. As the surrounding areas of the camp in Gaoze City were almost cleared by the people from the five strongholds, on the first section of the road, everyone in the bus was still in the mood to talk and laugh, and even looked outside. The decayed streets and the dead sighed.


    However, after an hour, sporadic zombies began to emerge from everywhere.


    In one of the cars, a wood-based zombie suddenly climbed out of the car window, and even tried to use a wooden thorn to attack the car window, scaring the people who came out of the camp screaming again and again.


    Soldier team member Fu Jingming opened the window of the adjacent car without changing his face, and sacrificed a huge fireball to the wooden zombie climbing on the car that was so fast that it was invisible!


    Boom!


    Wood zombies burned all over, and the vines tied to the roof of the car were also burned, and fell down with the roar.


    Chen Tianrui and several people also condensed metal thorns, and the zombies on the side of the road fell one after another.


    The convoy did not stop. In fact, most of the zombies were captured by the thunder and blades flying out of the off-road vehicle ahead, and only a few fish that slipped through the net were left for the vehicles behind.


    "See if you don''t see it, this is the ability to kill the zombies."


    After the danger, someone in the car said excitedly.


    "It''s weird to say that the gold-type supernatural power player in the car in front is so strange, why does he collect metal thorns?"


    Someone asked suspiciously, the metal stabs thrown out by the gold-type supernatural powers, don¡¯t you just stop them? Why did those metal thorns fly back into the car just now?


    "That''s not a metal thorn, it''s a long blade in the camp."


    Ke Ying corrected.


    "Isn''t that a thing?"


    Anyway, it is controlled by the gold-type supernatural powers, Huang Xinhua said.


    "No, the camp leader is a mental ability, not a gold one."


    Ke Ying stopped talking when he finished speaking. Regarding the ability of the camp leader, let¡¯s wait for everyone to discover it slowly while on the way! After all, even she can''t explain it clearly.


    "Hey, it''s a pity, the zombies we killed just now didn''t dig crystal nuclei."


    It''s a pity that Gu Chaoran was in the middle car.


    "Yes, there are still a lot of mutant crystal nuclei!"


    Zhao Zimin looked back again. He really wanted to go down and dig a crystal core. There were many zombies on the side of the road, but it was a pity that there was no command from the camp leader or the head of the group on the walkie-talkie...


    In addition to the zombies that were killed, there were many zombies that were crushed by the convoy. Li Yanqian felt that when they came to Gaoze City this time, they also cleaned up many zombies for Gaoze City.


    Koba looked at Li Yanqian¡¯s backpack light screen triumphantly. The crystal nuclei had been put away by him just now, and there were only a lot more. Today, he has the confidence to order ten dishes of braised rabbit meat!


    "Zhang Tao, cross the road ahead and go to the right. There are fewer zombies there."


    Li Yanxian said that as time approached eight o''clock, the number of zombies gradually increased. Although the road on the right ahead is relatively less zombies, they are likely to get out of the car to clean up.


    Roar!


    Before long, the convoy was quickly forced to stop. The dozen cars in front were all people from the camp, and the 20 cars behind were people from the five strongholds and some survivors who came to sign up. Wan Shixing and He Yong, as well as Li Li and Lu Yang and his party were also among them.


    Zizi~


    The voice from the public intercom in each car was Li Yanqian¡¯s voice:


    "There are more than 2,600 zombies ahead. We will clean them up by ourselves. There will be no danger if everyone in cars 1-18 stay in the car and close the doors and windows. Kill zombies within the range of your ability to dig out your own crystal core."


    More than 2000 zombies, a few of them may be a little tired to kill, but Li Yanqian also believes that the people in the five strongholds will never miss this good opportunity.


    Killing zombies with everyone is safe and can earn crystal nuclei, why not do it?


    Sure enough, as soon as the convoy stopped, the doors of the 20 cars behind were opened one after another, and many people walked out of the car carrying weapons newly bought from Li Yanqi.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： on the way

    Chapter 362 On the Road


    Fu Tingyu is no exception. He has always carried the Thunder Sword with him, and today he finally had the opportunity to try it.


    "Don''t go too far, save some for everyone."


    Li Yanxian said that if Fu Tingyu and Zhang Tao use great skills, they are afraid that those who get off the car will have nothing to kill.


    It seems that next time, she doesn''t have to take everyone around the road with many zombies.


    "Han! Are you sick? These zombies here belong to us!"


    "You said that it''s yours? Is your name written on the zombie''s face?"


    Yang Liu and Han Chenbin¡¯s scolding sounded, but even if they heard it, they didn¡¯t respond. Outside the camp these days, the two quarreled not a thousand times but hundreds of times.


    "Their relationship is really good..."


    Gu Yao smiled.


    A water system zombie suddenly attacked Gu Yao for some reason. Zhang Tao saw that Gu Yao had been prepared for a long time, so he did not stop the zombie again.


    Gu Yao quickly became inseparable from the water zombies.


    This is a third-level water-based zombie, and it rushes towards Gu Yao¡¯s front door with a thick water column!


    "Why doesn''t that little girl hide?"


    Someone in the car said in a hurry.


    Gu Yao did not avoid the water column, but tried to condense the power with both hands.


    Next, even the quarreling between Yang Liu and Han Chenbin stopped. When the water column of the water system zombies was about to hit Gu Yao, the water column in front turned into ice in mid-air, blocking it like an ice shield. In front of Gu Yao?


    "What happened?!"


    People in the car started talking about how the water column turned into ice?


    Gu Yao leaned back and bent into an arc. The water falling on the ground quickly turned into a smooth ice surface. Before the ice shield fell, Gu Yao had already slid from below to the water system. Zombie!


    Bah!


    A long ice thorn pierced from the lower jaw of the water system zombie from the bottom to the top, straight through its Tianling Cap!


    The zombie died, and the audience was in an uproar.


    "Yeah! You guys are too fast, right?"


    Gu Yao concentrated on killing the zombie. After she finished, she found that Li Yanqiu and Fu Tingyu were already standing by and waiting for her.


    "It''s not that we are fast, but we are embarrassed to fight over there."


    Zhang Tao pointed to Zhan Guoyuan, who was still killing zombies. Thousands of people came down in 20 vehicles. It seems that more than two thousand zombies are not enough.


    "It turned out to be like this, hehe."


    Gu Yao also dug out the crystal nucleus of the water zombie. In front of everyone''s eyes, it is better for them to dig the crystal nucleus by themselves.


    "Gu Yao? How did your ice system come out?"


    Luo Wenjun is also a water element ability player. It is because the water element¡¯s attack power is not high that she wears a big knife for a long time. Just now, Gu Yao, who is obviously a water element, has condensed the ice element, which excites her too much.


    "Yes, you seem to be a water system, let me tell you the trick!"


    Gu Yao didn''t intend to hide anything, she pulled Luo Wenjun aside and talked about it, until all the zombies were killed and the nucleus was dug, Luo Wenjun returned to the bus of Yang Liu and others with enlightenment.


    "Wenjun, how is it? Did you ask?"


    The teammates who are also water system supernatural powers gathered around and asked.


    It is strange to say that the probability of girls awakening the water system ability is very high. There are only more than 180 girls in Yangliu''s team, but nearly 40% of them are water system ability users, so when Luo Wenjun came back, everyone was curious. Asked.


    "I asked, Gu Yao said...just practice controlling the temperature of the water power, hot, cold...hot, cold?"


    Luo Wenjun explained as he lowered his head and stared at his hands and fell into deep thought.


    Water system supernatural person, can still control the temperature of the water?


    Yang Liu saw that the teammates were listening carefully, and the displeasure with Han Chenbin just now subsided. She smiled and looked at the teammates. Maybe this trip to Qingcheng will greatly improve everyone''s ability to survive. .


    ...


    Lunch break, the sun is shining brightly.


    More than a dozen wooden houses were taken out by Li Yanqian. Since the air-conditioning was turned on in the wooden houses, even if there were a lot of people inside, everyone did not feel stuffy and crowded.


    In the wooden house, everyone looked at the simple structure inside and discussed with surprise.


    The moment Li Yanxian took out the wooden house, all of them were shocked!


    Qing city camp leader, oh no, what kind of power is their camp leader, even the house can be changed? !


    Liu Yuqin took the initiative to convene some ordinary people who were originally responsible for logistics outside the camp, and distributed the lunch on the first day for everyone.


    Lunch is still the set meal that Li Yanqian stocked during the discount period in the store. It is also packed in disposable lunch boxes. You can even choose your favorite flavors, such as potato beef rice, fish-flavored pork rice and so on.


    "I thought we would eat some dry food and hurry on the road..."


    "Qingshi Camp really does not deceive me! This meal is the best meal I have ever eaten!"


    "I never eat food packages before the end of the world, it''s so fragrant now!"


    "Fortunately, I came out, eating such a meal, and died without regrets!"


    "Brother''s taste is back!"


    Although the people in the five strongholds also knew of Li Yanqian''s strange ability, they were shocked when they saw the other party''s so generous.


    "In comparison, Camp Chief Li is still the most local tyrant!"


    Song Rui exclaimed.


    "Everyone still cherish the present, eat more and get more crystal nuclei, after all, after arriving at the Qingshi camp, we have to rely on ourselves."


    Li Han reminded him that he had also inquired about the price of the camp in Qingshi. Although it was not very expensive, it was even conscientious, but there were so many people in their team, which meant that they had to go out every day to kill zombies to earn crystal nuclei. .


    Just like most of the zombies around the Gaoze City camp were killed, and even zombie robbing incidents occurred, presumably Qing City camp will not be any better.


    So the zombies on the road, they should cherish it!


    "That''s right, with so many of us, even if we encounter a group of zombies, we are not afraid."


    Zhan Guoyuan also agreed.


    Everyone in every wooden hut was eating lunch and talking loudly about the pride of the camp leader of Qingshi. And Han Chenbin also found Li Yanqi, and his material warehouse was about to arrive.


    "You put the supplies in a cave?"


    Li Yanqian originally thought that the location of the supplies mentioned by Han Chenbin was a village called Dale Township, but he did not expect that he would hide the supplies in a cave.


    "Yes, yes, there can be no people there, there are few zombies, isn''t it safe to put supplies?"


    Han Chenbin believed that if Li Yanqian saw that cave, he would definitely feel that it was a treasure of quick geomantic omen.


    "Then have you ever fetched supplies before?"


    Fu Tingyu asked.


    "I went to pick it up once, it''s safe."


    Behind Han Chenbin, a man with a beard around his chin replied.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： First arrived in Dale Township

    Chapter 363 First Arrival in Dale Township


    Han Chenbin also immediately introduced the people around him. This person is Qiao Yichun, who has been called a "military officer" by everyone. It is said that he was still a clinic doctor before the end of the world. If someone in the team had headaches or minor wounds, he would help him treat them. Bandaged.


    "Turn in from the front entrance is Dale Township. Why don''t we go to pick it up while everyone is resting."


    If someone in that cave has been to take supplies, it proves that maybe it is really safe there. Li Yanqi also wants to take everyone to go back quickly. There are no zombies around here, and there are soldiers sitting in town and five strongholds. People, I believe there will be no problems.


    "Okay, okay, I agree with this too. If Camp Li grows a horse, it must be foolproof!"


    Han Chenbin said with a smile, in fact, he doesn''t want too many people to know how many supplies he has.


    As Qiao Yichun said: Money does not leak.


    "I will go with you." Fu Tingyu said.


    "There is still me and me~" Gu Yao was still curious about the cave.


    I don¡¯t know if it was because Gu Yao was going to go, Zhang Tao also took the initiative to follow. Wan Shixing also followed Han Chenbin into a car on the grounds that he was going to shoot material on the road.


    "From now on, this umbrella will be my King Kong unbreakable."


    Just in case, Han Chenbin also brought a folding shield bought from Li Yanqiu.


    He and Qiao Yichun both remembered that there were no zombies in Dale Township. However, when they were approaching Dale Township, Li Yanqi issued a reminder that both of them could not believe: There are a thousand people near Dale Township. More than 500 zombies.


    "What should I do, do you want to return?"


    Han Chenbin asked, they only have less than ten people, and it is a bit difficult to handle more than a thousand zombies.


    "No, you don''t need to come down."


    Li Yanxian smiled, then put Xiao Yu Jia in his arms into his shoulder bag.


    Han Chenbin stared at the walkie-talkie that was hung up in his hand. Is it so capricious?


    "Haha, I said that if you don''t need to go on, you don''t need to go anymore, I''m sure to hear her."


    Wanshixing also got acquainted with Han Chenbin on the road. Seeing Han Chenbin''s doubts and surprises also made him relax.


    "What did you say? So many zombies can be handled by any one of them?!"


    Han Chenbin didn''t believe it even more.


    "Yes, but now they have four people, I guess... it will be solved in about ten minutes!"


    Wanshixing calculated that without such strength, how could Li Yanqian and the others dare to bring so few people from Qing City to Gaoze City Camp?


    "The words are awkward, there are many evil things on the mountain over there, are you really going?"


    Kobane Ka said.


    "It''s all here, it''s a pity not to go."


    Li Yanzhen did not feel any danger.


    A few people saw from a distance the distant mountains that seemed to emit black mist. It was obviously noon, but the mountains looked very gloomy.


    After walking a little further, Li Yanqian also discovered an interesting thing.


    There are still living people at the foot of the mountain.


    Roar!


    Before Li Yanqian informed Han Chenbin of this situation, one after another zombies crawled out of the ditches on both sides of the road.


    The zombies were soaked to rot by the water in the ditch. Gu Yao almost didn''t spit it out when she got out of the car, and a powerful water column was condensed, and the zombies who were about to pounce in front of them rushed back into the ditch.


    "...hehe, it seems to be useless."


    Her water column did not cause fatal injuries to the zombies.


    Zizi~


    Following the sound of an electromagnetic wave, Fu Tingyu threw a thunderball into the wet ditch zombies. The thunderball hit the water and formed a combo, and a large number of zombies were paralyzed and shaken.


    An electric light was released forward, and the shaking zombies suddenly fell down one after another.


    "Thunder-type abilities are amazing, but unfortunately there are too few thunder-type abilities."


    Han Chenbin still listened to Wanshixing¡¯s persuasion, and stayed in the car with Qiao Yichun and did not get off.


    "Well, those are here too."


    Wan Shixing pointed to the zombies walking out of the shadow of a house and said.


    They are all attracted by a few people outside.


    Boom, boom!


    Zhang Tao controlled the stones on the side of the road to hit the zombie¡¯s head. The stones were densely packed, and they hit every zombie accurately.


    "The hit rate is so high!"


    Qiao Yichun is an ordinary person, but he has seen a native member kill a zombie. Like Zhang Tao, he can control so many rocks, and every stone can hit a zombie. He has never seen it.


    "That''s not it, the members of the camp leader are the strongest among the various powers."


    Wan Shixing leaned on his seat, and looked outside with envy.


    It was another burst of flying sand and rocks. Zhang Tao condensed a powerful sandstorm. The whirlpool-like sandstorm stirred the zombies into it, and was torn apart by grains of sand and rocks...


    "Zhang Tao has improved a lot."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Yes, yeah, he will go outside with his players for training camps when he has time, but he said, it is you and Fu Tingyu who have made the most progress this time?"


    Gu Yao felt that after they went back this time, Fu Ying would definitely take them to a violent beating. After all, she felt that she was about to be promoted.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to have such a harvest once I came out."


    Unintentionally inserting Liu Chengyin, Li Yanqian just wants to bring people back to Qing Dynasty, but the crises on the road have strengthened each of them.


    Seeing that more and more zombies were coming around, Li Yanqian was finally ready to take action, and the flying blades flashed towards the nearest zombies around him!


    Fu Tingyu was entangled with a Tier 4 wood zombie, while Zhang Tao met a Tier 3 earth zombie of his own family.


    Han Chenbin looked at the smooth abilities and play styles of several people outside the window. For the first time, he saw zombies being harvested by abilities like leeks, and there were only four abilities.


    "4th and 5th levels, is there such a powerful one? No, I want to go down and kill the zombies!"


    Han Chenbin decided that he would also become so powerful, and then maybe the woman Yang Liu would look at him with admiration and regret it!


    "There are not many..."


    Wan Shixing wanted to stop, but Han Chenbin had already jumped out of the car.


    "carefully!"


    Li Yanqian threw a blade, and the blade slid across Han Chenbin''s calf, and firmly nailed a zombie that had crawled out of the car to the ground.


    Han Chenbin was startled, he didn''t notice a zombie under the car at all!


    The zombie was an earth-type mutant zombie, and soon broke free from the grip of the blade on the palm, stood up with a bang and threw the car out of it!


    Wanshixing and Qiao Yichun were still sitting in the car, and the nearest Han Chenbin was too late to stop!


    Seeing that the car that was thrown out was about to fall into the ditch beside the road, Han Chenbin found that the car was floating in the air? !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： Cave

    Chapter 364 Cave


    The car suspended in mid-air landed steadily on the ground, and Li Yanqian recovered his ability.


    Roar!


    The mutant zombies of the Earth Element have already rushed towards Han Chenbin!


    Han Chenbin, who had not had time to condense the ability, took two steps backwards, and he opened the folding shield he carried with him, and the black shield opened with a scream, blocking the bite of the soil-type zombies!


    The protective shield ability in Li Yanqian''s hand has also been taken back, and it seems that the folding shield is indeed easy to use.


    Han Chenbin could feel the resistance from the umbrella handle in his hand. The earth-type zombie was too powerful. He thought that the folding shield was about to break, but after the shield withstands the attack, it turned out to be intact!


    "Thank you!"


    Han Chenbin quickly stabilized his mind and began to deal with the soil zombie.


    Wanshixing also got out of the car. It was too scary. Just now, he just thought he had taken a helicopter...


    "let me help you!"


    Seeing that Han Chenbin was a little weak, Wan Shixing, who was also a wind system, also supported him.


    Until the zombies were gradually cleaned up by a few people, Han Chenbin wiped his head with sweat and asked his own question: "How did our car float just now?"


    "My skills, one of them~"


    Li Yanxian smiled and walked into the car. Just now there were two people in the car, and her moment could consume a lot of abilities.


    Han Chenbin was stunned, why are her skills again?


    How many skills does Li Yanzhen have?


    ...


    At the foot of the mountain in Dale Township, there were rugged rocks, and a group of people could only get out of the car and walk on foot.


    Li Yanxian really admires Han Chenbin, how could he find such a place to store supplies, and move it over and over again, isn¡¯t it tiring?


    "At that time, hundreds of us moved for two days and two nights, but we were exhausted."


    Han Chenbin said.


    "... By the way, I forgot to tell you that there are four living people around here, I wonder if they are in your cave."


    Li Yanxian did not know where the cave was, but she could guess that those people were attracted by the materials that the Emperor Tiangao was far away from.


    "what?!"


    Han Chenbin was shocked, he didn''t leave anyone here.


    "Actually, I think it would be better to put it in a place with a lot of zombies."


    Qiao Yichun said.


    "It''s too late to say anything. Didn''t I still not know you, old Joe? Oh, let''s go!"


    Han Chenbin was anxious, and his pace inevitably accelerated a lot.


    Fortunately for a few people, the cave with the supplies is actually at the foot of the mountain, and there is no need to climb into the gloomy mutant trees ahead.


    "Be careful of those mutant plants."


    Fu Tingyu looked at the mutated plants with spikes around him and said, he always felt that those plants were all about to move.


    "Zhang Tao, pay attention to your surroundings and defend yourself."


    Li Yanxian also said that if the mutant plant sneaks in, her ability will not be perceived, and she is now concentrating on looking at the entrance of the black hole ahead.


    Can¡¯t be wrong, there are four humans in the cave.


    "In the past, the entrance to the cave was blocked by gold and earth abilities."


    Han Chenbin had already believed that there must be someone inside, and he walked forward angrily, no matter who got involved with his supplies, he would not let it go.


    "Come back, there is still something inside!"


    Li Yanxian pulled Han Chenbin back, but the latter was extremely surprised. The camp leader¡¯s strength is so great...


    "what?"


    Qiao Yichun seems to be a little nervous, he is just an ordinary person with no abilities.


    Li Yanxian took out the high beam they had bought before from his backpack, and then handed it to Han Chenbin.


    Han Chenbin:? ? ?


    "Take it, it''s too dark inside."


    Li Yanzheng ordered.


    "Oh oh!"


    Han Chenbin took the long light stand and shone the light forward.


    "Be careful, everyone, on it."


    Li Yanqiu reminded.


    "above?"


    Several people all looked up, the high beams illuminating the ceiling of the cave like daylight, Gu Yao couldn''t help shrinking behind Zhang Tao.


    Above the heads of a few people are densely packed red-eyed bats, the number of which is so large that everyone wants to commit a intensive phobia!


    The thunder and lightning in Fu Tingyu''s hands has been brewing, but there have been countless bats flying down in the direction of everyone!


    Han Chenbin was frightened, and immediately opened the folding shield to block everyone, but he found that the bats seemed to be isolated by a transparent cover, and one after another hit the transparent cover.


    Qiao Yichun looked at Li Yanqian, could this be her ability again?


    "It''s okay, it scares me to death."


    Wanshixing still has lingering fears.


    "Then what shall we do now?"


    Han Chenbin wanted to cry a little, he didn''t want that batch of supplies, anyway, he didn''t know what happened to Huo Huo by the people inside, he just wanted to go out now.


    Li Yanxian and Fu Tingyu originally thought Xiaoyu Jia might have a way, but they soon discovered that those bats were not mutant bats, but zombie bats!


    Zombie animals, even if there is no other coercion from the sacred animal, Xiao Yu Jia is completely helpless.


    "Hey, so you should figure out your own way, this sacred beast can''t do anything!"


    Little Yu Jia pretended to sigh, anyway, things of this level wouldn''t bother Li Yanqian and the others.


    Fu Tingyu looked around and said: ¡°The defensive cover will be removed later, and some dirt may fall. You guys stay away.¡±


    Inside Li Yanqi''s defensive shield, there is no way to release the outside of the power channel, and Li Yanqi''s abilities have been spent more than half of the time, and it will be difficult to use the defensive shield to get in and out.


    "It''s okay, everyone come under my umbrella, this shield is pretty big!"


    Han Chenbin suggested.


    Li Yanzhen seemed to remember something. She also happened to have a folding shield in her backpack, so she took it out and held up the umbrella for Fu Tingyu.


    "You are under Han Chenbin''s umbrella, I will support him!"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Good words, be careful!"


    Gu Yao worried that Han Chenbin had already obediently held the umbrella for everyone and hid behind Li Yanqi and Fu Tingyu.


    "If the dirty things fall, you will be dirty too."


    Li Yanzhen saw Fu Tingyu looking at him, and explained it seriously.


    In the high-end words, this is probably the love of teammates, right?


    ¡¾Okay! Steel daughter, who else is more straight than Li Yanqi? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Can these two have a little emotional line, but I am anxious to death. ¡¿


    ¡¾Li Yanzhen: Don¡¯t make noise, kill zombies! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    After the two umbrellas were supported, Li Yanqi removed the defensive cover. In the next second, Fu Tingyu released a strong electric current all over his body, and the lightning sword in his hand was even brighter and dazzling. The few people behind couldn''t help but close their eyes.


    Boom!


    After a burst of strong electric light, Li Yanqian began to drop countless scorched corpses of zombie bats in front of his eyes, and he could feel the thumping drop from above the shield in his hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： There are people in the cave

    Chapter 365 There is someone in the cave


    Fu Tingyu wanted to continue the second electric shock, but was stopped by Li Yanqi:


    "No need, it''s all dead."


    After speaking, Li Yanqian put away the folding shield.


    Wanshixing used the wind power to move the corpses of zombies and bats on the ground in front of them to both sides, leaving a path for everyone to pass.


    "Yes, there are zombie bats here, how can those people stay there?"


    Gu Yao wondered.


    "This is simple, the wall in front should be the reason."


    Li Yanqian pointed to a metal wall illuminated by the high beams. It seemed that the four had shut themselves inside, and the zombies and bats could not enter there.


    "This is too much."


    Han Chenbin said angrily.


    "How much can be recovered, your supplies are here, after all, they are nothing."


    Qiao Yichun persuaded.


    Li Yanxian glanced at Qiao Yichun. This person is a bit difficult. In the last days, everyone is very sensitive to materials, but he doesn''t seem to care so much?


    "I knew I had brought a gold-type ability player to come, we don''t have a gold-type ability player either."


    Gu Yao knocked on the metal wall, but there seemed to be no response inside.


    Wanshixing also tried to yell twice inside, trying to get the people inside to remove the metal wall, but no one responded.


    "No need to shout, they are behind the wall."


    Li Yanxian could feel that the four people were only separated by a wall from them. They should have heard their voices. Now they don''t respond or withdraw the wall, presumably they don''t plan to communicate with them.


    Han Chenbin listened and threw a typhoon ball on the metal wall in annoyance. However, the metal wall seemed very thick, and it seemed that there was no response at all.


    The scene was deadlocked for a while, and Han Chenbin felt more and more that he was causing trouble to Li Yanqian.


    "If Camp Chief Li has a way, can you help us open this door? We are willing to pay with crystal nuclei."


    Qiao Yichun broke the deadlock. It stands to reason that Li Yanqian and the others just came to pretend to be. Just now they solved the zombie bat for Han Chenbin, and now let the family open this door, which is really wrong.


    "Yeah, yeah, I''m really sorry, Chief Camp Li, I didn''t expect this to happen. Don''t worry, we will not let you help for free!"


    Han Chenbin also understood what Qiao Yichun meant.


    "Let me do it!"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "Hey, people inside, if you don''t withdraw the wall, we will blow up the wall!"


    shouted happily.


    "If you don''t have gold powers, it''s impossible to move our wall!"


    Unexpectedly, Wanshixing¡¯s shout was answered.


    In the wall, two gold-type abilities are still using the gold-type abilities to thicken the metal wall.


    The wall was thickened by them to a thickness of four or five meters. Even if it is a person with a gold type, it may not be able to open it, not to mention that they heard that there is no gold type person outside the door. .


    "Everyone step back a little bit."


    Fu Tingyu smiled, he proposed the Thunder Sword and began to inject the lightning power into it.


    The luminous blue-violet light appeared in the groove in the middle of the thunder-inducing sword. As the color gradually brightened, Fu Tingyu raised the thunder-inducing sword and slashed towards the metal wall in front of him!


    Boom!


    Han Chenbin couldn¡¯t help holding the stone wall inside the cave. He only felt that if the sword went down, the earth moved and the mountain shook.


    After the lightning light gradually weakened, Li Yanqian smiled and looked forward. The metal wall was actually split open by Fu Tingyu, revealing three men and a woman with horrified faces inside.


    "Ma Haichao? Tianyu? Why are you?!"


    Han Chenbin''s eyes widened, and he recognized a few people at a glance. The four inside were from his previous northern stronghold, but didn''t they die during an outing?


    They are not dead, and plan to monopolize the supplies here? !


    Zhao Tianyu few people thought that Han Chenbin would come at this time: "What about us? These materials shouldn''t belong to you alone, they are the materials that everyone discovered together!"


    "Yes, why are you talking about what? Now that we have found the supplies, why should we go all out to kill the zombies?"


    Girl Qian Yuanyuan also retorted loudly.


    "Hoooooo~ I''m not ashamed. A female and three males live together."


    Obane Ka said disgustingly.


    "...you seem to be paying attention to something strange."


    Li Yanzhen was almost amused by Xiao Yu Jia, obviously now is such a serious moment.


    "Who are you? What are you laughing at!"


    Qian Yuanyuan suddenly smiled when Li Yanqian saw that the other party was looking down on herself.


    "Why, Yangliu is gone, your surname Han has found another concubine?"


    Ma Haichao''s words are extremely ugly.


    Fu Tingyu was about to step forward, but was stopped by Li Yanqian.


    "What are you talking nonsense!"


    Han Chenbin''s face is also extremely embarrassed, it is obvious that his belongings are now being taken, why is it still being said to be like grabbing supplies? Even Li Yanqi was involved.


    However, Li Yanxian did not show the slightest anger, she still said with a smile:


    "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know, I am the one who came to collect all the materials inside today."


    Gu Yao keenly felt that although Li Yanqian was talking with a smile, she was indeed angry.


    "You are dreaming! There are our supplies, and we will not let it out!"


    Zhao Tianyu shouted.


    The four of them are all supernatural beings. There are seven people on the opposite side. Among them, Qiao Yichun is still an ordinary person without supernatural powers. Anyway, the faces of both sides have been torn. Four to six, they can fight together!


    "Old Joe, you are waiting here with your shield, I must teach them a lesson!"


    Han Chenbin said, one after another typhoon ball smashed towards the people in front!


    "The materials were discovered together by everyone. I, Han Chenbin, put them here to use them with everyone in the future, but you obviously want to occupy everyone''s labor results!"


    Han Chenbin shouted angrily.


    "So what? Who call you stupid, you don''t know how to put things here!"


    Wang Hui, another of the four, retorted.


    Han Chenbin choked, the wind ball in his hand also turned into a wind blade, and he attacked several people!


    "Hey, one to four, it¡¯s not good!"


    Wan Shixing said.


    "Camp Li, Chief..."


    Qiao Yichun walked over anxiously, looking like he wanted to plead with a few people.


    "Don''t worry, we have a sense of measure."


    Li Yanzhen interrupted Qiao Yichun''s words, and she had been paying attention to the battle ahead. Han Chenbin might have been showing mercy, but the four opponents were using deadly moves.


    Whoosh!


    Ma Haichao took advantage of Han Chenbin''s unpreparedness, and sacrificed a metal thorn from behind, and he was about to hit it!


    boom!


    The metal thorn hit a silver blade and fell to the ground. Ma Haichao shouted a pity, but the metal thorn of clinker floated up again, and followed the silver blade to his face. go!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： Mutant plants

    Chapter 366 Mutant Plants


    Ma Haichao jumped away from the spot, but the two lethal weapons still followed him. In a hurry, he simply condensed a metal shield, trying to block the attack.


    "Yanqi, don¡¯t you need me and Zhang Tao to act?"


    Gu Yao was very self-aware. In this case, Li Yanqiu and Fu Tingyu probably only need to stand still to solve this problem. She just needs to quietly "eat melons" by the side.


    "It shouldn''t be used anymore."


    As soon as Li Yanqian''s voice fell, there was a scream on the other side.


    Ma Haichao''s two palms were nailed into the wall behind by metal thorns and blades respectively, and the metal shield, which looked like a dummy, also fell to the ground.


    "Tide!"


    Qian Yuanyuan just wanted to rescue Ma Haichao, but there was a tingling numbness in her body, and Zhao Tianyu, who was struggling with Han Chenbin, also screamed.


    A blue-violet thunder wire paralyzed the three people, and banged them together in circles, making them completely immobile.


    Fu Tingyu retracted his arm and said, "Go in first to collect the supplies. I am here to watch them."


    Ignored Han Chenbin: "..."


    So did he just go funny? Why did these two people stand still and trap the four people gorgeously?


    Wanshixing patted Han Chenbin with the appearance he had known it so long ago: "It''s good to get used to it."


    Qiao Yichun was still surprised at why the metal thorns and blades were so powerful. Seeing that Li Yanqian had already walked deeper into the cave, he followed.


    Outside the ??hole, in addition to Ma Haichao who was screaming, Qian Yuanyuan also gritted his teeth and cursed. Fu Tingyu only felt that it was too noisy, so he threw two more thunderballs over, and the surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    Li Yanxian somewhat understood why those people were jealous of the materials here. The materials Han Chenbin collected were really not small, and the instant noodles accounted for half of the country.


    However, the smell in the cave is not good. It is probably because it has been dark for a long time and cannot be ventilated. Several people seem to live together on a large bed stacked with cardboard boxes. There are very obvious suspicious stains on the bed and some people are stuck on the wall. Pictorial with blushing heartbeat...


    Li Yanxian only glanced at the curtain before exiting the "room".


    It¡¯s true that Kazuyuki Kobane has started to say something that makes her dream come true again...


    Gu Yao was also pulled out by Zhang Tao, but Gu Yao didn''t think much about it. As a water system supernatural player, she began to feel uncomfortable when she saw this. She only felt that it was too smelly and unpleasant, so she was dragged away by Zhang Tao. Got out.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Wan Shixing said.


    Li Yanqiu didn''t know if he was saying that the materials here were amazing, or what, he was just focusing on collecting the materials in front of him.


    Han Chenbin was distressed about the food that was ruined by a few people. Some of the food was thrown aside after being opened, and it became moldy. This makes their thrifty teammates feel so embarrassing!


    "I''m so angry that I''m so angry!"


    Han Chenbin kicked the trash on his foot.


    "The four people outside have left it to you. You should handle your own affairs by yourself!"


    Li Yanzheng said to Han Chenbin after receiving the last whole package of rice.


    "Well, thanks, I will ask someone to send the crystal core later."


    As for how to deal with the four people outside, Han Chenbin really didn''t think about it.


    After Li Yanzhen went out, he smelled a burnt smell again, and Fu Tingyu and the three were beheading something outside.


    "Yanqi! You came out. Just now we found that there were mutated plants invading, but after cutting a lot, it seems that we can''t finish cutting."


    Gu Yao said while cutting with a watermelon knife in her hand. These mutant plants were probably attracted by the smell of blood here, and they were also extremely aggressive, and they would be stabbed if they were not careful.


    "We don''t have wood powers among us, so it''s better to control the escape first."


    Li Yanzhen thought for a while and replied.


    "The control is simple, how do the few people over there deal with it?"


    Fu Tingyu pointed to the four people who could not move on the ground and on the wall. He was hesitant to kill them just now, but after thinking about it, these people seemed to have nothing to do with them.


    "It''s handed over to Han Chenbin, let them deal with it, let''s deal with it first."


    Li Yanqian is the most troublesome mutant plant. There is no wood type supernatural ability. It is difficult to eradicate the mutant plant. Besides, it is on the mountain. I don''t know how many mutant plants are about to move.


    "it is good."


    Fu Tingyu tried to smash a thunderball on the vine in front of him. The vine became charred and then scattered like black and gray.


    seems to be effective.


    It¡¯s just that there are still many vines climbing from behind, and the originally bright hole is about to be blocked.


    "Among us, it seems that Captain Fu''s ability is the most effective."


    Wanshixing sacrificed the wind blade and chopped up a pile of grass clippings.


    "It''s a pity that Gao Yuan and Luo Shiyu didn''t come."


    Gu Yao slashed the vines on the wall with an ice blade in one hand, and with a watermelon knife in the other hand.


    "Han Chenbin and the others are not okay?"


    Fu Tingyu is waiting, and when everyone is ready, he will release his ability.


    "almost done!"


    Han Chenbin¡¯s voice came from behind, and he finally dragged the last person into the original wall with Qiao Yichun.


    Qiao Yichun originally persuaded him to kill the four people a hundred, but after thinking about it, he refused.


    He killed zombies, but did not want to kill.


    Li Yanzhen saw that Han Chenbin and the two had finished processing, so he didn''t ask anything, and signaled that Fu Tingyu could start.


    Fu Tingyu arched his waist and placed one hand on the ground. At the same time, electric light flowed from his feet. Countless lightning currents that branched out suddenly spread out to the surroundings and the wall, appearing in the cave where the light is not bright. Extraordinarily eye-catching.


    Wan Shixing couldn''t help but photograph this scene.


    Zi!


    The current suddenly spread forward, and as a scorched smell came, Li Yanqian shouted: "Go!"


    "Good, good!"


    Putting away the shock in his heart, Han Chenbin picked up Qiao Yichun and ran outside...


    It was also the first time Qiao Yichun saw such a scene. In front of them were dense currents like meridians. Those currents seemed to open a way for them, walking around the ground and every corner of the cave, and they followed closely. Running behind the current.


    is worthy of being a Level 5 thunder system.


    "So brother, don''t put things in the cave next time. Killing these things is more troublesome than killing zombies!"


    At the foot of the mountain, everything was running out of breath and said.


    "Yes, yes, what you said is right, it is my fault. From now on, Han Chenbin will swear allegiance to the Qingshi camp!"


    Han Chenbin nodded his head like smashing garlic. He didn''t even think about the emergence of zombies and mutant plants at the time. The head of the camp was simply his lifesaver.


    "It''s no longer necessary to swear to death. If you all live well, I will be satisfied."


    Li Yanzhen said as he walked towards the car.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： Training on the way

    Chapter 367 Training on the way


    Waiting for Li Xiaoqing in the wooden house, he was relieved to see how many people came back without incident.


    "So how were the four people dealt with in the end?"


    After listening to Gu Yao''s narration, Li Xiaoqing asked curiously.


    "Han Chenbin threw them back, and didn''t kill them."


    Gu Yao replied.


    "In that case, there is indeed no need to dirty their hands. Without supplies, they may not be able to escape from the mountain."


    Li Xiaoqing shrugged. She had known she had followed, but she didn¡¯t expect Yanqi to collect some supplies and encounter some interesting things.


    Seeing a few people come back, He Yunfei also began to organize everyone to move forward.


    And the people who came out of the wooden house looked at Li Yanqiu and the team members differently.


    They can only eat rice porridge and noodle soup every day, so they can eat lunch with delicious flavors and flavors?


    A cool air condition can be blown during the break at noon?


    These two alone have already made many of them surrender in their hearts.


    "The 48 drivers in the morning take a break, please be in place for the afternoon shift! Please confirm the number of people in the car by the captain of each car."


    He Yunfei shouted with the loudspeaker.


    Driving in the apocalypse is a physically and mentally exhausting job, so they only selected three drivers from more than two thousand people. In addition to the morning shift and the afternoon shift, there is also a substitute shift.


    Of course, being a driver also has rich remuneration and rewards, so many people have signed up.


    Zhang Peng, after learning that Li Yanqian had not rested at noon, took the initiative to ask them to drive for them, but Li Yanqian did not refuse.


    "Han Chenbin''s luck is always good. It is not surprising that someone below him is unbalanced. But I think his fortune is good, but his luck is not so good, hahahaha!"


    Zhang Peng was a talkative, and started talking while driving.


    "What about Qiao Yichun, he and Han Chenbin seem to have a good relationship, is there any special relationship?"


    Li Yanxian also chatted with Zhang Peng in order to stay awake along the way.


    "It doesn''t matter, but Qiao Yichun is indeed a very visionary person. Han Chenbin didn''t go to the cave to fetch the supplies. It was also because after he met Qiao Yichun, the other party brought him a large number of supplies. "


    It is really enviable to say that Qiao Yichun is an ordinary person and a clinic doctor, but before the end of the world, he opened a supermarket in his home country. The entire supermarket has just received a large number of goods and has not yet been sold. The end of the world is coming. .


    I heard that when Han Chenbin met him, he was still cooking seafood noodles by himself in the supermarket. Of course, seafood was just canned seafood.


    "That''s really far-sighted..."


    Li Yanzhen was silent, is it a coincidence? Why does she always feel that Qiao Yichun seems to have a lot of insight?


    But she didn''t show anything, but quickly passed the topic.


    After nearly a full day of travel, the convoy had already left the territory of Gaoze City, but the road still had to stop many times to kill the zombies.


    No one in the first 18 cars came down to kill the zombies, but it was a joy to watch the people in the five major strongholds kill outside, and many people were about to be unable to sit still.


    "Stop again next time, you guys are with me, we are all supernatural beings, and we will definitely not be any worse than those people!"


    A man who wrapped himself in trousers and jacket said to Chen Zhengping.


    "Okay, Brother Sun."


    Yu Zhenzhen replied that she didn''t know what was going on in other cars, but many people in their cars formed their own teams, and everyone planned to go down to kill zombies and beat crystal nuclei.


    Now that you have the consciousness to be self-reliant, it is better to prepare early than to be caught off guard. In fact, everyone understands this.


    "Haha, I just watched them kill zombies with gold-type supernatural powers, and I don''t think it is difficult."


    Chen Zhengping probably wanted to show his bravery in front of Yu Zhenzhen, so he deliberately said loudly.


    A sharp metal blade like that, he can also condense it.


    The soldiers sitting in front of them, Zhu Jiaxiang and Huang Leyang, looked at each other, and then reported the situation in the car to Li Yanqian using a single-line walkie-talkie.


    "Unexpectedly, everyone is still motivated, I see, you can wait for news first!"


    It''s not the first time that Li Yanxian has received reports from the captains of the cars. It seems that there are people in every car who want to kill zombies.


    "Let them kill the zombies with us all, so it''s good to have a caregiver!"


    Zhang Peng said after hearing it.


    "Don¡¯t be so casual, killing zombies for the first time will be more difficult than imagined. If we don¡¯t protect them properly, they are likely to be a drag on everyone."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "that''s true."


    Zhang Peng remembered the scene where he killed a zombie for the first time. At that time, he was almost frightened of a heart attack and almost peeed his pants. If he didn''t think about having a wife and children to protect, he estimated that he might have been with him at that time. The zombies are all gone.


    "If this is the case, I suggest to practice once, it will be more secure."


    Fu Tingyu saw that Li Yanqian had been thinking, so he said.


    "Just outside there are some zombies chasing."


    Zhang Tao looked outside and said.


    "Okay, the time is set within half an hour, and we will leave in half an hour."


    Li Yanzhen made the decision right now. Now is an opportunity. The so-called teaching people to fish is worse than teaching people how to fish. She hopes that after returning to the camp, these people can adapt to the Qingshi camp as quickly as possible.


    When Li Yanqi''s voice came from the public walkie-talkie, Sun Ye and others thought it was the camp leader of Qingshi that would not allow them to go down and add to the chaos, but they did not expect that Li Yanqi was encouraging everyone and planned to replace the first 18 car. Stop the team once.


    "I don¡¯t want people to have a good eye and a low hand. It seems easy to kill zombies, but I hope that everyone treats every battle as a battle based on their own lives..."


    Li Yanzhen slowly finished speaking, and the team really stopped.


    Boom, boom!


    There are many zombies slapping the wall of the car outside. They are parked on a relatively open square at this time. 48 buses enclose the field in the square in a circle.


    Li Yanxian walked down like that and stood in the middle.


    All the zombies around were attracted to her instantly, and when everyone was squeezing sweat for her, those zombies could not get close to her at all.


    "What is she doing?"


    Huang Xinhua asked puzzledly.


    "Cite the zombies, I guess, those should be the zombies we will practice later."


    Yushan pointed to the outside and said.


    "But why can''t the zombies touch her?"


    Someone asked again, as if she was covered by a transparent glass cover, and even the abilities of zombies with abilities were isolated from the outside.


    "The things you can''t understand about the camp leader can all be regarded as her skills."


    Ke Ying explained with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： Elementary exercises

    Chapter 368 Elementary Exercises


    It is not enough to attract the zombies. The local soldiers in each vehicle climbed to the roof of each vehicle and built a simple defensive wall behind the zombies around Li Yanqiu.


    Everyone noticed that after the defensive wall was completed, a man got out of the car.


    What is he going to do?


    Li Yanxian stood in a group of hundreds of zombies at this moment, and he didn''t see the slightest panic. There were no advanced mutant zombies among these zombies.


    "I started."


    The walkie-talkie in his pocket rang Fu Tingyu''s voice.


    "it is good."


    Li Yanxian was ready to withdraw her abilities at any time. When she saw the shining light in front of her eyes, she withdrew the defensive shield in time, and then jumped up and ran out of the wall toward the upper part of the void.


    This series of operations stunned the people present.


    "Is this a wind element? No, I remember she is not a gold element?"


    "People have said that it is a mental type, which is hundreds of times rarer than the healing type!"


    "..."


    Everyone was talking about it, and Li Yanqian had landed firmly beside Fu Tingyu. Among them, several mutant zombies emerged from the wall, and they were defeated one by one by the two outsiders.


    Seeing that the zombies have been successfully besieged, Li Yanqian also signaled that the captains in each car can take people down.


    Huang Xinhua, who thought they could use their ability to kill zombies, got a machete that looked ordinary after getting out of the car.


    "You got it wrong, I''m an ability person, I don''t need to use weapons."


    Huang Xinhua finished speaking, and everyone around him echoed.


    "That''s it, the camp leader suggests that you use this to hack a zombie first, and then use the ability to kill the zombie."


    He Yunfei said with a smile.


    As soon as it was heard that it was the camp leader, everyone stopped refuting anything. The front row members who had obtained the knife all took the knife in their hand and walked towards the zombies in the defensive wall.


    The defensive wall is only more than one meter high. The soldiers and Gu Yao and others stood at the forefront, also to ensure the safety of these people to the utmost extent.


    Li Yanzhen stood aside watching the lined up survivors. She could see the tension, excitement and fear on the faces of these people.


    Yu Zhenzhen originally stood in the front row, but Chen Zhengping felt that he could only show his masculine demeanor at this time, so he took the initiative to change positions with Yu Zhenzhen.


    As soon as he stood, a rancid zombie crawled out of the wall. The zombie¡¯s clothes were ragged, and the color of the original clothes could not be seen.


    "You should all know that to kill a zombie is to chop your head. Who wants to be the first warrior?"


    Gu Chaoran paralyzed the zombie with the lightning ability, but even so, no one dared to be the first.


    "Are you going? If you don''t go, I will go."


    Yu Zhenzhen said to Chen Zhengping.


    "Go! I''ll go!"


    Chen Zhengping plucked up the courage and walked out of the team.


    It does not matter, there are many people here to protect their safety, Chen Zhengping cheered himself up in his heart.


    Gu Chaoran raised his eyebrows and said, "Chop it, put more effort, and solve it with one blow!"


    This is just an ordinary zombie, Gu Chaoran felt that it couldn''t be simpler.


    The surrounding crowds were eager to try when they saw someone out of the queue.


    "Come on!"


    Yu Zhenzhen shouted.


    Chen Zhengping nodded, raised the knife in his hand and ran towards the zombie!


    Roar!


    The zombie roared at Chen Zhengping, Chen Zhengping was immediately frightened, and the knife in his hand almost fell.


    The rotting mouth of the zombie also shed fishy mucus, and the gray eyes seemed to burst out of the eye sockets. Two rotting arms kept grabbing towards Chen Zhengping, but its body was caught by the thunder system. Gu Chaoran was tied in place.


    "Hurry up, brother, you can''t do it, I''m on it!"


    Someone has already urged impatiently.


    Chen Zhengping gritted his teeth and raised the knife again to slash forward!


    Bah!


    The machete was submerged in the flesh, and the touch made him tremble. He suddenly remembered that he hadn''t even dared to kill a fish before!


    "Puff! Did you see that he actually closed his eyes."


    Someone in the crowd laughed.


    When Chen Zhengping cut and chopped it, he couldn''t help closing his eyes. He thought he had hit, but he only chopped off one arm of the zombie. The half of the arm that was chopped off was still hanging with flesh and blood. On that zombie...


    "Come slowly, take the first step, and it will be easier in the future."


    Li Yanqian encouraged.


    Chen Zhengping couldn''t take care of his excitement, and finally shouted at the zombie in front of him!


    boom!


    The blade successfully submerged into the zombie¡¯s skull, but it still didn¡¯t seem to hurt the zombie¡¯s brain.


    ¡¾Too difficult, I have to teach these rookies at this time. ¡¿


    ¡¾What if I don''t teach? Bring a bunch of waste home? ¡¿


    [No, I am the only one who thinks this kind of scene is burning? The black blood was splashed on the screen, looking exciting! ¡¿


    ¡¾I also like to watch this most primitive way of killing zombies. To be honest, watching Fu Tingyu and the others kill zombies recently, they always feel that they are harvesting Chinese cabbage. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    After Chen Zhengping worked hard for dozens of times, the zombie in front of him finally fell, and he collapsed on the ground too weakly.


    He has no strength to kill zombies with abilities anymore. He didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to kill a zombie.


    "Come on, you are great!"


    Originally thought that Yu Zhenzhen and the others would laugh at him a lot, but the other party comforted him so much that even Feng Huaqing, who had always been uncomfortable with him, patted him as a sign of encouragement.


    "thanks¡­"


    Chen Zhengping blushed and replied.


    During Chen Zhengping''s killing of the zombies, many zombies crawled out, but they were all controlled by several members of the Thunder Element such as Fu Tingyu.


    Yushan was the second player. He cut off a zombie''s head with just one shot. Li Yanqian also remembers Yushan. She remembers that he and Liu Yuqin are also acquainted?


    "Yes, have you killed zombies?"


    Gu Chaoran asked.


    Yushan nodded, he did kill zombies, but he hadn¡¯t killed them in the camp for a long time.


    Then, more and more people came out and chopped off the abominable zombies in front of them. The square was full of zombies roaring and human shouts.


    A lot of zombies gathered on the periphery of the bus. Li Yanxian was about to take people to kill, but the people in the five strongholds took the lead and took the initiative to solve those zombies...


    "Everyone is unexpectedly harmonious!"


    Wan Shi Xing said with emotion, he took photos of each, and planned to do a special topic on the way after he went back.


    "Yes, I originally thought I would be jumping around a few days ago, so I deserve to be the head of our camp."


    He Yong admires Li Yanqian too much. He didn''t hear a complaint from anyone along the way. Who can do better than Li Yanqian?


    "When I saw those people killing zombies, I remembered who I was at the beginning. Now think about it, it''s not entirely a bad thing for us to survive outside the camp!"


    Song Rui has killed the zombies on the periphery, and continues to look at the primary practice there with relish with his teammates.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： Gu Yao promoted

    Chapter 369 Gu Yao advances


    At night, the moonlight is as white as paper.


    Because of the large number of people, Li Yanxian did not dare to take everyone out to sleep, but instead found a large basketball court that could be closed on all sides, and planned to rest here tonight.


    This basketball court seems to be very large. Even buses can be driven in directly from the front entrance. Since there is no air conditioning, Fu Tingyu asked the drivers to open the doors of each bus to let the cold air out. .


    There is still a lot of electricity stored in the solar panels, and the entire basketball court has cooled down.


    Li Yanzhen took advantage of the time when the team members were defending, and began to quickly take out various items from the backpack, even though she was indoors, she took out the wooden house.


    Among the survivors ??, many women, especially Yang Liu and others, paid attention to privacy, so Li Yanqian also reserved three wooden houses for them.


    As for the men, she brought enough mats and bedding, so she should sleep on the floor... Li Yanqian thought with some guilty conscience.


    Not far away, Liu Yuqin¡¯s voices were heard: ¡°Anyone who wants to wash clothes can put them in the washing machine over there and dry them by themselves after washing them.¡±


    Can I wash clothes?


    While everyone was surprised, they also found it very interesting. Bringing your own washing machine on the way, this kind of treatment is too rare!


    Everyone killed several zombies under the scorching sun. The clothes on their bodies were wet and dry, dry and wet. If you don¡¯t change them, maybe the smell of the bus will be very touching the next day.


    What''s more, Li Yanqian took out forty washing machines, and even allocated women¡¯s washing machines, and provided free disinfectants and detergents. It¡¯s not too considerate.


    Dinner was made by Liu Yuqin''s dough and sliced ??pork porridge, which was still warm when he took it out of Li Yanqin''s backpack.


    The originally empty basketball arena suddenly became full of life, and the people who were hit hard by practicing killing zombies during the day also quickly alleviated.


    "I think this day is so long, but fortunately, I have walked two hundred kilometers."


    "Isn''t it? If I were still in the camp in Gaoze City, I would probably be able to tell people about what happened today for a year!"


    "Hahaha, so man, do you still want to go back?"


    A man lying on the mat on the ground, looked at the ceiling and asked.


    "Hey! It''s impossible to go back, and I can''t go back anymore, so...it''s good too."


    The person next to ?? replied.


    Since they have all embarked on another brand new road, they won''t look back. After all, in the past few months in the Gaoze City Camp, they have been completely blank, leaving almost no memory or meaning. .


    Li Yanxian and Gu Yao also rested in their wooden house. The soundproofing effect of the wooden house door was very good. When they were just about to rest, the door outside the house was knocked.


    Fu Tingyu got up to open the door, and found that Han Chenbin was carrying a big sack outside the door.


    "Excuse me, Camp Chief Li, I''m here to honor my promise, thank you all during the day."


    Han Chenbin said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, come in."


    Li Yanzheng looked at such a big bag of crystal nuclei a little surprised, so many crystal nuclei, it seems that there are 20,000 or 30,000, right?


    "No, no, no, I won¡¯t bother you to rest, good night!"


    Han Chenbin handed the sack to Fu Tingyu, and quickly left the sight of several people.


    "I''m quite aware of current affairs."


    Li Xiaoqing, who was eating the fruit plate with a toothpick, walked out of the room and said.


    "No wonder they all say that Han Chenbin is a local tyrant, he has so many crystal nuclei!"


    Gu Yao opened the bag and found that the bag was full of crystal nuclei.


    Li Yanxian asked Xiaoyujia to put the crystal core directly into the backpack, and found that there were more than 30,000, which shows that Han Chenbin also really wants to thank him.


    ¡¾Youth, your path is wider! ¡¿


    [This man is not very annoying, but he is a bit cheap when he treats Yangliu. ¡¿


    ¡¾Watching this TV series, I think about how to go to the wild to survive? ¡¿


    [If there is no word, so many crystal nuclei must be turned into scraps in the play, right? The protagonist still plays a key role in this world. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    The days of rushing like this lasted about three days, but it was only three days. Everyone can feel that their physical strength and abilities have improved a lot.


    Especially those who have never killed zombies before, at least they have the courage to face the zombies in the battle with everyone.


    Li Yanqi also protected them very well. During the battle, those people were in the innermost layer, so except for some people who went to the toilet halfway, they never returned after three days. Only four out of more than two thousand people did not return. Be careful of being bitten by a zombie and mutated.


    By the evening of the fourth day, Gu Yao also entered the promotion stage.


    "Quick words, I want to eat crispy pork belly tonight! Let''s have another five pounds of roast leg of lamb! And cold noodles with shredded chicken, and..."


    Haven''t found a place to rest, Kobane began to think about what to eat for dinner.


    Li Yanxun smiled tirelessly and nodded. The route they went back was different from when they came. Taking into account the skills of Kazuka''s ability to pick up crystal cores along the way, they avoided the way they came.


    Although the Li Li who followed were a little confused, they all thought that this was Li Yanxian leading everyone to kill more zombies, so as to better enhance everyone''s strength.


    Xiao Yu Jia also lived up to expectations. In this nearly four days, he picked up nearly 90,000 crystal cores, so Xiao Yu Jia¡¯s current status as a group pet has never been able to shake.


    "Yes, this is almost the case around here, and the urban area is still going forward."


    Driving Zhang Tao said that they are also looking for a place to rest tonight.


    "Well, just the mall just now, the surrounding area is open and it looks very solid."


    After discussing with Fu Tingyu, Li Yanxian and Fu Tingyu decided to say.


    It is not uncommon to encounter zombie attacks at night, but tonight, they must ensure the safety of the building, the zombies can be repelled, and Gu Yao''s promotion cannot be disturbed.


    "Okay, I can only go there."


    Zhang Tao turned on the turn signal again and signaled to the car behind...


    At this moment, most of the people in the vehicle behind are drowsy, and Huang Xinhua frowns and sweats.


    It hurts, it hurts! His right arm was unconscious, and a rotten zombie with only half of his face bit his arm!


    Huang Xinhua, who was asleep, suddenly yelled, and many people in the car were awakened by him.


    "What''s the situation?"


    asked someone who had just been awakened.


    Huang Xinhua then realized that he was dreaming, but his right arm was pressed under him and became numb, so he just dreamed of those.


    It turned out to be a dream, great...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： Things that cant be said

    Chapter 370 Things Can''t Be Said


    "Sorry brothers, I had a nightmare."


    Huang Xinhua said with a smile.


    Yushan sitting in front of him also pursed his mouth.


    This guy has been hit a lot in the past few days. It was only when he was really fighting that his fire ability did not cause any damage to the zombies, so he had a nightmare uncomfortably...


    "Everyone can wake up as soon as they are awake, and we will soon go to the place to rest tonight. Before that, we need to clean up the surrounding zombies."


    Squad leader Chen Tianrui in the car reminded.


    "I can finally rest."


    Song Rui in car No.25 stretched. What he looks forward to most every day is the rest time in the evening.


    "Let¡¯s take a break, the campmaster said there are thousands of zombies around!"


    Chen Yuliang next to ?? said.


    "Thousands of zombies mean, we are not enough for each of us, and we are lucky. These days, we have not encountered any major dangers. This trip is simply a trip, hahahaha!"


    Song Rui said indifferently.


    Chen Yuliang hurriedly covered Song Rui¡¯s mouth: ¡°It¡¯s better not to say something like that. It¡¯s very accurate, brother!¡±


    "I didn''t encounter too much danger? Isn''t it the reason for the camp leader to lead us? So many roads are in vain?"


    Zhan Guoyuan asked.


    "Isn''t it? If I drive around like a headless fly, I don''t know how many times I will take you to death!"


    The driver in front also echoed that they were most taboo to say unlucky words as drivers, so they used the word "finished".


    There are also two snack streets and commercial streets around the mall. Several of the buildings have collapsed. Some zombies have lost their lower bodies and are crawling on the road with their upper bodies and two arms.


    Li Yanqian looked around and thought of a possibility.


    "Yes, I think this mall has not been accepted yet?"


    Li Xiaoqing asked.


    "Well, I don''t think there are any zombies around. It is possible that no one has cleaned up or collected materials."


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "That would be very lucky, maybe we can still visit the mall tonight, this mall is a national chain."


    Li Xiaoqing also took out two of her daggers. This is a new pair of daggers that Li Yanqian gave her in the weapon store. Not only did they look very beautiful, they were also much easier to use than the previous daggers.


    She intends to protect Gu Yao, who is in the car, who is advancing.


    Li Yanxian took advantage of the surrounding zombies to be killed by everyone and made a trip to the mall. There were also some zombies in the mall, one of which was still a Level 4 gold zombie, but she also solved them easily.


    The materials in the mall were not taken away. Except for some shops that were soiled by zombies, she also discovered that there was a large supermarket chain on the third floor!


    "This monster is not very interested in the things in it, but it seems that these can be taken back to the camp and replaced with crystal nuclei, please start your performance!"


    Kobane said cheerfully.


    "I only want grains and oils and supplies that you can''t take away."


    Li Yanxian had arrived at the supermarket on the third floor at this time. It was already evening, and there was no light coming in from the supermarket, so she had to take out a strong flashlight and walked inside.


    Although the entrance was messed up by zombies, but fortunately, it seemed to be intact inside. She went straight to the grain and oil area and began to put away the rice noodles and large barrels of cooking oil on it.


    These are things that you can''t buy in the backpack store, and they are also daily necessities in the camp canteen. She won''t be too much.


    After collecting the grain and oil on the shelf, she successfully found the supermarket warehouse again. Seeing that the warehouse was filled with unopened large boxes of materials and grain and oil, she took it all into her backpack.


    Before the people downstairs were about to finish digging the crystal core, Li Yanqian had rushed downstairs and told everyone about the situation in the mall.


    Turned out to be a shopping mall with supplies? !


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and Li Yanxian also saw it, so he continued:


    "There is also a living supermarket, and the remaining materials in it are collectively owned by everyone. However, in order to avoid looting incidents, please send three representatives in each car to distribute the materials as evenly as possible. I don''t want anything to happen. Fighting incidents."


    Everyone under the steps was surprised after hearing it.


    Li Yanqiu is willing to leave the supermarket supplies for them, obviously there is room?


    But immediately thinking about their food and clothing consumption these few days, it was relieved.


    Li Yanxian is very strong, she has reached a certain height, and she does not bother to detain anyone''s supplies.


    And when Li Yanqian saw that everyone was really under the command of the representatives of the cars, lined up and walked into the mall with an expression of expectation or excitement, he was also quite satisfied.


    She hopes that everyone can get the materials within their abilities, but among so many people, it is inevitable that there will be more or less greedy people. That''s why she allows everyone to supervise themselves, and there are still plenty of materials in the supermarket. , If the distribution is reasonable, no one will not get the materials.


    Seeing that most of the people had entered the mall, she turned to Fu Tingyu and said to several people: "There are seven floors in the mall. I just looked at it roughly. The fifth floor and above are basically restaurants, and the fourth floor is the least and most spacious. Why don''t we rest there tonight?"


    The most convenient thing is that there are parking lots on the fourth and fifth floors of this mall. They can drive the car directly to park in the parking lot.


    "So convenient? What are you waiting for?"


    Li Xiaoqing It is a pity that Gu Yao is still in the promotion state, otherwise the three of them can still go shopping together. Now everyone is going to the supermarket on the third floor. There must be no people in other places.


    "I''ll make arrangements."


    Fu Tingyu said.


    Compared with the depressed street outside the mall, the third floor of the mall is very lively at the moment. Everyone did not expect that the food on the shelves was really not passive, and they were all placed in place.


    "Thanks to our campsite being generous, there are still a lot of things here. You can just pick what you want. Don''t take too much, and then there will be no place to put it. We can¡¯t take things that are too heavy and too big. ,do you know?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhan Guoyuan stood aside and said to the people in his team, I don¡¯t know if he was so loud on purpose that everyone present heard it.


    Li Han and Yang Liu also followed suit one after another. If the kind of material competition really happened, it would be shameful that more than two thousand people would watch it.


    Han Chenbin thought of his greedy subordinates in the caves of Dale Township, and quickly ordered: "I believe that everyone is a qualified person. Don''t be ashamed of me if I can''t carry them by then, listen. Are you there yet?"


    "heard it!"


    "Don''t worry, boss."


    "..."


    Huang Xinhua and the others who came out of the camp stared at the large teams on the left and right.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： Zombie wave scale

    Chapter 371 The scale of the zombie tide


    The sense of superiority of the people who came out of the camp these days is no longer there. Whether in terms of ability or team discipline, the people in several strongholds far surpass them.


    And now, it¡¯s time for better quality!


    Li Yanqi and the others arranged all the affairs, and they were surprised when they came to the third floor to look at them.


    "It''s so harmonious, it''s unscientific."


    Ya Kobane stared at the people in the supermarket with a serious face and said.


    Each of them had a blue shopping basket in their hands, and the people who came out after taking out the supplies just filled the shopping basket and didn''t take anything more.


    "Camp commander, are you here? We are recording this glorious moment. Everyone is so awesome!"


    Wanshixing is filming the scene, and he feels that he has another news headline in his mind at this time:


    Moving! The human order in the last days makes me cry.


    "What the **** happened?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "Everyone is fighting secretly, everyone is afraid of losing face."


    He Yong told a few people what had happened just now. After Zhan Guoyuan¡¯s "efforts", in fact, no one would fight for anything even without sending representatives in each car.


    After all, the power of the masses is powerful.


    "It turned out to be like this." Li Xiaoqing smiled brightly.


    "If you take it this way, there should be surplus, and the remaining materials can be taken to everyone on the road."


    Li Yanxian said, this supermarket is really big. There are more than 20,000 bags of rice alone, enough for the camp canteen to last for a while.


    In addition to the supplies in the supermarket, there are also clothing stores and shoe and boot shops in the mall. More than two thousand people can''t even eat food, so they just wandered in groups...


    The happiest person is the people in the Yangliu team. Women love shopping by nature. When a group of girls rushed into a cosmetics and skin care store, Han Chenbin sneered at this behavior:


    "It''s all this time, who will show makeup again?"


    "Then you are wrong. For women, makeup and maintenance are not for others, but to make yourself happy."


    Li Xiaoqing came over from behind, glanced at Han Chenbin and said.


    Han Chenbin shuddered. He still respects this fourth-level healing supernatural power. He can also understand women speaking to women, so he quickly said:


    "That''s it, hahahaha, I didn''t know it before!"


    Li Xiaoqing only glanced at each other faintly, and did not say much, but entered a well-known skin care shop with Li Yanqian before the end of the world.


    For her, maintenance is more than makeup.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, your skin is already very good."


    Li Yanqian said to Li Xiaoqing, who was holding a lot of facial masks.


    Except when they first saw Li Xiaoqing, she was haggard and pale, and now Li Xiaoqing''s skin condition has been maintained at a level that can be broken by a bomb. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as a shelled egg.


    "There is no best, only better. Although Yan Qian is also naturally beautiful, but now the weather is too hot and the ultraviolet rays are too strong, you should apply sunscreen and soothing every day!"


    Li Xiaoqing finished speaking earnestly, then took a bunch of sunscreen and stuffed Li Yanqian.


    "Ok... alright..."


    Li Yanxian reluctantly accepted it because she knew that she was in the show, so she didn''t bother to do skin care, otherwise she would probably have to apply a facial mask every day like Li Xiaoqing!


    When the two went out, they also ran into Yang Liu and others who came out from the opposite side.


    "Two, there are still a lot of makeup products in the makeup shop over there, don¡¯t you go and check it out?"


    Yang Liu asked with a smile.


    "I''m planning to go, you guys also go to this skin care store, there are a lot of good things in it."


    Li Xiaoqing also said.


    When Li Xiaoqing and Li Yanqian walked forward, they could still hear the whispers of several girls:


    "Dr. Li''s skin is good, she is so beautiful!"


    "Same as the campmaster, it looks more beautiful when you look up close..."


    "¡­¡­"


    The two smiled at the same time, and then went to shop in other shops.


    ¡¾Wow~The girls in this play are so nice, they can kill zombies and love beauty. ¡¿


    ¡¾Li Xiaoqing is too right! It is true that our girls do not make up for men. The first is for pleasure, and the second is for politeness. Why do men always think that it is for them? ¡¿


    [Can I say that I make up for my plastic girlfriends, but not for men, haha~]


    ¡¾Tear off a mask immediately after reading it, and put it in the mask...¡¿


    ¡¾Applying mask +1¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    At night, because Gu Yao is still in the promotion state, except for Zhang Tao who volunteered to sign up for the night watch, Li Yanqian in the room has never dared to let herself fall asleep.


    Of course, there are many people in the mall taking turns to watch the night, but Li Yanqian still has an ominous premonition for some reason.


    "Stewed goose, I want to eat stewed goose..."


    The muttering of Xiao Yu Jia came in his mind. Li Yanqiu looked at Xiao Yu Jia in the basket, and found that it was still sleeping. It seemed that he had another sweet dream...


    After shook his head helplessly, Li Yanxian suddenly got up and sat up.


    what happened? !


    How can so many zombies appear?


    Circles of zombies continued to surround themselves from all directions...


    This is simply the scale of the zombie tide!


    Zhang Tao in the night watch was watching the TV series on the tablet. Seeing Li Yanqian walked out of the room with a serious expression, he immediately understood something.


    "Notify everyone to be prepared, there is a wave of zombies, and you will be outside in fifteen minutes."


    Li Yanxian''s words made Zhang Tao stunned for a while, and Fu Tingyu, who had just woke up on the sofa bed, immediately became energetic.


    "You said... the tide of zombies?"


    Fu Tingyu asked.


    "Yes, there are zombie waves all around the mall, and the number is still uncertain, at least... more than 50,000!"


    Li Yanxian said with a heavy face.


    Snapped!


    Hearing the sound, Li Xiaoqing walked out from inside. After hearing what Li Yanxian said, the blindfold in her hand, which had always been calm, also fell off.


    "It seems...today everyone will have a hard time."


    Seeing that Fu Tingyu and Zhang Tao both ran out the door one after another, Li Xiaoqing smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, it''s coming."


    Li Yanqi has guessed that their return journey this time will not always be smooth. In order to increase the visibility of the plot, the plot will set up various problems for the protagonist group, although her mental ability is to avoid these problems. It played a big role, but it still seems to be here.


    The shopping mall outside the wooden house soon became lively again, but this time it was no longer the laughter of everyone, but the shouts and gatherings of preparing to fight.


    Li Yanxian also went out. She was already standing at an exit in the lobby on the first floor. Behind her were the assembled soldiers and more than 2,000 survivors who followed this time.


    Fu Tingyu walked towards the slender figure in front of him, Li Yanqian turned his head to see him, and said:


    "Tonight, please."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： Like a god

    Chapter 372


    The first time I saw Li Yanxian''s eyes with a somewhat uneasy expression, Fu Tingyu was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled and said, "Don''t worry."


    Li Yanxian knew that Fu Tingyu had been helping her, but she didn¡¯t know why, she still wanted to hear the affirmative reply from the other party.


    "But... have you forgotten something?"


    Fu Tingyu asked with a smile.


    "What''s up?"


    Li Yanxian looked puzzled.


    Fu Tingyu suddenly leaned over and said a few words in Li Yanqian''s ear. Li Yanqian felt itchy in his ears a second, but opened his eyes the next second.


    Yes! Why did she forget, she has a weapon shop!


    In addition to the cold weapons, there are a lot of hot weapons in the weapon store, but now her crystal core is not enough to buy a cannon, which is a pity.


    But she can buy other heat weapons.


    Li Yanxian quickly regained a calm expression, and turned back to face everyone and said loudly:


    "Tonight, this is our camp. There are many zombies around, but we will do our best to protect our camp and protect everyone''s life. I still have only one requirement for everyone: no death, come in when you are tired. Rest, come in for treatment if you are injured. If you have no abilities, you can''t support it. Can you do it?"


    Except for the soldiers, it was the first time anyone else heard such a request. After the soldiers answered resoundingly, the rest of the talents followed and replied loudly: "It can be done!"


    "We can do it!"


    "Well, please use firearms later, or people who have used firearms come to me to gather. Tonight, we will definitely win!"


    Li Yanqian turned around and said again.


    Can use firearms?


    Many people''s eyes lit up, and Yushan couldn''t help but get excited.


    Could it be...she really has weapons? !


    ¡­¡­


    There is a stone step above the gate at the entrance of the shopping mall. Fu Tingyu has already stood up, and some ordinary people who are not capable of doing logistics and are willing to do logistics are arranging far away quickly according to Li Yanqi¡¯s request. Light.


    In a short while, the front of the mall is easily illuminated by high beams one after another as bright as daylight.


    Zhang Tao also took all the earth-type abilities to make as many walls as possible. The more walls there are, the more shelters and buffers everyone has. In addition to the soldiers, there are many earth-type abilities that also spontaneously come up to help. Up.


    Li Yanzheng was a little grateful that there were so many abandoned vehicles and vending machines around this mall, which could become her weapons later.


    "Thank you for reminding me just now, otherwise I would really forget."


    It is true that the weapon store has just appeared, and her mind is full of zombies, so she forgot about it for a while.


    "So, I still have to sleep well."


    Fu Tingyu looked at Li Yanqian who was relaxed, and couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing her head.


    ¡¾Touch... Touch your head to kill...¡¿


    ¡¾These two people turned out to be the cutest height difference! ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s rare to see Li Yanqian softly cute once. ¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t make noise, the zombie tide is coming, high-energy warning! ¡¿


    ¡¾High energy ahead. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Li Yanqian, who didn''t realize that Fu Tingyu would rub his head at all, couldn''t care about the strangeness in his heart at this moment, because the surrounding wave of zombies was already on the ground!


    "Actually, the Thunder Sword is also suitable for long-distance combat."


    Fu Tingyu took out the Thunder Sword as he spoke, and within a few seconds, he had stored the lightning abilities in the Thunder Sword.


    Below the stone steps are the soldiers team members who are ready, and Zhang Tao also retreated to the inside of the wall with the earth-type supernatural powers.


    The crowds of zombies were in a panic in the hearts of everyone watching under the illumination of the high beams.


    Although everyone knows that there is a circle of people holding guns preparing to wipe out zombies on the second floor, this is the first time they have seen such a dense group of zombies!


    In this mood, a familiar figure jumped down from the stone steps above, and walked to the forefront alone.


    I saw the man holding a sword, and the light from the sword gradually flowed from the bottom to the top. Everyone heard the crackling sound in their ears, and even felt that the sultry air at night seemed to be agitated.


    Immediately afterwards, there seemed to be a kind of energy in the air converging towards the end of the sword. The man suddenly cut out the sword in his hand horizontally and forward, and a blue-violet thunder light followed the sword''s front as fast as lightning. Go out!


    Boom!


    As if the sound of an explosion sounded in everyone''s ears, the first thing that was felt was Li Yanqian and Xiaohan Jia in the wooden house upstairs.


    Li Yanxian looked at Fu Tingyu¡¯s tall and straight back in shock.


    The blow he had just wiped out at least five thousand zombies!


    Is this the power of the Thunder Sword, his own ability, or both?


    Large zombies fell down in front of everyone.


    This blow is like a divine help.


    "Too awesome, isn''t it our leader?!"


    Gu Chaoran clenched his fists, his eyes eagerly looked at Fu Tingyu who was accumulating energy again.


    "Is this still a human? This is a god!!"


    Song Rui knew that Fu Tingyu was very good, but he did not know that he was so good.


    "Then what are we afraid of these zombies? Wouldn''t the head of the group be over with a dozen or so shots?"


    Huang Xinhua said in the crowd.


    "Are you afraid that you don''t even know the limit of the different energy? Attacks like this are the most power-consuming."


    Yushan replied silently, what is more than ten or twenty rounds, they are not tanks and cannons.


    However, Fu Tingyu still used this trick three times in a row. The panic of everyone was immediately mobilized to the peak, and even the logistics staff became excited.


    "How are you? Do you want to rest?"


    Li Yanzhen saw that Fu Tingyu had stopped the attack, and quickly took out the energy water and handed it to him.


    "Not used yet."


    Fu Tingyu took a sharp sip of water, except for the zombies in front, the surrounding zombies have also surrounded the wall.


    "Zhang Tao, you lead someone to take charge of the left side, and the people here will attack the right side with me!"


    Li Yanqian said to Chen Tianrui and Ke Ying.


    "Yes Yes!"


    Ke Ying is excited and kills the enemy with the idol. She is really a lucky goose.


    Because of the emergency, and the zombies were about to break the defense, Li Yanqiu and Fu Tingyu couldn''t take care of their surroundings for a while, and both of them continued to release their powerful abilities.


    All kinds of abandoned vehicles in the parking lot in front of the mall, the facilities of the children''s playground, etc., were all controlled by Li Yanqi and smashed toward the group of zombies!


    Because of the density of zombies, each car can hit hundreds of zombies. Except for the vending machines, the iron disc under the carousel in the children''s playground was also slammed into the group of zombies!


    While Li Yanqian was standing on the stone steps using abilities to perform group attacks, Chen Tianrui and others also faced mutant zombies below.


    Trained Ke Ying, in addition to the condensed leaves that can squeeze out toxins, even the sacrificed vines are also covered with venom. A zombie wrapped in layers of her vines quickly turned into rot.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： Fight against the zombie tide

    Chapter 373 Fighting against the zombie tide


    In the distance, Huang Xinhua was still watching the zombies climbing up uncomfortably behind the crowd. He also saw the brave soldiers, but he still did not dare to rush to the front to deal with the zombies.


    There are still many people like him. Although most of them are supernatural beings, their power is small and their power is weak, so they dare not be among these zombies.


    Fu Tingyu released a few more powerful skills. In the middle of the night, the thunder-type abilities were bright and dazzling, and the zombies in front fell one by one, and the vacancies were filled in by the back...


    He felt most of the abilities consumed in his body, then looked at the situation around him, and decided to let his abilities rest for a while.


    "Everyone behind, please group them according to their abilities!"


    Fu Tingyu commanded loudly.


    The crowd had already cast their sights on the five bodies that the man in front of them worshipped. Hearing Fu Tingyu''s instructions, they all immediately divided themselves into groups.


    "Your melee combat is not good, and your abilities are weaker, but you can still help kill zombies. After tonight, you will definitely experience your own progress!"


    Fu Tingyu¡¯s words in front of everyone were heartbroken, but when they heard that progress could be made, everyone couldn''t take care of that much, and they all agreed.


    Soon, Fu Jingming brought a few corps¡¯ fire-type supernatural powers into a giant fireball. Seeing Fu Tingyu beckoning to himself, he stood in a row behind Huang Xinhua, whose expression was still blank. Waiting for someone to shout:


    "For those with fire-type abilities, use your fire-type abilities to keep this fireball bigger!"


    Huang Xinhua looked at the fireball on the ground, his eyes lit up, did he think...


    Soon, the fireball became bigger and bigger under the blessing of the fire-type supernatural beings, but in a moment, it rose to as high as one person!


    Fu Jingming then joined forces with everyone to control the fireball and roll towards the group of zombies in front of the left!


    The fireball rolled over the zombies like a wheel. The weather was extremely dry. Some zombies only caught the flames and quickly burned into human-shaped flames. However, the big fireball was still rolling over.


    "If we are together, we can really kill zombies!"


    The fire-type supernatural powers were extremely excited. With such a big fireball, they felt the power of the supernatural power for the first time.


    Li Yanzhen also kept controlling the blade to stab the surrounding zombies.


    More than two hundred blades accurately pierced the heads of zombies in the light and shadow. When the zombies fell to the ground, those blades returned to Li Yanqi''s body again, and flew out repeatedly.


    It''s just that she can still feel it, and there are still zombies around who are constantly attacking the mall.


    There was another glare. It was an attack from the thunder-type abilities and the water-type abilities. Li Yanqi accidentally saw a heavy truck parked by the wall of the square. An idea suddenly appeared in her heart, and she started Try to use the ability to control the movement of that truck.


    Finally, the truck moved slowly, and the zombies would not attack the truck. The zombies eager for flesh and blood were crushed by the truck beside them in a blink of an eye!


    The truck continued to move among the zombies in the square, and Li Yanqi could feel the large number of dead zombies under the wheels. Although such control was a bit power-consuming, when a large area of ??zombies were crushed to death by the truck, she simply died. I grabbed a handful of ordinary crystal nuclei from the backpack and started to absorb it into the body.


    At this time, the temporarily formed firearms team upstairs was also ready. A stubborn man with a stubborn face excitedly stroked the pure black gun body in his hand, and the feeling of going to the border with his teammates to perform tasks in the past was again He came back, but his task now is to kill the zombies!


    "The camp leader said that there is no need to save bullets, but please also pay attention to your own safety."


    He Yunfei said loudly behind the people who were ready. Some of these people do seem to be able to use guns. They even pose very professionally, especially the middle one named Luo Hongyu, who was just in the stage of testing the gun. Several zombies have already been hit.


    "Hongyu, I really didn''t expect that we could still touch this stuff, it''s more exciting than the previous ones!"


    Beside the brawny man, another man who looked younger said excitedly.


    "Well, exciting!"


    Luo Hongyu has almost no bullets. They are not in front of the mall, but in a circle around the mall, so there is no one below, so there is no need to pay attention to accidentally hurting people.


    He Yunfei saw this and took another box of ammunition from the side and placed it behind Luo Hongyu.


    I don¡¯t know where Li Yanxian found this weapon. The bullets were completely silent, which also reduced a lot of danger for everyone.


    There are forty-five people in the temporary weapon team, and Li Yanqian can feel it from the beginning of their shooting.


    Forty-five people can hit about 100 in one minute? Much better than she thought.


    Gradually, because a group of people in the rear continued to shoot and kill zombies, the pressure in front of the mall was also relieved. In addition, people from the five major strongholds were also fighting with the soldiers. The scene was more or less. Was under control.


    Boom!


    A large cluster of fireballs hit the truck controlled by Li Yanqian, and the truck exploded. Li Yanqian narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of the explosion. This was clearly a power cast by a fifth-level zombie!


    "Be careful, everyone, there is a fifth-level fire zombie, ready to defend yourself!"


    Li Yanqian shouted.


    Chen Tianrui listened, no longer controlling the iron wires in front of everyone, but ready to condense a metal shield to defend.


    Since those wire threads are his gold powers, each of them is already covered with black blood and fleshy flesh. When the zombies rush forward, they can¡¯t see those sharp wires, many of them are killed. Under the wire.


    And now, have five-level zombies appeared?


    "What''s so surprising about this, isn''t our group leader also Level 5?"


    Ke Ying said.


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge fireball suddenly appeared in the group of zombies in front of Ke Ying and others, and it was smashed like everyone!


    Chen Tianrui''s expression remained unchanged, and he quickly condensed a metal shield, but his shield could only protect three or four people, and there were other teammates nearby.


    boom!


    Li Yanxian used all his strength to control her mental defense shield. The fifth-level fire abilities were not a challenge for her. She did not dare to relax at all!


    Ke Ying saw that the fireball outside was lingering, so he quietly let his vine climb along the protective cover towards the fire-type zombie outside.


    Only a little bit left! She wants to help Li Yanqi!


    The vine crawled on the ground like an ink-colored snake, and then suddenly entangled the toes of one of the zombies!


    "Ah, it''s a pity, it could have entangled his body."


    It is a pity that Ke Ying said, the level 5 zombies reacted too quickly, but now, one foot bare is enough!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： Discrimination

    Chapter 374 Differential Treatment


    Ke Ying controlled the vines and tried to throw out the fifth-level zombie.


    The zombie finally stopped the fireball attack outside the defensive cover in order to cope with the vines under its feet, and Li Yanqian immediately retracted the defensive cover.


    "Ke Ying, be careful, it''s going to break free!"


    Li Yanqian shouted.


    Seeing that the fire zombie wanted to smash the fireball toward the vines, Ke Ying controlled the vines to condense toxins to the greatest extent.


    Boom!


    The vine was cut off by the fire blade, but Ke Ying smiled.


    The zombie yelled at the crowd angrily, and Ke Ying successfully corroded half of its leg!


    "Good job!"


    Li Yanxian praised, there are really various possibilities for wood type supernatural abilities!


    Being praised by his idol, Ke Ying became embarrassed, but Li Yanqian had already jumped off the steps.


    It turned out that the fire zombie jumped towards the crowd with one foot!


    The fifth-level fire zombie with only one foot was not used to controlling his balance, and suddenly fell to the ground while avoiding Li Yanqian''s flying blade.


    It''s now!


    Li Yanzhen took out the double hook, and controlled the double hook to chop the fire-type zombie from the left and right sides to the fire-type zombie that had not yet stood up!


    "Success!"


    A team member shouted excitedly, those two double hooks successfully cut off the heads of Level 5 zombies!


    "Thanks to Ke Ying, I just make up the knife."


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    "not bad."


    Chen Tianrui also praised his old friends.


    "It''s not my great..."


    The praised Ke Ying is no longer tired at all, she seems to be full of energy now!


    Help her up, she can fight another 300 rounds!


    "Yes, Gu Yao woke up, I will go down with her to find you."


    Xiao Yujia¡¯s voice came from deep in her mind, and Li Yanqian also responded in time.


    Because Gu Yao was in the promotion, she also put Xiao Yu Jia in the wooden house. If there is a situation, Xiao Yu Jia can contact her directly. In addition to Xiao Yu Jia, she also asked Liu Yuqin to watch it in the wooden house.


    Now that she heard that Gu Yao was coming over, she knew that Gu Yao must have been promoted successfully.


    Gu Yao also didn''t expect everyone to be gone as soon as she woke up. Later, after Liu Yuqin talked about the zombie tide, she rushed to take Xiaoyu Jia to support.


    She came at the right time, and Zhang Tao was obviously a little weak on the left.


    "Zhang Tao, are you okay?"


    After Gu Yao handed Xiao Yu Jia to Li Yanqian, she ran to Zhang Tao and asked.


    At this moment, Zhang Tao''s sweat came down, and Gu Yao smelled a **** smell beside him.


    "You are hurt?!"


    Gu Yao looked at Zhang Tao¡¯s right abdomen, where there was clearly a metal thorn inserted!


    "It doesn''t matter, it just hurts the skin..."


    Zhang Tao said with a smile while pulling his lips.


    "It''s just a fart, I''ll take you to the treatment, Sister Xiaoqing is inside."


    Gu Yao was angry for the first time, and her angry face turned red.


    "There are still manpower here, I will go to the treatment later."


    Zhang Tao could feel that he was being cared by Gu Yao, and there was a little warmth in his heart, but the current situation did not allow him to take it down.


    "Zhang Tao, what power level are you?"


    Gu Yao did not refute, but asked.


    "Level 3..." Zhang Tao replied.


    "That''s it, I am now at level 4. It is more reliable to leave it to me than to you."


    Gu Yao looked at each other firmly and said.


    "But¡­¡­"


    He could not refute it.


    "No, but Xiao An, you take him in for treatment."


    To give the opponent no chance at all, Gu Yao went straight to the battlefield.


    Looking at Gu Yao calmly dispatching the surrounding water system supernatural powers, although Zhang Tao was not at ease, he was still carried into the mall by his team members.


    "Captain Zhang, if it weren''t for Gu Yao, we didn''t even know that you were injured, would you be too tolerant?"


    The team member named Xiaoan just discovered that Zhang Tao was injured, but after he sent Zhang Tao there, he did not stay at the treatment place, but quickly returned to the battlefield.


    "Oh~ Our flower protector was trained by the flower?"


    Li Xiaoqing looked at Zhang Tao''s injury and said with a smile on her face.


    "I want to heal quickly..."


    Zhang Tao said, he was also worried about Gu Yao outside.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Gu Yao is actually very reliable."


    Although Li Xiaoqing said so, Zhang Tao was treated quickly. Fortunately, the metal thorn was relatively short, otherwise it would be a bit tricky to injure the internal organs.


    After stopping the bleeding from the wound, Li Xiaoqing slowly pulled out all the metal thorns.


    "Woo woo woo... I was obviously pulled out just now, raw out!"


    Not far away, Han Chenbin lying on the ground after watching Li Xiaoqing''s treatment of Zhang Tao, he pulled Qiao Yichun with a grievance on his face.


    was also stabbed by a metal thorn. When Li Xiaoqing treated the wound for him, she just glanced at it lightly, and then stretched out her hand to directly stab the metal thorn on his thigh...


    He remembered that he passed out in pain.


    And Li Xiaoqing only sent him a leisurely sentence: "Who is it for you to call so loudly?"


    Qiao Yichun knows some medical skills, so he is here to help Li Xiaoqing. He glanced at Han Chenbin sympathetically.


    How should I put it...After his observation, Li Xiaoqing, the super powerful healing power, seems to have some opinions on Han Chenbin.


    But why?


    ¡¾Hahahaha, because he said, who are women doing makeup for? Xiaoqing is venting her anger for the girls. ¡¿


    ¡¾Girlshelpgirls! ! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾I like this show, there is no intrigue between women. ¡¿


    ¡¾Sympathize with him, but it''s funny hahaha! ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yao is really reliable! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    At this moment, Gu Yao is experiencing the shock brought by her fourth-level water system ability.


    In addition to the water system supernatural powers of the Corps, Luo Wenjun and others in the Yangliu team have also come to help.


    The feet of the zombies in front of him have been poured enough water by the water system supernaturalists, and Gu Yao started to use the supernatural powers as she thought in her heart.


    Only a moment later, the water on the ground was turned into ice by Gu Yao!


    Most of the zombies have been unsteady on the ice, falling down one after another like drunk drunks.


    Some zombies were actually frozen on the ice because they stepped on the puddle, and they couldn''t move anymore!


    "This is... the fourth-level ice element?!"


    Luo Wenjun looked at this scene in shock.


    "After Level 4, the free transformation of water and ice can already be achieved!"


    Gu Yao whizzed out a water blade, and the water blade swept across the head of a zombie in the front, and cut off the head of that zombie together!


    "This is the real water blade!"


    A person with water system ability said that Gu Yao''s water blade is like a knife, but it can be transformed into an invisible.


    The other abilities around also reacted at this moment. Those zombies couldn''t stand up. It was a good opportunity for them to harvest!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： Win more with less

    Chapter 375 Win more with less


    Li Yanxian has also been paying attention to the situation here, seeing that the scene has been stabilized soon after Gu Yao came, and he is temporarily relieved.


    "Yes, it''s weird, why are so many zombies suddenly coming over? Let''s clean up all around during the day!"


    Kobane said depressedly.


    "I don''t know, it was too late when I found out the first time."


    Li Yanxian can only answer like this. She can''t say that this is the setting of the program group, but this time it is indeed a big test for any of them.


    Two hundred blades are flying above the group of zombies, constantly stabbing the heads of the zombies. Every time the zombies in the back row fill up, they will die immediately under the blade...


    Li Yanxian can''t remember how many zombies he killed. The corpses of the zombies on the square are already piled up like a mountain, and the zombies behind have to climb over those corpses to come over, but it gave everyone a little breathing time.


    She looked in the middle again, and the thunder-inducing sword in Fu Tingyu''s hand became a little different. It seemed to be integrated with the thunder sword, and the whole body was exuding blue-violet light.


    The people from the five strongholds including Zhan Guoyuan also rushed to the forefront. Some people kept leaving the field to rest, and some returned to the field after a rest. There were many injured people who were helped...


    "Ke Ying, you guys go down and rest, and help me distribute the water and food to everyone by the way."


    Li Yanxian waved his hand and put a small cart behind him, and then put the energy water and food on it. There was no time to get these just now. Everyone must be thirsty and tired now.


    "Campmaster, don''t you go to rest?"


    Ke Ying nodded in response. In fact, Li Yanqian was supporting the situation here.


    "I¡¯m fine for the time being, if I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll go to rest."


    Li Yanxian tried a hard effort, and another two hundred zombies died. In addition, she had just been absorbing a large number of abilities supplemented by crystal nuclei, and now there are about half of the abilities.


    Behind them, on the second floor, the role of the temporary weapon team gradually emerged.


    Now almost everyone can use their weapons handily, and many zombies die under their guns every minute.


    Especially the experienced people of Luo Hongyu, He Yunfei calculated on the side, and based on Luo Hongyu¡¯s hit rate per minute, he has already solved at least 1,800 zombies by himself...


    The smell of fishy smell is exuding in the air. After hearing He Yunfei''s report and suggestions, Li Yanqian bought some guns and ammunition from the weapon store.


    He Yunfei said that some abilities who had exhausted their abilities went to the temporary weapon team, saying that although they had exhausted their abilities, they could still kill zombies with their guns.


    "Tell everyone, most of the zombies have been solved, and there are about 20,000 left, and it will take about three hours to finish."


    Li Yanxian said to He Yunfei again, she is also considering that everyone has been fighting for a long time, and more and more people are resting.


    There are about 20,000 left, and most of them have been solved?


    In other words, have you killed more than 20,000 zombies so far?


    He Yunfei looked at Li Yanqian in shock.


    "There are more than 20,000 zombies. Thanks to everyone''s efforts, more than 30,000 zombies have been wiped out."


    Li Yanxian smiled and said, she was really a little surprised at this newly formed temporary weapons team.


    "Okay, okay! I''ll go and notify everyone immediately!"


    He Yunfei hugged a bunch of weapons and left in a hurry. He believed that everyone would be surprised and excited after hearing the news.


    Wanshixing was also sipping water in the rest area. He took a few more photos with his trembling arm. After hearing the news from He Yunfei, the people in the rest area suddenly boiled.


    "My God, are there so many zombies? I don''t even know!"


    "Fortunately, I don¡¯t know. If we knew the number at the beginning, we would be scared to death."


    "The point is that we killed more than 30,000 zombies! Isn''t that awesome?"


    "It''s also normal. The two of Captain Fu and the camp commander have killed nearly 20,000... and there is also the weapon team behind."


    Li Han sat on the ground and said, the strength of those two people, they can be regarded as the real experience today.


    "It''s all Song Rui''s crow''s mouth, I can''t talk nonsense, now it''s okay, so many zombies came all at once!"


    Chen Yuliang muttered.


    "I knew you would say bad things about me, I didn''t mean it..."


    Behind a few people, Song Rui limped and walked over. He did not suffer any skin trauma, but was hit by a rock in the leg by a soil zombie.


    He didn''t expect that in the afternoon he would still proudly say that their journey was smooth and safe, and there was such a big danger in the evening.


    Is it really like the old man said, some things are unspeakable?


    But no matter what, he will definitely not dare to say anything like this in the future...


    On the stone steps outside the mall, Fu Tingyu also asked Li Yanqian about the current situation. He was relieved when he learned that there were no new zombies around.


    "The Thunder Sword is very useful. Thanks to this tide of corpses, I discovered its essence."


    After Fu Tingyu finished speaking, he threw a thunderball into the group of zombies below.


    "Essence?"


    Li Yanyan asked inexplicably.


    "It can mobilize the thunder element in the air, saving me a lot of abilities."


    Fu Tingyu said with a smile.


    His words surprised Li Yanqiu, mobilizing the thunder element in the air? This seems a bit against the sky.


    "It''s easy to use, but don''t you need to rest? Those few shots just now are pretty awesome."


    Li Yanzhen asked while controlling the blade.


    "I have taken a rest, here you are."


    Getting the exact situation, Fu Tingyu smiled and returned to the original position.


    What does it mean to have rested here?


    Li Yanxian was a little unclear, but soon her thoughts were attracted by the zombies below...


    It is estimated that there will be three hours left to solve all the zombies. In fact, it only took about two hours.


    ...


    In front of the zombie corpses piled up like a hillside, a group of people supported each other and looked into the distance. The first rays of sunlight in the morning stretched the shadows behind them extremely long, and Ke Ying was bathed in sunlight. For the first time, she felt the warmth of the sun in the apocalypse. Extremely...


    "Thank you, everyone, all 60,000 zombies have been wiped out."


    Li Yanxian, who was standing in the front, turned around with a smile on his face.


    "Sixty thousand zombies, did we survive?"


    Han Chenbin still can''t believe it, they actually wiped out more than 60,000 zombies in one night.


    "Speaking of which, you may not believe it. Our team was once chased by more than 600 zombies."


    Song Rui said.


    Except for the fact that they collectively killed more than 60,000 zombies, which made everyone feel that it was a miracle, when the captains of each car counted the number of people, they found that there were only more than 70 casualties in one night? !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： After the war

    Chapter 376 After the war


    The more than 70 people who were sacrificed were mostly the people in the first 18 cars. Although there were soldiers to protect them, they still lost their lives for one reason or another.


    This also makes everyone aware of the importance of strength.


    Li Yanxian asked people to count the names and other information of the 70-odd people, and took everyone there to mourn for those people for three minutes.


    Although she knows that those who sacrificed should have awakened in reality, she still wants everyone to fear life.


    "Have you heard that there is a list of everyone in the Qingshi camp, whether they are living or dead."


    In the rest area of ??the mall, someone said while chatting.


    "What''s wrong with the list?"


    The person next to ?? asked puzzledly.


    "I heard that the head of Camp Li will also include the people who died every time they went out on the list, with their information and the date of death, saying that it was the last thing they left in the world. This time Counting the names of those people is also to enter the camp list."


    The man said seriously, and many people around became silent after listening.


    Those zombies outside, who will write down their names?


    And those who died last night will at least be given their names. Thinking about it this way, they don¡¯t feel too sad...


    The zombie tide is not all negative news, and many people have entered the promotion state.


    Therefore, Li Yanqian did not rush on the road, but decided to let everyone stay here for another day.


    And those who volunteered to sign up for logistics, took the initiative to ask to help everyone dig the nucleus.


    This is a big project. Although so many crystal nuclei are effortless for Kobane, the few people do not intend to expose Kobane''s abilities.


    The ability is difficult to be taken away, but a bird that looks like a big palm can easily make people think about it.


    "Yes, what do you plan to do with those crystal nuclei?"


    Gu Yao asked, after all, they were zombies killed with everyone, but to be honest, there doesn¡¯t seem to be much if 60,000 crystal nuclei are divided equally between 2,000 people.


    Li Yanqi also knows that this issue will also be something other people worry about. If it is not handled properly, it is likely to chill everyone''s hearts. She thought for a while and decided: "We will accept all the crystal cores, but accordingly, I I will take out the meal tickets for the camp and give it to everyone."


    "Well, that¡¯s a good idea. When you first arrive at the camp, you must be busy renting a place to find a place, and let them have a meal ticket to solve the meal problem of the previous few days, and other things are easy to talk about."


    Li Xiaoqing also agreed.


    "I haven''t congratulated Gu Yao yet, how do you feel at level four?"


    Li Yanxian nodded. She has actually seen Gu Yao''s greatness. She has to say that the current Gu Yao is completely different from the previous Gu Yao who only relied on releasing water to get a place in the team.


    "It''s super invincible, but I still want to thank you."


    Gu Yao remembered that she was laughed at by Ren Yulan when she first awakened the water system ability. Thanks to Li Yanqi and Fuying who enlightened her next to her, she has always had a belief on the way to practice the water system ability. Go on steadily.


    "So, what about Zhang Tao?"


    Li Yanzhen looked around, but did not see Zhang Tao''s figure. The reason why she was surprised was that Zhang Tao was never two steps away from Gu Yao.


    "He has been promoted."


    Fu Tingyu replied, Gu Yao also nodded repeatedly.


    "Really? That''s great!"


    Li Yanqian is really happy for Zhang Tao. She was still very sorry when Zhang Tao was injured last night.


    On the way to the wooden house, several people ran into Ma Fandong, who was covered in dirt.


    "What happened to you?"


    Gu Yao asked, Ma Fandong looked a little sad.


    Ma Fandong saw the few people still a little cramped, and seemed to be deliberately staying away from them.


    "I... I just came down from the sixth floor and wanted to take a shower there, but I found that there was no water tank..."


    Ma Fandong was afraid that he would smoke a few people. Last night, he chopped down zombies too much. Only in the morning did he find that he was so stinky that he was unspeakable.


    He found that there was a fitness club on the sixth floor of the mall, which was equipped with shower facilities and was separated for men and women, but there was no water.


    Originally, he wanted to find a few water system abilities to put some water, but the guild hall seemed to only be connected to the water pipe of the water plant, and there was no emergency water tank.


    "Fitness club? Can you take us to see it?"


    Li Yanxian''s eyes brightened. After a night of sweating, everyone wanted to take a shower. Originally they thought there was no drainage measures in this mall, but she forgot that there are usually bathing places in the gym.


    Ma Fandong naturally did not refuse, and soon took a few people to a fitness club on the sixth floor.


    The space inside the clubhouse is very large, the decoration is quite luxurious, and the inside is very clean. Ma Fandong walked through some fitness equipment areas with a few people, then turned into a corridor with bright floor tiles, and quickly saw Separate bathing halls with male and female logos.


    When you walk in again, you will find that there are hundreds of showers in the showering hall, and each shower is separated by a compartment, and the privacy is better, and there are even toiletries inside.


    "That''s it."


    Li Yanzheng confirmed that this place is simply perfect for them.


    "But... there is no water!"


    Ma Fandong said.


    "It''s okay, we have a way."


    Gu Yao comforted.


    While talking, Fu Tingyu has found the water receiving port of the fitness club, and Li Yanqi directly took out a big pitcher from his backpack that reached the roof of the house. This was a pitcher in the Qingshi camp. She was just in case. So I brought some, but I didn''t expect it to come in handy.


    "It''s so big..."


    How big is the space of Camp Li? Looking at the big jug, Ma Fandong couldn''t even think about it.


    The water outlet is already connected to the water tank, and Huang Xun and others also set the water outlet very cleverly and conveniently, just connect it with the water inlet of the fitness club.


    "Okay, let''s try the water!"


    Fu Tingyu got up and said to several people after making the connection, Li Yanqian also connected a set of fully charged batteries to the water pump.


    When clear water successfully poured out from the shower, Ma Fandong was so excited that it was still warm water!


    "It''s really nice here, I like it."


    Li Xiaoqing said, including those fitness equipment, she is very fond of.


    And everyone downstairs was shocked when they learned that there was a bathing place upstairs. Is there a bathing place in the mall?


    ¡¾Puff~ As expected, the camera is automatically blocked when I get to the bathroom. ¡¿


    [Fortunately, the teammates are all right after the corpse tide. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s a miracle, I want to experience the feeling of a supernatural being. ¡¿


    ¡¾I was a fan of Gu Yao circle...¡¿


    ...


    At this time, in the Qingshi camp, Fuying and the others were also anxiously waiting for Li Yanqian''s return.


    "It''s been almost a month, why haven''t they come back? Will they encounter any danger on the road?"


    Fuying walked around in the office, while Luo Shiyu continued to crackle and calculate the accounts of these days.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： Current status of camps in Qingshi

    Chapter 377 Current Situation of Qingshi Camps


    "Don''t worry, if Fu Tingyu is following, they will definitely be fine."


    Luo Shiyu looked up, continuing to calculate.


    This week, the crystal nucleus in the camp has been accounted for a lot more, which is mainly reflected in the income of the camp shop. I don¡¯t know if it is because of the major customers mentioned by the two populations of Dan and Dan.


    "Why don''t I meet the big patron Dandan and the others said every time I go to the store? It''s strange."


    Fu Ying said gloomily that the drinks and supplies in the store are luxury items for people in the end times, especially coffee drinks. People buy short.


    She also went to the store to squat a few times, but she never met that person.


    According to Dandan and Aunt Zhao, that was a man with a very pale face. Aunt Zhao even asked him with concern whether he spent all the crystal nuclei on buying drinks and did not eat well.


    And the strangest thing is that the man seems to have rented an entire villa in the camp by himself. It can be said to be quite atmospheric.


    "There are all kinds of strange people in the world, Xiaoying, don''t go too far, wait until they come back."


    Luo Shiyu finally finished the work at hand.


    Li Yanqi and the others have been away for nearly a month. During this month, the Qingshi camp has been developing steadily. I believe that when they come back, they will see the crystal nucleus in the camp and the current development of the farm. Surprised and satisfied.


    "Know, I''m not that idle either. Anyway, I''m also the manager of several stores now."


    Compared with this, Fu Ying expects Li Yanqiu and Gu Yao to come back soon, and then take a look at the car dealerships and shops she manages, and then she misses the food in the gourmet shop too much.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, Luo Shiyu smiled and looked at the shadow standing by the window, suddenly felt that this scene was very beautiful.


    These days, it is probably because the three of Li Yanqian are not in the camp. Fu Ying is unable to hide words, so he will complain about things in the camp every day.


    He has always been reticent, but he doesn''t feel that Fu Ying is noisy. On the contrary, he enjoys listening to her talking about interesting things or expressing his own opinions.


    "They should arrive at the camp within this week, I guess."


    Luo Shiyu said.


    "Really, Lolo? Are you sure?"


    Fuying was very happy. Luo Shiyu''s words have always been accurate. He has never said before when they will come back. Is it really within this week?


    "I said what I guessed, Xiaoying can look forward to it."


    Luo Shiyu smiled.


    At the same time, in a villa in the Qingshi camp, a figure is bored playing a game of Othello on the tablet.


    He has won the computer for the 105th time.


    On the desktop, next to the tablet is a set of dark brown colored contact lenses. If someone looks at a man¡¯s eyes through the light of the tablet, he will find that his pupils are almost gray.


    It¡¯s just that because there is no protagonist of the main storyline in the Qingshi camp, the scenes of "Apocalypse Duo" will not be given to anyone in the camp.


    Gan Xingzhou knew this, and after receiving the news from Miaoya, he swaggered into the Qingshi camp.


    Li Yanxian and the others have been away for nearly a month. As expected, life in the camp is really comfortable. Apart from being a little boring, it¡¯s not bad to treat this TV show world as a recreational pastime.


    Thinking of this, Gan Xingzhou opened another can of coffee and started drinking.


    At this time, he heard the voice of Wang Erfaan¡¯s team coming back from the villa next door, and he could even hear what they said:


    "Unexpectedly, the old man Xie Mingda could really move in to rescue the soldiers. I used to think he couldn''t make any tricks."


    The rough voice belongs to Chen Biao.


    "But I think it would be futile no matter what he did. If you build a new camp, it will not be more powerful than the current camp in Qingshi."


    Wang Erpang believes that Xie Mingda is not afraid.


    "That''s for sure, that is, the site of his camp is in the urban area of ??Qingshi, and he is convening people under the slogan of the mayor of Qingshi. Maybe I don''t know how many people will be fooled by them. Our camp was originally There are only a few people."


    Liao Yicheng analyzes.


    "That''s right, I heard that Zhen Jianlin of Changping City is very optimistic about Xie Wen and provided a lot of manpower and material support for their new camp."


    "Hmph, I think the father and son just want to add a blockage to Camp Li, and they can''t make any splashes after all."


    "..."


    Gan Xingzhou listened to the conversations of several people, and couldn''t help but smile with his chin.


    A newly-built Qingshi camp?


    Want to stand against this camp?


    Such an interesting thing, you can¡¯t miss him...


    ...


    On a road full of abandoned cars, a woman walked off a silver-gray off-road vehicle.


    The woman has a delicate face, and her fair skin makes her look like a young girl, but the sharp and indifferent look in her eyes is awe-inspiring. The dozens of people on the bus behind her looked at her with reverence.


    The woman just waved her hand, and the seemingly impassable road ahead changed its appearance. The countless abandoned cars stopped in the low air for two seconds before being thrown to the side of the road with a bang.


    What is the sound of flapping in the pile of discarded iron sheets, Li Yanqian did not want to pay attention to the zombies in the cars, but signaled that the vehicles behind him could continue to walk forward.


    "It''s getting closer and closer. We are only 300 kilometers away from Qingcheng! I wonder if we can get there today?"


    Gu Yao said in the car in a very good mood.


    The journey of their return has shortened the time. Now it is their eighth day on the road. It seems that they are expected to successfully return to the Qingshi camp within ten days.


    "It should be no problem today. You must know that many roads in Qingshi have been cleared by the Corps and the free teams."


    Zhang Tao replied.


    "Well, it''s only seven o''clock in the morning, and I hope I can return to the camp smoothly today."


    Then you can take a break, and Li Yanqian can''t help but miss his camp.


    48 buses were originally 47 after the corpse tide, but now they have become 50.


    They have also encountered many survivors on the way these days, and even saved some people. After learning about the situation, those people begged the team to take them together. Of course, Li Yanqi also accepted them all. .


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that a few months have passed since the end of the world, and there will still be living people in those ruined cities.


    The desire for survival forces human beings to become excellent.


    Li Yanxian thinks so.


    During the noon break, those who followed the team later were obviously still a little uncomfortable with such a scene.


    After the members of the ?? soldiers cleaned up the surrounding zombies, many people began to walk around in groups. For them, it was a walk and it relieved the stiffness of long-term car rides.


    Even a gray-haired old man walked slowly beside a few people under a black umbrella.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： Jiang Yongjun

    Chapter 378 Jiang Yongjun


    For the first time in history, Bai Zhen was praised by his family for buying things well.


    That folding shield has blocked a lot of danger for the family on this road. Whether it¡¯s a gold-type or a fire-type, the shield won¡¯t get hurt at all, even when Bai Zhen is killing a zombie. Come in handy.


    And now, it can be used as a parasol for grandpa and mother. This is really a versatile folding shield!


    "It''s too violent, you guys use this shield as an umbrella?"


    Han Chenbin said to Bai Zhen in disbelief.


    "It''s still easy to use as an umbrella, it''s a light shade."


    Bai Zhen¡¯s mother Tian Ruolan smiled.


    "..."


    Han Chenbin looked at the folding shield wrapped around him as a baby, and suddenly felt uncomfortable. Is he too cautious? But this is the shield that saved his life!


    In addition to the people walking outside, some people have already queued up for lunch first.


    Wanshixing also discovered an interesting thing. The group of people who finally got in the car were standing in the corner at the moment. Their expressions in their eyes were completely different from those from Gaoze City.


    It was a prudent guard and there were some doubts, especially when they saw the people who had received lunch talking and laughing into the few wooden houses that suddenly appeared, the expressions on their faces were even more dazed.


    "Master, those people only followed up yesterday. It looks pitiful."


    He Yong said.


    The group of people yesterday was rescued by Li Yanqi from a collapsed strange rock ruin. He still remembers that when they were rescued, everyone was still covered with mud and feces. It is said that it could interfere with the zombies. The sense of smell, so that they will not be easily found by zombies...


    Wrap those things on your body in the hot summer, you can imagine what it tastes like.


    However, Li Yanxian did not dislike them in the slightest. Instead, he asked a few water-system supernaturalists to help them wash them out, sent clean clothes, and even gave them food for their stomachs.


    Now looking at the group of people who had been washed in the sun, He Yong realized that they were all young people of his age.


    "Why don''t you go and talk to them, apprentice, I''m so curious how they survived, maybe I can write a report."


    Wanshixing said to He Yong.


    "Huh? Master, why don''t you go?"


    He Yong asked immediately, those people don¡¯t seem to get along well, otherwise someone should have talked to them long ago, right?


    "Of course it''s because you are handsome, they will definitely not embarrass you."


    Wan Shixing patted He Yong on the shoulder as a sign of encouragement.


    "Even if the master said that I am handsome, I am..."


    He Yong lowered his head shyly, and both legs stepped out involuntarily.


    Wan Shi Xing nodded in satisfaction, as expected, this young man still can¡¯t stand the praise...


    Jiang Yongjun and others saw a white and clean boy approaching them, but the vigilance in their eyes did not diminish in the slightest.


    "Everyone, why don''t you go in line to pick up the meal? It''s lunch time now, aren''t you hungry?"


    He Yong took out his thoughts and asked.


    "Can everyone receive a meal?"


    Seeing a girl who was about his age asked him, He Yong nodded quickly and said: "This morning Captain Li also asked to give you breakfast? That proves that lunch is yours too. Our lunch at the Qingshi camp is available. It''s delicious."


    After He Yong finished speaking, he heard the voice of swallowing saliva and gurgling belly, which showed that these people were really hungry.


    "Okay, I''ll take you there, I know the person who served lunch, let''s go?"


    He Yong said in a friendly manner.


    "Then I will trouble you."


    Jiang Yongjun stood in front of the girl, still seeming to doubt something.


    He Yong was a little bit dumbfounded, but he still took a group of people to the back of the line to form a line, and found a topic to chat with a few people.


    "It turns out that you are still going to school. Our Qingshi camp is at Qingling University, but it''s really not easy for you to be able to stay outside the camp for so long."


    He Yong said sincerely.


    "Yes, it''s not easy."


    Jiang Yongjun just replied this way, without saying anything else.


    Soon it was He Yong''s turn to receive lunch with the group behind him.


    "Aunt Liu, you have worked hard, thank you."


    He Yong took the lunch and tableware handed by Liu Yuqin and thanked him politely.


    "No hard work, no hard work, hurry up and eat!"


    Liu Yuqin has a much better mental outlook than when she first came out of the camp in Gaoze City. She is now willing to do things for everyone, and she does not ask for compensation.


    When seeing the strange faces behind He Yong, Liu Yuqin and Zhang Lihua beside him did not show anything. They still smiled and distributed meals to everyone.


    He Yong waited for them with a smile.


    "Let''s go? Let''s go to the wooden house to eat, it must be cool at this time inside."


    Everyone who got the lunch was obviously a little excited, even Jiang Yongjun didn¡¯t hold his face cold, but said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    "What are you polite? I was also saved by the head of Camp Li, both of whom are in the end of the world!"


    He Yong said with a smile.


    "The head of Camp Li, she...gives so many people free food, don¡¯t you really worry about it?"


    After finding a small wooden house to sit in, Chen Liran behind Jiang Yongjun asked.


    "What are you worried about? The food is finished? Don''t worry, Chief Camp Li used to run a food processing factory, but she has a lot of supplies."


    He Yong said, this is no secret.


    "But her abilities are so good, she won''t be arrested for research or something if she shows up like this?"


    When Chen Liran asked, he also glanced at Jiang Yongjun.


    "Researched? Impossible."


    He Yong opened the lid of the lunch box and shook his head.


    "Why is it impossible?"


    Jiang Yong asked rhetorically.


    "First of all, it is very difficult for everyone to be alive now. How can there be any material and financial resources to do research? Secondly... our camp leader is not afraid of this, because she is already strong enough."


    Furthermore, there is also the flower-protecting messenger who is the leader of Fu. If anyone dares to do such a thing, I am afraid that I don¡¯t want to live, right?


    He Yong said disapprovingly.


    "Strong enough..."


    Jiang Yongjun said, he looked at the delicious food in his hand, and quickly opened it and ate it.


    Seeing a group of people gobbled it up, He Yong was too embarrassed to ask anything. In case he asks too much and he will be hated by others, let¡¯s take his time...


    In the wooden house, Li Yanqian was packing his backpack while drinking fruit tea.


    In the past few days, they have collected a lot of materials along the way, as well as some scattered things, which she packed up and put them in a container on the side, so that they can put the container directly into the camp warehouse when they arrive at the camp. .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： So-called powerful

    Chapter 379 The so-called powerful


    "You haven''t recovered all the weapons?"


    Fu Tingyu saw the number of guns in Li Yanqian''s backpack, and it seemed that there were a few fewer guns.


    "Well, there is a man named Luo Hongyu in the temporary weapon team. He is not a superpower, and his marksmanship is very good."


    Li Yanxian explained that when she was going to retrieve the gun, the big man Luo Hongyu actually cried with the gun in his hand on the spot...


    When Luo Hongyu handed the gun and bullet to her with a nose and tears, she hesitated again.


    So she simply asked him and his three brothers to take a handful each, provided that they continued to kill the zombies on the road.


    Because those weapons have been silenced, even if they shoot on the road, they will not attract zombies, and Xiao Yu Jia can pick up the crystal core immediately, which is not a loss.


    "It seems that he should also agree to join the weapons team."


    Fu Tingyu is wiping his lightning sword. He is generally reluctant to use this sword to slash zombies. Most of them use the blade and the released abilities to kill the zombies.


    "Well, the time is almost there, we are ready to go!"


    Seeing that Xiao Yu Jia finally finished her tenth plate of braised rabbit meat, Li Yanqian said.


    "I will let He Yunfei prepare."


    Zhang Tao has successfully advanced to the fourth level, and now he is the envy of others when he goes out. He is obviously in a good mood these few days, even talking a lot.


    Learning that it is getting closer and closer to Qingshi, the drivers can¡¯t wait.


    One of the buses was driving halfway, suddenly a stone wall appeared in front of the bus, the driver was in a panic and it was too late to brake, and the bus turned over on the spot.


    Squad leader Zheng Yu immediately notified Li Yanqi through the walkie-talkie that the car was still in chaos due to a rollover. Several of the team leaders were unable to get out immediately, and the soil-type zombie outside brought some zombies to try. Pull open the bus door.


    Fortunately, the support from the five strongholds in the rear vehicle was timely enough that no casualties occurred. It was just that when the convoy stopped like this, many zombies were soon attracted around.


    "Zhang Tao, you and Gu Yao will go to support the 18th car, these zombies will be handed over to us."


    Li Yanxian said as he jumped on the roof of one of the buses, there was a wooden zombie on it, trying to open the sunroof on the roof with vines.


    They must first ensure the safety of the eighteen cars ahead.


    Zhang Tao quickly rushed over with Gu Yao.


    Fu Tingyu looked at the wood zombie on the roof of the car. It was a Tier 4 wood zombie, but at this moment he was about to be surrounded by the zombies.


    Boom!


    The Thunder Sword drew a long arc, and the zombies of a week were beaten out like broken dolls!


    Li Yanxian first cut off the vine that the wooden zombie used to pull the roof window on the roof of the car. At this time, the wooden zombie screamed hoarsely, and then rushed towards Li Yanxian!


    Li Yanxian''s expression remained unchanged, and when the wood zombie was about to touch her from the front, he suddenly jumped into the air.


    The wood zombie jumped into the air, and when he was about to turn his head, the back of his head had been stabbed with a double hook by Li Yanqian behind him!


    So fast!


    In a car behind, Jiang Yongjun and others looked at the woman fighting on the roof in front of them with shocked faces. It was just a minute, a Tier 4 wooden zombie? !


    "There are more and more zombies, let''s go down and kill a few!"


    Someone in the car said.


    "Let''s go, the campmaster should not have time to inform us."


    In the past, when a small number of zombies were attacked on the road, the soldiers came down to clean up, because they usually can solve it in about ten minutes, and there is no need for people behind to get off the car.


    But this time, they were forced to stop in the middle of the city, and the zombies rose at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing people getting off the car one after another, Li Yanqian did not stop, but judging from the current number of zombies, they should not be able to reach the Qingshi camp today...


    Swish swish swish!


    The blade controlled by Li Yanzhen was like a silver snake, and the zombies in the distance were solved on the spot before they ran.


    "Be careful!"


    Jiang Yongjun shouted.


    A man in the car just walked to the side of the car door, but he didn''t see a zombie leaping towards him from the corner of the car. The zombie was about to bite the man!


    Boom!


    Li Yanzhen condensed the defensive cover, and solved the zombie with a fast blade.


    "Thank you campmaster!"


    The man hurriedly thanked him. At first glance, Li Yanqian made this defensive cover.


    "You''re welcome, be careful."


    After Li Yanxian reminded the man, he continued to welcome a fourth-level fire zombie.


    Jiang Yongjun looked down at the watch on his wrist.


    When ?? raised his head again, the fire-type zombie had thrown out two huge fireballs from left to right, which looked very powerful.


    Jiang Yongjun didn''t know how Li Yanqian made her body react so quickly, let alone how she jumped into the air out of thin air, and jumped directly to the fire-type zombie without fear.


    The fire zombie was close at hand, and Li Yanqi, who jumped towards it, saw that it had reacted, so he put away the double hook in his hand, kicked him in the head as a foothold, and let himself land steadily. Behind the zombie.


    The whole action is smooth and flowing, without a trace of muddy water.


    The fire-type zombie quickly rushed towards Li Yanqian again, and at this moment, Li Yanqian suddenly had more than a dozen silver blades around his body, stabbing the fire-type zombie straight!


    Roar!


    The fire-type zombies are trying to dodge to the side, but they seem to hit some transparent object, and they can''t pass on the left and right sides!


    Bah!


    A blade pierced the white eyeballs of the fire-type zombies. The moment the zombies fell, there was a cloud of dust. Jiang Yongjun looked at the watch, less than two minutes...


    Is this what the young boy said just now?


    Looking at Li Yanqian continuing to attack the zombies running out of another alley indiscriminately, Jiang Yongjun silently made a decision.


    Li Yanzhen knows that someone is looking at herself, but she can feel that there is more inquiry and doubt in her eyes, and there is no malicious intent.


    At this time, the soil-type zombies and other zombies outside the car that had turned over at this time have all been beheaded. After all the people in the car came out safely, they started killing the zombies with everyone.


    In the last three buses, many people went from surprise to envy. More than two thousand people killed zombies together and helped each other. They had never seen the scene.


    "Brother Jiang, I think we should really meet good people this time."


    Chen Liran said, in the last days to survive, they have seen too many untestable human natures, but I don¡¯t know why. When she first saw Li Yanqi walking towards them in the ruins, she felt that this person was saving them. The light.


    Only because of her gaze, gentle and firm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： Check into the hotel

    Chapter 380 Check in to Hotel


    More than two thousand people killed the zombies together. Even if more than six thousand zombies swarmed, they were quickly cleaned up by the convoy.


    After these days of exercise, the people in the first eighteen cars were able to deal with zombies calmly, as long as they were not too high-level mutant zombies, especially when facing ordinary zombies, no one would do it anymore. Scared.


    Chen Zhengping and Yu Zhenzhen also killed more than a dozen zombies in the previous battle.


    Everyone feels full of accomplishment at this moment.


    "That kid Feng Zhengqing is so lucky to be able to advance before he arrives at the camp. I envy him."


    said Ren Mao.


    "Yes, even though I''m only Level 2, I really want to advance."


    Yu Zhenzhen said, dug the crystal core with a few people, and then gathered towards the position of their team leader.


    "Don''t worry, we will be able to successfully advance this month. We will only start when we arrive at the camp in Qingshi."


    Chen Zhengping has always been optimistic, but seeing the most timid person encourages herself, Yu Zhenzhen also pursed her lips and laughed.


    "We killed this third-level gold zombie. Why do you dig its crystal core?"


    Everyone found that Yang Liu seemed to quarrel with Han Chenbin again.


    "Nonsense, it was clearly cut off by my wind blade, this crystal nucleus is mine!"


    Han Chenbin is not to be outdone.


    "Before you cut off your head, I have defeated it with a metal thorn. It is obvious that you are still robbing the blame, and now you still want to grab our crystal core? Are you a man?"


    Yang Liu accused again.


    "Yes, will they fight?"


    Not far away, Gu Yao asked with some worry.


    "No, Han Chenbin shouldn''t want that crystal core, he just thought about it, let''s go~"


    Li Yanqi shook his head. Observing these days, the reason for the two quarrels was mostly because Han Chenbin was rushing to get scolded. This is probably the kind of girl who wanted to get the attention of girls in school, so he went to provoke girls. Psychology?


    Gu Yao nodded without understanding, and hurriedly returned to the off-road vehicle with Li Yanqian.


    It''s too hot outside.


    "It''s already three o''clock in the afternoon. It seems that we are going to rest outside again today."


    Fu Tingyu looked at the time and said.


    "Well, I can find a place to rest earlier today. I heard that many people are advancing."


    Li Yanxian said that if everyone can make progress, she will also feel a sense of accomplishment.


    After repairing for a while, the convoy traveled several dozen kilometers before stopping near a resort hotel on the outskirts of Qingshi.


    "It seems that someone has cleaned up here."


    Zhang Tao looked at the dead corpse on the ground outside that had been dried into zombies and said.


    "Well, so there are very few zombies inside. I don''t know if we can move in with a simple cleanup."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Take a rest! Eat and eat!"


    Xiao Yu Jia jumped happily on Li Yanqian''s lap.


    The ?? team was also preparing to check into the hotel for the first time. Everyone seemed to be very excited. After Li Yanqi and Fu Tingyu had cleaned up the zombies three times and five times, everyone began to allocate the cleaning work.


    "No, you are not afraid of zombies in this hotel?"


    asked a man in the last car.


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t the camp leader just go in and clean it up?"


    Li Li only thought this question was strange, but then remembered that this person was the last to keep up with the team. Maybe he didn''t know Li Yanqian''s ability, so she simply explained it to the other party.


    Jiang Yongjun listened intently, no wonder, no wonder she was able to find and rescue them.


    No wonder that He Yong said that she is not afraid of those...


    It turns out that she can still perceive danger and zombies? !


    ...


    More than two thousand people checked into the hotel as they wished, and dozens of gold-type supernatural abilities also sealed the entrance of the hotel downstairs with supernatural abilities in accordance with Fu Tingyu''s order.


    Because it was still early, after choosing a room, Li Yanqian decided to send them the meal ticket promised to everyone.


    After all, we will be at the camp soon.


    Several people selected a suite at the end of the second floor. Because of safety concerns, the first floor was not intended to live in, but more than 2,000 survivors were concentrated on the third and fourth floors.


    The suite is very large. Fu Tingyu and Zhang Tao could have lived alone in the other suite opposite, but they were rejected by Fu Tingyu on the grounds of inconvenience and safety.


    Thinking about the frequent emergencies recently, Li Yanqi didn¡¯t say anything. Everyone will have dinner together later. In addition, the living room of this suite is very large. She only needs to provide two beds for two people. Just come.


    When a few people ate together, Li Yanqian no longer ordered a set meal in the gourmet store, but exchanged a few new dishes.


    "This aromatherapy foie gras is so delicious! And so is this steamed pork!"


    Gu Yao also experienced the happiness of Xiao Yu Jia.


    "Well, it''s very good."


    Zhang Tao is also full of praise, and the new dishes look more refined.


    "Even before, I haven''t found a restaurant more delicious than a gourmet shop."


    Li Xiaoqing used to eat all the restaurants in Nancheng, but such delicious dishes, I did not expect to eat after the end of the world.


    Li Yanzhen also feasted on it, anyway, no matter how much he eats in it, he won¡¯t gain weight, and she doesn¡¯t hesitate to put out a lot of desserts after dinner.


    Although Li Xiaoqing yelled to gain weight, she couldn¡¯t help eating everything.


    Li Yanqian put away all the food left on the table in advance until he noticed that there was someone outside.


    "No one is knocking on the door."


    Gu Yao looked at the door strangely, and said clearly that there was someone outside.


    "Still out, wait a minute."


    Li Yanxian said calmly.


    Eight people including Jiang Yongjun and Chen Liran hesitated outside the door for a long time, and finally knocked on the door of the suite.


    And after they knocked on the door, the door opened immediately.


    "Something?"


    Fu Tingyu asked.


    "Uh, yes, we''re here to find Chief Camp Li...something..."


    Jiang Yongjun knew that Li Yanqian also had his own team, and the whole team worked together to build a camp, but when he saw Fu Tingyu, he still felt that the opponent''s aura was too strong.


    Where should such a person lead before the end of the world, right?


    Thinking about it, after getting the other''s nod, Jiang Yongjun and his party walked in.


    "Campmaster Li, thank you for saving us before, and two days of care."


    Jiang Yongjun came in and thanked him for a while.


    "You''re welcome, humans should help each other in the last days."


    Li Yanqian didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Yongjun meant, but looking at the serious and worried faces of the seven people behind, could it be that they had something to ask for?


    "Yes...it is the case, in fact, I am also a supernatural person."


    Jiang Yongjun smelled the sweet fragrance in the air in the house, and finally said it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： The master

    Chapter 381 The Master


    "Oh? I remember your profile was written as an ordinary person?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    Jiang Yongjun was surprised, could it be said that the campmaster remembered everyone¡¯s information?


    In fact, it is not that Li Yanqi remembers everyone¡¯s information, but Xiaoyu Jia can distinguish between ordinary people and supernatural beings. So when several people were handing in information, Xiaoyu Jia told her on the spot, and she was the person. Some impressions.


    "Head of Camp Li, we have been deceived before, and our family and friends have died because of this, so we are alert to people we meet for the first time. It is not because we want to deceive people deliberately."


    Chen Liran quickly explained.


    Li Yanxian was not angry either: ¡°It¡¯s not wrong to stay vigilant. Even if you continue not to say it, I will not force you to tell your secrets.¡±


    She is not very interested in other people¡¯s secrets, but she doesn¡¯t know if Jiang Yongjun¡¯s power is like she guessed?


    "You saved our lives, I think we can trust you completely."


    Jiang Yongjun said, besides, they also wanted her this time.


    "Well, then we should listen to it very well."


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    "Actually, I also have a small storage space, this is my ability."


    Jiang Yongjun honestly confessed that the secret was finally revealed, but he did not worry about it before...


    "That''s it, space abilities are really convenient."


    Li Yanxian nodded and replied, it was exactly the same as she had guessed.


    When they rescued these people, they had been in the ruins for more than half a month. She had also observed there, there was obviously no food, but there were some bags and papers containing biscuits and instant noodles on the ground. Boxes, and those people don¡¯t have any luggage or backpacks...


    In addition to the reminder from Xiaobane Jia, she can basically be sure that some of these people have spatial abilities.


    However, at this time, the few people who came along were not calm. Why are Li Yanqi and the people around her not surprised at all?


    Even Li Yanxian has space powers, but this is an extremely rare power! !


    "¡­¡­"


    Jiang Yongjun didn''t know what to say instead.


    "So you are also worried about the leakage of your abilities, and want to come to us to see if you can get the blessing of the camp?"


    Fu Tingyu guessed.


    "...Yes."


    Jiang Yongjun looked at each other in surprise with Chen Liran, which was a little different from what they had imagined.


    "That... although we are all supernatural beings, but the level is too low, Xiaojiang might follow us in case of exposure, he might cause the same murder as before. If Xiaojiang can serve the camp, it will be for both parties. All of them are good, and we will never become a drag. Please rest assured."


    Behind Jiang Yongjun, a man who was two or three years old said.


    He originally thought that anyone who heard Jiang Yongjun¡¯s abilities would be very enthusiastic, but now he worried that Li Yanqian would not agree to their suggestion, or that it is no longer any suggestion, but their unilateral request...


    "Of course we can. Our clearing camp will protect every survivor of the clearing. You don''t need to worry about this."


    After Li Yanxian finished speaking, the people on the other side were obviously relieved.


    "How big is your space? Or come to our camp hospital to carry the dead body?"


    Li Xiaoqing asked with some interest.


    There will be corpses in the hospital. To prevent the bacteria or viruses from spreading, they will be packed and transported to a place far away from the camp for burning. Sometimes the corpse will attract zombies on the road, if you use the space ability to carry it , That can save these troubles.


    "You can also move the water tank from the Water Resources Department, so that there will be no large trucks to transport back and forth in the camp."


    Gu Yao also said.


    "You can also come to the Corps. We can also find some supplies when we go out for training."


    Fu Tingyu touched his chin and looked at Jiang Yongjun.


    "But... okay, my space is the size of the lobby of this room, but the height is higher."


    Jiang Yongjun saw that several people discussed his abilities in front of him with great interest. He didn''t know why he had the illusion that he was being robbed by several supervisors, but Li Yanqi just looked at everyone with a smile. .


    Chen Liran felt relieved when he saw this.


    Only because none of these people cares about how many supplies are in Jiang Yongjun¡¯s space.


    "That''s good, don''t tell me about your supernatural powers. I will arrange it when I get to the clearing city camp."


    Li Yanxian finally said.


    "Okay, then I will trouble camp Li to grow up."


    Jiang Yongjun saw that his goal was achieved, and he was ready to leave first.


    Not long after the few people left, Li Yanqian heard a loud noise coming from outside, as if someone was arguing about something outside.


    He Yunfei was explaining helplessly in the corridor on the second floor, as he was already surrounded by people. If you look closely, these people seem to be newcomers to the last three cars.


    "Qingshi camps can''t be treated so differently, right? Why do they all have meal tickets, but we didn''t? The irresponsible behavior that brought us here is not good, isn''t it?"


    A woman''s face is righteous, as if she has been treated unfairly.


    "Madam, I have already made it clear to you that the reason why these meal tickets will be issued to everyone is because everyone participated in the zombie wave in Jinhua Shopping Mall and killed all the zombies that came that night. The crystal core was issued to everyone in exchange for a meal ticket. You just kept up with the team the day before yesterday, and you don''t have your meal ticket."


    He Yunfei explained with a stack of remaining undistributed meal tickets in his hand.


    "You are such a big camp, don''t care about this meal ticket, don''t you just send it to us?"


    This time it was the voice of a man again.


    "No, if it is sent to you, the person who should have got the meal ticket will not get it."


    He Yunfei refused.


    "You are so stingy in the Qingshi camp? Then you send us back to the original village, we won''t go with you."


    The woman said angrily.


    "Don''t TM talk nonsense with him, he is an ordinary person, bring it to you!"


    A man condensed the vine, and he was about to grab the stack of meal tickets in He Yunfei''s hand.


    Although He Yunfei is an ordinary person, he still works as a civilian in the Corps, but he has training in his free time. Seeing a man using his abilities, he quickly bent over and walked away.


    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly yelled from behind several people: "Let me see who dares to move the person who clears the city camp!"


    Many people also heard the arguing here, and walked out upstairs. Chen Ming and Zhou Kairui saw that He Yunfei was under control. Just as they were preparing to take action, they did not expect Li Yanqian to come.


    "It seems that we don''t need us anymore, the one who is in charge of everyone is here."


    Chen Ming said with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： Another Qingshi camp

    Chapter 382 Another Qingshi Camp


    "Camp Li!"


    He Yunfei did not expect that Li Yanqian would come at this time, but he was still very moved. For the first time in his life, he was protected like this, even though the other party was a girl younger than himself...


    "Ahaha, Camp Chief Li, why are you here now?"


    The man quickly put away the vine, and asked with a smile on his face.


    "I remember your name is Xu Xing?"


    Li Yanqian did not answer his question, but asked coldly.


    " Camp Li has a good memory, my name is Xu Xing."


    The man replied.


    "My memory has always been very good. I still remember that it was you who pleaded with us, hoping to take our ride to the Qingshi camp."


    Li Yanzhen looked at these people, and brought them here but was not responsible? What a nonsense this is!


    "This..."


    Xu Xing saw more and more onlookers, and suddenly he couldn''t hold back his face.


    "Yes, we begged Camp Chief Li to take us to the camp. Now since we are both Qingshi campers, shouldn¡¯t we be treated fairly? Just a few meal tickets. Why don¡¯t we send them to us? My heart will also be hurt..."


    Lu Xiaoya continued, as if he intended to blame He Yunfei for being insensitive.


    "I think you probably misunderstood. Qingshi camp did not treat this statement fairly."


    Li Yanzhen sneered.


    The people onlookers were also on Li Yanqian''s side, but when she suddenly said such a sentence, everyone was stunned for a while.


    "How can you guys do this..."


    Lu Xiaoya has a wounded expression, but she feels triumphant in her heart. How can we say that they are all weak, and the masses generally sympathize with the weak more?


    "Because the principle of clearing the city camp is to work more and get more, not to get something for nothing."


    Li Yanxian continued.


    Of course, a few meal tickets are nothing, but she doesn''t want to give out some meal tickets to send these people away.


    "That''s right! We killed 60,000 zombies, so why should we treat you fairly?"


    Han Chenbin chuckled and supported Li Yanqian in words.


    "That''s right, I can see it just now, they don''t care about it, they are going to grab the ticket with more deception!"


    Zhang Lihua was cleaning on the stairs, so he witnessed the whole thing. Fortunately, Camp Chief Li and the others arrived in time.


    Seeing that the onlookers started to blame herself, Lu Xiaoya''s expression also became extremely embarrassing.


    "Head of Camp Li, it is our fault. If you don''t give it, then don''t give it. We don''t want it."


    A man next to Xu Xing said, but his face didn''t mean to admit that he was wrong.


    "If you want to go back, I will give you a car and five days of supplies, how about it?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "Just kidding, it was a misunderstanding just now, Chief Camp Li, we promise that we won''t make this kind of mistake again next time, and everyone should go back and rest."


    Xu Xing immediately panicked when he heard that he wanted them to go back. The village and the surrounding area were already impoverished. Isn''t they just going back now?


    "It''s just a misunderstanding, so please apologize to Mr. He now!"


    Li Yanxian''s words stunned several people.


    Apologize?


    Let them apologize to this ordinary person in front of so many people?


    Lu Xiaoya deeply felt that this was Li Yanxian deliberately humiliating them.


    "He Yunfei is a member of our corps. Moreover, the regulations of the Qingshi camp are forbidden to use abilities to fight and fight. Just now someone has seen you use force. We can completely expel you from the team."


    Fu Tingyu also said coldly.


    He Yunfei on the side of ?? broke the defense for a moment, his eyes were red, and even the leader Fu was talking for him!


    From being hired by the Qingshi camp to being repeatedly entrusted with important tasks, he silently vowed in his heart on the spot that he would be loyal to the Qingshi camp to the death!


    "That is, our family Yunfei has the best and most tempered temperament. You are all grown-ups. You can''t even apologize?"


    After Gu Chaoran finished speaking, the soldiers of the soldiers also echoed.


    "The people in the Qingshi camp really protect their shortcomings to the extreme."


    Zhan Guoyuan laughed in a low voice.


    "It''s kind of..."


    Qi Shuang looked at the confrontation between the two sides in front, and had to say that Li Yanqian was a woman worthy of respect.


    "Don''t say that, Captain, aren''t we also the people who clear the city camp?"


    Song Rui interrupted the road.


    "Heh~ you are quite enlightened!"


    Zhan Guoyuan was amused by Song Rui. Yes, they are also from the Qingshi camp now.


    Under pressure, Xu Xing and his party apologized to He Yunfei, and the matter was over.


    Through this incident, Li Yanqian''s status in everyone''s hearts has also risen, and everyone is looking forward to the Qingshi camp near the front.


    The next morning, when the convoy walked into the Qingshi area, it unexpectedly discovered another Qingshi camp propaganda.


    When Han Chenbin picked up the leaflet for the Qingshi camp, he thought they were deceived. Why is the content of this leaflet completely different from what Li Yanqi and the others said, even the general view of the camp It is also irrelevant.


    "Look carefully, that is the Qingshi general camp, silly x~"


    Yangliu happened to pass by Han Chenbin, leaving such a sentence.


    Han Chenbin: "..."


    Song Rui: "What''s the situation? There are two camps in Qingshi? Who is the head of this camp, Xie Mingda?"


    "Xie Mingda is the former mayor of Qing City."


    Zhan Guoyuan replied.


    "It seems that this Qingshi general camp is still under construction, and it is a rising camp."


    Li Han looked at the text below, and found it very interesting.


    Headquarters camp? But later than Li Yanqi''s camp?


    This is a naked provocation, right?


    At the same time, Li Yanqian also saw the full of leaflets posted on the roadside. She was a little surprised. Did Xie Mingda really build another camp by himself?


    "Excessive, it also says that everyone should not believe other false propaganda. The Qingshi general camp is the official camp. Doesn''t this mean that our Qingshi camp is irregular?!"


    Gu Yao is anxious, Xie Mingda is really an old fox.


    "Yes, in this way, maybe some survivors want to go to the Qingshi camp, which is attracted by the so-called Qingshi general camp."


    Li Li and several others were also anxious for Li Yanqian. They did not expect that this happened when they just returned from Gaoze City.


    "There can be two or more camps in one place. As long as they do not infringe our interests, they can develop together."


    Li Yanqian just smiled faintly.


    Xie Mingda built a camp, and she was really curious.


    But she is even more curious about what the people behind Xie Mingda think. After all, there has never been a camp in Qingshi in the last life, which is one of the reasons why she chose to build a camp in Qingshi.


    "Relax, in the long run, this will not have any bad effect on us."


    Fu Tingyu threw the leaflet in his hand out of the window again, presumably Luo Shiyu in the camp should have already known about it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： Arrive at the camp

    Chapter 383 Arriving at the camp


    This incident did not have any impact on the team. Only after the lunch break, when the captains of each car were counting the number of people, they found that some people were missing.


    The vehicles with few people happened to be the last two vehicles. Xiaoan, a member of the army team, waited and waited and no one came back, so they directly reported it to Li Yanqian.


    "Don''t wait, they are gone."


    Li Yanzhen put the last wooden house into his backpack, and didn''t seem to care much about it.


    "Gone?"


    Xiao An doesn''t understand a little bit. At this time, Li Yanqian would help find it.


    "Don''t be silly brother, you didn''t find anyone missing in your car?"


    Zhou Kairui was one of the team captains on the last car. To be honest, he had noticed signs a long time ago, but he just ignored it.


    Li Yanzhen is a mental ability, it is impossible not to find someone secretly leaving the team.


    Xiao An was taken aback, and saw the reactions of people around him, and quickly understood.


    The few people are...the few who made trouble last night!


    "They probably thought about it after seeing the flyer. After all, the treatment on the flyer was not so generous."


    Wan Shixing said.


    Qing City General Camp, the first three thousand survivors who arrived at the camp will be permanently enclosed, and daily free meals will be provided for one year.


    This is one of the treatments of the Qingshi general camp.


    If those people rush to this point, Wan Shixing can only say that they are too ignorant.


    If the free meal is really that good, there won¡¯t be so many people from Gaoze City Camp willing to take the risk to come to Qingshi Camp with them.


    "Yes, if someone plans to go to the Qingshi general camp, we will not stop it."


    Li Yanxian said to the captains of each car, taking this opportunity, she also asked He Yunfei to count whether there were anyone left.


    The convoy will drive directly to the Qingshi camp in Qingling County. The reason she chose to stop at this fork was that she originally had this meaning. If you want to go to the Qingshi main camp, you can just separate here.


    But what comforted Gu Yao is that no one in the first 47 cars opted out, only five or six people in the last car chose to leave.


    "Just kidding, it''s definitely a pitfall to include board and lodging, I can guarantee it."


    "We are all deadly friendships, it is impossible to leave."


    "The team brought us here. We can''t just leave like this if we say nothing."


    "I believe in Camp Chief Li, and I also believe in all those who protect our Qingshi camp along the way."


    "..."


    Everyone was still discussing the matter when they were in the car, but in just ten days, they have developed a sense of trust in the Qingshi camp that they have not seen yet.


    No one is going to leave, and no one is going to leave.


    "Finally we are almost at the camp."


    Ke Ying stretched and said.


    This ultra-long training for nearly a month is finally coming to an end.


    It was a bit reluctant to speak of it.


    "Hey, you all mixed up well after you arrived at the camp. We can tell you all the conditions in the camp in advance."


    Ke Ying said to the people sitting behind, that the journey is so long and they often chat. Whenever the person in the car asks about the situation of the Qingshi camp, she and Chen Tianrui will answer them knowingly.


    Now I sincerely hope that they can go on smoothly in the camp.


    "Don''t worry, sister Ke, our team is already formed, isn''t it just killing zombies, we will gradually become very powerful."


    Huang Xinhua said.


    "Hmm, that''s good, if you have any difficulties or troubles, you can come to us, and we will help you settle it!"


    Ke Ying smiled.


    Chen Tianrui and Fu Jingming on the side looked at each other helplessly. Ke Ying, can you remove the word "men" before pretending to be a big sister?


    They don¡¯t want to trouble themselves...


    In fact, everyone can see the changes in road conditions outside while sitting in the car. The Qingshi camp will arrive soon.


    Because the more you go forward, the fewer zombies on the road, the road section is extremely smooth, the abandoned vehicles on both sides of the road have also been cleaned up, and the drivers of the convoy can¡¯t help speeding up.


    "Look! Someone is killing zombies there!"


    Someone pointed out the window and shouted as if they had discovered a new world.


    "That should be the team in the camp, who came out to kill zombies and fight crystal nuclei."


    Ke Ying replied after taking a look.


    "Looks so amazing~"


    Huang Xinhua stared intently. Those supernaturalists killed the zombies to watch with ease, like him, are they afraid that they will be the bottom of the camp when they enter the camp?


    "Don''t be discouraged, with your speed of improvement, reaching that level is just around the corner."


    Fu Jingming, who is also a fire type ability, comforted.


    "I will work hard!" Huang Xinhua expressed his enthusiasm, believing in his talent.


    "I saw the sign of the camp!"


    Someone shouted excitedly.


    Everyone''s attention was quickly attracted by the distinctive signs, and at the same time they all showed expressions of shock and joy.


    Although they have not yet arrived at the camp, they already feel order.


    Finally, the buildings on both sides of the road gradually became less, and the front of and around the car became open. The dry wasteland on both sides of the road did not look abrupt and desolate, just because there was no overgrown weeds and no garbage in those wastelands. Flying all over the sky, but clean, gives people a sense of endlessness.


    The car drove for more than 20 minutes. Everyone in the first car saw a small black spot in the front, and then, the small black spot slowly grew bigger and became more vivid again.


    It''s a huge building complex, no, or it''s a wall that soars into the sky.


    The gray wall is majestic under the scorching sun, from left to right, there is no end in sight.


    Yushan couldn¡¯t help but looked at the off-road vehicle leading the way in shock. This is the Qingshi camp? It was more than ten times bigger than he thought!


    And for such a large camp, is the camp leader Li Yanqian who is with them every day?


    "Ke Ying, is that Qingshi camp?"


    Huang Xinhua asked.


    "Yeah, we will be there soon."


    Ke Ying smiled.


    The people in the five strongholds in the rear also looked at the buildings in front with their mouths open. Everyone felt the same in their hearts at this moment: Li Yanqian did not deceive me!


    "This is much stronger than the Gaoze City Camp. I don¡¯t know how many times."


    Zhan Guoyuan said excitedly.


    "It''s amazing, this is a camp, this is simply a city!"


    Song Rui had already stood up, he couldn''t wait to stand on the roof of the car and feast his eyes.


    "What''s over there?"


    Qi Shuang looked at the strange devices on both sides of the road. There was a gray-white mesh guardrail beside the wide road, which should be to ensure the road conditions in front of the camp.


    And through the guardrails, you can see many round and thick logs and stones, and even stone slabs like large seesaws. Each device is huge.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： Qingshi camp in everyone’s eyes

    Chapter 384 Qingshi Camp in Everyone¡¯s Eyes


    "It seems that the trap outside the camp has also been completed."


    Fu Tingyu looked at the scene on the clearing outside the camp and thought it was quite spectacular.


    "It looks good."


    Although I haven''t tried the effect yet, Li Yanqian is still quite satisfied.


    The Changdi motorcade has also attracted the attention of the Qingshi camp. This week, Liu Haoguang and Xie Qisheng, who also took turns to the security team, were responsible for the security of the city gate. They didn¡¯t care about it and sent someone to notify them immediately. Shi Hao from the Corps and Luo Shiyu from the Administration Building.


    Liu Haoguang had guessed that Li Yanxian might be back, but he was not sure who came, so he made two-handed preparations.


    Finally arrived under the city gate. When Li Yanqian came out of the car, they had already waited for a warm welcome from the people below.


    "It''s the camp leader who is back!"


    "The camp leader and the group leader are back!"


    Cui Rou, who was in charge of registration at the door, called out first.


    "The camp leader is really back!"


    "Yes! You are finally back!"


    Liu Haoguang and Xie Qisheng greeted them excitedly, and Fuying and the others would definitely not worry about it every night.


    As long as everyone can come back safely, it¡¯s just that Liu Haoguang looked at the long caravan behind and said: "You brought a lot of people back?!"


    "Fortunately, more than two thousand people."


    Fu Tingyu replied.


    More than two thousand people? !


    Cui Rou was shocked and quickly asked several colleagues around her to help find the registration form. She had never done the registration of more than 2,000 people.


    "Cui Rou, no need, I have asked everyone to fill in in advance, just use this."


    He Yunfei got out of one of the cars, holding a thick stack of registration information forms in his hand.


    Cui Rou looked at Li Yanqian involuntarily.


    "Yes, this is the latest registration information form, I have reviewed it."


    Li Yanxian said.


    The people in charge of the registration happily took it over. The camp leader and the others were too considerate. They all thought of it.


    "Yanqi! Gu Yao! Xiaoqing! You guys are finally back!"


    A familiar voice came from the camp gate, and a figure rushed towards Li Yanqian like the wind.


    Fu Ying did not expect that Luo Shiyu actually got it right! Li Yanqi and the others really returned to the camp in the last two days of this week!


    "This crazy woman, this beast will be crushed by her!"


    The little Yuka who was still in her bag was suddenly caught between the two, and she instantly wondered if she was going to be squeezed into meatloaf.


    "You have lost a lot of weight."


    Li Yanxian ignored Xiao Yujia, but squeezed Fuying''s arm in a distressed manner. Fuying smiled, but she was a lot thinner. She had never seen Fuying so thin before.


    "I have lost a lot of weight."


    Fu Tingyu also said.


    "If you don''t come back, Xiaoying will really not think about food anymore."


    Luo Shiyu smiled.


    "I''ve long been thinking about tea and food, don''t I have to lose weight?"


    Gao Yuan deliberately made a miserable look. Like Fu Ying, the two of them were planning every day what to eat when Li Yanqian came back.


    "Well, let''s make way first, everyone is waiting behind."


    Gu Yao pointed to the more than two thousand people who got off the car one after another, although they were still immersed in huge shock at the moment.


    "Hello, welcome to Qingshi camp."


    Cui Rou took a dozen staff and walked over with a smile. With camp chief Li Yanqi nearby, they didn''t have to worry that some of these people would be infected with the zombie virus.


    More than two thousand people arrived at the camp. This is probably the most grand event in history except for the camp conference.


    Since Li Yanqian and several people had just returned from a long journey, Luo Shiyu and Zhou Feng arranged a "one-stop service" for more than 2,000 people.


    From taking them to choose a house, handling the scorecard, including leading them to first understand the commercial street and the camp canteen, are all handled by the staff of the Administration Section.


    Han Chenbin was still immersed in the shock of the Qingshi camp, but when he saw Yang Liu was taken into the housing management center, he quickly followed.


    "We have a building specially built for a large number of teams. Miss, you can look over here."


    Tan Yinyun introduced to Yang Liu enthusiastically, she was also surprised that this team turned out to be an all-female team.


    "Thank you, let me see."


    Yangliu nodded, the housing management center displays all kinds of houses, these houses are very humane, there are single dormitories, there are also multi-person dormitories, there are single-family villas, and there are single-family buildings...


    On the way she came here, she thought that so many of their sisters would have to be separated to live in, but the single-family house introduced by Tan Yinyun seemed to be more suitable for them.


    "Ah! That''s it, beautiful girl, give me one!"


    Han Chenbin pointed to the introduction picture in Yang Liu''s hand and said triumphantly.


    "Are you crazy? Why do you always follow our captain?"


    Luo Wenjun is a little bit intolerable, they all think that the house is very suitable, this Han Chenbin wants to get on the ground first?


    "I was also brought in to pick the house, but I didn''t follow you. I''m going to book this house."


    Han Chenbin said that he would let the people behind take out the crystal nucleus.


    Tan Yinyun looked at the two of them, then smiled politely, and said to Han Chenbin: "I''m sorry this gentleman, you must have heard of a familiar term."


    "What word?"


    Han Chenbin was still looking at Yang Liu''s angry face triumphantly.


    "Ladies first, so please line up first."


    Tan Yinyun answered.


    "Puff~"


    Luo Wenjun, who was still filled with outrage just now, and the Yangliu team present burst into laughter.


    Luo Wenjun did not expect the staff here to be so helpful.


    So what kind of fairy camp is this? She loves too much, right? !


    Zhan Guoyuan looked at the flushed Han Chenbin with complete sympathy. He thinks that the staff at this camp are very enthusiastic and polite. This is much better than the Gaoze City camp where they had sharpened their heads and wanted to enter.


    The people in the first eighteen cars were also taken to the other side.


    Because these people are relatively scattered, Feng Anping of the management center suggested that they simply live in the same building. It happened that there were several completely vacant dormitory buildings in the camp, which were also the former student dormitories of Qingling University.


    "It seems that if we live in a suite, it is very cheap. Anyway, we are already teammates. Let''s rent this apartment, right?"


    Yu Zhenzhen suggested.


    "Yes, in fact I think that as long as you live in this camp, you can live anywhere."


    Feng Huaqing has completely surrendered to this camp. Even if he sleeps in the open air and lays on the floor, he must be safe! After all, he had never seen such a high wall in his entire life.


    "We really did not come to the wrong place" came from all around ??. Chen Zhengping was the same as everyone. Despite the fatigue of the journey, his heart is full of hope for the future. This is an experience that he has never had before.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： Camp profit

    Chapter 385 Camp Profit


    Li Yanxian and his party went straight back to the villa.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard of the villa, a few people discovered vegetables and plants that were growing well in the courtyard.


    "How do you say this, this is my masterpiece, can you see if this lettuce grows strong?"


    Gao Yuan Xianbao said.


    After Li Yanzhen and the others left, although they went out less, he could still use the wood power to grow vegetables or go to Yu Jingzhu to build a wooden house, which is the best of both worlds.


    "Not bad, high, this looks better than the ones on the farm."


    Li Yanxian was a little surprised. She never thought that this crispy vegetable would appear in her yard.


    "Yan Qian probably hasn''t visited our farm yet. The vegetables there are much better than this guy''s."


    Fuying did not deliberately hit Gaoyuan, but there are so many people on the farm who take care of watering and fertilizing every day, so it is better and normal than the yard.


    "Really?"


    Then she really wants to take a look when she is free, after all, Qingshi Farm is also her current signature.


    Zhou Feng also hurried back, and only smiled sincerely after entering the door to see Li Yanqian several people.


    "Thanks for your hard work during this time."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "No hard work, no hard work, give me a cup of milk tea first, my aunt!"


    Fuying pretended to be pleading when she saw Zhou Feng closing the door.


    "Should you come to a sundae in such hot weather?"


    Li Yanxian pretended to be a mysterious smile.


    "Holy, Sundae?"


    Fuying¡¯s expression went from dazed to ecstatic, could it be that...


    She clearly remembers that there is no sundae in the gourmet store!


    "Of course... the backpack is upgraded!"


    Gu Yao could not wait to announce.


    "Oh my god, what else is there to eat?!"


    Fu Ying''s first reaction even so.


    "The woman who knows that eating is dead childish!"


    Koba murmured.


    Luo Shiyu was also curious about how the backpack was upgraded, but he was even more curious whether the backpack had any additional functions.


    "We have added a weapon shop, where we can buy cold weapons and various hot weapons."


    Fu Tingyu finished speaking, even Luo Shiyu did not respond for a while.


    More shops?


    Or a weapon shop?


    Can I still buy thermal weapons?


    "Tell me that none of this is a dream..."


    said Gao Yuan.


    "Of course this is not a dream."


    Zhang Tao also told several people about their temporary formation of a weapon force due to the tide of zombies.


    "Our camp is currently short of weapons. It seems that the task of finding weapons that I have planned does not need to be released again."


    Zhou Feng was still very crisis-conscious. After learning that Xie Mingda had built a new camp, he discussed with Luo Shiyu about the deployment of a strong base, and weapons were the most difficult and indispensable link.


    Li Yanxian has opened the interface of the weapon shop, let Luo Shiyu take a closer look.


    "Cannon..."


    Luo Shiyu was shocked, and even the rotary silencer Mucang didn¡¯t even care about it. There was still this thing?


    If such a weapon shop is taken by people with ulterior motives, the world will probably be in chaos...


    Luo Shiyu couldn''t help thinking.


    "It''s too expensive. We can''t afford one on the way."


    Li Yanxian smiled bitterly.


    "Haha, you don¡¯t have to worry about crystal nuclei in the future. Our camp has earned a lot of crystal nuclei this month!"


    Gao Yuan wanted to show Li Yanqian the account now, and Li Yanqian was shocked when he heard a number from Luo Shiyu.


    In the month they left, the income of the camp actually reached 1000W crystal cores? !


    "So many?"


    Fu Tingyu was also very surprised. 1000W crystal cores also represent 1000W zombies. Have so many zombies in Qingshi been wiped out?


    "A lot of survivors came from outside this month, and everyone is willing to fold the crystal nucleus into the score in the scorecard, so we have more crystal nuclei on hand."


    Luo Shiyu explained.


    "With 10 million pieces, shall we continue to upgrade the backpack?"


    Gu Yao remembers that the next upgrade of the backpack will also require 10 million crystal cores.


    "Not to upgrade temporarily."


    Li Yanxian thinks that the current backpack condition is completely sufficient, and judging from the classification grid on the left, the weapon shop is already the last grid.


    In other words, if you upgrade again, it is very likely that there will be no more new features, just expand or increase the content of each store on the original basis.


    "I think so too. After upgrading, I won''t be able to buy any weapons."


    Luo Shiyu also nodded in agreement. At this stage, they still give priority to increasing the strength of the camp.


    "Sister! Sister, are you back? You want to die!"


    At this time, Li Xinghai¡¯s hearty voice came in from outside the courtyard, and Li Yanqian was taken aback. She seemed to almost forget that she still had a real brother here.


    "Brother, I''m back."


    Li Yanzhen stood up and greeted him with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s good to come back, it''s good to come back, no injuries, right?"


    Li Xinghai looked at Li Yanqian, and if he wanted to talk about any changes, he only felt that his sister had become more beautiful again.


    "What?! Are you and Yan Qian both promoted?"


    Fuying was shocked, why didn''t she follow it!


    "Then your brother is also promoted, and our camp now has level 5 abilities."


    Gu Yao chatted with Fu Ying on the side.


    It¡¯s just that the more Fu Ying listened, the more heartbroken she became. She vowed that next time Li Yanqian went no matter where she went, she would go with her.


    "Congratulations."


    Luo Shiyu was also a little surprised by Fu Tingyu¡¯s promotion. The higher the level, the more difficult it is to promote. It seems that they have really practiced a lot in this round-trip mission.


    "Thank you."


    Fu Tingyu does not mean to be proud, after all, he started out a bit higher than others.


    Because Zhanhao and Tang Deyu have not yet come back, Li Yanqian sat and chatted with everyone, Fuying finally enjoyed one of her favorite foods before the end of life: mango sundae.


    Everyone has one copy, and even Kobane has one.


    "So Xie Mingda was picked up by people from Changping City?"


    After listening to Luo Shiyu¡¯s narration, Li Yanqian also guessed that the man behind Xie Mingda was indeed the Changping City camp next door?


    "Yes, I kept people staring at them secretly. After you left, a few people from Changping City picked them up."


    Luo Shiyu said.


    "Luo Luo also sent someone to the camp in Changping City to inquire about the situation, maybe he will be back soon."


    Fuying said while eating.


    At this point, Li Yanxian was not surprised. Luo Shiyu had always been thoughtful about everything. Originally, she had intended to let Luo Shiyu be the camp leader, but the other party rejected her early.


    But she was also curious about who Luo Shiyu sent to the camp in Changping City.


    "Yan Qian should remember, those young people who came to you to ask for a position, right?"


    Luo Shiyu smiled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： Separate arrangements

    Chapter 386 Respective Arrangements


    Young people asking for positions?


    "He Ziping?"


    Seeing Luo Shiyu nodded, Li Yanqian was a little surprised. These people were not staff members of the camp. They had been guided by her to lose to Zhang Xueshen, a member of the army team, and they even became a negative teaching material for the camp.


    The most important thing is¡ª¡ª


    Some of them don¡¯t look very smart...


    "No way, they are too active. Every day I ask Luo Luo to give them a way to advance quickly. It''s annoying to me."


    Fu Ying also found it unbelievable to mention the few people. The upward spirit of wanting to be promoted is not wrong, but their thoughts are a little strange.


    They seem to believe that Luo Shiyu is the highest-level superpower in the camp, so they stayed downstairs every day and wanted to ask Luo Shiyu for experience, and even gave birth to the idea of ??apprenticeship.


    Luo Shiyu also happened to plan to find someone to go to the camp in Changping City to inquire about the news in those few days, so he asked them to go with the soldiers of Zhan Hao.


    The reason is that Luo Shiyu told them that only by going out to exercise can increase their strength faster, and he took the case of several advancements from Nancheng all the way to here as an example.


    After listening, a few people immediately decided to assist in completing this task. After all, Luo Shiyu did not let them go for such a trip in vain. If the task is successfully completed, they will be rewarded with a meal ticket when they come back.


    "The accompanying person and Cheng He who is responsible for inquiring about information."


    Luo Shiyu said that because Cheng He was relatively more stable than a few others, he asked them to listen to Cheng He throughout the process.


    "Zhanhao went there too?"


    Fu Tingyu asked, no wonder he only saw Shi Hao at the gate of the city.


    "I should be back in these two days."


    After all, the Changping City Camp is relatively close to Qing City. Counting the days, Luo Shiyu also thinks that they should also be there soon.


    "I see, thanks for your hard work."


    Li Yanxian said that Luo Shiyu has done everything that should be done about the Qingshi main camp, and she can get started with the current camp more quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that the head of the corps would prepare for the preparation of the weapon team as soon as he returned, quickly spread throughout the camp.


    The ??Weapon Team, as the name suggests, is a special gathering of experts who can use weapons. The requirements are not limited to those with supernatural powers. The camp also encourages ordinary people with experience to join the weapon team.


    Luo Hongyu, who came back with Li Yanqian, and the three gun masters around him, were directly incorporated into the weapons team by the camp on the second day after completing the check-in procedures, and Luo Hongyu was appointed as the captain of the weapons team.


    In addition, the camp corps has begun a new round of expansion, and Fu Tingyu has been too busy these two days.


    "Captain Fu, I also want to join the weapon team, but I don''t have much experience."


    Zhou Kairui found Fu Tingyu while the Corps was resting. He was an ordinary person. The original intention of joining the Corps was to join the weapons team.


    "What are you afraid of without experience, practice!"


    Beside Luo Hongyu, a short but somewhat strong man said.


    Xu Yang and Luo Hongyu are now discussing the weapon team with Fu Tingyu.


    "You go back first, we are still planning the weapons team, and we will notify you later if we have news."


    Fu Tingyu said to Zhou Kairui.


    "Yes, leader!"


    Zhou Kairui was a little disappointed, but still obediently returned to the training ground of the Corps.


    "Captain Fu, if you want to set up a weapon team and use the strength of the weapon team, you still need a certain number of people. I don''t mind helping the camp to train new people."


    Luo Hongyu replied that Fu Tingyu was just talking about this when he came to him.


    There are very few people who can use weapons. There are many young and middle-aged people who have no abilities in the camp. If they are cultivated for use in the camp, this is a good thing for both parties.


    "Captain Luo, you are good at marksmanship, then the follow-up newcomer training and assessment plan may require a lot of trouble for you."


    Fu Tingyu saw Luo Hongyu''s promise, and this was relieved. Although Shi Hao in the Corps was also proficient in using thermal weapons, their abilities were obviously more irreplaceable, including Zhanhao.


    "In this era, the camp commander and leader Fu can still make us shine, and we are too grateful, so don''t say anything troublesome."


    Luo Hongyu said sincerely.


    Sufficient guns, and the most important thing is enough ammunition. The target is only the **** zombies. The brothers have no reason to refuse.


    "By the way, Captain Luo, can you use a cannon?"


    Fu Tingyu was about to turn around and leave, suddenly remembered something, so he asked.


    Cannon?


    What does ?? mean? Could it be that!


    Fu Tingyu nodded: "We found some before."


    "Yes, we must, where is the cannon? Can you take us to have a look?"


    Before Luo Hongyu could speak, Xu Yang couldn''t wait to ask, in terms of the use of thermal weapons, the four of them dared to be second, and no one dared to be the first.


    "It''s not convenient right now. I have time to take you to try it out."


    Fu Tingyu really knows these people, and he feels more satisfied.


    At the same time, Li Yanqian is also talking to Jiang Yongjun about his future development in the administration building.


    "My suggestion for you to work in is the camp corps. You only need to be a civilian in the corps. In the corps, I believe that your space abilities can also be used to the maximum."


    The Corps will go out to collect supplies, and the weapon team will need to carry weapons. She also wants to give herself more time to go out with everyone to kill zombies and practice leveling. She believes that Jiang Yongjun¡¯s space is more suitable for use in the Corps.


    Jiang Yongjun came alone, but before that, they had inquired about all aspects of the Qingshi camp. The Corps should be the best paid and most authoritative in the camp.


    Li Yanqian asked him to work in the Corps, which was also intended to protect him better, so he agreed on the spot.


    "I am honored, thank you, Chief Camp Li, for believing in me."


    Jiang Yongjun replied sincerely, he suddenly remembered He Yunfei, who was guarded by the entire corps before.


    It would be nice to find this camp earlier.


    He didn¡¯t dare to expose his own space. Once his relatives and friends were used as pawns to threaten him, now he can finally no longer bother those around him...


    "Well, work hard."


    Li Yanxian smiled and said, it is not that she can trust others casually, but that she can afford the worst result.


    Human nature seeks advantages and avoids disadvantages, Jiang Yongjun is not a fool, otherwise he would not confess to her alone...


    ¡¾Finally arrived at the camp, but what the **** is the Qingshi main camp? ¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s amazing, I see Fu Ying and they are really thinner, this TV series is too real! ¡¿


    ¡¾So is there any space power in this show? How many abilities are there? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gaoyuan is also thinner, hahahaha! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： Farm development

    Chapter 387 Farm Development


    In the office, Li Yanqian looked at the camp information calculated by the computer internal administration department.


    Currently the total number of camps in Qingshi: 9,632.


    "There are almost ten thousand people..."


    She remembers that when they left the camp a month ago, the number of people in the camp was less than 4,000.


    "After the emergence of the total camp, the growth of the number of people has shown a downward trend."


    Zhou Feng said on the side.


    "There is no other way. As long as the other party does not commit the crime, we will be fine with each other."


    The materials around Qing City that should be collected have also been collected by them. Xie Mingda can build a camp if he wants to.


    But just such a small number of people brought such a high income to the camp. As Luo Shiyu said, opening a camp is the most profitable business.


    On the same day, after Li Yanqian bought another batch of weapons at the weapon store, he was a little bit crying.


    Building a camp is not only to make money, but also to spend a lot of money.


    She bought ten cannons in one go, and the crystal core was directly reduced by 660W. The other continuous-rotating silencer silos and various guns went for more than 2 million. The 10 million crystal core seems a bit intolerant...


    With a trace of melancholy, Li Yanxian intends to take a look at the camp¡¯s farm with Gu Yao. They have already made an appointment with the person in charge of the farm.


    And Gu Yao was also curious about what the farm has become now, so he returned from get off work in the Department of Water Resources early that day.


    It was already afternoon when the two set out. The sun was no longer so venomous, and the number of pedestrians on the road gradually increased. Li Yanqian took out a parasol and walked forward with Gu Yao.


    "I heard Zhou Feng say that the decoration of the gourmet restaurant has been completed and can it be opened anytime?"


    Gu Yao asked.


    "Yes, the next step is to look at Gao Yuan and Xiao Tang."


    Speaking of Tang Deyu, it can be said that he is also a busy man. During the month when Li Xiaoqing left, he was responsible for many things in the hospital, even including the deployment of healing powers.


    It would be a bit awkward to ask him to be a gourmet restaurant.


    "What''s so difficult about this? Those of us can go to the gourmet restaurant to help when we have time. Anyway, the chef is not open."


    Gu Yao¡¯s water conservancy department is also developing very steadily. It¡¯s easy to skip work, and so are Fu Ying. In fact, everyone is relatively freelance.


    Li Yanxian felt that what Gu Yao said seemed quite reasonable, but they had already reached the fence of the farm at this time, and there seemed to be someone waiting for them there.


    Xue Dajiang, Feng Ding and others knew that Li Yanqian was coming early in the morning, so they waited outside the farm in advance.


    "Yes, you are here, we have been waiting for you for a long time, haha!"


    Xue Dajiang''s hearty laughter made Li Yanqian miss very much, and the corners of his mouth could not help but rise.


    "Actually, I planned to come yesterday, but there are too many things to deal with in these two days."


    Li Yanxian smiled and said that she still came here today.


    "Come in quickly, taking advantage of the food in the cafeteria today has not been picked."


    Feng Ding urged.


    Li Yanxian also heard from Zhou Feng that the vegetables on the farm can already be supplied to the camp canteen. Every day, some people send fresh vegetables picked from the farm to the canteen.


    Even the pheasants they caught have begun to lay eggs, and a few wild boars and cattle have been bred successfully under the guidance of Xue Dajiang and the others.


    After the two entered the fence, slices of gratifying and green vegetables appeared in front of them, and the two people who were used to seeing the wasteland suddenly felt their eyes bright, as if the world was alive again.


    "We divided each vegetable plot into 1-10 portions according to Lin Tianxue''s suggestion, and picked one portion of the plot in turn every day, so that we could provide continuous supply and ensure that the canteen¡¯s vegetables continued."


    Feng Ding explained that Lin Tianxue deserves to have gone to an agricultural university. According to his method, the whole farm is much more orderly.


    "Yes, yeah, thanks to our farm being big enough, we will pick up the vegetables in the No. 6 field later!"


    Xue Dajiang saw that the two came to a field of convolvulus, so he said.


    "Are the seeds still enough? I have them here if they are not enough."


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "Enough, but these vegetables are also strange. In the past, the water spinach in our home was picked off and planted in the soil to survive, but the ones here are not good. They can only grow from seeds."


    Feng Ding talked about his confusion. They tried vegetables that could be cut to propagate, but they all failed.


    "It may be related to the end times."


    Li Yanzhen can''t explain why, or maybe she can only sow the seeds she bought in the prop store now?


    In addition to the farm, the pasture behind is also a lively scene. The pheasants that were still pecking and fighting each other, when Li Yanqi and Gu Yao stood outside the fence, they immediately stopped fighting and turned into a pheasant. Honest dumb chicken.


    Including those wild boars who were very fierce on weekdays and smashed a lot of fences, they also stopped digging pits.


    Xue Dajiang several people were shocked.


    deserves to be the campmaster! This has never happened before!


    The camp is so amazing!


    Sure enough, the animals are the most spiritual, even the campmaster can recognize them!


    "..."


    Li Yanxian didn''t know how to respond to the admiring eyes of the people next to her. She only knew that they must have misunderstood something.


    "It seems that the animals still recognize Yoshika Oba!"


    Gu Yao laughed in a low voice from the side.


    "These low-level creatures who fell into the animal path can see the side of this sacred beast, which can be regarded as the blessing of their cultivation in this life."


    Obane Ka is extremely proud.


    Li Yanxian smiled and echoed Xiao Yujia, but in the eyes of Xue Dajiang and others, that smile is absolutely unfathomable, and he can disregard the smiles of the heroes.


    "Where does Lin Tian learn from them?"


    Li Yanxian diverted everyone''s attention at the right time. She remembered that there seemed to be a partner here who had everything to do, like a water system supernatural player named Oule?


    "They, Tianxue took them to make fertilizer with animal manure from the ranch. Do you need to call them down?"


    Xue Dajiang asked, the smell in Tianxue¡¯s studio was not good, so he didn¡¯t plan to take Li Yanqian up there.


    "No need to call them here, now the camp is gradually increasing. If the farm is not enough, you should report to the administrative department to recruit some more."


    She just came to the farm to see the growth of vegetables and animals, not to inspect the work.


    "Understand, I have asked Tianxue to write the application form. We plan to recruit a few more ordinary people to do some cleaning and picking and delivery work."


    Feng Ding said.


    Li Yanxiu nodded. After confirming the situation of the farm, she also planned to leave with Gu Yao, but before leaving, she still left some shopping vouchers for the camp shop, including some delicacies. Voucher for the restaurant.


    "Gourmet restaurant?"


    Xue Dajiang scratched his head. There seems to be no restaurant in the camp.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： Meet again

    Chapter 388 Meet again


    "The gourmet restaurant is about to open. You are welcome to taste it then."


    Li Yanxian smiled and explained to several people the food that the gourmet restaurant would sell in the future.


    "Don''t worry! We will definitely join in."


    Several people said.


    It turns out that the gourmet restaurant specializes in selling cooking bags, but they vaguely remember that the food in the cooking bags is indeed delicious and delicious, so they carefully put away those shopping coupons.


    Jin Meng also knew the news of Li Yanqian''s return, but she was very busy every day and had not had time to visit her. Unexpectedly, after she was busy with Zhang Luo''s dinner in the cafeteria, Li Yanqian and the others came to the door.


    Fu Ying, Gu Yao and Li Xiaoqing also accompanied him.


    Everyone loves to see beautiful women.


    Jin Meng suddenly felt that the brilliance of her back kitchen was radiated by these people.


    "Thanks for your hard work these days."


    Li Yanqi also brought Jin Meng a lot of skin care products and various food materials. Jin Meng did not have to go out for a long time, and the way to obtain the materials was limited, so Li Yanqi would let her give it to her every time. A lot of it.


    "What''s the hard work, you have given me so many helpers, and being a gold chef does not have this treatment."


    Jin Meng is already very satisfied. She loves cooking, but doesn''t like washing dishes, and working here can ensure safety. Li Yanqi has also provided her with helpers such as kitchen washers and dishwashers, which is not at all. On the word hard.


    "I just watched the recipes and dishes you made, so that everyone can taste the fresh vegetables as much as possible. It''s amazing."


    Li Yanqiu praised that the vegetables supplied by the farm are absolutely rare in the camp of nearly 10,000 people. However, Jin Meng uses only the limited amount of vegetables and eggs evenly, even if it is one. The bowl of seaweed egg drop soup can also be called the color, fragrance and taste, which shows Jin Meng''s good intentions.


    "Yes, when we came just now, everyone in the cafeteria was full of praise for the food you cooked!"


    Fu Ying also said.


    "Thank you, the farm in our camp is still awesome. If I don''t have those materials, I can''t get these out."


    It''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice!


    Jin Meng smiled, but Li Yanqian came to see her today, is it because of that?


    "From tomorrow, the gourmet restaurant in the camp will be officially open."


    Li Yanxian also knows that since the camp farm began to supply vegetables and eggs, as well as a small amount of meat, Jin Meng seldom used cooking buns for cooking.


    "Really, then no one will finally come to the cafeteria to eat with a coupon for a gourmet restaurant."


    Golden Meng quipped that in some of the mission completion rewards in the mission center of the camp, in addition to the basic canteen meal coupons, there are also some gourmet restaurant coupons.


    The gourmet restaurant has not yet opened because Li Yanqi went to Gaoze City, so some unsuspecting people came to eat with the coupon of the gourmet restaurant, and every time the front row diners had to cry or laugh to explain .


    Is it finally going to open now?


    "It turns out that this is the case, it''s because we didn''t think about it well."


    Li Yanxian smiled. She was in a hurry and forgot to explain the matter in the camp. It seems that she still needs to use the Qingshi Weekly to advertise it.


    The camp canteen at dinner time was very lively. Zhan Guoyuan and others listened to the people around them talking about things outside the camp while eating. They were a little uncomfortable in the first two days, but they were also a little looking forward to tomorrow''s camp mission.


    "Our team was lucky today. We found some useful materials when we were doing the mission, hehe!"


    "Really? Are you not where you went on Chunteng Road? I remember that all the shops there were searched?"


    "The shops were all searched, but our task was to clean up the alleys and several small roads. There were many vacancies there. The captain took us to search from house to house."


    "Then you all found something? Saying it makes us envious."


    "Brother, this is our team''s rules. The materials of the team are kept secret. I don''t want to be expelled from the team. Forgive me, hahaha!"


    "..."


    Han Chenbin looked at the two dishes and one soup on the plate in front of him, as well as a small portion of white rice, and was shocked again by the Qingshi camp.


    What is the difference between free and paid?


    That''s too big!


    He knows what food is eaten in the camp in Gaoze City. Although it is free, it can¡¯t compare with the food here!


    Yu Zhenzhen and the others also feel so.


    In the past, they thought that leaving the Gaoze city camp was to leave the comfort zone. Now they only think that the Qingshi camp is the real comfort zone.


    Just want to stay here well, you have to rely on your own hands to support yourself, to team up, to kill zombies, to improve your strength...


    "Our meal coupons have three days left. Tomorrow we will find a way to earn crystal nuclei."


    Feng Huaqing said.


    "Yes, Chief Camp Li has been very good to us, and the rent for the first month is 50% off, so we should work hard."


    Yu Zhenzhen still missed everyone''s time on the road before, and Li Yanqian gave them the feeling of being a great friend around them.


    However, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for two days, and after learning about the scale of the camp, they realized that Li Yanqi¡¯s identity was actually unattainable to them. Yu Zhenzhen still felt a sense of loss when they thought that they might meet in the future as a stranger. ¡­


    "How is it? Is the food in the camp okay?"


    A familiar voice sounded behind her, and Yu Zhenzhen stared at her with wide eyes. It turned out to be Li Yanqian? !


    Li Yanxian was looking at them with a smile.


    "Li and Li Campmaster, why are you here?"


    Ren Mao has already unconsciously called the other party "you".


    "There is something wrong with coming here. I happened to see you guys, so I came here."


    Li Yanxian had no shelf at all, and sat casually on a long bench opposite.


    Fuying also looked at these people curiously. These are the people Yanqian brought back from Gaoze City? It does look like Li Xiaoqing said, they are all quite skinny...


    "Campmaster, thank you for bringing us here. Qingshi camp is much better than we thought."


    Yu Zhenzhen seized every opportunity to confess, she also really wanted to say thank you.


    "Yes, the campmaster, I bet those who didn''t come would regret death if they knew that the Qingshi camp was like this."


    "For the first time in my life, I feel so safe in my country. The wall is so high!"


    "Campmaster, the food in the camp canteen is really delicious..."


    "..."


    It is not just Yu Zhenzhen, but many people gathered around to praise him. Even Gu Yao and Li Xiaoqing also received a lot of praise.


    Fuying is very surprised, these people have a very good relationship with Yanqian and them!


    "What? Why are you upset now?"


    A few people left the camp canteen, and Li Yanqian found that Fu Ying beside him was a little silent.


    "I know! Fu Ying must be regretting not going to Gaoze City with us."


    Gu Yao secretly smiled covering her mouth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： Gourmet restaurants open

    Chapter 389 Gourmet restaurant is open


    "Sister Xiaoqing, they all laugh at me."


    Fuying pouted, pretending to be angry.


    "No one laughs at you. The road to Gaoze City is not fun at all. My **** hurts every day..."


    Li Xiaoqing comforted Fu Ying while walking.


    "When this period of time is over, we can go to other places more. There will be more opportunities in the future."


    Li Yanxian also comforted and said that Fu Ying felt better after everyone came back tonight to have a big meal.


    "Actually, depending on the situation on the road in Gaoze City, there should still be a lot of people who can''t escape to the camp."


    Li Xiaoqing said with emotion that Gaoze City is not big, but there are more than 1,000 people in the five strongholds outside the camp. At the same time, she was also curious about the current situation in other places.


    However, the current camp is not stable yet, and the plan to travel far away may still be some time away.


    That night, Li Yanqian ordered nearly 20 delicious dishes from the backpack¡¯s gourmet store to reward everyone for their hard work these days.


    In fact, in the past few days after Li Yanqian came back, every day''s dinner was very rich, and everyone never went to the cafeteria to eat again.


    "Follow the words and eat big meals every day!"


    Liu Haoguang said.


    "So wherever I go in the future, I will go."


    Fu Ying picked up a long piece of grilled lamb chops and gnawed it. The grilled lamb chops were charred on the outside and tender on the inside. Even the cumin grains on it were fragrant.


    "Our gourmet restaurant will open tomorrow, do I need to prepare anything?"


    Tang Deyu asked, he only knew that he was going to the restaurant to help, but he didn¡¯t know exactly what he was going to do.


    "Nothing needs to be prepared. The gourmet restaurant only provides take-out meals, no dine-in meals, so there is no work to serve dishes, just check the cash and pack it."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Little Tang, our superficial job is cash register, but we still have to serve everyone in the back kitchen. Is it okay to be a chef and cash register?"


    Gaoyuan took a sip of cold beer, and felt the whole body cool.


    "It works, so let''s take turns."


    Should it be easy if you just need to install the plate? Tang Deyu thought.


    However, the reality is always contrary to expectations. The gourmet restaurant opened at noon that day. Li Yanqi, Gu Yao, Fu Ying, and even Luo Shiyu were busy sorting the dishes in their backpacks in the back kitchen, and then reloading them. Into the disposable lunch box.


    This job is actually very simple. A few people installed more than 500 copies in less than an hour.


    "This should be enough for the next day!"


    Fu Ying said.


    "I think... not enough."


    Luo Shiyu continued to laugh and split up.


    Tang Deyu, who has just handed over from the hospital, is the fastest in repackaging.


    He is skilled in his techniques and his movements are fluent, but it takes only ten minutes, and he has packed nearly a hundred boxes of meals.


    "Awesome Xiao Tang!"


    Looking high, staring into his pockets.


    "I used to be in a pharmaceutical factory, and I also did assembly line packaging work, hehe."


    Tang Deyu replied with embarrassment, he has always been focused and conscientious in doing things, only then found that everyone was staring at him in disguise.


    "It''s incredible. It turns out that Xiao Tang is an individual and he is very good at everything."


    Fuying said sincerely that she had heard Li Xiaoqing praise Tang Deyu more than once.


    "Yes, it''s just that."


    Li Yanzhen also felt that they were overkill.


    "Don''t you guys, what am I compared to you, I... continue to work."


    Tang Deyu flushed, but he was still very happy.


    All the time, everyone in the team has been a leader in various fields in the camp. He can only be more confident if he works well. He is already very satisfied to be in such a team.


    Until before the opening, a few people dared to officially open the restaurant after they packed a thousand bento boxes.


    Although Li Yanxian told Gao Yuan that someone had started to line up outside, Gao Yuan was still taken aback when he saw the long line outside.


    "Why are so many people here?"


    Gao Yuan couldn''t help but ask.


    "A lot of people now have meal vouchers, and the restaurant is opened under the name of the campmaster. It is not surprising that there are so many people."


    Luo Shiyu analyzed that there will be more guests tonight than at noon.


    Li Yanzhen and several people continued to stay in the back kitchen while helping and observing the situation in front of them.


    "Welcome, welcome, welcome everyone, today our restaurant¡¯s set meal is this."


    Gao Yuan moved out of a blackboard with the package name and price written by Luo Shiyu.


    "Boss, this meal ticket..."


    The people in the line gradually walked in, and a woman asked a little nervously with a few meal coupons in her hand.


    "This is our meal voucher, one can be exchanged for one bento, you can just line up with peace of mind."


    Gao Yuan seemed to see the woman''s cramps, and replied with a smile.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    The woman and some people behind are also relieved, the price of this lunch does not seem to be cheap, if there is no meal coupon, they really dare not buy it randomly.


    The purpose of opening a gourmet restaurant in the camp is twofold.


    One is to reduce the pressure on the supplies in the camp canteen.


    The second of course is to use the backpack to earn crystal nuclei.


    So after considering the pros and cons and calculating the cost, Li Yanxian decided to set the price of a lunch box at 100 crystal cores.


    100 crystal nuclei is a hundred zombies.


    After seeing the marked price, some people who were halfway in the line left the queue one after another, and some people bite the bullet and stayed. More are people who have received meal coupons.


    "Did we set the price too high?"


    In the back kitchen, Gu Yao looked at the person leaving and asked, she remembered that the cost price of a bento was 30 crystal cores.


    "You can¡¯t just focus on costs and benefits. Think about it if we sell them cheaply, will there be people in the cafeteria going to eat? This is called using prices and the market to maintain a balance between supply and demand, okay?"


    Fu Ying poked Gu Yao in the head.


    Everyone in the camp knows that the gourmet restaurant is a restaurant that sells food packages from Li Yanqian¡¯s previous food processing plant. If all the people in the camp come to eat here, over time, some people will definitely doubt the number of the food packages.


    In addition, they have food supplies, as well as those on farms. If they want to balance the two, they can only use price to coordinate.


    "Well, I finally understand why you two were former business leaders."


    Gu Yao suddenly realized that she really can''t think about so many things with her head, but she simply feels that some people are reluctant to eat because of the high price, and it looks pitiful.


    "100 crystal cores per meal, this is a bit expensive..."


    A man holding his own scorecard, said tangledly.


    "The restaurant that has been opened in the camp, how come we have to come and join us on the first day?"


    The other person said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： Zhanhao returns

    Chapter 390 Zhanhao''s Return


    "That''s that, it''s certain to join in, that is, I am afraid that I will be reluctant to eat it in the future!"


    The man shook his head and said.


    The decoration layout of the gourmet restaurant is very ingenious. The entire hall is divided into two different halls. The outside hall is the largest, with seven or eight tables and chairs on both sides.


    The tables and chairs were recovered by Li Yanqian from a five-star restaurant. Coupled with the design with a strong sense of decoration and cool air-conditioning, it feels refreshing and completely different from the environment of the camp canteen.


    Although the restaurant provides a one-time bento, if someone wants to dine here, they can just put their bento box into the garbage truck next to the meal.


    And a relatively small hall inside is where the cashier takes the food. Gao Yuan sits in front of the window to check the cash. Behind him is a stack of exactly the same bento from the conveyor machine in the back kitchen.


    "So boss, we only sell one kind of bento every day?"


    asked a man who had paid.


    "Yes, for the time being, one product a day for now, there may be other new products in the future."


    Gao Yuan replied.


    This is one of the least effortless methods they came up with.


    One set meal a day, the price is all the same, no chef or waiter, my own camp is so headstrong.


    "Okay... Okay."


    The man forced a smile, and at the same time, he felt that such a restaurant would definitely not be popular in the future, and it might be very likely that it would go bankrupt.


    "I don''t know if the meal vouchers we saved in our team can be exchanged for meal tickets in the cafeteria, maybe we can change a few more."


    People in the line talked.


    At this time, someone in the hall soon made a surprised voice.


    "This is a cooking bag? Isn''t this too delicious?!"


    At first, the man felt that a bento was too expensive. Seeing that the restaurant was in a good environment, he decided to sit down and eat here.


    As soon as he opened the bento box and saw the food inside, he felt that this bento was not easy, and he couldn''t wait to taste it. It was amazing!


    Crisp broccoli with beef cubes sprinkled with pepper, oily ribs and soft potatoes close together, together with two pieces of braised fish that look fried and tender inside and outside, and sprinkled on the side. White rice with black sesame seeds...


    After the man tasted a piece of beef cubes, he only felt that the aroma seemed to explode on the taste buds. This taste, this taste, is simply amazing!


    This kind of meal reminded him of the reunion dinner carefully prepared by his mother at home before, and the man suddenly burst into tears.


    "Is it so delicious?"


    Looking at the man who was crying when he was eating, the few people on the side hesitated looking at the bento in their hands, and decided to taste it first.


    Another sound of exclamation and admiration came out of the restaurant, and people passing by could not help being attracted in, and everyone in line in the house always felt that they also smelled the scent of the food, and they only felt hungry...


    People who bought the bento couldn''t help but open the bento and ate it in the restaurant. The restaurant was quickly filled.


    "It seems that we are not here at the right time."


    Fu Tingyu and Zhang Tao took advantage of the noon break and also came outside the restaurant.


    After seeing such a lively scene, the two also prepared to enter the back kitchen and greet Gao Yuan with them and left.


    Unexpectedly, after the two entered from behind, they were immediately caught by Fu Ying.


    "Quickly! Take advantage of your rest, and pack these for us. Remember to wash your hands first!"


    Fu Ying said.


    Li Yanzheng glanced at the two apologetically: "Thank you."


    Fu Tingyu & Zhang Tao: "..."


    "How come we sold more than 600 copies in less than an hour? I thought we had enough for one day."


    Gu Yao is also very busy.


    "Zhou Feng, reduce the amount of coupons issued in the task center."


    Li Yanqian said to Zhou Feng, who was also drawn as a labor force.


    "Well, this is necessary."


    Zhou Feng nodded, and decided to change the task reward mechanism from tomorrow.


    "Xiao Tang, are you still used to... right?"


    Liu Haoguang and Xie Qisheng were also shocked after the door was opened, why are everyone here? !


    They just came to see if Tang Deyu and Gao Yuan were used to it.


    After a while, the two people who had put on clean gloves honestly formed an assembly line with Fu Tingyu and carried out a series of subassembly work...


    ¡¾Ha ha ha ha! I''m so funny, these people are too funny. ¡¿


    ¡¾You have a spoonful, I have a spoonful, everyone is a sub-packer. ¡¿


    ¡¾The fifth-level ability boss also had to do packing work. ¡¿


    ¡¾In this way, only Kazuya Kobane is the easiest. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    At the same time, under the gate of the camp of Qingshi, several people who were supporting each other got out of a sunken car that had been hit everywhere.


    In the previous month, because Li Yanqian was not in the camp, there was an inspection office at the entrance of the camp city. Everyone who entered the camp must be checked to determine if there is any zombie virus infection.


    But now Li Yanqian has returned, so the inspection at the gate has stopped. If you want to enter the gate, you only need to wait an hour after registration.


    But the car that arrived under the gate of the city in front of me looked too shabby, and the people around couldn''t help hiding from it, for fear that someone would suddenly turn into a zombie and bite someone.


    Jin Jiarong, who was on duty at the door, also led everyone on alert, but when he saw one of them intently, he suddenly shouted the people around to greet him!


    "Zhanhao? Why are you like this?"


    Jin Jiarong looked at the man with a beard in front of him in surprise. How long hasn''t it been since then, has Zhanhao changed too much?


    "Hurry up, too late to clean up."


    Zhanhao touched his face. In fact, he hasn''t looked in the mirror for many days.


    "Are you injured? I will send you to the hospital immediately."


    Jin Jiarong saw the unsteady people standing behind Zhanhao, and thought they were seriously injured.


    "No, they are just too tired and exhausted. Just rest and rest."


    Zhanhao glanced at the people behind him, and said with a relaxed expression.


    Seeing that Zhan Hao said so, Jin Jiarong naturally believed it, and asked a few people to continue to queue up to register.


    "Captain Exhibition, don¡¯t you really need to send them to the hospital for a look?"


    Mo Wenbin, the soldier team member who followed Zhan Hao all the way back, looked sympathetically at He Ziping and Xu Yuhao who were about to roll their eyes. Probably they have never been so tired before? After all, Captain Zhan is always going to go wherever there is danger.


    "If they are men, they don''t have to go to the hospital, just go back and lie down."


    Zhanhaolongfeifengwu wrote his name on the register and said unceremoniously.


    Cheng He who is also a little unstable: He is numb, he is already numb...


    said that he was going to inquire about the intelligence of the Changping City camp and be an intelligence officer who came and went freely, but in fact he was forced to follow the devil training for more than half a month. Although his ability also advanced to the third level.


    But he is not happy at all!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： Hard journey

    Chapter 391


    In fact, compared to Cheng He, He Ziping''s situation of five people seemed more worrying. Cui Rou even asked a few people if they wanted to carry a stretcher, but they were rejected by Zhanhao one by one.


    "No, no, we can rest for a while."


    When Xu Yuhao picked up the pen to register, his hands were shaking, and his back could only be leaned against the wall.


    "Okay, then you guys slow down."


    Cui Rou no longer struggled, and went to Zhang Luo to pick up other people.


    Wan Shixing did not expect Cheng He to come back so soon. It is a pleasure for him not to proceed and to come back as soon as possible. He can''t wait to share his experience this month with the other party.


    "We are going to be a column for this Qingshi Weekly. I have brought back a lot of photos and materials. Baiyun has already written them, and we will wait for Xiaodou and Xiaoge to typeset and print them."


    Wanshixing has been chattering about Cheng He.


    "I know, I know, can you let me rest for a while? I just want to lie on the ground and have a good night''s sleep."


    Cheng He said weakly against two dark circles under his eyes.


    "What''s the matter, Brother Cheng, are you rushing to the night?"


    He Yong asked.


    "More than just rushing to the night?"


    Cheng He looked distressed. Not only did they not rest all night, they also killed the zombies in the middle of the night.


    "The exhibition captain is like a madman. Wherever there are zombies, he treats them as treasures. He must be killed for a while."


    Cheng He continued to complain.


    "Huh? But you only have less than ten people, right? Isn''t it too dangerous to kill zombies at night?"


    He Yong cared.


    Cheng He smiled bitterly: "Danger? That lunatic, no matter what is dangerous or not, he always fights first. If he fails to fight, he will take us to run. His mother, the car has run out of seven or eight cars!"


    Cheng He broke down more and more, just because he recalled the scenes of being chased by zombies and fleeing...


    It is the first time that several people from the newspaper office have seen such a Cheng He. You must know that Cheng He himself is still gentle, and sometimes even with some wiseness. Such emotional out-of-control has never happened before.


    "Well... why don''t you go to the lounge and have a good night''s sleep, and I will let He Yong buy you a lunch box?"


    Wanshixing tried to persuade, it seems it is also noon now, depending on the situation, this journey has not eaten yet.


    When it came to eating, Cheng He really calmed down. Wanshixing quickly gave He Yong a look. He Yong understood, holding Wanshixing''s scorecard and ran out quickly...


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Yuan has been busy in the gourmet restaurant for almost two hours. He doesn''t remember exactly how many lunch boxes he has sold. He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief as the line in front is getting shorter.


    Many people went out to kill zombies during the day to do missions. There shouldn¡¯t be too many people to buy them, and it¡¯s already one o''clock noon now.


    "Five Bentos."


    A familiar voice sounded from the front of the head, looking at the score card that was passed in from afar, and then looking up at the person in front of him, he stood up suddenly.


    "Zhanhao?!" Gao Yuan cried out in surprise.


    Why is this kid honestly lining up to buy lunch?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhanhao was taken back to the back kitchen of the gourmet restaurant. Li Yanqian looked at Zhanhao who had emptied the sixth bowl of rice, and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    This task is very hard...


    Zhanhao talked as he ate:


    "Changping City Camp is not small. There are many Qing City survivors. Not long after Xie Mingda and his son were picked up, Zhen Jianlin, Changping City Camp, planned to help them set up another Qing City camp."


    "It sounds like nothing wrong, but why did Zhen Jianlin not help them build a camp before, but now he has made such a decision?"


    Luo Shiyu frowned and said, but the sub-assembly work in his hand has not stopped.


    This question is also what Li Yanqian is curious about. What is different in this life, that Xie Mingda¡¯s Qingshi general camp appeared?


    "Because... they knew what was wrong."


    Zhanhao swallowed his food and said with a serious expression.


    "What does it mean to know something about Yanqi? What''s wrong? What''s the matter about Yanqi?"


    Fuying did not understand.


    "They probably want to use Xie Mingda''s main camp to check and balance the Qingshi camp, or... they are guarding against words."


    Zhanhao replied.


    "How did you find out about this kind of news? Is it true and credible?"


    Fu Tingyu is not questioning Zhanhao, but is curious that such news should belong to internal news. No matter what kind of camp it is, it will not make such a thing known to everyone, right?


    Zhanhao looked obviously hesitant, but still replied:


    "He Ziping and the others inquired about..."


    It turned out that the five-member group He Ziping and Xu Yuhao were in the Changping camp. They met the daughter of the logistics minister in the camp by accident, and the other party also fell in love with one of them.


    Originally, a few of them couldn''t start, but they didn''t expect them to get the news easily.


    "Which of the five of them is being spotted?"


    Li Yanxian felt that the person being looked at should not be He Ziping or Xu Yuhao, so he asked with interest.


    "Qin Mao."


    Zhanhao replied that Qin Mao is still a little more reliable in the five-man group.


    Qin Mao accidentally heard from the daughter of the logistics minister that the current Changping City Camp Chief is very afraid of the Qing City Camp because he thinks that the two places are relatively close and the resources are limited. Li Yanqi''s abilities have prerequisites. , He is very worried that the Qingshi camp will hinder the development of the Changping city camp in the future.


    "Hey, doesn''t the one named Qin Mao like that woman?"


    Fu Ying asked again.


    Zhanhao''s face became even more strange: "He didn''t like it, and because of this, he was tied back to his home by the other party. It was a few of us who went over the wall to rescue him."


    "I am really more and more curious about what happened to you big men."


    Gao Yuan said with envy.


    "Sell your box lunch~"


    Fu Ying urged, Tang Deyu is now in front of the cash register, the speed of this Gaoyuan packaging is really too slow, not as good as one-tenth of Tang Deyu''s.


    "Let''s talk about five yuan again, anxious?"


    Gao Yuan did not want to go, and continued to ask Zhanhao what happened to them along the way.


    "Has Zhanhao been promoted?"


    Li Yanxian asked suddenly.


    "Yes, it''s level four."


    Zhanhao nodded, but his eyes were sparkling under his beard.


    He is finally promoted to the fourth level of the fire department!


    "Yanqi, don''t you worry about the Changping City Camp at all?"


    Gu Yao was worried first.


    "What''s the use of worrying, let the soldiers cover the water and earth!"


    Li Yanxian calmed down after hearing the news that Zhan Hao inquired back.


    Want to check and balance her Qingshi camp? Then let''s see who can afford more energy!


    "They should have some action in the follow-up. Let''s be careful."


    Luo Shiyu believed that since the other party did not hesitate to spend so much to build a new camp, they should be quite afraid of the Qingshi camp, and it would be better to prepare the camp early.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： Camp trap

    Chapter 392 Camp Trap


    After learning that none of Qin Mao¡¯s five had lunch, Li Yanqian asked them to send enough bento and some supplies, as well as meal coupons to some gourmet restaurants.


    It¡¯s just because they don¡¯t have any special task rewards, such as points. After all, they agreed to go to Changping City, just to improve their strength.


    But when He Ziping and the other four people saw the supplies in front of them, they were still quite satisfied and moved.


    "Did the camp chief asked you to send it to us?"


    Xu Yuhao asked Xia Xueer, who always gave things away.


    "Yes, and these meal coupons, the campmaster asked me to thank you for him."


    Xia Xueer replied.


    Since she followed Zhang Peng and Liu Yuqin from Gaoze City to the Qingshi camp, she has actively started to earn a living in the camp. Li Yanqi still appreciates Xia Xueer¡¯s swift energy, so she simply let her stay in the administration department. , Became the assistant of Wang Minzhi at the front desk.


    The work of running errands or giving something away on weekdays is now being done by Xia Xueer for the time being.


    She cherishes this job very much, and even familiarized herself with the entire Qingshi camp within two days. Today, after Wang Minzhi helped her find the residences of these people, she found it smoothly.


    Qin Mao looked at Xia Xueer in front of him, and instinctively hid back.


    "We happen to have not eaten yet, the campmaster is so sweet."


    Jiao Wei is holding a box of bento DC Harazi. They can only eat compressed biscuits and water every day on the road these days.


    "So many meal vouchers, make a lot of money, make a lot of money!"


    He Ziping is very happy.


    "Yes, we can advance to the ranks and get rewards, we are still the local tyrants in the clearing city camp!"


    Xia Qi thought of the various camps in Changping City, but felt that the two camps were not comparable, and he would die in the Qing City camp in the future.


    "Don¡¯t say anything, it¡¯s Qin Mao who paid the most this time. Qin Mao, are you okay?"


    Xu Yuhao asked, Qin Mao had already shrunk behind a few people at this moment, and said nothing.


    The few people just remembered the reason, so they quickly thanked and sent Xia Xueer away.


    No way, since Qin Mao experienced that incident, he could not help shaking when he saw a woman.


    According to Cheng He, Qin Mao should be suffering from a psychological illness, similar to "feminism".


    "Qin Mao, that girl was so punctual just now, do you still feel scared when you see it?"


    Xu Yuhao made a statement of concern.


    Qin Mao nodded, "Scared."


    "...cough cough, that''s okay, anyway, we are all brothers, we will make do with it in the future..."


    Xu Yuhao said.


    "What are you kidding me? Brother is a straight guy. If you want to find a girlfriend in the future, who wants to live with you..."


    There was a burst of laughter in the five-person dormitory, and Xia Xueer had already gone away...


    As for the resettlement of more than 2,000 people from Gaoze City, Li Yanqian is also gradually improving and implementing it together with Zhou Feng.


    Zhang Peng and Mao Wenxuan successfully joined the camp security team, and Liu Yuqin also took Zhang Lihua and others to work in the camp school, including Zhang Tingting, who also successfully entered the camp school.


    Liu Yuqin has never been so grateful to anyone. When she saw Zhang Tingting soon found a playmate in school, she suddenly felt that there was nothing regrettable in her life.


    Most of the people in the remaining five strongholds continued to stay in the previous team, and the previous team captains went to the mission center to collect tasks every day, and then went outside the camp to kill the zombies in exchange for points.


    There are also a few people who signed up for the camp corps or the weapon team, and became a member of the corps.


    The camera at this moment is aimed at Li Yanqi on the wall of Qing City. The afterglow of the setting sun shines on her body, as if coated with a layer of golden soft light. Her gaze is under the wall in the distance. Trap devices were neatly placed, and Ye Zi, who was in charge of trap design and production next to him, explained patiently to everyone.


    "The trap at one o¡¯clock is a trigger trap, which is interlocked with the traps such as the wire string behind. Considering that the zombies come in groups, as long as the first zombie in front steps on the trigger device, the wire string trap is It will be activated directly and can cross-cut zombies within 200 square meters..."


    Ye Zi¡¯s explanation made Li Yanqian really surprised. If there were the effects he just said, then ordinary zombies would really not be afraid of anything.


    "Actually, I think it¡¯s a little too much. With so many teams running out every day to kill zombies, we don¡¯t have to worry about gatherings of zombies in the wild."


    Wan Shi Xing said while taking pictures.


    "Of course you don''t have to worry about the zombie group, you are afraid of the corpse tide if you are afraid."


    Because of the 60,000 zombies that suddenly appeared near the mall last time, even if there was a wave of zombies around the camp in the next second, she wouldn''t be surprised.


    "The tide of zombies? Impossible, impossible. The zombies who come to our camp can only reach it after a lot of hard work."


    Wanshixing felt that Li Yanqian was probably too nervous.


    Previously, Fu Tingyu took the army to blockade some areas with more zombies. The city was very large, and some areas were already full of zombies, and it was impossible for living people to pass by. Therefore, the camp set up many roadblocks around those areas. .


    In addition to Li Yanxian''s mental powers comparable to detectors, how can it be so easy to come to the zombie tide, I am afraid that they will be solved by the powers of their camp before they come!


    "The hunter sets a trap in the forest, and it is not certain whether there will be prey there. There is nothing superfluous."


    Ye Zi glanced at Wanshixing. In fact, he knew that many people felt that the traps outside were unnecessary. Fortunately, the camp leader fully supported him, whether it was human or material resources.


    "That''s right, take precautions before they happen!"


    Lin Hai quickly hit the round.


    "Well, and everyone in the camp sees the multiple guarantees outside the camp, and they will feel more at ease. You can work together to write special reports on traps. If you don''t understand, please ask Ye Zi."


    Li Yanqian said to Wanshixing.


    "Well, campmaster, absolutely no problem!"


    Although Wan Shixing disagrees with those traps, as long as it is what Li Yanqian ordered, he still has to do it seriously.


    Furthermore, he also wants to ensure the timeliness and universality of the Qingshi Weekly. I believe that the reports in the trap area outside the camp will also attract many people.


    The sales offices of Qingshi Weekly are located in canteens, shops, car dealers and other places, and the price only costs one crystal core. In the lobby of the Housing Management Office, there are also previous Qingshi Weekly magazines for visitors. Browse for free.


    Many survivors who have newly arrived at the camp can learn more about the Qingshi camp from the previous issue of the Qingshi Weekly.


    "So this is the official Qingshi camp, right? This is compared with the broken place, where is the copycat!"


    A man flipped through the previous issue of the Qingshi Weekly and said with emotion.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： Takeshi

    Chapter 393 Geng Yi


    He Yong likes to sit in the housing management center when he has nothing to do on weekdays. There is not only a cool air-conditioning to blow, but also all kinds of fresh information to inquire.


    Hearing this from the man behind, He Yong immediately became interested, and ran to the man with a look of curiosity and asked, "Have you been to the Qingshi general camp?"


    He Yong is just a teenager and looks clean, so he always feels harmless to humans and animals.


    The man glanced at He Yong, and didn¡¯t feel bored, and said, ¡°I was there yesterday, didn¡¯t I just go there?¡±


    "Really? Brother, what about the main camp? Can you tell me something?"


    He Yong asked excitedly.


    "No, which kid is yours? Where to stay cool~"


    The man continued to look at the newspaper, a little unwilling to comment on He Yong.


    He Yong took out a small packet of beef jerky from his pocket, and said to the man in a pleasing manner: ¡°It¡¯s very cool here, so I¡¯m just staying here, don¡¯t you, brother, tell me something?¡±


    This beef jerky is his killer. Although this was the most shameless behavior of his father He Zirui before the end of the world, he was still unsatisfactory.


    "This is pretty much the same."


    The man really ate this set, took the beef jerky a hand, and began to tear it up.


    "I can tell you first, but don''t go to that place. You may be as stupid as you, and you may not be able to get out after you enter."


    said the man.


    "Look at what you said, is there a clever fool like me? But why can''t I get out of the camp? Are there zombies inside?"


    He Yong is not angry, because the other party seems to be at least seven or eight years older than him. He is probably treated as a little brother.


    "There are no zombies. How could there be zombies? But it''s just a tattered place that only allows entry and cannot exit."


    The man bit the beef jerky in his mouth intoxicated. He hasn¡¯t enjoyed the taste and texture for a long time.


    "How did you come out, big brother?"


    He Yong has already understood that the feelings are not good at the Qingshi general camp.


    "That kind of broken place can trap me Geng Yi? As long as I figure it out, isn''t it a matter of minutes?"


    The man looked disdainful, as if the Qingshi general camp was an extremely unbearable place.


    "So that''s it, I think you came alone, big brother?"


    He Yong asked again, most of the people who can reach the camp now are mostly people in groups, and there are very few people alone. After all, it is getting more and more dangerous outside.


    "Hurt! Didn''t all of my teammates stay in the tattered camp? Only I came out."


    Geng Yi sighed. Although his teammates knew that there was another camp in Qingshi, the mayor Xie Mingda also said that this place will always be banned by the main camp, so everyone does not intend to do it again. After tossing, I stayed there unwillingly.


    "banned?"


    He Yong was shocked. Although he had never met Xie Mingda, even if he knew that he was the former mayor, it would be too ridiculous to say such words?


    "It''s funny, how can there be a small camp to ban large camps? Where did you get this beef jerky?"


    Geng Yi swallowed the beef jerky, only to feel more hungry.


    "It''s available in the store, but you..."


    He Yonggang wants to say that he can go to eat when he is hungry, but the other party has already ran out of the housing management center...


    "...Jerky beef or something, how can the meal in our camp be delicious?"


    He Yong muttered as he looked at the man''s back.


    The latest issue of the Qingshi Camp¡¯s weekly magazine opened everyone¡¯s eyes. The content of this issue is all related to the camp leader and everyone going to the Gaoze City Camp, including what everyone encountered on the road, including Gaoze City. The status of the camp.


    "It turns out that the camp in Gaoze City looks like this? It''s interesting that you can only get out of the camp but you can''t enter."


    "Hundreds of kilometers, shit, I can¡¯t imagine how hard they are on the road."


    "It¡¯s not hard for me to look at it. Look at this photo. Isn¡¯t this the kind of wooden house that everyone said some time ago? It turned out to be taken away by the camp superintendent."


    "Really! Good guy, there are solar panels and air conditioners!"


    "Here, look here! More than 2,000 people fought against more than 60,000 zombies, and they won overnight, so amazing!"


    "I heard that Captain Fu is already at Level 5 of the Thunder Element, it seems to be true!!"


    Qing City Weekly, Wan Shixing specially published photos of Li Yanqiu and Fu Tingyu fighting against the tide of zombies.


    Although ?? is just the back of the two, it shocked many people staring at the two photos for a long time.


    In the light of the dark night, Li Yanqian raised it with one hand. In front of her were abandoned vehicles floating in mid-air, vending machines, and heavy machines in the children¡¯s playground. Below, there were a dense group of ugly zombies...


    And the other one is a thunder-type supernatural being standing between the sky and the earth. His whole body and even the sky above are covered with thunder and lightning, so dazzling, everyone can see that this person is Captain Fu. .


    Such lightning abilities can only be achieved by those with abilities above level five.


    "It seems that your photography skills are good."


    In the administrative building of the Qing city camp, Li Yanqian smiled and said to Wanshixing.


    "Tell me what new things happened today, did He Yong inquire about it?"


    Luo Shiyu saw Wan Shixing and Cheng He brought He Yong to give a report for the first time, so he guessed that He Yong might have inquired about what happened.


    "I inquired about it, but I just heard the person say a few words, it''s not sure if it is true or not!"


    He Yong, seeing Li Yanqiu and several people beckoning him to continue speaking, he uttered all the news he heard in the housing management center that afternoon.


    "Are you sure he said he escaped from the main camp?"


    Fu Ying became interested after hearing this. They did not know the Qingshi general camp until now, and they did not send anyone to inquire about the news. They heard what He Yong said for the first time.


    "OK, how many companions he has in there."


    He Yong nodded and replied.


    "Xie Mingda said to ban our camp? It seems that he is very confident."


    Li Yanxian sneered, if you get along with each other in peace, but if he spreads such rumors wanton, she will not sit back and let him talk nonsense.


    "Otherwise, let''s go to the camp to inquire about the news? The so-called knowing ourselves and the enemy!"


    Cheng and suggestions, but he doesn¡¯t want to go out anymore, especially not wanting to be with Zhanhao again...


    "That person, do you know where he is now?"


    Fu Tingyu asked Xiang He Yong.


    He Yong shook his head, and then said: "I only know that he said his name is Geng Yi!"


    At this time, Geng Yi, after eating and drinking, finally found his home with a big bag of things.


    "506...it seems to be this one."


    Geng Yi kicked the door open, but he didn''t expect someone to be inside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： give something

    Chapter 394


    And even more outrageous, after he kicked the door open, a sharp knife suddenly stabbed towards his face!


    Murder!


    Geng Yi quickly condensed the metal shield, blocking the sharp knives.


    Ye Zi silently looked at Geng Yi, who had knocked off the door lock.


    He has a mechanism behind the door, but this mechanism will only be triggered when the door lock is damaged by others. If you simply open the door, nothing will happen.


    "Yes, I just remembered that I didn''t rent a single room."


    Geng Yi also saw Ye Zi who was writing and painting on paper in the room.


    He didn¡¯t rent a house first after coming out of the housing management center. Instead, he went to the camp shop and bought a bunch of beef jerky. After he came out, he smelled the fragrance of the food, so he went to the camp cafeteria to have a good meal...


    In the end, I felt that the money should be spent on the most precious food, so I found the cheapest dormitory.


    He remembered that the staff member who introduced him to the house seemed to say...The roommate in this room is not easy to get along with?


    "My friend, are you a bit unkind? Is this how you greet your new roommate?"


    Geng Yi didn''t see any murderous intent on the opponent''s face, nor did he understand the meaning of the few sharp knives that flew just now.


    He took things to himself and found a cabinet, planning to put all his things into the cabinet.


    "Don''t drive there!"


    Ye Zi shouted, but it was too late. A brick on the roof suddenly landed and hit Geng Yi¡¯s head impartially...


    Feeling a blood-red and blurry Geng Yi before his coma, he suddenly remembered the worried and sympathetic face of the staff member who introduced the house.


    Sure enough, things that cost less are pits...


    Li Yanqian met Geng Yi in the camp hospital, and at the same time expressed great sympathy for him.


    Ye Zi is a well-known trap enthusiast. He has no abilities, so he puts his own safety on the trap. He used to have other roommates, but they moved out of 506 because he couldn''t stand him installing traps everywhere.


    Now that Geng Yi had something like this, the camp didn¡¯t plan to hold Ye Zi accountable, but just persuaded him to pay more attention when doing traps in the future.


    So Li Yanxian still felt ashamed of this person, and he took out two roast chickens and other storage-resistant food from his backpack without hesitation.


    "Roasted chicken is delicious, I will eat it when I go back."


    Koba looked enviously at the two plates of roast chicken placed in the ward.


    "You can eat dozens of roast chickens every day, but haven''t you eaten enough?"


    Li Yanzhen asked with a helpless smile.


    Geng Yi woke up looking for a taste. The sight of white flowers in front of him and the two steaming roast chickens next to him made him instantly feel that he was in heaven?


    "He only had a minor concussion. The physique of the superpower is better, and he can be discharged from the hospital today."


    "That''s good, thank you Sister Xiaoqing."


    Two beautiful female voices came from the side of ??. Geng Yi looked in that direction and only felt that there were two more beautiful fairies standing beside him.


    This heaven is not bad. I knew he would have slapped himself to death with a brick.


    "you''re awake?"


    A familiar man''s face leaned forward, and Geng Yi was instantly beaten back to reality.


    "It''s you?"


    Isn¡¯t this the person in the same dormitory? Why is he here?


    "It''s me, sorry, you fell into my trap and went unconscious. Now you are in the camp hospital."


    Ye Zi took the initiative to apologize. Although the camp exempted Geng Yi from medical expenses, it was still caused by him, so he stayed in the hospital.


    "you¡­"


    Geng Yi was speechless, but also a little depressed. It turned out that he was not dead yet, but what happened to the roast chicken and the two beauties? !


    After clarifying the situation, Geng Yi felt more illusory, and he was sitting in front of the camp leader of Qingshi?


    Still a pretty little sister? !


    "These things and meal coupons are also our heart. If you are still worried about accommodation, we can replace a single room for you for free."


    Zhou Feng said to Geng Yi, who was still confused on the hospital bed.


    "Worried? It doesn''t exist! I''m not worried, hahaha! No need to change, no need to change."


    Geng Yi answered unexpectedly after hearing this.


    Ye Zi was also a little moved on the side. Those former roommates avoided him like a snake, but this man is so generous, he is really a good person!


    "Then... Actually, we still have something to ask you. Let''s talk about it when you rest."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go to you when I''m resting."


    Geng Yi didn''t plan to let the other party come to him again, he still knew himself, after all, the other party was the campmaster.


    He doesn¡¯t plan to change the dormitory either. The roast chicken and all kinds of food on the side, as well as the stack of meal tickets in his hand, have already made him happy.


    He got so many supplies after being smashed, he just wants to get smashed by that crazy man again.


    ...


    I haven''t asked what they want to ask, Li Yanqian and Zhou Feng also bid farewell to Li Xiaoqing, and walked back to the office.


    At this time, it was early in the morning, and many hordes of people were heading to the mission center.


    In it, she also saw many acquaintances, including those in the small stronghold that she met on the way to Gaoze City.


    Yu Chengtian and Ding An had seen Li Yanqian a long time ago, and they felt flattered when they saw Li Yanqiu in the opposite direction.


    "Long time no see, are you okay along the way?"


    Li Yanqian asked, Yu Chengtian and they went to the Qingshi camp on their own, and now it seems that they have adapted to the camp.


    "Fortunately, a dozen brothers were discounted, but everything was worth it."


    Yu Chengtian replied that when they left, they found that the zombies on several road sections had been cleaned up. They guessed that it was Li Yanqi''s kindness. Later, after arriving at the Qingshi camp, they suddenly felt that they had suffered on the road before. All the suffering is worth it.


    The young girl who used to borrow from them is now a campmaster in a camp. During this time, they heard a lot of Li Yanqian''s deeds, but she didn''t expect that she would remember them.


    "At that time, I borrowed and stayed at your stronghold for one night, and I didn''t give any thanks. You can take these meal coupons."


    Li Yanxian took out a stack of meal coupons and handed them to several people. The people in Gaoze City were escorted all the way, and these people did not receive any protection from them.


    Xiao Yujia curled her lips: "The local tyrants are slanderous, and you can send meal coupons when you see someone."


    "This is a meal voucher for a gourmet restaurant. It can be regarded as a favor without consuming camp materials. Why not?"


    Li Yanxian responded.


    "How embarrassing is this!"


    Yu Chengtian also recognized the meal coupons of gourmet restaurants at that time. He also knew that a box of lunch boxes in gourmet restaurants would cost 100 crystal cores, and Li Yanqian gave them back so many!


    "Don''t forget to come and join us."


    Li Yanxian just smiled, and didn''t say anything more.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： New countermeasures

    Chapter 395 New Countermeasures


    The ??Gourmet Restaurant has only been opened for two days, and it has spread throughout the camp.


    Not only because the bentos there are delicious, but also because some people say that the bentos there have the effect of enhancing physical strength, and many people enter the promotion state the day they eat.


    Moreover, the lunch box is well packed, so even when you go out to do tasks, you can bring some to make food on the road.


    Luo Shiyu calculated the food consumption in the camp. Sure enough, after the gourmet store opened, the food consumption in the camp canteen has dropped a lot.


    Li Yanqi also believes that the crystal nucleus is inexhaustible and cannot be earned, but the food stuff will become more and more tense in the future. In a few years, even if someone is lucky to find the food, I am afraid it will be moldy. Has gone bad.


    Although she still has a lot of food in her backpack, she still needs to save.


    "So, who are you going to send to the Qingshi general camp? We can''t let that old thing run around at will."


    At the regular meeting in the villa after get off work, Fu Ying secretly became anxious. The Qingshi general camp was like a thorn, and she wanted to get rid of Xie Mingda and hurry up.


    "Why go to the Qingshi general camp? I changed my mind."


    Li Yanxian smiled slightly.


    Geng Yi went to see her in the afternoon and told her in detail about the situation of the main camp. To be honest, the more I listened to it, the less interested she was in the camp.


    Perhaps Xie Mingda wanted them to be furious, but she didn''t want to confront them head-on.


    "Not going anymore? Then leave it alone?"


    Not only Fu Ying was puzzled, everyone also looked at Li Yanqian.


    "Of course I won''t care. I plan to strengthen the publicity of our camp."


    Li Yanxian said with a smile, it would be better for them to spend their energy on their own base than fighting with each other.


    improve publicity? Everyone present started to think.


    For example, handing out flyers or something?


    But the other party also imitated them and printed more flyers. This effect may not be obvious. The most important thing is that the main camp is a camp where you can''t get out.


    "They can''t get in and out of the camp, but our camp is okay. It would be nice if the survivors could compare each other."


    Li Yanxian said.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to set up our strongholds on each main road to let others know in advance that there are two camps in Qingshi.¡±


    Fu Tingyu suggested that, in fact, he had the same idea as Li Yanqian, and he was very disdainful of entanglement with the main camp.


    "This idea is good, I support it."


    Luo Shiyu raised his hand and said that the information in their hands was enough now. Coupled with Li Yanqi''s weapon shop and the various defensive measures of the wall, no matter how cautious it is, there is no big base style.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Li Yanzhen doesn¡¯t even bother to inquire about the other party¡¯s news.


    So on the second day, everyone who went to the mission center to pick up the mission found that in addition to the old missions in the past, the camp was updated with many new missions.


    "Introducing newcomer reward tasks?"


    Wang Erpang read it, his eyes gradually became excited.


    The task of introducing newcomers can be carried out at the same time as other tasks.


    For example, if they bring people from non-Qing city camps to the camp, and successfully register to enter, each successful introduction of a person, both parties will get 5 gourmet restaurant meal coupons.


    "This does not affect other tasks, this is a good thing!"


    "The bento in the gourmet restaurant is so delicious, 5 meal coupons are equivalent to 500 crystal cores, it''s a good deal!"


    Moreover, not only the introducer has rewards, but the newcomers who are introduced can also get 5 meal coupons. This is a big work in the camp!


    "I like this kind of intermediary task."


    Li Li looked at the big screen and smiled.


    Last time they and Li Yanqi brought back more than two thousand Gaoze City survivors. The camp also fulfilled its original promise. The team got a total of 10,000 points, which is equivalent to 10,000 crystal nuclei. the value of.


    Such a cost-effective business has given them a lot of sweetness, so they will naturally not let go of this kind of intermediary task.


    "You don''t need to receive the task for introducing newcomers, you just need to bring the certificate issued at the gate of the city."


    "Haha! The boy Xie Wen was afraid that he would be **** to death when he saw it. It seems that our camp is finally going to fight back."


    Chen Biao said with satisfaction, he just said, the camp will not let the two people surnamed Xie mess around.


    "Walk around, we just took the task of finding a disposable lunch box. If we leave early, maybe we can meet someone else."


    Wei Xufeng urged.


    Many teams hurriedly left the camp after seeing this task, just to hurry up and meet some people who came to the camp first.


    On the other side, Li Yanqian also set off with the soldiers on the largest main road in Qing City.


    Sure enough, the camp¡¯s propaganda base should have been established long ago.


    Electrician Zheng Kai and Guo Zhixin also followed. As electricians, the two were the first time to travel such a long distance, but they were not nervous and afraid, because there were many experts around them, especially the camp commander and the corps commander. They are also in the same bus as them.


    "The bus ride is not fun at all, and this monster can''t eat delicious food freely."


    Kobane Ka said discouragedly.


    "Didn''t you eat a roast suckling pig before you came out? Are you still hungry?"


    Li Yanqiu is surprised, has Xiaohanjia¡¯s appetite increased again?


    "What? This little guy is calling you hungry again?"


    Fuying looked at one person and one bird, and she could guess that the two were talking, but she was obviously in a good mood, because she finally followed them out as she wished.


    Originally Gao Yuan wanted to be together, but the business of the gourmet restaurant was so good, so Luo Shiyu "reluctantly" came out instead of him.


    "Yeah, I''m hungry again."


    Li Yanxian admitted.


    "This is really weird. With such a small body, where did it eat the food?"


    Fuying muttered, Li Yanqi suddenly remembered that everyone did not know that Xiaoyu Jia had already upgraded, including Fuying.


    However, it is obviously not the time to explain, the bus has already driven through the safe area outside the camp, and there are already capable zombies attacking the bus.


    "I''ll be fine when I get down."


    Fu Tingyu finished speaking, and walked away without looking back, but within a few minutes, he returned to the car.


    All the zombies outside have been wiped out by him alone.


    Except for Li Yanzhen and a few soldiers who have been to Gaoze City, everyone else looked at Fu Tingyu in shock.


    He only used three tricks just now!


    At least thousands of zombies have been wiped out!


    "That... don''t you need to dig the crystal core?"


    The driver looked towards the quiet carriage. He didn''t know whether he should leave or not.


    "No need, Driver Zhao, go straight away!"


    Li Yanxian smiled and said that the crystal core let Kazuka take it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： Test weapon

    Chapter 396 Test weapons


    Wu You and Wu Lu looked at Fu Tingyu enviously, the leader is still the leader, others are making progress while he is running...


    "My brother is already the best in the world..."


    Fu Ying gave Fu Tingyu a thumbs up. Although she has not yet become the number one female hero in the world, she also feels proud of having such a powerful brother.


    Luo Shiyu smiled slightly: "Ting Yu should be the killer of our camp, she is superb."


    With such teammates, you will feel at ease wherever you go!


    "Why didn''t the head just let everyone kill the zombies?"


    Shi Hao couldn''t help asking after being surprised.


    "The place to go is far, so you must save time on the road."


    Fu Tingyu pointed to the watch on her hand and said.


    That is the watch that Li Yanxian bought for him in the prop store. Although Luo Shiyu and Zhang Tao both have them, he still thinks it is a special watch...


    Shi Hao didn''t pay attention to the watch, but nodded and opened the road map to look at it.


    The bus drove for nearly two hours. During these two hours, we also encountered many parking and clearing roadblocks, but most of them were quickly solved by Fu Tingyu and Li Yanqian.


    The soldiers in the car also had some itchy hands, and they were all eager to try to continue.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be afraid that your abilities are not enough when you get to the place later."


    Li Yanxian said.


    Qing City is very large, so there are many main roads, because it is a main road, except for the survivors to pass, the number of zombies is really not covered.


    Seeing that he was about to reach the nearest main road, Driver Zhao had to stop the car sweating profusely.


    "This... so many zombies, even if there are survivors, there is no way to pass, right?"


    Driver Zhao looked at the countless zombies outside and said.


    "There should be a reason for so many zombies."


    Li Yanqiu looked at a building on the corner of the street. There were more than 30 people in it, presumably they were also trapped by these zombies.


    "Hey, this is a bit hard to start!"


    Fuying stretched her head and looked at the zombies outside who were about to be sun-dried.


    Although these zombies¡¯ abilities are now evolving, they have degraded a lot in appearance: extremely deep sunken eye sockets, dry and cracked rotten flesh, sparse hair...


    They look thin and dry, but their strength is amazing. At the same time, they are more sensitive to smells. The car stopped for less than two minutes. The zombies behind couldn¡¯t wait to step on the zombie company in front. Running and crawling rushed over!


    "Captain Luo, do you want to try your hand here?"


    Fu Tingyu''s complexion did not see a trace of tension, but instead cast his gaze on Luo Hongyu who were sitting by the front window of the bus.


    And Luo Hongyu is stroking the love gun in his hand, and his eyes are all excited when looking outside: "It''s nice here, the road is very wide, but give it a try."


    "Pay attention to the building on the corner, don''t explode it."


    Li Yanxian reminded.


    Summer also knows why they came so far today, but Captain Fu brought so few people.


    In addition to the strong powers of Fu Tingyu and Li Yanqian, they seem to be planning to test their weapons?


    "Don''t worry, the campmaster, we will pay attention."


    Behind Luo Hongyu''s seat, Xu Yang also showed a strange smile.


    Li Yanxian could also feel the bloodthirsty aura suddenly released from the two people by the window. She couldn''t help but be a little curious about what the two people''s previous occupations were, but this is not something that should be explored now.


    She took out two stronger weapons from her backpack, and then handed them to the two in front.


    Everyone in the car watched quietly, and Driver Zhao widened his eyes to look at the two weapons carefully. He seemed to have only seen this kind of thing in TV dramas before!


    Is this really genuine?


    However, Driver Zhao didn''t have the guts to ask. The camp leader and the others were able to find this kind of thing, it was amazing!


    The bus has been modified. Above the two people''s position, there is a place that just allows the two weapons to pass. Luo Hongyu and Xu Yang are familiar with carrying the weapons on their shoulders.


    Zuo Xueping and Han Qinxin were ready to cover their ears. After the two shot a quick cannonball, everyone found that the weapon did not make any sound? !


    Slightly far away on a building on the corner of the street, dozens of people looked at the bus that had been surrounded by zombies with different expressions.


    Originally, they thought that the car was going to be swallowed by the tens of thousands of zombies below, and everyone felt guilty. After all, these zombies were all brought here by their smell, but when there are two strong After the light appeared, everyone''s expressions instantly turned into surprises.


    Those people have weapons? !


    Two powerful shells pierced the zombies more than ten meters away in front, and then they kept firing!


    "Who are those people? They are not from the Qingshi general camp, right?"


    A girl with short hair and dirty face asked uncertainly.


    The people in the bus had weapons. She thought of the Qingshi General Camp for the first time. In that case, they would hide them. If they were caught, they would be finished.


    "I don''t know, let''s watch the changes first, no one knows we are here anyway."


    Next to ??, a man covered with stubble said, he was wearing a gray long-sleeved cotton and linen shirt. He opened the curtains with his left hand, but on his right side, there was an empty sleeve.


    Boom!


    The weapon attack from the bus was very strong, the shops on the roadside were hit and collapsed, and a large number of zombies had been wiped out around the bus.


    "Good fellow, I don¡¯t remember that there are such cool weapons in the Changping City camp. If there were, Zhen Jianlin would have shown it out long ago, right?"


    said another man.


    "I also don''t think this is like a car in the main camp, so who would they be?"


    Short-haired girl thinks about it.


    The one-armed man looked a little excited, and his left hand trembled slightly: "If I remember correctly, there might be a camp in Qingshi..."


    "Wrong memory? Feng Yuanqing, you haven''t lost your memory, what should there be a camp?"


    The people next to him only felt that this decadent uncle was too inconspicuous. They had heard that there is a small cottage in Qingshi, but the distance of that small camp should be quite far from here, besides, these people are well-equipped and no one is there. I think this is the person from that small camp.


    While several people were talking, the surrounding area of ??the bus did not know why a vacant lot had been vacated.


    Immediately afterwards, people in uniform walked out of the car, and the tall man headed by them seemed to be a lightning power.


    What is surprising is that dense electric currents suddenly released around him. The electric currents were so dazzling that they instantly electrocuted a large group of zombies that were rushing toward everyone!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： Meet acquaintances again

    Chapter 397 Seeing Acquaintances Again


    "Did you just see it? There is a super! Super wind ball!! It shook those zombies around!!!"


    Jiang Wu will be incoherent when he is excited. He is also a wind power. The wind ball just now is too powerful.


    However, no one can bother him at this time.


    Only because a girl who looked slender came out of the bus, and two strange things suddenly appeared beside her.


    "That''s... a rocket launcher?!"


    Chen Changhao looked at that place in shock. In order to be able to see clearly, his entire face was stuck on the glass window.


    Boom!


    A record of the artillery attack began to hit the surroundings. The surrounding shops and buildings were all passed through the walls. Many zombies were blown to pieces, and fragments of limbs flew in the air along with pieces of rotten flesh.


    The dozens of team members who followed at this moment only need to kill the zombies near the rear one by one. The zombies in the previous week have been crushed by Luo Hongyu and Xu Yang...


    However, the two seemed to be getting more and more excited, and tears even shed from the corner of one of Luo Hongyu''s eyes.


    Fu Tingyu wanted to go forward and remind the other person not to blow too much. After all, there was someone in a building, but Li Yanqi stopped him.


    She doesn¡¯t know why there is a man who shed tears so easily. After the battle with zombies in the mall, she also wanted to retrieve the weapon. Although Luo Hongyu did not refuse to return it, she cried very sadly...


    And now he was crying while killing zombies, and Li Yanqian''s heart was touched slightly.


    A person with such a wealth of feelings is definitely not a cold person, so don¡¯t be reminded, he will definitely not blow up the building with people in front.


    After the bombardment, the entire road ahead has become a mess, and the surrounding buildings have been dumped and turned into ruins, and there is no complete zombie corpse.


    Seeing that there were still zombies running from a few other streets, Li Yanqian stopped the two.


    "Okay, we probably already know the power of this weapon."


    Leave the rest to the soldiers who came out today to practice their hands!


    "good."


    Luo Hongyu and Xu Yang didn¡¯t say anything. They looked at Li Yanqi reluctantly after putting away the two mini-weapons, they picked up their guns again, and slowly moved back to the car. .


    At this moment, the building on the corner of the street stands intact...


    More than 30 people upstairs: "..."


    "So they found us? Why is our building intact?"


    The surrounding area has become a ruin!


    Jiang Wu cried out in surprise.


    "Impossible, how could they know someone here?"


    The girl with short hair is named Zeng Yujia, and she still finds it incredible.


    They chose to stand in this room to rest and watch, also because the windows of this room are covered with cellophane, so it is impossible to see the scene inside from the outside.


    "It is possible, it is possible...it must be, it must be them..."


    The other hand of the man with the broken arm squeezed the curtain trembling slightly.


    It''s them!


    is Li Yanxian!


    Only she knows where there are zombies and where people are!


    "Uncle, can you stop talking about them, is it possible that you still know them?"


    Hu Han on the side gave the man with the broken arm a bright look.


    ¡¾Why don''t I remember who this person is? Who will give me popular science? ¡¿


    ¡¾Is it one of the three people who walked with Xie Wen in Qingling University? It seems that the surname is Feng. Yan Qian also rescued him and Xia Xia in the dormitory. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, it''s him! Why has he become such a ghost now, is he still a student? ¡¿


    ¡¾Like the uncle, have you developed a little anxiously in the past few months? ¡¿


    [It should be because of some difficulties, he has lost one hand...]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    In the room upstairs, Feng Yuanqing ignored the doubts of his companions, but stumbled out of the door.


    "Hey uncle, what are you doing? It''s dangerous outside!"


    "Yeah, we still don''t know who those people are...Hey!"


    The remaining people in the house looked at each other. They were not very familiar with Feng Yuanqing at all, and only the short-haired girl Zeng Yujia still remembered his name.


    "What should I do? Why did he just run away like this!"


    Jiang Wu stomped anxiously.


    "I think he knows the people below?"


    Next to Zeng Yujia, another woman with long hair analyzed.


    "I want to go down too..."


    Chen Changhao, who has been silent for a long time, said that those people have weapons. If he can also have weapons, he can also kill more zombies!


    "Forget it, let''s go down and take a look. Anyway, most of those people know that there is someone in it."


    Hu Hanliang lowered his head and sighed.


    "Be careful when you go down, there are still many zombies!"


    "What are you afraid of, there is so little left, kill him!"


    "Yes! I haven''t killed a zombie in a long time!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Hu Hanliang curled his lips when he heard the heroic speeches of the few people behind him, that is, now they dare to go down, just more than half an hour ago, they were hiding in it, but they didn''t even dare to show the atmosphere.


    "But those people outside are really amazing..."


    Jiang Wu looked out the window reluctantly. They have high-level abilities and high-level weapons, and everyone who kills zombies outside at this moment seems to have been professionally trained. There is no ambiguity in killing zombies.


    The tens of thousands of zombies just now, those people even killed most of them in just ten minutes!


    What kind of force value this is, he had never thought about it before!


    At this moment, Luo Hongyu and Xu Yang, who had already returned to the car, continued to kill the zombies behind the car with their long spears.


    Outside the car, Li Yanqian looked at the direction of the corner building and reminded everyone: ¡°Someone ran towards us there. We will provide cover as appropriate.¡±


    "Yes!"


    Equally humane in summer.


    A stumbled man ran out of the building on the corner first. Numerous vines grew under his body. The vines lifted his body into the air, and the man was actually using it like a spider. The vine is crawling on the ground!


    He is hardly affected by any zombies on the ground!


    "Wuhu~ That awesome guy."


    Wu You praised.


    Wu Li also nodded: "A great weapon for escape, although it is impossible for me to escape."


    Beside the "Spider-Man", there were many zombies pulling the vines. After the silver cold light passed by, the zombies all fell silently.


    Li Yanzhen controlled the blade to continue killing the zombies, but Xia Tong''s expression not far away became more and more suspicious.


    This kind of wood type ability, once also used by someone...


    boom!


    Luo Shiyu also controlled a tornado and continued to drive the "Spider-Man", and behind the Spider-Man, twenty or thirty people ran out one after another.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： return

    Chapter 398 Return


    Two lightning rays flashed, there were not too many zombies in front of the bus, especially behind the spider-man, there were only some zombies that had been blown up and were crawling slowly on the ground.


    The thirty-odd people behind ?? are no longer in danger.


    Finally, Spider-Man crawled in front of the supernaturalists and stopped. Li Yanqian also saw the person who came. She felt that the person was familiar, but she couldn''t remember who the other person was.


    "Same in summer!"


    Spider-man suddenly pulled out a hoarse voice and shouted.


    Swish!


    Xia Tong retracted the spiked vine, and he looked at each other with joy: "Feng Yuanqing?!"


    Zuo Xueping, Han Qinxin and others did not expect that they would meet Feng Yuanqing here, but at this moment, everyone was pleasantly surprised.


    "Oh my god! Feng Yuanqing?"


    Zuo Xueping looked at the faintly recognizable acquaintance in front of her, but when she saw the other''s one-arm, all of them were stunned.


    What has Feng Yuanqing experienced?


    Li Yanzhen and several people also remembered who this person was. It seems that the same person had a fight with Xie Wen in the summer.


    "Those people behind are also here."


    Fu Ying asked a water system team member to help him rinse the Miaodao. At this time, the surrounding zombies had all been cleaned up by them.


    "Well, it seems that we can take a break nearby for a while."


    Li Yanxian said.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, next to the ruins, a wooden house with solar panels installed on all sides stood in it. Inside the wooden house, the soldiers who had just fought drank the bottled water that Li Yanqi took out. Listening to what happened to the thirty-odd people.


    This wooden house was newly made by Yu Jingzhu. It not only has a larger area, but also has wooden sofas, wooden tables and wooden chairs.


    "We also managed to escape from the main camp. We encountered a few mutant zombies and destroyed our car on the road, so we could only walk on foot. Those zombies were also unintentionally attracted. We still have to thank you for saving us. "


    Short-haired Zeng Yujia said.


    "Escape? As far as we know, the treatment in the main camp is not too bad at present, right?"


    Luo Shiyu asked, these people seem to have fled the camp without any preparation. Why on earth?


    "We are all people who were brought here from the camp in Changping City and were forced to help them build the camp."


    Feng Yuanqing lowered his head to explain.


    "Forced?"


    Han Qinxin frowned, is this also related to Feng Yuanqing¡¯s truncated arm...


    "Yes, the Changping City Camp Commander didn''t know why he suddenly decided to help Qing City build a camp, but he was reluctant to transfer the troops out of his camp, so he requisitioned us."


    Jiang Wu said angrily.


    It turns out that most of these people are from Qingshi. Because Zhen Jianlin strongly supported Xie Mingda to build the Qingshi general camp, they were all expropriated unconditionally.


    After they came to the so-called Qingshi general camp, they had to do the work of building the wall day and night, and it was common to encounter zombies attack, and many people had been eaten by zombies.


    Now that the wall of the main camp is built, the people who are in charge of them have gradually relaxed a little, and they have a chance to escape from it.


    "We didn''t dare to come out at the beginning, and thought you were from the main camp to arrest us."


    Jiang Wu said embarrassedly.


    "So you are from the small camp? Can we follow along? Don''t worry, we will find a car by ourselves."


    After Zeng Yujia finished speaking, she realized that the words seemed to have been said by a few of them...and the people on the other side were looking at her with a strange look at this moment.


    Small camp?


    Fuying curled her lips, if they were also called a small camp.


    "You were originally from Qingshi, and the Qingshi camp welcomes you."


    Li Yanxian just smiled and did not give any explanation. It seems that Xie Mingda did, as Geng Yi said, saying that their Qingshiying camp was worthless.


    "Yuanqing, how did Lele die?"


    Summer Tong suddenly asked. They have learned from Li Yanqi that Ma Lele has long since died, and why Xie Wen said that Feng Yuanqing had nowhere to go, but now Feng Yuanqing said he was forced to bring him back from the Changping City camp.


    "Lele... he was pushed into the group of zombies by Xie Wen..."


    Feng Yuanqing was full of tears, he believed in Xie Wen too much...


    When they were looking for someone in Qingshi together, Ma Lele told him more than once to be careful about Xie Wen, until they were in danger, Xie Wen conspired with Lele in front of him in order to protect himself, and he was truly aware. By the way, Xie Wen is not as harmless as he is on the surface.


    "how come?"


    Zuo Xueping couldn''t help covering her mouth. Ma Lele was their classmate, and when they were trapped in Qingling University, Ma Lele from the water system provided them with water.


    How can Xie Wen!


    "What about your injuries?"


    The same complexion in summer is terrible, and at the same time he regrets it in his heart. If he persuaded the two to stay, maybe...


    Feng Yuanqing laughed mockingly, shook his head and said:


    "Lele was pushed to the zombies by him. Of course, my hand was also chopped off by him to lure the zombies. If someone hadn''t saved us, I would have been sacked by that guy... "


    Although Xie Wen cried and said that he accidentally cut off his hand, since then, every time he saw Xie Wen''s face, he felt that he was like a demon.


    No one wants to watch their hands being eaten by zombies.


    "Damn it! We knew that, we shouldn''t have let them leave the camp alive!"


    Mo Wenbin, who was with him, also said angrily.


    Jiang Wu and others looked at Feng Yuanqing in amazement. They knew Feng Yuanqing because they were supernaturalists who built the wall together, but they didn''t expect that there would be such entanglements between the other party and Xie Wen.


    Li Yanzhen shook his head after hearing this. Even she did not expect Ma Lele, who became a zombie, to die like this.


    "I didn''t see it, Xie Wen still has such vicious thoughts."


    Fuying remembered that they still missed them when they first arrived at Qingling University. Summer and this group of people can be regarded as following them all the way, then Xie Wen is really hateful.


    "Go back to the camp with us first, and I will take revenge with you."


    Xia Xia stood up together, walked to Feng Yuanqing''s side and said.


    Feng Yuanqing raised her head in shock, and then asked: "Do you know I want him to seek revenge?"


    Xia Xia smiled together: "Of course I know that you are the one who holds the most grudges among us."


    "We will help you too."


    Zuo Xueping and several people beside ?? also expressed their opinions.


    "We are never finished with that guy!"


    Mo Wenbin and Ma Lele have the best relationship, and they hate Xie Wen at the moment.


    "Xia Xia, you guys..."


    Feng Yuanqing choked, he never thought that they would have another day to meet again. Knowing that, he should have believed in Li Yanqian and them.


    "Same summer, you can get revenge, but don''t forget that you are a member of the Qingshi Corps."


    Beside Li Yanzhen, Fu Tingyu looked at several people seriously and said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： Make the decision for you

    Chapter 399


    "Yes!"


    The same person in summer just remembered that the camp leader and the group leader were all present at the moment...


    Luo Shiyu smiled and looked at the people who were facing the enemy, and said: "Your leader means that if you encounter any danger or trouble, don''t carry it on your own. The Qingshi camp will be the master for you."


    Qingshi camp will call the shots for you...


    The words ?? echoed in the ears of several people.


    Does the head of ??Fu really mean this? ! !


    Several people looked at Fu Tingyu at the same time and found that he did not refute anything.


    "Yes! Leader!"


    Standing in line with a few people in the summer, they were moved more than ever in their hearts. They also suddenly realized that the stern Commander Fu was actually supporting and helping them at all times.


    Jiang Wu and others also looked at the scene enviously.


    Small campsite is good, there are not so many intrigues, and it still retains the trust between people.


    If it is such a warm camp, no matter how small, they will not dislike it!


    More than 30 people said with emotion.


    The soldiers and team members who heard several people talk like this did not explain anything. After all, even the camp commander did not say anything, and these people always followed them to the camp.


    In the next time, Jiang Wu and others watched Li Yanqi in the small camp randomly "change" another bus, and Fu Tingyu easily used the five-level lightning ability to destroy hundreds of them. Only zombies, as well as the impeccable cooperation of dozens of team members...


    "Feng Yuanqing, what about the base? How do I feel like...they are well equipped?"


    In the bus behind ??, Hu Hanliang tried to ask Feng Yuanqing.


    "I don''t know, they haven''t started building camps when I left Qingling University, but I think... it won''t be bad."


    Feng Yuanqing''s mood at the moment has calmed down. He looked enviously at the several old classmates fighting together outside, but when he thought of the palm he was missing, he became annoyed by Xie Wen in his heart.


    "If there are fewer people in a small camp, there should be more resources to share."


    Hu Hanliang¡¯s friend Ding Jingming said.


    "It makes sense. People saved us somehow. Even if it is not as good as the Changping City Camp, it is better than staying in the Qing City General Camp."


    The people in the car all agreed.


    "You young people, it is better to be more knowledgeable any time."


    Driver Zhao, who was replaced in the car behind, shook his head and smiled.


    Because driver Zhao knew the route and had better driving skills, Li Yanqian and the others asked him to follow the car behind him. A good driver is more important than anything else on the road.


    "What does the master mean?"


    Zeng Yujia couldn''t help asking.


    "It¡¯s better to advise you not to say a small camp."


    Avoid getting slapped too quickly.


    Seeing that Driver Zhao had finished speaking, he refused to say anything, and Zeng Yujia and others who wanted to ask some questions had no choice but to give up.


    At this time, instructions came from the intercom in the car, and Driver Zhao also stopped the car outside a row of low houses on the side of the road.


    "Driver Zhao doesn''t need to open the door first. There are more than 5,000 zombies nearby. Let''s solve it first."


    Li Yanxian said on the walkie-talkie.


    "received."


    Driver Zhao replied immediately, and then he looked out the window seriously, and every time he came out with the soldiers, watching them kill zombies is also a kind of spiritual catharsis...


    "Master, how about you open the door of the car and we will help kill the zombies in the afternoon?"


    Jiang Wu asked.


    "You? Then don''t have to, just wait!"


    Driver Zhao smiled, but still did not open the door.


    ¡¾Hahahaha, these people, in fact, they are afraid that you will not help! ¡¿


    [Driver Zhao: I¡¯ll take a look, I don¡¯t speak, I see who has a pain in the face at the end. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s really annoying, and I can''t talk about the small camp in person. ¡¿


    ¡¾How does it feel to see a zombie eating your palm? Will have nightmares, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    A circle of zombies had fallen in front of Li Yanqi, and zombies were constantly surrounding him, and Luo Shiyu and Fu Tingyu both deliberately failed to exert all their strength. Today they have another task, which is to train this. Dozens of soldiers team members.


    Li Yanzhen saw that everyone was at ease, so he jumped onto the bus in front of him.


    I saw her take out the prepared drone from her backpack, and then control it.


    "What is she doing?"


    Ask if you don¡¯t understand, although Jiang Wu didn¡¯t expect Driver Zhao to answer him.


    "Send the leaflet, haven''t you seen the drone?"


    Driver Zhao replied.


    The drone sends out flyers? More than 30 people said that they hadn''t seen it.


    Li Yanqi released ten drones and controlled them to fly around. Although they could post flyers on the roadside along the way, she felt that it was time-consuming and labor-intensive, so it was better to let the drones go. Flyers.


    The leaflet of the camp is printed with waterproof paper, and the flyers distributed by drones are also the latest version made by Zhou Feng.


    Standing on the roof of the car, Li Yanqi also attracted several zombies to climb up. Six of them were killed under Li Yanqi¡¯s blade, and the other seemed to be a fourth-level metal mutant zombie. It was made of metal. The shield blocked Li Yanqi''s attack.


    Seeing that the released drones were flying around smoothly, Li Yanqian pinched his finger bones and looked at the zombie.


    Four level of gold, you can make a good supplement for Fu Ying.


    Roar!


    The gold zombie finally jumped on the roof of the car and rushed straight at Li Yanqian!


    It is quite tall, and Li Yanqian looks very petite in front of it. Zeng Yujia and others in the car are all sweating for her.


    The gold zombie''s hands condensed the metal shield at the same time, seeming to want to sandwich Li Yanqi in it, and Li Yanqi just sneered, she also ran straight towards the gold zombie, and both feet stepped on the gold zombie at the same time. It actually ran up diagonally along the body of the gold zombie!


    boom!


    Before the zombie attacked her, Li Yanqian kicked the gold zombie in the jaw and kicked it directly under the car!


    "So fast and sensitive."


    Jiang Wu said.


    "The zombie is not dead yet."


    Wang Mengyuan exclaimed, why did Li Yanzhen jump from the roof of the car to the zombie? !


    The gold zombie who was about to stand up again found Li Yanqian who had attacked. It suddenly condensed a wall of metal thorns. Seeing Li Yanqi step forward, the dozens of metal thorns would pierce her into a hornet''s nest!


    However, Li Yanxian did not panic at all. Her toes seemed to be stepped in mid-air to borrow force, and then her body steadily landed in front of the gold zombie.


    Immediately afterwards, one after another metal thorn wall began to shoot towards Li Yanqian again!


    This time the metal thorn still did not stab Li Yanxian, but instead turned around and stabbed back towards the gold zombie behind!


    Bah!


    I didn¡¯t expect that my metal thorns were coming to attack my own gold zombie. He was stabbed through his body by dozens of metal thorns in an instant, and then slowly fell backward...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： Initially established

    Chapter 400 Initially established a stronghold


    The battle of more than 5,000 zombies lasted for nearly an hour. This speed has already made the people in the car dumbfounded.


    Be aware that there are only 30 people outside.


    "So cool!"


    Fu Ying, who hadn''t killed so many zombies for a long time, said out of breath, killing zombies with her teammates really didn''t have to worry about anything, because she knew that there were always people behind her.


    "Yes, I miss it very much."


    Luo Shiyu has been handling camp affairs with Zhou Feng in the camp for more than half a month, and he really wants to come out and kill the zombies to relax.


    "Yes, I''m hungry."


    After a nap in the backpack, Kazuya Kobane came out with sleepy eyes.


    Li Yanxian just remembered, now it seems it¡¯s already time for lunch.


    "Wait for a while, we will give you food as soon as we arrange here."


    It''s not a big deal for people to be hungry, but once Kobane is hungry, it is a big deal.


    Seeing that the members of the soldier team started to dig up the crystal core, the people on the other car also came down to help dig it up.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t want these crystal nuclei, we just dig it for you!"


    Jiang Wu quickly explained that he was afraid of the other party''s misunderstanding.


    "Just put it here."


    Fu Ying held a bag with a pile of dirty crystal nuclei that had just been dug out.


    "Need cleaning?"


    Wang Mengyuan also asked kindly, she is a water system ability.


    "No need, thank you."


    Li Yanxian replied from the side that no matter whether the crystal core is clean or dirty, as long as it is put into her backpack, it is only a grid of crystal cores, and it does not need to be cleaned.


    "Campmaster, shall we use this as a propaganda base?"


    Electrician Zheng Kai pointed to the low house next to him and asked.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Li Yanxian nodded. Several of them had already discussed in the car that there are the fewest zombies here, and it''s a road that must be passed. It is also suitable to be used as a propaganda stronghold.


    "Then let''s check the circuit first."


    Zheng Kai and Guo Zhixin walked into the low house. They want to install new solar panels here, hoping that all the circuits in the house can be used...


    After a while, Xiao Yu Jia looked at the fifteen roasted goose in front of her, and ate with satisfaction.


    "It''s good to say that I can carry the room with me, otherwise Kazuka will definitely scare everyone."


    In the wooden house, Fu Ying watched Xiao Yu Jia''s appetite getting bigger and bigger.


    "Huh, you want to eat so much but you can''t eat it. It''s a blessing to be able to eat."


    Karen Kobane didn''t mind, she ate a huge roast goose at the speed of light.


    Li Yanxian ¡°translated¡± what Xiao Yu Jia said to Fu Ying, watching the scene of one person and one bird starting to make faces at each other again, several people in the house couldn''t help but laugh.


    In another wooden house, members of the soldier team also had a lunch while eating and chatting while holding a lunch box distributed to them by Li Yanqian.


    It seems that everyone is used to lunch like this.


    Feng Yuanqing gobbled it up after getting the lunch box. Jiang Wu and others were not polite when they saw it. They escaped, and they have not eaten anything for nearly two days.


    "These meats and dishes... are so amazing, so delicious, where did they find it?"


    Jiang Wu became incoherent again.


    Coughing when seeing Feng Yuanqing eating in the summer, he quickly brought a bottle of water and handed it to him.


    "Thank you, but Xiaoxia, can someone cook this kind of food at this time?"


    Feng Yuanqing felt better after drinking the water, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    "You saw it just now, the camp manager... Li Yanqian has never concealed anything from us. These are all the cooking kits produced by her company before..."


    Xia Xia explained it to several people. Feng Yuanqing and the three left early, and they didn''t know many things. After listening to Xia Tong''s explanation, not only Feng Yuanqing, but Jiang Wu and others next to him were even more surprised.


    Is there such a power in this world?


    Is that young and pretty woman turned out to be the camp leader?


    When they talked about the camp leader, they all thought of the elderly Zhen Jianlin, and even did not Xie Mingda, but never imagined that there would be a young woman as the camp leader...


    "No wonder you can find so many weapons."


    Chen Changhao still wants to ask more about weapons, but by this time the team members of the same team are already going outside to gather.


    "The uniforms they wear are pretty handsome."


    Wang Mengyuan couldn''t help saying that the soldiers in the Changping City Camp also had uniforms, but they were all security uniforms, which seemed to be far worse than the uniforms in this small camp.


    Zeng Yujia also completely agreed, just for these uniforms, she somewhat wanted to join the so-called Qingshi Corps.


    Soon there was a sound of machine noise outside the wooden house. Jiang Wu and others also walked to the door and looked outside, but they couldn''t understand what the orange machines were doing.


    At this time, the four construction robots are laying red bricks in four directions outside the low room, which seems to be building a fence.


    Li Yanqian has also emptied the furnishings in the low-rise bungalows, which was a family restaurant before the end of the world. There are several houses in the yard behind the low-rise houses, which also seem to be simple hotels.


    "This is a resting place for coach drivers. We all knew these shops before."


    Driver Zhao didn¡¯t know when he walked in. He looked at the restaurant with a little nostalgia. They used to drove a long-distance bus and would often eat a large bowl of noodles here and then leave after having enough rest.


    "It turns out that this is the case. It seems that this place is very suitable for a rest site."


    Li Yanxian is more and more satisfied with this location. She has set the drones for a good time. After about two hours, the drones will return one after another. During this time, they only need to set up here.


    After the team members of the same soldiers gathered in the summer, they kept their vigilance all around. Li Yanqian said that in ten minutes, there might be a wave of about a hundred zombies.


    The two electricians are already installing solar panels. According to Li Yanqian¡¯s instructions, they plan to use solar power to transform this place into a small inn where passers-by can rest, although it is still in the preliminary experimental stage.


    Jiang Wu and others were amazed when they saw it, and they were even more surprised after they learned that the machines were construction robots.


    "This is on the side of the road, are you afraid of zombies coming in?"


    Zeng Yujia asked.


    "I''m afraid, so we are building a fence, aren''t we?"


    Fuying was also using the gold power to reinforce the bars outside the low room, Luo Shiyu smiled and answered several people beside him.


    "If zombies enter the wall, it will be more dangerous if someone else enters by mistake?"


    Feng Yuanqing couldn''t help but ask the question in his mind.


    "Zombies can''t come in."


    Luo Shiyu smiled and continued: "Because we plan to use a code lock."


    Use a code lock on the gate outside the fence, and then paste the code next to it so that only humans can understand it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： Full view of the stronghold

    Chapter 401 The full picture of the stronghold


    "This is... I never thought of it."


    Jiang Wu looked at the automated house building machines and couldn¡¯t help wondering, where did these people find these good things?


    In addition to construction robots, there are solar panels and code locks... Now you are planning to build an unmanned self-service rest station on this wilderness?


    Should this be the style of a small camp? Are the small camps now so headstrong?


    If Xie Mingda and the others have such construction robots, there is no need to force them to build a wall!


    But Jiang Wu just thought about it, after all, every time he thought of Xie Mingda''s exploitation and control of them, he felt that it was a nightmare that he couldn''t get out of.


    The largest project, the construction of the wall, has been taken care of by the construction robot. Li Yanqian only needs to coordinate with everyone to decorate the room.


    After putting some of the sofas and coffee tables in the backpack in other places in the low room, Li Yanqi took out a small projector. The introduction video of the Qingshi camp was already stored in the projector. If the solar panel continues to supply power, the projector will continue to play silent video without interruption.


    There is also an introduction leaflet for the Qingshi camp on the ?? coffee table, a large basket of disposable cups is placed on the cabinet next to it, and a large water dispenser is in the corner.


    "Okay, the water shouldn¡¯t be taken away by everyone here, right?"


    After strengthening the windows, Fu Ying came to help Li Yanqi decorate the house. Originally, she also suggested to put some food such as biscuits, but Li Yanqi refused all of them. The reason was that humanity should not be overestimated, so as not to cause trouble. Necessary trouble.


    "Water is made by a person with water system abilities. It is not rare, and it will definitely not be taken away."


    Driver Zhao said.


    "Well, there is still one missing."


    Li Yanxian smiled, and posted a printed slogan next to the water dispenser. The slogan read: If there are people with water system abilities, please fill up the water in the water dispenser after drinking.


    At this time, there was a beep in the house. It turned out that it was electricians Zheng Kai and Guo Zhixin who successfully connected the power supply system.


    The low room originally had air conditioning, but a cool breeze was blown out at this time. In addition to the soft fabric sofa, Fu Tingyu installed a water tank in the bathroom. It''s built.


    The soldiers outside the team solved the more than one hundred zombies that surrounded them and dug the crystal nuclei, they also began to help Luo Shiyu put arrow signs on the nearby wall.


    "The front is a resting place in Qingshi camp. Please use it as needed by survivors. The lock code is 123."


    Bing team member Li Haobo read, he is a little worried that this slogan will be ignored, so he suggested that Luo Shiyu can post a few more.


    "Look forward, do you think it will be ignored?"


    Luo Shiyu pointed to the rectangular wall that was gradually heightening in front. At this time, the wall was already more than two meters high, and it looked very special in front of a row of low houses on the side of the road.


    Li Haobo suddenly felt that unless the passer-by was blind, no one would fail to notice here...


    "Hobo, the logo of our camp will be printed on the wall later, don''t worry."


    Water system member Li Xiaowei also came over and said that the task of several of their water system supernaturalists was to control the liquid paint to be evenly applied to the outer wall of the wall, and then use the stamped seal on the outer wall to print the logo of the Qingshi camp.


    "That''s right, it''s me who worry about it too much, haha!"


    Li Haobo scratched his head embarrassedly, the camp chief and chief Luo Ke are both more careful than one, and it is not his turn to worry about it.


    The speed of the walls of the four construction robots was very fast, and many later soldiers gradually began to understand why the huge amount of work in the Qingshi camp was completed in 22 days.


    The speed of such a barrier is equivalent to the speed of hundreds of workers working together, not to mention that there are dozens of such construction robots in the camp leader!


    Zheng Kai and Guo Zhixin were not idle, and soon installed the special door with a code lock that Li Yanqi took out and turned on electricity.


    "Thank you Master Zheng, Master Guo."


    Li Yanxian tried the door lock with satisfaction. After entering a simple password, the door can be opened smoothly.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, these are simple tricks."


    Zheng said with a smile, it is very honorable to be able to work in the camp with the campmaster.


    "Yes, yes, this is a very fulfilling thing. Are we going to find the next stronghold next?"


    Guo Zhixin asked enthusiastically.


    Both he and Zheng Kai know what they are doing now. They are creating a way for those who are fleeing in the last days, and they are also doing a good deed for the camp. If someone survives on this stronghold, they will be able to survive. It''s a life-saving thing.


    "Go back to the camp after you get it done today, and continue tomorrow."


    Li Yanxian replied, originally they could find the next stronghold nearby, but in order to ensure the safety of Feng Yuanqing and more than 30 people, she decided to return to the camp first.


    After the four walls were built, the first drone that flew out also flew back, and then the second and third drones came back one after another...


    Li Yanqi stood outside and put the drone into his backpack. While watching with Fu Ying and the others, the water system supernaturalists used their supernatural powers to paint the walls pure white. It only took ten minutes. The wall of the enclosure was painted.


    The same people in summer looked at the huge sign printed on the wall in shock.


    It is said that this is a new design of the camp, which represents the symbol of their Qingshi camp: underneath the three-dimensional micro-buildings is a huge golden ellipse, and the golden ellipse seems to hold all the buildings firmly in place. The ground is generally protected. If you look closely, you will find that the three-dimensional buildings inside are the whole picture of their Qingshi camp!


    "I feel that when I see this sign, I think of our camp, so I feel so kind."


    Zuo Xueping said.


    "Yes, I like this logo."


    Mo Wenbin also said.


    "The only thing we can do is this, let''s go back now!"


    Li Yanxian announced.


    The construction of a temporary rest point in the apocalypse full of zombies is also her long-standing idea. Although she also knows that there may be many loopholes in such a rest point, she still intends to try it first. Maybe after it is gradually improved, Maybe it can really help a lot of people.


    On that day, in addition to Li Yanqi and the others who brought back Feng Yuanqing and more than 30 people along the way, many teams from the camp also brought back more or less newcomers. According to the statistics of the registration office, the foreigners who entered the city on the same day survived. The number of people reached more than 600.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： Plan for the main camp

    Chapter 402 The plan of the general camp


    "Sure enough, the power of the masses is the greatest. If there is this increase every day, wouldn''t our camp immediately become a lively camp?"


    In the villa of a few people, Fu Ying looked at the report from the registration office with satisfaction and said.


    "It is said that Yang Liu and Han Chenbin brought back more than two hundred people together. These two hundred people were also people who came out of a village to survive."


    Li Yanxian said.


    After the end of the world, many people still found a safe place to hide, but with the passage of time and the reduction of supplies, those who found the right means of transportation had to overcome the initial fear and walk out.


    So the first year of the last days, but they have a good time to absorb survivors.


    "Why are the two of them quarreling together again? I feel they are so happy every day!"


    Gu Yao remembered the two enemies and couldn''t help covering her mouth with a smile.


    "The two teams almost started fighting at the mission center today, but after we went, they persuaded us to leave again, saying it was just an internal conflict."


    Liu Haoguang frowned and said, even Zhang Peng, who was newly added to the security team, said it didn¡¯t matter, they couldn¡¯t fight.


    "Captain Liu, if you encounter these two teams again in the future, you don''t need to worry about it."


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    "why?"


    Xie Qisheng asked casually and curiously.


    "Because they are flirting and cursing, they are also having fun."


    Gu Yao also told everyone about the origins of these two people, and Xie Qisheng realized it suddenly.


    "Feng Zhou, how are the new campers settled today?"


    Li Yanqi asked, there are still many vacant dormitory buildings and villas in the camp, and the construction team composed of architects such as Lin Hai has never been idle. Many open spaces in the camp have been planned into residences by them and built by construction robots. Under Construction.


    "According to a report from Feng Anping of the Housing Management Office, 636 people have been settled, and more than 100 of them have moved into the free tent area."


    Zhou Feng replied.


    Li Yanqian frowned. Actually, there are many people who move out of the tent area every day. During this time, I am afraid that there will be more people in the tent area. If there are too many people in this area, it will inevitably cause damage to the camp. Public security issues.


    "In fact, you can expand the security team and find some people to manage the tent area. Also, have you forgotten one thing?"


    Fu Tingyu leaned against the table with long legs and asked with a cup of coffee.


    "what''s up?"


    Li Yanxian immediately looked at Fu Tingyu, what else did she forget?


    "Physical fitness lecture."


    Fu Tingyu replied with a smile.


    "Yes! Before Yan Qian left, I planned to hold a physical fitness seminar, so that everyone can master a better way to kill zombies!"


    Fu Ying also suddenly remembered.


    "I forgot."


    Li Yanzheng supported the amount, the original intention of the physical fitness lecture was to prevent the camp from raising idlers and to improve everyone''s survival skills. With the recent arrival of newcomers from the Gaoze City camp, it is time to start preparing.


    "There are so many things in the camp every day, and it is normal to forget what you say. It¡¯s okay for all of us to help you remember it."


    Gu Yao comforted.


    "Do you want me to find Zhang Xueshen tomorrow?"


    Zhanhao asked, an ordinary person who singled out five abilities, many people in the camp now know Zhang Xueshen.


    "Tomorrow we will continue to go out to set up a propaganda base, let Zhang Xueshen follow, everyone can discuss it on the road."


    Fu Tingyu suggested.


    "agree."


    Li Yanxian smiled and glanced at Fu Tingyu. How did she raise such a capable helper?


    Which great **** sent in Fuying''s brother? When she goes back, she must thank him well.


    ...


    is also in a university town on the edge of Qingshi. Xie Wen walked into a room from the outside with a black face. He also held the Qingshi camp flyers picked up from outside in his hand.


    "Yes, did Li Yanqian propagate the flyers to our site?"


    Zhen Peiqin picked up one of the leaflets. The paper was very thick, and it wouldn¡¯t be ripped if you tore it hard. Li Yanqian was really full of good things.


    "Dad! Look at what is written on this, if someone sees this, why don''t you take a detour when you encounter our camp?"


    Xie Wen angrily snapped the leaflet in his hand.


    On the leaflet, Da Lala wrote the introduction of the Qingshi camp: the largest camp in Qingshi, a free camp that will never be replaced, will ensure the safety of every survivor...if you enter the camp, check the camp If you are not satisfied, you can leave at any time. The camp only speaks with strength and will not use any improper means to restrict your personal freedom...


    Xie Wen was anxious, and the lines of these words conveyed a message that the Qingshi camp is free to enter and exit, but this is not the case in other camps, and even the sentence of improper means is emphasized.


    "She is in a hurry. She wants to grab someone from us. Don''t worry, the more the Qingshi camp is going to be upset, the more we will be justified in the future. With the help of my old friends, are you afraid that you won''t be able to fight a female stream?"


    Xie Mingda sneered.


    "Speaking of the masters sent from Lubei City will be here in these two days? Wei Zhi is really stingy, and only gave us a hundred people for us."


    Zhen Peiqin said.


    Lubei City is located in the middle of Qing City and Changping City. Naturally there is Lubei City Camp, and the camp leader Wei Zhi and Xie Mingda are close friends. This time it also shows that they will do their best to help Xie Mingda get the Qing Municipal camps, so that the three camps work together to seek development together, and they will be more balanced.


    "He is not willing to suffer. He is far worse than your uncle, but the master he said must be a master. A hundred people plus our own people should be enough."


    Xie Mingda said with a smile, he was determined to regain and unify the Qingshi camp. Qingshi was his place, and he would not allow a foreigner to replace him.


    Because this is the end of the world, even if only one breath remains, he will try to recapture everything that belongs to him.


    Xie Wen looked at Xie Mingda, who was extremely calm, and gradually relaxed.


    "Xie Wen, you must be calm when you are doing important things. Pay attention to the people who come to the camp these days. Among them, there must be the eyeliner sent by Li Yanqian."


    Xie Mingda''s scheming appearance made the audience outside the camera find it ridiculous.


    ¡¾Eyeliner? Are you worthy too? ¡¿


    ¡¾Li Yanxian: It¡¯s impossible for my sister to put her eyeliner on, and I don¡¯t even bother to give you a look. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hahaha I am so ridiculous, no one picks up the ball if I want to hit it. ¡¿


    [No way, there are two camps that listen to Xie Mingda? Will the Qingshi camp be so pitiful? ¡¿


    [I¡¯m also worried, I just hope that they don¡¯t want to follow the way of these people...]


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： chance encounter

    Chapter 403 Coincidence


    After having an experience of building a resting base in Qingshi camp, everyone''s speed was much faster the next day.


    Li Yanxian also brought the newly recruited Jiang Yongjun, Jiang Yongjun also has room, and if she has some work in the camp, she can let him come out on her behalf.


    Jiang Yongjun curiously squatted next to the construction robots and looked at their walls. He was learning electrical automation, but he was only a freshman. The sun burned the top of his head, and he still didn''t see why.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Gao Yuan walked over and asked, he finally didn¡¯t have to do cashiers in gourmet restaurants today. These days, everyone would sit down and pack lunches when they had time in the villa. Therefore, today¡¯s gourmet restaurants only need Tang Deyu to check the cashier by himself. There is also time to "release the wind."


    "I have also heard of construction robots before. This is the first time I have seen them. Where did you find this kind of machine?"


    Jiang Yongjun asked curiously.


    "I don''t remember very much, it''s a small factory, just go in, the outside is about to be exposed to people, the electricity inside is already connected."


    Gao Yuan hurriedly diverted Jiang Yongjun¡¯s attention.


    "Is there electricity so soon?"


    Jiang Yongjun really no longer entangled with construction robots, but curiously walked towards a two-story small building selected by Li Yanqian.


    The place where they are now is a village with many wasteland and few zombies. The road in front of the two-story building is also the only way to connect the two county towns. The construction robot is still raising the courtyard wall outside the building, but it is only half of it. In just an hour, it is almost two meters high.


    Jiang Yongjun followed Gao Yuan into the main hall of the small building, when a cool air-conditioning came over.


    This is supposed to be a farmer, and there is no air conditioner installed, and Li Yanqian seems to have everything in his backpack, and he directly took out two brand-new vertical air conditioners for several electricians to install.


    "Your job is also very simple, you only need to cooperate with everyone to find the right tools and bring them out."


    Li Yanzhen said to Jiang Yongjun, of course she will give Jiang Yongjun the tools before departure every day, and will not stock up on his side of the space.


    "Okay, but my space is not fresh, and I might be wronged by what I eat."


    Jiang Yongjun replied with embarrassment, he sometimes felt that his abilities were just one of Li Yanqian¡¯s diverse abilities, if only the time in his space could be still...


    "It doesn''t matter, you are the exclusive mobile warehouse of our Corps. It would be great if you can help us load things."


    Ke Ying said, it¡¯s their turn for the team going out for training today, and Zhang Xueshen also followed along, as well as the team leader Zhanhao.


    "Good, good! I will definitely work hard!"


    Jiang Yongjun found that the people in the Corps were very friendly. During the two days he entered the Corps, everyone showed great interest in his abilities, although he finally learned that his space can only hold limited things. , But everyone still praised him.


    "You and the good corps are currently training, as a member who often has to come out on missions, it can''t do without a force value."


    If you want to say that the only person who is a little dissatisfied with Jiang Yongjun is Fu Tingyu, as a soldier, if you don¡¯t even have the ability to protect yourself, it¡¯s too bad.


    "Yes, leader!"


    Jiang Yongjun is ashamed, he knows that everyone is really good for him, and as a man with a steel will, he will definitely train hard!


    In just two hours, a rest base was quickly planned.


    When a group of people leave, the projector, air conditioner, water dispenser and water heater in the room are all in operation. As long as the solar energy is continuously powered, these things can be used normally.


    "What if someone who goes in for a rest mutates inside?"


    Wanshixing suddenly thought of this question when finishing photos.


    "So this will also be one of the daily tasks of our Corps from now on, to clean up the rest strongholds regularly."


    Li Yanxian replied, or you can post some tasks in the task center, and let the team that led the task in the camp to clean up...


    In short, this is the most appropriate way they can think of after discussing it.


    "It turned out to be like this, this is indeed okay."


    Everything came to light. This method can not only train the soldiers and team members, but also take into account the safety of these rest strongholds. This method is not bad.


    When the group was looking for the next stronghold, they encountered a team with a large number of people on the way, and it seemed that there were more than a hundred people.


    When the two sides met, the team was fighting with a group of zombies and blocked the road ahead. Ke Ying and others thought that Li Yanqi and the group leader would let them go up to help, but Li Yanqi just let them Driver Zhao stopped on the side of the road and waited.


    "Who are those people?"


    Looking out the window from a high distance, the uniform model, although the people''s dress is not uniform, but those people did not panic when dealing with the zombies, but they were able to do it with ease.


    There are no such cars and people in Qingshi camp.


    "Looking at the license plate, it seems to be a car from Lubei, but I don''t know if they came from Lubei."


    Zhou Feng found that those cars had license plates, so he speculated.


    "Professional training, maybe people from other camps."


    Fu Tingyu observed after a while and said.


    "Are they from the main camp?"


    Gao Yuan had to think of another camp in Qingshi.


    "It should not be. According to the information we had before going to the camp in Changping City, there was no special training for anyone there."


    Zhanhao is also not sure.


    However, Li Yanxian did not intend to go down to say hello, but just told Xiaoyu Jia not to take the crystal nuclei of those outside by mistake.


    The strength of those people is generally above level three, and there is even one person with a level four fire supernatural ability.


    When Li Yanqian looked at the fourth-level fire superpower who was not inferior to Zhanhao, the opponent seemed to look at the bus.


    "Driver Zhao, we will pass directly when they make way."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Okay!"


    Driver Zhao responded. In fact, he also felt that the people outside were not very annoying.


    However, after the opponent finished killing the zombies, he obviously had no plans to give way. There was even a wind-type ability player who used the wind-type ability to roll the corpses of those zombies to the front of the bus.


    "Hey? Want to find something?"


    Gao Yuan stood up and prepared to get out of the car to discuss theories with those people, but Li Yanqian stopped him.


    "If you go down now, it will be just what they want."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "What should I do? Can''t you just wait here forever?"


    Gao Yuan just feels angry, those people are too arrogant.


    "I''ll be fine."


    Li Yanzhen looked at the zombies outside and smiled faintly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： People from Lubei City

    Chapter 404 People from Lubei City


    Ke Ying rubbed his hands in excitement when he saw Li Yanzhen''s move. Now there is a good show.


    I saw all the zombies that were thrown in front of the bus under the control of the wind system, all floating in the air, and then they all smashed in front of the other five cars!


    "Okay, you can go now."


    Li Yanzhen said to Driver Zhao.


    "Yanqian is so cool, Yanqian is the most handsome, yo!"


    Obane Ka jumped on Li Yanqian''s shoulder excitedly.


    Ke Ying on the side always felt that this little bird seemed to be very human, and even thought it was also applauding for Li Yanqi, but thinking about it, it was just a little bird, and Ke Ying was quickly transferred by people outside. attention.


    Mingwei was almost hit by the corpse of a fallen zombie in an abrupt manner, and shouted in anger. Seeing that the bus was about to drive away, he didn''t care about digging the mutant crystal core again, threw a metal thorn and smashed it over!


    However, his metal thorns have no effect on the already reinforced bus.


    "Zhuang Yan, you just take care of it, these people are too short-sighted!"


    Liu Xinnian hurriedly asked Zhuang Yan for help.


    Zhuang Yan looked at the instigator¡¯s wind power ability Tu Yuqiang, and the other party just shrugged, looking indifferent.


    But the ability just now...


    Zhuang Yan was also a little interested in the bus that they had provoked twice but no one got off, so he condensed a very fast fireball and suddenly smashed it at the wheels of the bus that had already driven out!


    Boom!


    Driver Zhao quickly stepped on the brake.


    This is the case. Everyone in the bus felt a huge bump, a burnt smell came from the back of the bus, and the faces of Li Yanqian, Fu Tingyu and others instantly became cold and frosty.


    Zhan stood up silently, and wanted to walk towards the car door.


    Ke Ying could see that everyone was angry, and to be honest, she was also angry.


    "Go down together."


    Fu Tingyu said.


    Li Yanxian nodded, she had already let the other party twice, and this time, she was really angry.


    "See if I am fat and beat him up! Let them know what it means to be awesome!"


    stomped his feet high and angrily, wishing to get a few whips from the other party now.


    And when everyone in a dark blue uniform walked out of the bus, Liu Xinnian and others who were still proud also had a foreboding that these people might not be ordinary survivors.


    Those who walked down were all heroic and prosperous, especially the man and woman in the middle of the front. The man''s domineering atmosphere was a little bit harsher than their captain Zhuang Yan looked, and the woman was white and snowy, obviously warm. Wan''s appearance, but with a temperament that can not be ignored.


    Gao Yuan just wanted to start cursing, but he didn''t expect a familiar blue-violet electric light suddenly lit up beside him.


    The lightning was as fast as an instant. Before he could see where Fu Tingyu was going to attack, bursts of explosions came over.


    Driver Zhao, who was very distressed after seeing the burnt tires just now, also opened his eyes wide.


    Hey, how angry is this leader, the other party¡¯s five cars were all blown up by his ability? !


    ¡¾Fried, fried? ¡¿


    [I see it, this is a ruthless person, don¡¯t say much, let¡¯s send a gift bag first hahaha! ¡¿


    [Young people, your path is narrow...]


    ¡¾Fu Tingyu and Li Yanqian¡¯s personalities are so similar in some respects! ¡¿


    ¡¾I was also angry just now, and now I feel so good inexplicably, calling for the leader Fu! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Zhuang Yan and others did not expect that the opponent would fight back in this way, and what was unexpected is that the opponent''s Thunder system was so powerful, such speed and power, at least above level 4!


    "What are you doing? Are you sick?!"


    Liu Xinnian¡¯s anger has overshadowed his reason, pointing at a few people and cursing, that was their only means of transportation along the way. Now they have not been to the Qingshi general camp, so they were bombed by these people?


    And the Ming Wei and others around Liu Xinnian are ready for their supernatural powers, and they look like they are ready to go.


    Li Yanxian smiled: "Aren''t you trying to provoke? This is called a provocation."


    "We just wanted to say hello to everyone, but now you blow up our car. Isn''t that unreasonable?"


    A glimmer of surprise flashed in Tu Yuqiang''s eyes, and at the same time he was disdainful that this woman was probably the canary raised by these men, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a temperament in the last days.


    "So you still know what is reasonable? Those who don''t know thought you were delirious because of the zombie virus."


    Fu Tingyu curled his lips and smiled, but his eyes seemed to be contemptuous to the other party.


    The battle was about to start, but one of them came forward and asked: "Are you from the Qingshi camp?"


    ¡°There are currently two camps in Qingshi, but I don¡¯t know which one you are talking about?¡±


    Li Yanxian looked at the questioning man. This man was the fourth-level fire type just now, and it was him who hit their tires.


    "Of course we are talking about the largest camp in Qing City, the camp of the former mayor of Qing City Xie Mingda, are you from the small village in Qing City, right?"


    Liu Xinnian asked mockingly.


    "If you ask the name first, you have to declare yourself if you understand it? Why should we answer you?"


    Gao Yuan is not stupid. Although he is very angry, he can still hear that the other party is not the person who cleared the city. So what did they come to the clear city for?


    "Joke, we are from Lubei..."


    Ming Wei just wanted to say something, but was stopped by Zhuang Yan.


    Zhuang Yan looked at Li Yanqian and said with a smile:


    "Everyone is responsible for us if we blow up our car. We have nowhere to go now. The wilderness is terrible. How about taking us for a ride?"


    "Zhuang Yan, what are you talking nonsense with them, just over 30 people, will they be our opponents?"


    How can Liu Xinnian fail to see that this Zhuangyan is obviously interested in the other girl, and wants to walk with them? She disagrees!


    "Oh! So you don''t even have a spare car? Then dare you be so arrogant?"


    Gao Yuan laughed, he finally let out a bad breath.


    "Snatch your car, we will have a spare car."


    Mingwei looked at the bus with a broken wheel and said that the car only needs to change a wheel before it can be used.


    Li Yanxian smiled, walked to the side of the bus, stretched out his hand and took the bus back.


    ! !


    Everyone was shocked, why did that car suddenly disappear!


    The people behind Zhuang Yan looked at each other. Why do these people look so evil?


    Zhuang Yan¡¯s expression was not too surprised, but more and more excited.


    "Are you Li Yanxian?"


    Zhuang Yan asked.


    "You don''t care who she is."


    Fu Tingyu looked at the man on the opposite side. Just now, this man seemed to be tentative. After guessing Yanwei¡¯s identity, all his obvious expressions changed. It was a very aggressive one, and he was sure to get it. expression.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： Evil

    Chapter 405 Evil Door


    Li Yanzhen also ignored the other party. Although just a few words, she can guess that these people are from Lubei City, and the other party still went to Xie Mingda.


    "Yes, they are all abilities, and they are of the same level as yours."


    Kobane Ka said.


    Although the opponent has only one level 4 ability, the people behind are all level 3. The soldiers on this side are also level 3 ability. The number of players is only one-third of the opposite. It¡¯s really necessary. If you fight...


    Tsk, it will definitely be fun.


    "I know, they can''t walk sideways in Qingcheng with the help of them."


    Li Yanzhen said to Xiao Yu Jia.


    Seeing that Li Yanxian did not answer Zhuang Yan''s words, the people around Zhuang Yan were shocked and angry at the same time.


    They had heard of it before they set off. A non-local man named Li Yanqi in Qing City built a cottage camp and did not agree to hand over the power of the camp to Mayor Xie. Is this the young woman in front of him? ?


    "So you are the one who refused to return the Qingshi camp to Mayor Xie?"


    Liu Xinnian quickly shifted everyone¡¯s attention, who is Li Yanqian? She was a person who seized the opportunity of clearing the city by luck. How could a young woman like this lead the clearing of the city camp?


    "return?"


    Li Yanxian finally reacted to Liu Xinnian''s words.


    "Yes, in our Lubei City Camp, Mayor Wei is also the camp leader, and Changping City is also the leader. Qing City should also be Mayor Xie''s."


    Liu Xinnian spoke of course.


    "We built the Qingshi camp by ourselves, and we collected all the materials in it. Why did we return it? I think some people want to grab it!"


    Li Yanqian only found it ridiculous. It was their common camp. How could it be returned to others?


    "If you don''t want to be speculative, I think we will finish the so-called Qingshi camp leader here today and complete the task directly!"


    Tu Yuqiang urged everyone to congeal a typhoon, and suddenly slammed it at Li Yanqi!


    Mingwei and the others also immediately followed and attacked the opposite side. Their mission to Qingshi this time was to assist Xie Mingda to regain control of the Qingshi camp. Now they just met Li Yanqi who was on the order, it is better to start first. Strong, and they are not wasted the title of master campsite in Lubei City.


    The wind type is an invisible attack. What can withstand the wind ball is usually a tangible defense, such as gold or earth. However, when the wind ball hits something, Tu Yuqiang is also shocked.


    Turned out to be a power grid blocking his typhoon? !


    And other people¡¯s gold or earth attacks also hit the blue-purple grid, completely unable to pass!


    Fu Tingyu has been waiting for the opponent to move, so when the typhoon hit by surprise, he quickly reacted.


    "104 people, all abilities, are above level 3, and a level 4 fire system, can''t underestimate the enemy."


    Li Yanxian said in a voice that everyone around him could hear.


    "Yes!"


    How does it feel to find out the details of the other party before doing it? The members of the corps now have a spectrum in their hearts: you can''t underestimate the enemy, the opponent is not a brainless zombies, they are humans who will fight together.


    Zhang Xueshen also retreated behind everyone sensibly. He has no abilities, and now he can only dodge the opponent¡¯s ability attacks.


    More than a dozen water jets suddenly attacked Fu Tingyu¡¯s power grid, which seems to be the principle of the thunder system''s ability to easily make mistakes when encountering water.


    Although Fu Tingyu was disdainful in his heart, he did not intend to underestimate the enemy.


    Boom!


    The water column hits a transparent barrier.


    The ??water system supernatural powers hadn''t seen what happened, they were caught off guard by the fire snakes who hit Zhanhao and Zhou Feng from the left and right sides.


    What blocked their attack? !


    However, Fu Tingyu did not give the opponent a chance to react at all.


    The entire field turned into an electric field that could allow him to teleport. The water system supernatural player at the far side only felt a pain in his back, and Fu Tingyu didn''t know when he flashed behind him!


    "Save..."


    The moment the water system members fell, the attacks of Tu Yuqiang and others stopped, and a **** hole was blown out of the back of the supernatural power!


    After that, a silver snake appeared in the air, flashing cold light and stabbing towards Tu Yuqiang''s face!


    Metallic Liu Xinnian immediately condensed a metal shield for defense, blocking the attack for Tu Yuqiang.


    And the silver snake is clearly composed of a blade, and when it is about to hit the metal shield, it flies to the two sides separately!


    At the same time, Ming Wei and others¡¯ attacks on the opposite side were completely cut off by the transparent cover!


    "Golden powers defend!"


    Zhuang Yan originally had the mentality of allowing everyone to play freely, but he did not expect that it was only less than two minutes, and the party with more people was at a disadvantage again and again, and now one person has died.


    A chain of metal shields also blocked everyone, Li Yanqian licked his lips, and a blade slammed through a metal shield, and pierced straight into the neck of the person behind the shield!


    "Yu Qiang!"


    Ming Wei''s teeth were cracking, Tu Yuqiang, as the wind trump card in their team, died like this?


    Zhuang Yan looked at Li Yanqian abruptly. This is definitely not an attack that a gold-type ability should have. This is Li Yanqian''s mental power control!


    "You are merciful, we have no intention of fighting again!"


    Zhuang Yan hurriedly shouted.


    "My grandchildren surrender now?"


    Gao Yuan also took the opportunity to slap the opponent''s whips with the vines just now, and now he only feels comfortable.


    And Li Yanxian, Fu Tingyu and others just looked at each other coldly.


    "You dare to kill?"


    Liu Xinnian looked at Li Yanqian and others angrily.


    "Enough! We are not as skilled as others."


    Zhuang Yan scolded, he originally had no intention of being the captain of these people, so he has always let Tu Yongqiang do whatever they want, but this time if he doesn''t stop him, he might even be involved.


    "Since your goal in Qingshi is me, and it is also our Qingshi camp, do you think I will just let you go?"


    Li Yanqie looked at these people with a smile.


    "Fuck! I''m fighting with you! I will throw you to the brothers to enjoy!"


    Mingwei was still complaining why Zhuang Yan asked them to stop, and at this time he looked at Li Yanqian with spiteful eyes.


    Leaves suddenly flew into the air, and then flew in the direction of Ming Wei.


    Seeing those leaves just flying around him, Ming Wei irritably wanted to wave them off, but screamed loudly when he touched a leaf!


    More leaves appeared and wrapped Ming Wei''s upper body. In a moment, Ming Wei''s screams gradually weakened. Everyone next to him stared wide-eyed, and Ming Wei''s upper body disappeared!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： Troublesome person

    Chapter 406 Troublesome Person


    Do not! Not disappearing, but turning into a pool of blood!


    "Such a dirty person said such things, clean it up for you!"


    Ke Ying hated men who disrespect women the most in her life, and this time the other party dared to scold Li Yanqian on her head. This was something she couldn''t bear.


    "Devil! You are all devils!"


    Liu Xinnian watched that the two people who were still chatting with her just now were worse than the other dead, and suddenly pointed at several people and yelled.


    Boom!


    A fireball directly blasted towards Liu Xinnian from the side. The power of the fireball was not weak, and Liu Xinnian immediately turned into a fireman, only a few seconds away.


    And the person who hit this fireball turned out to be Zhuang Yan!


    "Sorry, there are a few mouse **** in the team, but I want to thank you all for helping to clean it up."


    Zhuang Yan rubbed his wrist and said with a smile on his face.


    And the supernaturalists behind him didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. Such a solemn statement made them cold all over...


    ¡¾I thought that my teammates sacrificed the heavens with boundless mana, this man is crazy! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah, what a cruel heroine! I like! ¡¿


    ¡¾Yanqi: Take the way of bad people, so that bad people have no way to go...¡¿


    ¡¾I bet a pack of spicy strips, this man can''t die. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Li Yanzhen was also very surprised. Killing teammates himself? This man is a cruel man.


    "We surrender and are willing to follow you back to the city camp, or... leave it at the disposal of Chief Camp Li."


    Zhuang Yan said again.


    Gaoyuan: "..."


    Does this person want to be so unpromising, can he let him curse a few more words?


    "Let''s go."


    Li Yanxian paused for a while and said, she looked at the other''s interested face and suddenly lost interest in these people.


    Zhuang Yan:? ? ?


    Gao Yuan: "Have you heard me let you go?"


    It is still very powerful to say that you don¡¯t play cards according to common sense, which is much cooler than scolding the other party.


    "But we don''t have a car anymore."


    Zhuang Yan said.


    "Just find it yourself."


    Fu Tingyu blocked Zhuang Yan¡¯s line of sight, while Li Yanqian took out another undamaged bus from his backpack in front of everyone.


    "Aren''t you afraid that we will return to Xie Mingda?"


    Zhuang Yanwen asked everyone to get on the bus, and then asked quickly.


    "I suggest you go back to your Lubei City camp, there is no need to be some people''s pawns."


    Li Yanxian left this sentence and got into the car with everyone.


    Looking at the bus going away, Zhuang Yan, who was standing among the corpses, suddenly laughed.


    However, the camera did not show those people anymore, but returned to the new bus.


    "Oh, I was so scared just now, but this is the first time I killed someone."


    Ke Ying patted his chest in fear.


    "I can''t see where you are scared."


    Chen Tianrui glanced at Ke Ying and said.


    "Ke Ying, thank you for showing up for me just now."


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, campmaster... it''s my honor."


    Ke Ying is embarrassed, she was not the only one who wanted to come forward for Li Yanqian just now, but she moved fast enough to take the lead in using the Corrosion ability of the wood element.


    "Yan Qian just let them go like this?"


    Zhou Feng asked, he still thinks that at least those people should be brought back to the camp, and strict supervision is enough to be assured.


    "The few people who spoke badly are already dead. It would be too much trouble to take those people back."


    Fu Tingyu also felt that Li Yanqian¡¯s approach was the most appropriate, otherwise it would affect their task progress today.


    "Because...there is about to be surrounded by zombies."


    Li Yanxian replied that the reason why she took everyone away quickly was also because the corpses had attracted many zombies.


    So the remaining people depend on their good fortune.


    "Hey, say yes, I just collected all the crystal nuclei, anyway, they must be too late to dig the crystal nucleus."


    Kobane Ka said triumphantly.


    "Reward you for ten steaks tonight."


    Li Yanxian silently gave Xiaoyu Jia a compliment in his heart. Such a smart little pet is really hard to find.


    ¡­¡­


    Although there was a short delay on the road, the group completed the construction of the three strongholds that day, and it was already dark when they returned, but with Li Yanqi''s guidance, the Zhao driver successfully led everyone to the gate of the Qingshi camp. .


    "Everyone has worked hard today. If you can''t eat enough in the cafeteria, you can go to our gourmet restaurant and have another extra meal."


    Goldly issued a few gourmet meal coupons to everyone. This meal coupon is also one of the benefits of the Corps. Now when they go out to do a task, they will give the team members some rewards for benefits.


    "Thank you so much, it looks like we can have a luncheon dinner tonight again!"


    With the beer and drinks that can be exchanged in the store, Ke Ying, a foodie, has already started to drool.


    "Fighting lunch together?"


    Li Yanxian did not know that the players still have such an amateur life.


    "Yeah, it''s boring to not be able to surf the Internet and watch variety shows. How can we kill the time by eating, drinking and chatting together!"


    Ke Ying said with a smile.


    "Very good, by the way, these are my treats to everyone. It¡¯s good to have dinner and drink in the evening."


    Li Yanzhen took out a few sauced stewed ducks from his backpack. Each duck was not too small. Ke Ying took it over, only feeling heavy on his hands.


    "Ah this..."


    I''m so sorry, the camp leader gave me meal coupons and food...Ke Ying and others involuntarily looked at the leader Fu.


    "Hold it!"


    Fu Tingyu also said that the members of the Qingshi Corps should not be hungry like thin monkeys.


    Ke Ying and others only then accepted, and then bid farewell to Li Yanqi and others, and walked towards the camp.


    "The camp leader and the group leader are so kind to us..."


    Xiao''an said with a happy face, following everyone on the way to the camp.


    "Yes, the camp leader is very good to everyone. I don''t know if the rest bases built in our camp in the past few days will be useful."


    "It¡¯s useful. Let me say that the more such strongholds, the better. It doesn¡¯t cost much anyway. Solar energy is inexhaustible."


    Wanshixing also said afterwards.


    "It''s really good to be able to kill zombies and help others."


    Chen Tianrui thinks of what they did today, and feels full of accomplishment. Such a place can more or less help some people...


    It is different from the camp in Qingshi where the lights are bright and the number of people is gradually increasing. On one of the main roads of Qingshi, a car that can no longer see the color is running on the road, and some scattered zombies follow in the distance of the car.


    "The surname is Zhao, I''m afraid we brothers will not be able to survive tonight."


    In the position of the co-pilot, a man with a sweaty face said, his hands holding the seat are shaking, which is a sign of exhaustion.


    "What are you talking about? This zombie is nothing. The most urgent thing is to find a safe place for everyone to slow down."


    Zhao Liang said as he drove the car.


    "We don¡¯t have the energy to kill this zombie again. If we go forward, if we are intercepted by the zombie..."


    The person behind the car said, at this time, where to find a safe place for everyone to slow down...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： Survivor rest point

    Chapter 407 Survivors'' resting place


    "Didn''t I say that, we should be optimistic, maybe there is a place with a sofa and a bed waiting for us!"


    Zhao Liang said with a strong smile, although he knew that such a place was impossible, he also knew that everyone was at the end of the battle.


    The most important thing is that there is no more gasoline in the car now...


    "I feel as if I saw the revolving lantern before dying."


    The voice from the co-pilot was a little faint again.


    "Gao Jiayu, you give me a clearer mind, what a revelation!"


    Zhao Liang was also anxious, and the car seemed to run over the corpses of the zombies again, bumping.


    "It''s the revolving lantern before death. It is said that people who are about to die can see it. Isn''t that the place that is lit up in front of it? I know you definitely can''t see it, only I can see it..."


    The co-pilot''s Gao Jiayu murmured. In the darkness outside the car, a spot of light swayed up and down with the bumps. Where there would be lights in this wilderness, Gao Jiayu felt that his revolving lantern was about to be deployed.


    "I saw it too, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Hao in the back seat looked at the front right outside the window and said, is he going to die too?


    "Oh my God, is that the light? It''s not a revolving lantern!"


    Xu Yutong sat up weakly, then rubbed her eyes, can she see it too?


    Since everyone can see it, it is really light!


    People in the car said they saw the light, and Zhao Liang, who was driving, did.


    "There may be someone, everyone stick to it!"


    Zhao Liang was delighted, if there were people, they might be saved!


    The car finally reached the bright spot before being overtaken by the zombie. The lamp was installed above a door, which looked like an ordinary solar street lamp.


    Everyone was extremely disappointed. It turned out that no one was here, it was just a street lamp that happened to have not broken.


    "Hurry up, the zombies behind will catch up again later."


    Someone behind the car urged, they seemed to have heard the roar of the zombies behind.


    Zhao Liang sighed, and was about to restart the car again, but was caught by Xu Yutong.


    "There seems to be something posted on the wall over there..."


    Xu Yutong said.


    Although it was late at night, and in many places she could not see her fingers, but through the light, she still saw a sign on the side of the road reflecting the light.


    Zhao Liang turned on the flashlight in the car and looked at it, his expression gradually became happy.


    "No. 2 rest point for survivors in Qingshi camp, door lock code 123?"


    After everyone saw the sign, Liu Hao in the back seat took the lead to open the door:


    "I will try, I seem to see the code lock!"


    Intuitively, everyone feels that this is not true, or there is some trap, but the fuel consumption of their car is only tens of kilometers, and it may be shorter in actual running!


    The code lock on the wall was still flashing red dots, and Liu Hao could clearly hear the roar of the zombies behind!


    He quickly entered 123 numbers, and the door opened automatically with a snap!


    "Quick! Come in, everyone!"


    Liu Hao made sure that no zombies rushed forward in the door, nor heard the sound of zombies, so he quickly raised his arms to let everyone get out of the car and hide in.


    It was like grabbing a life-saving straw, 12 people had no objection, and didn''t want to think about it any more, all of them stumbled and ran off.


    Zhao Liang has not forgotten to drive the car to the side of the road and lock it, but at this time, a zombie suddenly rushed behind him from the darkness!


    Bah!


    Teammate Xia Ming condensed a metal thorn in time and solved the zombie on the spot.


    "Hurry up, Zhao Liang!"


    Even Gao Jiayu, who was exhausted, also shouted anxiously, and there were zombies coming from behind.


    Zhao Liang swiftly took out a backpack, slammed the door, and ran into everyone.


    Boom, boom!


    After the door is closed, the people inside the door can clearly hear the sound of zombies clacking outside...


    Zhao Liang, who was still in shock, raised his head and looked at the situation inside Xiangmen.


    This seems to be a yard. The yard is surrounded by a nearly three-meter high wall. With the weak light, everyone can clearly see the cold light reflected by the spikes on the high wall.


    Zhao Liang took out the flashlight next to his backpack. No one dared to make any noise. Everyone was paying attention to whether there were zombies in the courtyard.


    However, apart from the sound of the door clacking outside, the yard looked unusually clean and tidy under the light of the flashlight.


    Until someone noticed the arrow sticking to the wall, the arrow seemed to signal everyone to go to the front room.


    "Let''s go, go and see!"


    Zhao Liang gritted his teeth, although the strange feeling in his heart has not disappeared, but everything here seems to be tailored for them, just here quietly waiting for their feelings.


    Gao Jiayu nodded, and helped the brother on the side to follow.


    The door of the house in the yard was not locked, and the light was still shining inside, as if someone was watching TV inside, which caused everyone to get goose bumps.


    After comparing gestures with everyone, Zhao Liang turned the door lock and opened the door suddenly!


    Xia Ming with some abilities has already condensed the defensive shield, but found that the house is completely lit, and there is really no one inside!


    "Damn it?"


    Liu Hao looked at the thick blackout curtains on the next window. The most important thing is that the room is extremely cool, and the air conditioner in the corner and the projector in front of it are still running!


    Did the people here just left?


    Everyone feels even more horrified, will they have entered the haunted house by mistake?


    "Welcome to Qing and Qing City Camps?"


    Liu Hao pointed to the words cast by the projector on the screen. Could it be that this is the Qingshi camp?


    impossible?


    But since this is a house related to the end times, everyone also put away their fears and looked at the house vigilantly...


    After a while, Xu Yutong flipped through a "base manual" on the desktop and called everyone back excitedly.


    "Look at what is written here, this is a resting place built by humans! A place specially prepared for the survivors passing by!"


    A surprise appeared on Xu Yutong''s face. Is there such a good place?


    "I also found the precautions posted here."


    Gao Jiayu pointed to a line posted on the wall next to the water dispenser in the corner. The line also read: "If there is a person with water system ability, please fill up the water in the water dispenser after drinking."


    There really is such a place in this world? !


    "I see! No wonder the password just now is so simple, it is not a password for anti-personnel at all, it is used to prevent zombies!"


    Liu Hao also understood, and now he can explain everything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： Favors in the last days

    Chapter 408 Favor in the last days


    "But why is there always electricity here? There is no power plant in this wilderness..."


    The fellow Ahua is still a little scared.


    ¡°It¡¯s written here that the electricity for the rest base is all solar power. As long as it is not cloudy or rainy, there will always be electricity here.¡±


    Xu Yutong pointed to the manual and explained.


    All the truth came to light, and when everyone was relieved, several people could not help crying.


    Lying on the floor, Zhao Liang was crying and laughing. A group of people did not know why they were crying.


    Perhaps because in this ruthless apocalypse, there is still such a warm harbor waiting for them silently, perhaps because they have experienced the long-lost feelings of humanity, or perhaps it is a kind of release after the disaster!


    For a long time, Zhao Liang sat up, leaned against the sofa and cast his eyes on the silent film projected by the projector.


    The few people on the side have been completely dumbfounded.


    "Qingshi camp... is in Qingling County? Didn''t I hear that it is in the high-tech zone in the northern suburbs?"


    Xia Ming frowned and looked at.


    "It''s not the same, it''s not the same as the camp we saw on the flyer."


    Xu Yutong took out the leaflet under the coffee table and distributed it to everyone. After reading the content on the leaflet, more than a dozen people understood the whole story.


    There are two camps in Qing City, one is the camp built by the former mayor of Qing City Xie Mingda, and the second is the Qing City camp in Qingling County. This rest base is also built by the people of the Qing City camp. .


    "What does this sentence mean? Qingshi camp can be freely entered and exited. Isn''t the main camp freely in and out?"


    Gao Jiayu asked.


    "It is possible, but this reminds us that if we go to the main camp first, it is very likely that we will not be able to get out."


    Zhao Liang analyzed.


    But now looking at the actual promotional video of the Shangqing City Camp on the projector, and the convenience that this rest base brings to them, the group has decided that the next place they will go to is the Qingshi Camp in Qingling County...


    Xu Yutong and another girl in the team, Chen Yuanyuan, also found a water heater filled with water in the suite. The two were even more impressed by the care of the Qingshi camp. They fled for their lives, and now they can still take a hot bath. ?


    Because of the ready-made hot water, Zhao Liang also took out a few packs of instant condiment packs, soaked a bowl of dehydrated vegetable soup for everyone, together with the dry bread and other food left in the backpack, which can be considered a little filling. Empty stomach.


    "There is a canteen in the Qingshi camp..."


    Gao Jiayu lay on the folding wooden bed in the room and looked at the introduction in the video enviously. They had watched it more than a dozen times.


    "Yes, there are also hospitals, dormitories, farms..."


    "Cut~ Real or fake, how can it be a farm or something? Those 80% are synthetic."


    "So what''s the place? What''s impossible, people can even build such a place, sure all resources are sufficient, have you seen such a place in Lin''an City?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Although Zhao Liang was still worried about the journey of the next day in his heart, listening to everyone¡¯s chat, he also fell asleep deeply...


    In the early morning of the second day, when Gao Jiayu, who had been sleeping well all night, woke up, he found that everyone was already outside the courtyard and was still discussing something.


    "what happened?"


    Gao Jiayu asked with a yawn.


    "Jiayu, there is a vending machine here that sells gasoline!"


    Ahua excitedly pulled Gao Jiayu and said.


    "What? A vending machine that sells gasoline? How to sell it?"


    Gao Jiayu suddenly came to his senses.


    "500ml is the capacity of a bottle of mineral water, and 300 ordinary crystal nuclei need to be put in."


    Zhao Liang pointed to the sign next to him and said, although this requires a lot of crystal nuclei, the big rock in his heart has already fallen. In the end of the world, many cars on the roadside have been pumped out of gasoline, even if it is lucky. Find some, but it will also attract many zombies.


    And here, you can even use the crystal nucleus to change to gasoline.


    "Don¡¯t talk about anything else, they are not afraid that we will dismantle the vending machine? Of course we won¡¯t do this kind of thing, haha."


    Gao Jiayu said.


    Xu Yutong took a strange look at Gao Jiayu and said, ¡°Did you not read what it says? If the vending machine is forcibly demolished or destroyed, all the gasoline in it will directly explode along with the machine.¡±


    And there is not much gasoline in it, it''s about 50 bottles.


    explode?


    Gao Jiayu really didn¡¯t expect it, but the people in the Qingshi camp are really sophisticated...


    can not only solve the pressing needs of others, but he believes that even people who are greedy will not risk such a danger for such a small amount of gasoline.


    Zhao Liang tried to put in 300 ordinary crystal cores, and he quickly got a bottle full of gasoline from the window below.


    A crowd was amazed.


    "Since everyone has had enough rest, let''s go and solve the zombies that have followed us for dozens of kilometers. They are not easy."


    Zhao Liang said humorously.


    "Necessary, kill them, let''s come in and cool off for a while."


    Energetic Liu Hao said with a smile. Although he is still hungry, the exhaustion of his body has completely disappeared.


    "Don¡¯t forget to dig the crystal cores. The Qingshi camps need crystal cores to buy food."


    Xu Yutong reminded.


    Until the group was about to leave, everyone carefully restored the furnishings in the house, including the drinking fountains and water tanks, which were filled up again, and even the garbage in the house was taken out.


    "Thank you."


    Xu Yutong and Chen Yuanyuan stood in front of the combination lock door, smiling and saying to the wall in front of them...


    ¡­¡­


    Not knowing his 24-hour uninterrupted powerhouse at all, Li Yanqian, who was so frightened by a group of people in the middle of the night, was collecting various consumables and materials brought back by everyone in the warehouse of the mission center at this moment.


    "Solar panels have been consumed quite a bit recently. I didn''t expect that some teams would find new ones."


    Li Yanxian looked at the large pile of solar panels brought back on the ground with satisfaction. This was also the task they released a few days ago. Two teams have already completed it.


    "Well, it was done by the Fatty Team and the Polar Shadow Team."


    Zhou Feng on the side of ?? replied that because of the large number of people in the Fatty Team, they would often take on some more difficult tasks, and Su Haoqiang''s Extreme Shadow team also had a lot of people.


    "The Fatty Team is Wang Erfaan''s team?"


    Li Yanxian thinks this down-to-earth name is very good and can be remembered once.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Feng also laughed. In order to better distinguish the teams, everyone in the camp is also encouraged to name their teams. Now the names of the teams in the camp can be regarded as a hundred schools, and there are names of various moods.


    "Which team found so many disposable bento boxes?"


    Li Yanxian asked with interest while closing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： Physical Fitness Lecture

    Chapter 409 Physical Fitness Lecture


    "This is the Chenguang team. You should know you too. The team leader is a husband and wife named Lu Yang and Zhang Chenxi."


    Zhou Feng looked at the task list in his hand and replied.


    "It''s them..."


    Li Yanzhen thought of the two people rescued from Pan He Mina Hospital. It seems that they have also adapted to the Qingshi camp.


    In addition to solar panels and lunch boxes, some of the supplies that Li Yanqi needs will be found in the form of tasks posted in the task center. This will not only exercise everyone''s abilities, but also get things useful to the camp. It is more straightforward. Buying in the prop store is even more effective at killing two birds with one stone.


    "However, there are fewer teams taking on tasks today. It seems that everyone wants to improve themselves."


    Zhou Feng smiled.


    "Yeah, it''s almost time, let''s get ready to go."


    Today is the first day of the Qingshi camp physical fitness lecture, so Li Yanqian never went out with Fu Tingyu and the soldiers.


    Although she invited Shi Hao, Zhang Xueshen and others to be the protagonists, she also proposed this physical fitness lecture, so she must be present.


    "Well, they should have been arranged."


    The conference hall of Qingling University was not demolished before, and it has not been used after Li Yanqian finished the camp meeting. The physical fitness lecture will also be held there.


    When the two arrived, the sanitation in the venue had been cleaned up, and a large area was set aside on the stage of the conference hall so that they could use their fists and kicks.


    Zhou Feng led Li Yanqian directly into the backstage from the side door, where Shi Hao, Zhang Xueshen and others were already waiting.


    Zhang Xueshen seemed a little nervous, Luo Shiyu was talking to him, and he nodded frequently.


    "Yanqi, Lao Zhou, you are here, come here, come here, there are many people ahead!"


    Fuying also followed Luo Shiyu to join in the fun. In addition to the words in the team, Luo Shiyu''s fist and kick skills are the best, after all, he is Luo Tianhua''s grandson.


    "A lot of people are here?"


    Li Yanqi looked in the direction pointed by Fu Ying. There was a glass window, but the inside was not visible from the outside, but the outside could be seen clearly from the inside. Although the scene has not yet started yet, The seats on the court are almost full.


    It is no wonder that Zhang Xueshen is nervous.


    "Camp Chief Li, Chief Luo Ke, if we two can''t handle it later, you have to come out to save the field."


    Shihao came over and said, this was a joke, but he did not expect that this sentence would really be fulfilled afterwards...


    "Don''t worry, just follow what we said to guide everyone, if there is not enough time, we will leave early, and I will also ask you some helpers."


    Li Yanqian pretends to be a mysterious way.


    "Helper?"


    Man Wenshan asked curiously.


    In addition to Shi Hao and Zhang Xueshen, several other soldiers were also recruited as reserve personnel, including Manwen Mountain and Yu Yang under Shi Hao. Everyone knows **** them. They are used to killing zombies. To demonstrate in front of so many people, I''m not used to it.


    "I have seen them."


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    At this time, the He Ziping five-member group has arrived at the venue, and the five are standing blankly in the aisle next to the venue.


    "This...Should we sit first?"


    Jiao Wei looked at the crowd in the hall, a little uncertain.


    "We were invited by the campmaster, so we must sit first..."


    He Ziping was just about to go forward, but saw Zhou Feng walking towards them.


    Seeing Zhang Xueshen in the background again, the fighting spirit of the five was instantly ignited.


    They came to shame today. This time they have gone through the devil training of the exhibition team leader all the way, and several people believe that they will definitely not lose again.


    "But in front of so many people..."


    Standing behind the other four, Qin Mao couldn''t help frowning. He did not expect that there were so many people in the lecture.


    "What''s the fear? It''s only in front of so many people that there is a shameful effect. There are few people and I am worried that I can''t see it!"


    He Ziping looked at Zhang Xueshen confidently.


    "Due to time constraints, you can only choose two people to compete today. If you want to compare again, you can arrange another time."


    Li Yanxian reminded, after all, their explanation today is the first, and the competition is secondary.


    "Two or two people?"


    Xu Yuhao struggled. They knew Zhang Xueshen''s level. If five people compare like last time, maybe the odds of winning are not small, but two people just...


    "It¡¯s okay, if you can let everyone here learn some experience and help more people escape from danger, this is also part of your success, isn¡¯t it? Besides, there is no danger in today¡¯s mission."


    Luo Shiyu said with a smile.


    "That''s what I said."


    He Ziping thought for a while. Even if they are only two people on stage today, five people can still get five thousand points. Five thousand points are five thousand crystal nuclei. How to say this is the benefit of the camp leader to them. You won''t lose!


    The physical fitness lecture finally began, and the person who presided over the lecture was still Zhou Feng.


    "Today is the first physical fitness lecture held in Qingshi camp. I hope everyone here will gain something from today¡¯s lecture. The whole lecture is videotaped and will continue to be broadcast for free in the camp afterwards..."


    Many people in the audience recognized Zhou Feng, who was generous throughout the whole process, and did not put ordinary people and supernatural people together to make any comparisons.


    "Today¡¯s physical fitness lecture is probably just a basic foundation for some people, but there are still many people in our camp who lack basics, including those who are prone to exhaustion when going out to kill zombies. I think you all need to take today¡¯s seriously. Lecture."


    "¡­¡­"


    In order to give everyone the most intuitive and true feelings, Li Yanqian also let people arrest a lot of zombies in the camp.


    Now that the end of the world has passed for several months, no one will feel scared when seeing the zombies, so when the zombies were brought up in the iron cage, everyone was only slightly surprised for a moment.


    Zhang Xueshen only took a short dagger and got into a large cage. There were ten zombies in it, two of which were mutated. However, it only took more than ten minutes, and all ten zombies were killed by him, including two mutant zombies.


    The captain Shi Hao on the side of ?? has been explaining every movement of Zhang Xueshen, even how to reduce ineffective evasion and attack, and how to achieve the most energy-saving exhalation and breath exchange...


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Many people opened their mouths slightly in shock.


    Is it such a technical thing to kill zombies?


    In actual combat, they used **** the zombies as their ultimate goal, regardless of the process. The two people on the stage refreshed their cognition in just ten minutes!


    Four changes today, eight thousand words.


    Thanks to the book friend [find¡­¡­] for your tips (¡ã§Ù¡ã)-


    Thank you all for your support (o^^o)


    The weekend is coming soon, I wish everyone a happy weekend~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： On stage

    Chapter 410 Competition on stage


    Shihao is also getting better, and the initial embarrassment has disappeared:


    "Please don¡¯t underestimate the process of killing zombies. You can set a time for yourself. This time it takes a few minutes to kill a zombie, and don¡¯t exceed this time next time..."


    "Killing zombies is more about being quick and accurate. If you blindly avoid and ineffective attacks, you will put yourself in danger..."


    Li Yanzhen and several people in the background also looked at the two people on the stage with satisfaction. This is what they want to express, and it is also something they want all the survivors of the Qingshi camp to be able to master.


    "Excuse me... We often see that the soldiers of the soldiers need to run sooner or later. Does this have anything to do with killing zombies?"


    An audience below the stage asked.


    "Of course it does matter. The physical strength and endurance of a person are also very important. You can''t just rely on abilities and attack tricks. If you encounter a zombie with a higher level than you, you will have one more choice, which is exhausting. Kill it after its abilities, but only if you have enough stamina."


    Shi Hao explained.


    "I would like to ask Zhang Xueshen, how long will it take for you to reach your level?"


    Someone asked again.


    Zhang Xueshen didn¡¯t expect someone to ask himself, but after thinking about it, he replied seriously: ¡°Ten hours of exercise or killing zombies a day, about four months.¡±


    "..."


    The boy who asked the question knew that he was asking nonsense, but after hearing this answer, he instantly felt that he was a crap.


    About ten hours a day in such hot weather? They probably weren''t killed by the zombies and exhausted themselves.


    After the Q&A session, everyone is also curious about what will be explained in the lecture in the next time. After seeing the two people walking on the court again, some people off the court had already recognized who they were.


    "Isn''t this all defeated in the five-member group under Zhang Xueshen? It''s the negative teaching material again?"


    "They really are them! It seems to be a competition session?"


    "Hahaha! They really have perseverance, and suddenly I admire them a bit."


    However, after Xu Yuhao and Zhang Xueshen started fighting, everyone in the audience watched seriously, and Shi Hao was still explaining.


    Zhang Xueshen was a little surprised. Unlike the last time, Xu Yuhao¡¯s movements have become much more sensitive. Because Xu Yuhao was allowed to use his own gold powers, Zhang Xueshen was even at a disadvantage for a while!


    "This time I must not lose as badly as last time."


    Xu Yuhao punched a metal fist and threw it at Zhang Xueshen!


    Zhang Xueshen dodged dexterously. When he attacked Xu Yuhao''s waist, he found that Xu Yuhao had already condensed the metal armor from his waist in advance, but Xu Yuhao was still shaken back a few steps by Zhang Xueshen''s strength.


    "Yes, I know that the opponent''s attack is predicted, and it has improved more than the last time."


    Zhang Xueshen said with appreciation.


    "Hey, thank you buddy for complimenting, but this time you may be replaced by you and shame in front of everyone!"


    Xu Yuhao said, suddenly a lot of metal thorns came out and attacked Zhang Xueshen!


    After they agreed to Li Yanqi¡¯s invitation, they analyzed the countermeasures carefully. Zhang Xueshen was able to fight close, and their advantage was the ability. If they distanced the battle and used the ability to attack Zhang Xueshen from a long distance. , Is using one''s own strengths to fight against each other''s shortcomings.


    "It looks like Zhang Xueshen is going to lose, that young man''s ability level is not low."


    "Yes, I think this time it''s hanging, ordinary people still have no advantage over superpowers."


    "..."


    There was a lot of discussion off the field, and even Fu Ying backstage was not sure whether Zhang Xueshen could win.


    "What should I do now, if Zhang Xueshen loses, will it hit other ordinary people?"


    Fu Ying asked.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoying, Zhang Xueshen is not that easy to lose."


    Luo Shiyu smiled calmly.


    Fuying looked at Li Yanqian on the right again. Seeing that the other party was also very confident, she couldn''t help but wonder, is Zhang Xueshen really that powerful?


    I saw that Zhang Xueshen on the field did not panic. Facing the sudden dozen metal thorns, he ran to the iron cage on one side and picked up a zombie corpse by the cage to block him in front of him. The thorn was completely submerged in the corpse and did not cause any harm to him!


    and Shi Hao next to him explained: "We humans have brains, and we must also be good at finding weapons or defenses that we can use around us in battle, so as to create our own advantages..."


    Xu Yuhao is almost autistic after listening. What is meant by human beings with brains? Does he have no brains? !


    After the metal thorn attack, Zhang Xueshen did not wait for Xu Yuhao''s next attack at all, but rushed towards Xu Yuhao with a wooden dagger!


    Xu Yuhao knew that even if he condensed the metal shield, he would definitely find a flaw in the opponent, so he quickly avoided it.


    "That kid really improved a lot."


    Zhanhao did not know when he also came backstage, and was watching the match between the two at the moment.


    "Well, it has potential."


    Li Yanxian smiled.


    There were four He Ziping watching the battle next to the backstage. Several of them did not expect that Zhanhao would come, let alone that Zhanhao, who had always been used to looking at them with foolish eyes, would praise Xu Yuhao.


    "I heard that there are no brothers, our progress is obvious to all! The exhibition devil praises us!"


    He Ziping said excitedly.


    "Brother is great! He must be allowed to eat a lunch box today."


    Jiao Wei agreed.


    However, Xu Yuhao, who has improved a lot, is still not the opponent of Zhang Xueshen who has been battle-tested. When the opponent''s wooden sword approached his neck, Shi Hao announced the end of the battle.


    Zhang Xueshensheng again.


    Seeing Xu Yuhao walk back to the backstage in frustration, He Ziping and others didn''t mean to blame him at all. Instead, they told him that even the campmaster praised him.


    "Really? Zhan Devil praised me too?"


    Xu Yuhao''s eyes immediately lit up.


    "Yes, brother, let''s take a good look at my performance!"


    He Ziping prepared confidently. Originally, they wanted to let the strongest Qin Mao come on stage, but Qin Mao was shocked when he watched so many female audiences in the audience. superior.


    In addition, Jiao Wei and Xia Qi are of water type and wood type, so he had to play him, who has more powerful abilities.


    However, there was an unexpected guest on the field.


    A strange man jumped onto the stage and looked at Zhang Xueshen with a smile and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a competition session, why don¡¯t you accept my challenge as well? Only then can there be authenticity.¡±


    After the man said, he also showed the fire-type ability in his hand, and the audience suddenly became lively, and everyone speculated about who this man was.


    "Who is he?"


    He Ziping said displeasedly, rob him of the limelight, right?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： Talk to the challenge

    Chapter 411


    "It''s him?"


    Li Yanzhen frowned.


    Isn¡¯t this person who was let go by him the day before, the fourth-level fire type supernatural power in the Lubei city camp?


    He actually came to the Qingshi camp?


    "You know what you say? This person is too rude."


    Fu Ying said.


    "I know and I know too! It''s that crazy!"


    Kobane also recognized who the other party was.


    "Zhang Xueshen can''t beat him."


    Li Yanxian suddenly concluded that she had seen that person kill a zombie in the car at the time, and Zhang Xueshen had been fighting for a long time just now. There was no chance of winning against this fourth-level fire system.


    Just when Zhang Xueshen was a little at a loss, ready to take on the challenge of the man, a familiar voice came from the backstage.


    "I will fight you."


    After discussing with Luo Shiyu, Li Yanzhen decided to play in person.


    Zhuang Yan looked at Li Yanxian walking by unexpectedly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became even bigger.


    "Gosh, that man is so handsome, who is he?"


    "He is handsome, I think he is here to smash the corps of our camp."


    "Camp Li is going to challenge? That man is a head taller than her! It''s a pity that Captain Fu went out today."


    "Hurry up, that''s our camp leader, dare to bully her and we will never end with you!"


    "..."


    Dissatisfied voices from the audience came into Zhuang Yan''s ears one after another. Although he was a little surprised, he had no plans to go on. Instead, he said: "Campmaster Li''s ability is one in a million. My fire department can''t hurt you. Bar?"


    "The people in the Lubei camp are really humble. Today was originally on-site physical training. I don¡¯t need to fight with you, how about?"


    As soon as Li Yanqin''s voice fell, there was another commotion in the audience.


    This person is from Lubei City Camp?


    He really came to smash the scene!


    They can''t lose when they clear the city camp!


    "But Zhang Xueshen has been playing continuously for so long. He must have no energy. This person is too cunning."


    "Don''t forget, our campmaster is also very good."


    "Of course the campmaster''s ability is amazing. It would be hard to say if she didn''t use the ability."


    "Fire, camp chief, come on!"


    "..."


    Li Yanxian''s face, as white as jade, was even more immature in the light of the lights on the court. Zhuang Yan really agreed:


    " Camp Chief Li does not need to see outsiders. I plan to stay in our Qingshi camp in the future. My name is Zhuang Yan."


    "I don''t use abilities, the weapon is a soft whip, and the result of the match will end."


    Li Yanxian didn''t say much, a silver soft whip appeared in her hand, which seemed completely ineffective.


    "Don''t worry, Camp Chief Li, I won''t hurt you any more."


    Zhuang Yan said, he has swiftly struck in the direction of Li Yanqian!


    "Use the identity of the ability person to fight a girl who doesn''t use the ability, despicable!"


    He Ziping is about to be blown up.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t lose."


    Fuying teased the little pink bird in his hand. The little pink bird seemed very angry and kept pecking at Fu Ying''s palm with his pointed beak.


    Luo Shiyu grabbed Xiao Yu Jia and put it on his arm: "Yes, it is the man you should sympathize with."


    Zhanhao regretted that he had not been able to compete with the man who had met, but he also admitted that it was definitely more appropriate for him to play with Yanqi than for him to beat the opponent.


    After all...there is a video all the way...


    The audience watched nervously on the field.


    Zhuang Yan''s speed is very fast. Every fist that strikes is the most powerful fire fist. However, Li Yanqi''s speed is beyond everyone''s imagination. She dodges backwards and stretches away sensitively. The whip flew up and down like a silver snake, making Zhuang Yan completely unable to get close to him.


    Snapped!


    The silver soft whip struck Zhuang Yan''s upper arm obliquely, which seemed to be just a flying blow, but only Zhuang Yan could feel how painful it was. He even felt that the entire left arm was numb!


    "The long whip method at Camp Li is good, I like it."


    Zhuang Yan no longer attacked Li Yanqian, but stepped back a certain distance. Then, a long flame appeared on the ground, spreading towards Li Yanqian''s direction with a bang!


    "It turned out to be a level 4 fire element?!"


    The people who watched the game exclaimed, this man is already Level 4, and he still wants to challenge Zhang Xueshen, who has no abilities?


    "Hurry up and run away, the head of the camp!"


    Looking at the powerful fiery snake rushing out, everyone was anxious for Li Yanqian, who couldn''t use his abilities.


    Li Yanqi''s pace was steady, without the slightest panic. She quickly swung out the soft whip, which was firmly entangled on the iron cage of the venue, and she herself jumped to the iron cage lightly with the strength of the soft whip. superior!


    escaped!


    She actually escaped the fourth-level fire ability!


    Zhuang Yan offered a fireball to Li Yanqi on the iron cage again. He thought that Li Yanqi would be chased by his fire snakes all over the court. Such a scene would be very interesting, but she did not expect that she would escape so beautifully. NS.


    But these fireballs, it depends on how she should hide!


    Still standing on the iron cage, Li Yanqian jumped down from the iron cage, and then quickly turned around and swung a whip at the fireballs that were chasing her.


    Snapped!


    A fireball was scattered by a soft whip, followed by the second, third...


    Luo Tianhua in front of the screen nodded with satisfaction: "It''s worthy of words, it''s been useless for so long, and the whip is still freely retractable, fast and not messy."


    "Your apprentice is a good teacher, but I think she was also an excellent child before. The ancient martial arts was also a teacher of Tuoshan Master Chen, but it is a pity that Master Chen passed away early."


    Luo Tianhua is next to Fu Junhong of Electronic Light and Shadow. Recently, Fu Lei has also obtained a lot of information about Li Yanqian. I have to say that this is also an excellent and introverted child.


    "Otherwise, why do you think I would agree to be the martial arts instructor for this TV series? This is also one of the reasons."


    Luo Tianhua looked at the screen and drank again.


    The soft whip seems to have no destructive power, but as long as it is used properly, it will not be worse than any other weapon.


    Li Yanzhen is truly able to release the dragon and recover the realm of worms.


    Above the venue, Li Yanqi easily used a soft whip to disperse the fireball from one blow after another, which surprised everyone on and off the stage at the same time.


    Shi Hao retracted his surprise, cleared his throat and said:


    "So even ordinary people who don''t have abilities don''t need to belittle themselves. At any time, abilities are just another weapon. Don''t underestimate any weapon in your hand!"


    "It turns out that the campmaster is so powerful without abilities..."


    "But you can only keep hiding. A whip can''t be lethal."


    "It''s already very good, even if I use abilities, maybe I can''t beat that man."


    "..."


    "Come on!"


    Gu Yao also came backstage. Although she just arrived, she didn¡¯t know why Li Yanqi would fight with a man on stage, but seeing that Li Yanqi had been reluctant to use his powers, she understood. Seven to eight points.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： Zhuang Yanqiren

    Chapter 412


    The two on stage fought back and forth for another four or five rounds, and Li Yanqian suddenly started to fight back.


    Shi Hao had never seen anyone playing the whip like this, and he forgot to understand it for a while, but no one paid attention to his explanation at this time, just because the fighting on stage was so exciting.


    It was the first time that Zhuang Yan was annoyed by the lack of defense of fire-type abilities. I don¡¯t know when it started. His fire-type abilities could not defeat Li Yanqian at all, but now he is starting to be countered by the opponent!


    Whoosh!


    The silver soft whip wrapped around Zhuang Yan''s ankle, Li Yanqian smiled slightly, and then he pulled Zhuang Yan back into the air!


    boom!


    Zhuang Yan fell heavily to the floor, but he still stood up tenaciously, seeming not to believe that he would lose.


    "Say good points to the end."


    Li Yanxian just put away the soft whip, but the other party took advantage of her to quickly condense the fire power!


    Boom!


    A ring of fire suddenly surrounded Li Yanqian and Zhuang Yan!


    At this moment, even Luo Shiyu, who was originally composed backstage, was not calm, and many people stood up off the court.


    What does that person think? !


    Because the flame height is not low, people outside cannot see the situation inside.


    "Chirp!"


    Xiao Yujia stretched out her small wings to stop Fu Ying who was about to rush out. Luo Shiyu immediately grabbed Fu Ying¡¯s wrist and asked: ¡°Xiao Yujia, Yan Qian is okay now, right?¡±


    "Chirp!"


    Koba nodded humanely, and at the same time he was relieved in his heart. Fortunately, there is a smart person here.


    "Really Kobane Ka, but that''s a fourth-level ability fire."


    Gu Yao can''t wait to use the water column to rescue Li Yanqian immediately.


    And just as Kay was struggling to express her meaning, the flame on the stage suddenly went out.


    The noisy audience suddenly fell silent.


    I saw the unharmed Li Yanqian standing in place with a whip in his hand, and the other end of the whip was wrapped around Zhuang Yan''s neck in layers.


    At this time, Zhuang Yan had to raise his hand to surrender, and there was a red mark of bleeding on his face.


    "If this happens again next time, I don''t mind putting more effort."


    Li Yanxian''s eyes are cold, in the flames of just now, Zhuang Yan actually wants to take the opportunity to belittle her?


    The soft whip was pulled away from Zhuang Yan''s neck, leaving a lot of red. It seems that the strength of the soft whip is really not small.


    Thunderous applause erupted from the auditorium after a moment of silence.


    This is the camp leader of their Qingshi camp-Li Yanqian!


    No one can replace her, and no one is more suitable for the position of the camp leader than her!


    "I want to cry, I just scared me to death!"


    "Also terrified me, I shaved the man ten thousand dollars in my heart."


    "Li Yanzhen is so amazing, how can a person have so many skills at the same time?"


    "You don''t understand the world of genius, although I don''t understand either."


    "..."


    Being ready to save Li Yanqian, Shi Hao was also relieved at this moment. After announcing the victory, he once again encouraged all the audience off the court:


    "Qingshi camp will not discriminate against any ordinary people without abilities. I hope we big guys will carry forward the Qingshi camp together!"


    "good!"


    "well said!"


    The palms under the stage have been uninterrupted, and Li Yanxian did not expect this competition to push the atmosphere of the lecture to a climax.


    She looked at Zhuang Yan, who was slowly rising up, without any expression.


    Zhuang Yan twisted his stiff neck slightly, and the whip marks on his face became fierce and painful. At that moment, he really thought Li Yanqian would break his neck directly.


    "I was reckless, I am willing to go downhill."


    Zhuang Yan ignored the curse from the audience, and instead smiled and said to Li Yanqian.


    Originally, he wanted Li Yanqian to make a fool of himself in front of the whole camp, but his skills were not as good as others.


    ¡°There are regulations in the Qingshi camp. If you violate the regulations of the camp next time, you will be expelled from the camp immediately!¡±


    Li Yanxian did not pay attention to Zhuang Yan after speaking, but nodded to the audience in the audience, and walked directly back to the backstage of the lecture.


    "Zhou Feng, look back and check for me, how many people have entered the camp with Zhuang Yan."


    Li Yanxian said, this person is too unreasonable to play cards, and does not know what his purpose is, she must make people look at these people.


    "good."


    Zhou Feng responded immediately, and proceeded to make arrangements after planning.


    "Yanqi, are you okay?"


    Fuying was not relieved, she checked Li Yanqian again for injuries.


    "It''s okay, in fact, he didn''t inject too many abilities into the flame just now."


    Li Yanxian said that the flames just looked spectacular, otherwise Zhuang Yan would not step down safely.


    "Fortunately, Xiao Yu Jia stopped, otherwise Fu Ying and Gu Yao will rush to rescue you."


    Luo Shiyu stroked Xiaoyu Jia with a smile.


    "Since he didn''t intend to hurt you, why did he do it just now?"


    Zhou Feng still asked with lingering fear.


    "...Probably wanted to make me foolish. But he just told me that Xie Mingda had united the Changping City Camp and the Lubei City Camp to take control of the Qing City Camp."


    It was precisely because the other party said something like this in the circle of fire, she didn''t break his neck in front of so many people.


    "Oh? If what he said is true, then Xie Mingda intends to come true?"


    Luo Shiyu asked after hearing that, a person who had nothing wanted to grab this camp with them, and also wanted to rely on the pre-apocalyptic relationshipism and unite acquaintances to restrain them?


    "He still wants to send soldiers to fight us?"


    Fu Ying immediately had the picture of soldiers approaching the city in the previous TV series.


    "It''s impossible in the last days. We are not afraid when we come."


    Zhanhao does not know what the Lubei camp is like, but given the current situation of the camp in Changping, it is almost the same to support Xie Mingda''s small fight.


    "Zhou Feng, take this opportunity to announce the weapons store too!"


    Li Yanzhen thought for a while and said.


    Luo Tianhua told her that no matter what trouble a person encounters, they should not blindly hate the other party¡¯s faults, and don¡¯t have to waste energy on others. Strengthening oneself is more important than anything else.


    Weapon shop is a necessary condition for the strength of the entire camp.


    And after Zhou Feng announced that the camp would open a weapon shop, the people in the audience started talking excitedly.


    "Are there any hot weapons for sale? It would be great if there were."


    Zhou Feng just smiled and shook his head: ¡°Weapon shops only sell cold weapons in principle, and hot weapons are temporarily not sold because they are too expensive.¡±


    This is also what Li Yanqian considered for the security of the camp. Although guns can be used to kill zombies, if everyone is too dependent, this is inevitably a thing that does more harm than good.


    But even if they don¡¯t sell hot weapons, the weapon shop makes everyone feel excited. Their camp leader only used a soft whip to defeat a level 4 ability player!


    "My steel knife is too dull, I''m thinking of replacing it!"


    "I am only curious about what weapons are sold, but I can''t use anything."


    "It¡¯s okay. Didn¡¯t Chief Zhou just say that the camp will hire teachers who can use all kinds of weapons to teach everyone for free!"


    "I look forward to it, the eternal **** of Qingshi camp!"


    On the other side, because of time, the competition between He Ziping and Zhang Xueshen had to be cancelled. He Ziping was already extremely depressed, so he was so ashamed of it?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： Ill-intentioned person

    Chapter 413 Unpredictable Person


    But even if he did not succeed in the game, Li Yanxian still fulfilled her promise-each of the five people was rewarded with 1,000 points.


    "I wonder if you are interested in joining the Corps?"


    Li Yanqiu smiled and asked the five people.


    "Canada and Corps? Can we?!"


    He Ziping was surprised. Last time they wanted to join but failed. The Corps didn''t like them at that time. If they can train with the Corps, then their strength will definitely improve! Moreover, I heard that there are free mutant crystal nuclei in the corps that can be absorbed by various supernatural powers.


    "Of course you can, your progress is obvious to all."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "We are willing!"


    The five people answered in a hurry. The welfare of the Corps is good. It not only covers board and lodging, but now there are also meal coupons for gourmet restaurants. How could they not want to.


    "If you are willing to join, the exhibition team leader will be your team leader from now on."


    Li Yanqian pointed at Zhanhao who was on the side, and she could also see that Zhanhao still values ??these people very much, otherwise she would not specifically go backstage to watch Xu Yuhao¡¯s test.


    "Exhibition, good captain! We will be your team members from now on!"


    He Ziping immediately changed his words. Actually thinking about Zhan Hao, he is still very good at training them. There are so many people in the Corps. Maybe Zhan Devil will not only train a few of them every day.


    "Well, do it well."


    Zhanhao said.


    After the ??Physical Fitness Lecture, there were still many people discussing enthusiastically and refusing to leave. Feng Yuanqing and Jiang Wu and his party were also listening to the people around them.


    Jiang Wu was very ashamed of his own small camp, especially after he said that, none of Li Yanqian and the others refuted him, and now that he has no face to see those people again.


    No wonder even the driver Zhao suggested to let them see the world more.


    It''s that their format is smaller!


    "Walking around, we Qingshi locals can be regarded as returning to our own Qingshi camp. I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a good camp."


    Zeng Yujia said with emotion.


    "Since this camp can form teams freely, I think that those of us who share the same troubles will just form a team like this."


    Jiang Wu suggested that they also wanted to join the Corps, but they could not meet the recruitment requirements of the Corps.


    "Chen Changhao can already join the weapon team? Congratulations."


    Feng Yuanqing''s face at the moment is no longer the haze of the previous days, which is also due to the reason that summer and their old classmates have dragged him to dinner these days.


    "Yes, I may not be able to team up with everyone, but we are still friends."


    Chen Changhao said with a smile. Although he is an earth-type superpower, he is also one of the best sharpshooters in the army before the end of the world, and he naturally wants to shine in his field of expertise.


    "Must be friends."


    Jiang Wu''s hearts are extremely settled at this moment. The end of the world has been through for nearly half a year, but their end is about to begin in this camp...


    The physical fitness lecture finally came to an end. Li Yanxian also planned to build a few more strongholds with the soldiers the next day.


    But before that, she specifically found Yu Chengtian and his party that she had encountered on the way to the camp in Gaoze City.


    "I heard that you were the one who managed the field before the end of the world?"


    Li Yanxian still remembers that Li Li introduced these people to her.


    The so-called management field is naturally those who mix in the night field.


    "Um...yes."


    Yu Chengtian thought that after taking the meal ticket that Li Yanqian gave them last time, they would not have any personal encounters again in the future, but she did not expect to find a few of them now.


    "Are you interested in joining the camp security team?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "Security team?"


    Ding An and Luo Yinian looked at Li Yanqian in surprise. Could it be that the security team she was talking about?


    "Yes, there are more and more people in the camp right now, especially in the tent area. There are still some problems with public order. I think you may have experience."


    Li Yanxian explained.


    Weapons should find the owner who can use it, and the problem should be the talent who can solve the problem.


    "If the camp chief trusts us, of course we are willing."


    Yu Chengtian saw the expressions of Ding An, and knew that they would not refuse. To tell the truth, they could find a job in the camp, especially the treatment of the Corps and the Security Corps, which everyone envied.


    They also have no reason to refuse.


    Li Yanqian satisfactorily asked Xia Xueer to take a few people to go through the entry procedures, and she also planned to go to Luo Shiyu to take a look at the income of the camp in the past few days.


    It has been more than ten days since they returned from Gaoze City. Coupled with the opening of gourmet restaurants, the camp¡¯s income has only increased compared to before.


    When he went to the warehouse with Luo Shiyu and saw a box of crystal nuclei in front of him, Li Yanqian felt that he was in charge of the camp.


    "Yes, there is something I forgot to tell you yesterday."


    Li Xinghai watched the crystal nuclei in the boxes were cleaned by Li Yanqian, and then remembered one thing that he cared about before.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Li Yanxian, because of the busy days these days, he went to rest after dinner with everyone every night, and he did not care too much about Li Xinghai''s situation.


    "I don''t know if I have thought about it too much. Didn''t you install surveillance around our warehouse? I found that several people were walking around our warehouse for two days in a row. It was not the thief who stepped on it, right? "


    Li Xinghai was also not sure. He only knew that if a thief wanted to steal something before the end of the world, he would step on to observe the situation, and now he has no powers, and Yu Jingzhu is not very old, although the warehouse is away from where they live and the security team. They were all close, but he was still a little worried.


    "Two consecutive days? Are they all the same person?"


    Li Yanqi frowned and asked, Qingshi camp warehouse adopts fully automated management. Every time the administrative department will make statistics of demand orders, and because Jingzhu chooses to pick up the goods automatically on shelves, Li Xinghai¡¯s job is also very simple, only a few deliveries a day. Inferior goods will be fine, and the warehouse is already the lowest-key department in the camp.


    Will ?? still attract other people''s covetousness?


    "Sister Yanqiu, are you the same person. The monitoring is archived. You can take a look."


    Yu Jingzhu also replied.


    "It looks like there are many people, and the safety of our warehouse still needs to be taken seriously."


    After watching the video archived on Yu Jingzhu''s computer, Luo Shiyu said.


    They can also tell at a glance that the people who watched the warehouse a few times in the surveillance are the same people for several days.


    "I see, thank you brother and Xiao for your reminder."


    Regardless of whether those people have any purpose or not, this incident still reminds them that the camp may be able to completely isolate the zombies, but it cannot isolate the unsuspecting people.


    Such a large warehouse has given the residents of Qingshi camp a great sense of security, and it has also given Li Yanqian a lot of convenience. Now it seems that it is necessary to strengthen the security of the warehouse.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： Weapon store opened

    Chapter 414 Weapon Store opens


    More than six million crystal nuclei¡¯s camp proceeds were all bought into weapons by Li Yanqian. On the third day after the end of the physical fitness conference, the weapons store opened in a low-key commercial street.


    The manager of the weapon shop is still Fu Ying, and the clerk hires Ma Fandong from Gaoze City and Bai Zhen¡¯s family Tian Yongwang.


    Although both of them are ordinary people with no abilities, Ma Fandong is quite passionate about cold weapons, and even understands the classification of cold weapons in great detail. Bai Zhen''s family, Tian Yongwang, volunteered.


    Although Bai Zhen''s appearance is more feminine, Tian Yongwang is a sturdy, big man. At one stop in the weapons store, Li Yanqian also thinks that he has the effect of "guarding one side".


    "The weapon shop only accepts the payment method of collecting points card, you just follow this introduction to introduce to customers."


    Fu Ying took out two printed booklets. The booklets contained the names, pictures and introductions of all the weapons in their shop. It took her a day to make them.


    Only accept the payment method of collection cards, one is to sell only to survivors in the camp, and the other is to prevent someone from hoarding a large number of weapons in private. Even if it is cold weapons, the weapons store is also a limited purchase rule.


    "Good manager."


    Tian Yongwang and Ma Fandong took the booklet, and then both of them stared at the same time.


    A watermelon knife that can cut watermelon, bone, wood, stones and other hard objects. It weighs about 150 grams and costs 2,000.


    Pharaoh''s dagger customized by the knifemaker, the fighter in the dagger, weighs about 100 grams, and the price is 8,000.


    Ice and fire short knife, suitable for women, small and exquisite, each style is unique in the world, and has a first-class self-cleaning effect. It is not easy to contaminate all liquids. The weight is about 130 grams, and the price is 10,000...


    "Are these introductions serious?"


    Will it be too exaggerated...Tian Yongwang asked a little entangled.


    He is an honest person. In this introduction, he is a fighter plane, and he is unique in the world. With that weight, he has already begun to doubt whether the weapon shop is going to sell it falsely.


    And Ma Fandong¡¯s surprise is because the pictures next to him are really amazing! Needless to say, the watermelon knife, he had seen Li Yanqi sell it once when he was in Gaoze City, and he had never seen many other knives before.


    Ma Fandong pulled Tian Yongwang: "Brother Tian, ??didn''t your Bai Zhen buy a folding shield? Have you seen the campmaster made false propaganda?"


    Tian Yongwang did not go to see the weapons that Li Yanxian sold that day in Gaoze City, but he knew the folding shield. Thinking of the unparalleled functionality of the shield, he believed that the introduction of these weapons might not be too exaggerated.


    After Li Yanqian put every weapon on the shelf, Tian Yongwang and Ma Fandong couldn''t move their eyes even more. These weapons turned out to be brand new! And they all look very beautiful.


    "Each weapon for display is bound with a special chain to prevent it from being snatched or injured. The temporary small warehouse at the back uses a combination lock, and some weapon inventory will be placed inside. Here you are."


    Li Yanxian explained to the two.


    "Campmaster Li and the store manager don''t worry, we will definitely help manage this weapon shop!"


    Ma Fandong said excitedly, he did not expect that he could also find a job in the Qingshi camp, and it is still his favorite job, and now he can''t wait to sell these weapons to everyone immediately.


    "Well, the weapons store is not the opposite material store. You don''t have to worry about the problem of no customers patronizing or customers not buying, just let the flow go."


    Fu Ying also reminded the two of them. These weapons, ranging from a few thousand crystal nuclei to as many as tens of thousands of crystal nuclei, are not something anyone can afford for a while.


    "Manager Fu, we all understand."


    Customers will introduce them seriously if they don¡¯t buy it, Tian Yongwang replied.


    On the first day of the weapon store¡¯s opening, there were not many people waiting to come and want to buy weapons, and even the line was lined up outside, and the store was filled with surprises and admirations from everyone, just seeing those After the price, many people were silent.


    Although these weapons are good one by one, they can¡¯t afford it!


    "What''s wrong, brother, why did you come out without buying it?"


    A man still waiting in line asked a man with a pity-faced face.


    "Don''t say anything, go back and collect crystal cores!"


    The man replied.


    "I like that ice and fire knife so much, but it costs ten thousand, my God!"


    The two girls also came out twittering. The patterns of each of the ice and fire knives are different, the complicated carvings and smooth shapes, and the characteristics of not leaving a drop of water even if they are soaked in water, make many women They all wanted it.


    Even many men think it is a great knife.


    There are four men who walked out together, but they are not just discussing the content of the knife.


    "Where did Li Yanqian get this weapon? And there are so many more."


    A man with a hook nose said.


    "I also find it strange that even if those knives have been blessed by her abilities, they are not so light, right?"


    The other men with very short heads lowered their voices and said to several people.


    "Should we go back and report this matter first?"


    asked the thinner man.


    "No, someone will come here to join us in the past two days, we just wait, it''s too dangerous to run between the two camps."


    The eagle-hook nose man immediately vetoed it.


    "Yes, we are still here to collect more information for Mayor Xie, otherwise we will be sent out to kill the zombies and dig crystal nuclei."


    The short man took a breath of the food in the air. These days, in the Qingshi camp, they can live much better than in the main camp. At least this day, three meals can be solved with crystal nuclei.


    "If you have a crystal core or save some flowers, we can stock up more and go back and sell it at a higher price, making a difference..."


    A few men continued to walk forward, and gradually disappeared...


    The newspaper where everything affects Cheng He has added an intelligence officer who is younger than He Yong-Su Xiaoyun.


    Originally, Su Xiaoyun was with her brother Su Haoqiang, both in Jiang Letian¡¯s Polar Shadow team, but when everyone was on the mission, she was so boring, she accidentally met He Yong, and begged He Yong to ask him to help. Introduce yourself to Li Yanqi.


    He Yong had no choice but to ask Wanshixing two people. It happened that Wanshixing also wanted to recruit new people, and he also had some impressions of Su Xiaoyun, so she let her stay in the newspaper first.


    "I remember that this little girl was not nearly caught in a shanty town back then..."


    As soon as Cheng He spoke, Wan Shixing covered his mouth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： Newcomer to the newspaper

    Chapter 415 Newcomer to the newspaper


    "You keep your voice down. Although the girl hasn''t suffered that kind of harm, what if she leaves any psychological shadows?"


    Wanshixing blamed.


    At that time, Su Xiaoyun was almost insulted in the shanty town, he also knew it, so it was inevitable that he felt a little more pity for this little girl, so he simply let her stay first.


    But he still needs to talk to Li Yanqian about this matter.


    "Don''t worry about me, I''m already fine."


    Unexpectedly, a crisp voice suddenly came from behind the two of them, and the thin Su Xiaoyun was standing behind them, with sincere and relieved smiles all over her face.


    "Ahem, you''re fine, just fine, it''s not a big deal at all, haha!"


    Instead, I feel uncomfortable.


    "Really, uncle, the campmaster and sister Xiaoqing have told me that the chastity and reputation of girls are important, but they are not important at all in front of their lives and their families, and the victim is not wrong. Why should I feel What a shame?"


    Su Xiaoyun said, Wanshixing and Chenghe were petrified on the spot.


    "Xiao Yun is right. Some girls care too much about this. In many cases of my dad, there are often things I don''t understand. Why do girls commit suicide after being hurt? In my opinion, they were bitten by a dog. The meat hurts more than that."


    He Yong did not know when he came over. He was taken by He Zirui to watch various social news since he was a child, but he never understood why society is harsh on women, and women are more harsh on themselves.


    Get out of the haze, is it not fragrant to live well? They are obviously not the ones who made the mistake...


    "Ah... that... what you said is absolutely right!"


    Wanshixing didn¡¯t know why Su Xiaoyun called her uncle, but Li Xiaoqing and the others were her sisters, but facing such a clever girl, he just wanted to get rid of this topic.


    "It would be nice if everyone thought like you did, but most of the time people are yelling themselves."


    Cheng He said that what the two children said was right, and many adults may not have such awareness.


    "Xiao Yun, you will follow me to give a report today. It is best to prepare in advance, it depends on your performance."


    Wanshixing continued to change the subject. Sure enough, when Su Xiaoyun heard that she could meet Li Yanqian, her attention was immediately turned away: "I will behave well!"


    Behave well, for yourself, and for the camp leader who gave her gentle redemption that day...


    Li Yanxian obviously did not expect that the new intelligence officer that Wanshixing said was going to be Su Xiaoyun, but although the things she inquired were a bit cumbersome, there were still a few things that made a few people pay attention to it.


    "Xiao Yun said... Someone bought a lot of food with crystal cores?"


    Li Yanzhen looked at Su Xiaoyun appreciatively. Although this little girl is not very old, she has a clear logic and knows what she is doing. The intelligence department is prosperous and declining. Maybe it is a good choice for Su Xiaoyun to join.


    "Yes, I have confirmed with Sister Dan Dan in the store, it''s just these few days, there are a few men who always buy a lot of food in large and small bags, and they use crystal nuclei."


    Su Xiaoyun saw that Li Yanqian was interested in what she had inquired, and immediately replied.


    "I wonder if Xiaoyun did you see these people?"


    Luo Shiyu snapped a click on the computer, and then turned the screen around.


    Su Xiaoyun stepped forward to take a closer look, and then confirmed: "I saw a few of them, one tall, one short, one thin, and a bearded man."


    "Okay, thank you."


    Luo Shiyu smiled.


    "Does it look quite recognizable?"


    Fuying looked at those people, Su Xiaoyun''s memory is also very good.


    "Xiao Yun, you are welcome to join the newspaper office. You can work in the camp in the future, but it is best to be with He Yong and pay attention to your own safety. This is a self-defense weapon for you."


    Li Yanxian took out a delicate dagger and handed it to Su Xiaoyun.


    "This is?!"


    Su Xiaoyun surprisedly holding the dagger in her hand, this is the pharaoh''s dagger sold in the camp weapon shop!


    He Yong also looked enviously. Who said Xiaoyun had bad luck? Isn¡¯t this little girl very lucky?


    "Thank you campmaster!"


    Su Xiaoyun happily held the dagger in her hand, she must let her brother teach her some self-defense tactics when she goes back.


    "Just call me Yanqian sister."


    Li Yanzhen thought of Yu Jingzhu. She hoped that these two girls could spend their time in the camp safely. Not only these two girls, but also the children in the camp, she would take care of them.


    Su Xiaoyun left with excitement and emotion. Li Yanqian put aside her smile: "Captain Liu, please find a few reliable people to stare at them. They are most likely from the main camp."


    "Okay, I will let someone do it."


    Liu Haoguang has become the number one person in the security team. Under the leadership of him and Jin Shan, the entire security team is now gradually increasing in size. Finding a few people to stare at these people is not a difficult task.


    "It seems that some rules and regulations in the camp should also be changed."


    Li Yanzhen said, the food in the cafeteria can¡¯t be stocked, just stock the store¡¯s supplies?


    "I will also let Dandan and Zhao Tong pay attention to them in the future."


    Fuying usually follows everyone out to kill zombies, or is busy with the job of the store manager of the three stores, she really didn''t notice this detail.


    "This is simple. In the future, the store can only accept payment by the collection card. If you want to buy extra materials, the remaining points in the collection card must be greater than 1,000 points. It is user-friendly and convenient."


    Luo Shiyu quickly gave advice.


    Li Yanxian nodded: "The first point is the same as I thought."


    "The key lies in the four people."


    Fu Tingyu said that they all knew that the four of them must have problems, but there was no evidence.


    "Just treat it as...follow the vine."


    Li Yanzhen is not in a hurry, she is only curious about the other party''s purpose.


    "That''s right, anyway, don''t worry, our plan to go out to kill zombies tomorrow hasn''t changed, right?"


    Fuying stretched her waist. Generally, if she wants to go out to kill zombies the next day, she will adjust her state in advance, although this adjustment means eating well and sleeping well.


    "Of course it will not change. There will be nothing in the camp tomorrow. Zheng Kai and other electricians will build charging piles again. Let''s go out together for a day."


    Li Yanzhen decided to say.


    Since she has collected a lot of electric cars in Gaoze City and along the way, and now she plans to sell them in car dealers, and the charging piles for electric cars are to be newly built, Zheng Kai and the others can¡¯t go out and build a stronghold. So they plan to take this opportunity to improve their level.


    "Great, so maybe Fu Ying will be able to advance right away!"


    Gu Yao said happily.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Disabled

    Chapter 416 Disability


    "Is this woman so lazy, can I still advance?"


    Xiao Yujia said that she jumped from the table into Li Yanxian''s arms, frowning her fluffy brows.


    "Fu Ying is not lazy, she insists on using up her abilities every day, and when she rests before, she will go outside with Luo Shiyu to kill some zombies and come back."


    Li Yanxian is communicating with Xiao Yu Jia with consciousness.


    Since Fu Tingyu joined the team, Fu Ying¡¯s death pattern has not reappeared. Although she has been busy recently, she has always seen Fu Ying¡¯s efforts.


    In addition, she has also recently saved Fu Ying some high-level gold crystal nuclei, and it is reasonable for Fu Ying to be promoted.


    "What''s so great about that, who can kill zombies."


    Kobane''s tone became arrogant again.


    "You can?"


    Li Yanxian asked with great interest, she only knew that Xiao Yu Jia could become the appearance of Yu Jia divine beast.


    "No, I want to kill the zombies. Maybe it''s better than yours Fu Tingyu."


    Kobane Ka said disdainfully.


    Li Yanqi''s black thread, what is her Fu Tingyu? Is that obviously Fu Ying''s?


    But she still replied: "I haven''t seen you kill a zombie, you probably think of killing a zombie too simply."


    "That''s because I kill zombies and I can''t advance like you, and why should I kill zombies?"


    asked Kazuka doubtfully, as a little bird, zombies have no grievances with it. In this world, whether zombies dominate or humans are kings, in fact, it has nothing to do with it.


    "Yes, yes, Kazuka is omnipotent and can do everything. It''s time for dinner. You should think about what you want to eat today."


    Li Yanxian is not too obsessed with this matter, Xiao Yu Jia has already helped them a lot. In her eyes, Xiao Yu Jia is a favorite of God, and it should be kept like this.


    "I want to eat¡­"


    As soon as he heard the food, Kazuka immediately started to think seriously...


    As usual, a few people called Gao Yuan and Tang Deyu who had closed the doors of the gourmet restaurant when they returned to the villa together.


    "I thought that our gourmet restaurant would also recruit a cashier. Many people who came back late from outside couldn''t buy bento."


    Gao Yuan and Tang Deyu said as they walked along.


    "This is also sooner or later. I will arrange the recruitment tomorrow."


    Zhou Feng said, if you just sit in front of the cash register, you will actually not have access to the back kitchen. They only need to simply remodel the back kitchen.


    "Actually, I have a suitable candidate here, but I don¡¯t know if she agrees or not."


    Li Xiaoqing suddenly said.


    It turns out that there was a water system ability player in Yangliu''s team. Unfortunately, when he went out to kill the zombies, he was cut off by the gold zombie''s left leg.


    When he was sent to the camp hospital, he was dying. Thanks to the complete facilities of the hospital and the superb healing ability of Li Xiaoqing, it was possible to save the life of the supernatural person named Miye, just that leg... I''m afraid there is no way in this life.


    After hearing this, a few people couldn''t help but sympathize a little. If it was a broken arm, it would be okay to say, but if a whole leg was broken, maybe there would be no way to go out to kill zombies in the future.


    "I have no opinion, let Xia Xueer ask Yang Liu and the others tomorrow."


    Li Yanxian sighed and replied, she still remembers the tall girl named Miye, who was quick and loves to laugh...


    Although the number of people returning from injuries outside the camp every day is gradually decreasing, there are still many. Those who can survive are lucky, but if the wound is disabled, it is an unfortunate beginning.


    "good."


    Zhou Feng also had no objection. If it was someone Li Yanqian knew, some things would have been explained a lot, and it would not be a big problem for them.


    The dinner of a group of people is naturally rich. The high walls of the villa are quiet, but after the thick blackout curtains and silent doors and windows, a dozen people in the house sit together in a lively and extraordinary manner.


    Li Yanqi put on the table full of sumptuous dishes. There are several girls'' favorite Gong Bao shrimp balls, pork belly chicken, pumpkin baked sirloin, etc. There are also men¡¯s favorite Maoxuewang, five-flavored goose, braised elbow with soy sauce, etc. .


    Little feather Jia is a bird who has exclusive access to ten pieces of French lamb chops and braised rabbit thighs. If he can¡¯t talk with Li Yanqian again, the speed of light is resolved.


    "Can Kazuya really transform into a beast?"


    Xie Qisheng ate and chatted with everyone.


    "Really, we have seen it in Gaoze City, um... there is a whole room as big!"


    Gu Yao described it.


    "Then no wonder it can eat so much."


    Xie Qisheng looked at Xiao Yu Jia who occupied another whole table and said, in order to satisfy Xiao Yu Jia''s large appetite, there is a large dining table next to their table, of course it is Xiao Yu Jia''s table alone.


    "Is it so great that I can fly? I must not fly, hahaha!"


    Fu Ying grinned.


    "You can''t fly, your whole family can''t move!"


    Koba tore a lamb chop in protest.


    "Otherwise, find an empty place tomorrow, and let Kabane transform to show us? I''m also curious."


    Fu Ying said.


    "You make me change and I will change? This beast doesn''t want face, I don''t!"


    Xiao Yu Jia turned her head and rolled her eyes to Fu Ying.


    Li Yanxian couldn''t help laughing while translating on the side. It was too difficult to imitate Xiao Yu Jia''s tone. She only felt that she had become a tsundere kindergarten girl.


    "Tomorrow, I will go with you, sometimes Hao is there on the Corps."


    Fu Tingyu said that he is not too relieved to let everyone go out alone. According to observations these days, the outside world is getting more and more dangerous.


    "Also, we will go out on our own, so we don''t need to dig crystal nuclei."


    Li Yanxian suddenly looked forward to it. She hated it the most about digging crystal nuclei under the scorching sun in order to cover people''s eyes.


    On the second day, Xia Xueer rushed to the camp hospital immediately after learning about the Yangliu team from Zhou Feng.


    In the camp hospital, Yangliu was still with Miye who was silent on the hospital bed, and there were many people in the Yangliu team in the ward.


    "Captain, you don''t have to worry about me, I''m fine here by myself."


    Even though it has only been two days, Yoneha¡¯s eye sockets have sunk deep, looking very haggard.


    "It¡¯s not for you. It just so happens that everyone takes the time to rest."


    Yangliu comforted, now Miha''s body has stabilized, but she is still too worried that Miha will think too much here alone, so she has not received any tasks for two days.


    "Captain, the surname Han just now... brought us this."


    Zhu Juanli nervously took out a stack of canteen tickets. She knew that Yang Liu would probably scold her, but then Han Chenbin threw a stack of meal tickets and ran away. She felt that it would be a pity to throw away such precious meal tickets.


    "Take it, I will pay him back in the future."


    Unexpectedly, Yang Liu took it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： trouble

    Chapter 417 Trouble


    "Captain, you don''t have to do it for me..."


    Miye lowered her head again in reproach. There were more than two hundred people in the team who wanted to eat. Although their points and materials are now enough, she knows that Yangliu has been working hard to accumulate points for everyone in the team.


    "Don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s not for you. I just think that when we are too old to kill zombies in the future, we can live with the points we saved when we were young."


    Yang Liu smiled.


    She believes that the future of the Qingshi camp is promising, so she must take advantage of the present to consider everyone¡¯s future. And Miye is not the first teammate to be injured and can no longer kill zombies. She has decided to do her best to raise Miye. .


    So now, every crystal core, every meal ticket, she has seen extremely precious.


    "Sorry, I was the one who dragged down the team."


    Miye suddenly hated the zombie a little, so why don''t you solve it with one blow?


    A group of people were preparing to comfort Miye, but they heard the door of the ward rang.


    Xia Xueer looked inside the door, behind her there was a brand-new wheelchair.


    "You are¡­"


    Luo Wenjun still remembered that this seemed to be the person under Zhang Peng.


    "It¡¯s been a long time. I¡¯m Xia Xueer. Today, the camp leader and Section Chief Zhou asked me to come."


    Xia Xueer saw Miye on the hospital bed and smiled friendly.


    Everyone was a little surprised, why did the campmaster let her come?


    After Xia Xueer explained her intention, everyone was not only surprised, but shocked and moved.


    "Yoneha, are you willing?"


    Yang Liu looked at Mi Ye with an unbelievable expression. She did not expect Li Yanqian to have such kindness.


    "Yes! I do!"


    Miye shed tears. The wheelchair just made her feel very dazzling, but now, she just wants to cry.


    She is no longer a useless person, and she can continue to support herself!


    "It''s okay to be willing, I usually work next to a gourmet restaurant, you can call me if you need help."


    Xia Xueer said sincerely that Qingshi Camp always treats everyone with kindness, and she also wants to convey her kindness to others.


    Moreover, girls should help each other!


    "Thank you, and thank you campmaster for me."


    Miye said, and the Dean Li who saved her life, it must be she who told Li Yanqian of her situation.


    "Yoneha, great!"


    Many of the girls in the ward have red eyes, and Xia Xueer also smiled and silently retreated.


    She looked at the hot land outside. The camp leader and them are really nice. May God bless them to stay safe and trouble-free...


    However, Li Yanqian and his party at this time obviously encountered a wave of disasters.


    They planned to kill the zombies near the city, but before they reached their destination, they were blocked by a group of running zombies.


    There are nearly 10,000 zombies, which is very dangerous for a team with only a dozen people, because they have no time to do any defense or roadblocks to buffer.


    Li Yanzhen decisively led a group of people into the building on the right.


    Running high and panting: "This building is too high, right? How many floors are there?"


    "It seems that you haven''t done physical training for a while. We only got to the 12th floor and you just can''t stand it?"


    Xie Qisheng said.


    "A total of 16 floors, we should be glad that there are no zombies in the way."


    Li Yanxian knew that there were zombies in some rooms, but there were still a large group of zombies chasing after them, and they couldn''t take care of them at all.


    This building looks like a small commercial building with a barber shop, a dental clinic, a clothing store, and some shops selling snacks, etc.


    Everyone made roadblocks as they ran up, just to block the way of some zombies.


    Li Yanzhen controls all the objects that can be controlled to block in the corridor. Gao Yuan also uses vines to make many simple vine nets to buy more time for everyone.


    Finally, Fu Ying opened the door on the top floor with a gold-type power, and the group ran to a fairly empty roof top.


    "How about? Do you want to find a way to get out of here?"


    Liu Haoguang looked around and found that this building was the shorter one among the surrounding buildings, and it was still difficult to get to the opposite side.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s really impossible, isn''t there still a plane there? Let''s just fly away."


    Gao Yuan feels that everyone does not need to be afraid, every time they have a way to get out.


    "no."


    Fu Tingyu finished speaking, and laid a power grid at the entrance of the top floor, hoping that this power grid can electrocute some zombies.


    "why?"


    Gao Yuan asked again.


    "Because only one of us can fly a helicopter..."


    Zhang Tao answered the obvious question.


    Gao Yuan was stunned, he seemed to have indeed ignored this question.


    "There are still many zombies that haven''t come up. I think we can fight."


    Zhanhao looked down. Although the zombies were running fast but in disorder, plus the roadblocks they just set up, there shouldn''t be so many zombies swarming them around.


    Li Yanzhen saw that everyone was in favor of killing zombies here, and he simply agreed.


    It is not yet on the edge of the city. Except for these 10,000 zombies, there are not many zombies in the surrounding area, and everyone''s abnormal energy is still sufficient.


    Zhang Tao and Xie Qisheng, both of the soil family, have already started building a stone wall not far from the entrance of the rooftop. At this time, a small number of zombies rushed out, all of them were killed under Fu Tingyu''s power grid.


    "We can resist for a while at the entrance, so let Zhang Tao and the others be at ease as a defensive wall."


    Li Yanxian said.


    There are not many zombies coming up right now, and the short defensive wall cannot be underestimated. It can often play an important role when there are many zombies.


    Everyone nodded, and followed Li Yanqian to protect Zhang Tao and Xie Qisheng.


    A burst of silver and metal light flashed, dozens of zombies fell again at the entrance, and hundreds of corpses who had been electrocuted just now blocked the entrance. Li Yan didn¡¯t even clean it up, and continued to fight. Everyone killed the zombies that crawled out from behind.


    "Go back! It''s dangerous!"


    After Li Yanxian suddenly reminded, those more and more zombies were suddenly dispersed by a burst of vigor, but at this time everyone had dispersed to both sides.


    "This is just left to me to deal with."


    Zhanhao watched the fourth-level wind type zombie eagerly. He and Zhou Feng were both fire-type abilities, and did not dare to use abilities at the entrance. If the corridor was on fire, it would be troublesome to cause a fire.


    "I don''t know where these zombies came from. If we don''t come, will we run towards our camp?"


    Fu Ying¡¯s Miao knife has been replaced by the Golden Light Longsword purchased in the weapon store. This sword is lighter than the original Miao knife, and cuts iron like mud. Although it is more expensive, it needs 30,000 crystal nuclei. , But Li Yanqi still provided one for everyone in the team who was accustomed to using long knives.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： 100,000 zombies

    Chapter 418 One Hundred Thousand Zombies


    "It''s very possible, it wasn''t there when we came out last time."


    Gu Yao pierced the head of a zombie with a water arrow.


    "It may be a zombie outside Qingling County."


    may also be a zombie for the plot... Li Yanqian thought.


    "It seems that in the future, the team members should pay more attention to this side."


    Fu Tingyu said.


    Beyond the screen, only one side of the light curtain in Gan Xingzhou¡¯s scientific research room was still on.


    A pair of off-white pointed high heels appeared in the darkness. The owner of the high heels was dressed in a decent professional suit with delicate hair tied behind his head, but the face was extremely cold.


    "In the future? I''ll see if you have any future this time."


    Liang Mengjia jumped his hands and entered a long string of passwords on the light curtain.


    The command log was opened with a "di" sound, and a nearly sick smile appeared on Liang Mengjia''s face. She quickly added a 0 to a data in the log, and then left the office with satisfaction.


    She said why Gan Xingzhou didn¡¯t contact her recently, because he also went to that world...


    However, most of Gan Lin¡¯s people probably couldn''t think of it. This is obviously not Gan Lin''s internal, but it can also modify the data of the TV series. It is also because she paid more attention when she came here before to meet Gan Xingzhou.


    If the protagonists of "Apocalypse Duo" that hundreds of millions of viewers are chasing now go offline, those people will surely be infamous...


    She has never looked forward to the next plot of this drama so much.


    In the apocalyptic world, the scorching sun is still scorching the earth and everything. On the roof of a 16-story building, the sweat on both sides of Li Yanqi¡¯s cheeks has never gone down, even if she has already placed this battle area. Awning.


    "There are half of the zombies left."


    Li Yanxian said to everyone.


    "Why don''t we take out the guns in your backpack for use?"


    Gao Yuan felt his completely sweaty back, and it was too hot on the rooftop.


    "No one of us knows how to use it, and Zhanhao only knows how to use a gun."


    After Luo Shiyu reminded him, Gao Yuan only felt that it was getting hotter...


    A burst of strong electric light passed by, and Fu Tingyu held a thunder sword and chopped down a row of zombies that had crawled in front of everyone, and many zombies had accumulated in the two defensive walls.


    Everyone actually has a lot of abilities, and there is no big problem with physical strength. It¡¯s just that the top of the roof is too hot, and Gu Yao dare not use ice abilities anymore. At this temperature, although she can condense ice thorns, But relatively speaking, the power consumption will be greater.


    A wooden house appeared behind everyone.


    "Those who can''t stand it, go in and rest for a few minutes. Let''s take turns."


    Li Yanxian said that there are more than a dozen stories high here, and the speed of zombies coming up is not very fast. It might be better if you take turns to rest.


    "You are so smart!"


    Xiao Yu Jia was the first to jump into the wooden house. Her feathers were very thick. Even if she didn''t kill the zombies, it was hotter than others. When everyone killed the zombies, she had eaten more than a dozen ice creams.


    "careful."


    Fu Tingyu, who had been paying attention to everyone''s safety, used lightning to split a mutant zombie that suddenly jumped behind Li Yanqian into two.


    "Thanks."


    Li Yanqian looked at Fu Tingyu who stood in front of him, and he felt a good feeling of having teammates in his heart.


    "Xiaoying, you go in and take a rest."


    Luo Shiyu said suddenly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Fuying still wanted to hold on for a while, not because she had no abilities, but at this critical moment, she actually felt a strong sense of wanting to advance.


    "Go ahead and rest assured that we are outside."


    Li Yanzhen took out the wooden house to allow Fu Ying to enter at any time, but she didn''t expect that she would be promoted so soon.


    "Well, you guys be careful."


    Fuying has always listened to Li Yanqian''s words the most, and obediently walked into the wooden house.


    Everyone was relieved now. There were already two two-person tornadoes beside Luo Shiyu, and at this time, the zombies that ran up in front of him whizzed and attacked!


    More than two hundred zombies were involved in the tornado, and the wind quickly rotated into the air outside the rooftop, and then all the zombies inside smashed into the ground in free fall!


    Gao Yuan also learned from Luo Shiyu and **** the zombies before throwing them down. Anyway, even if they weren¡¯t broken into pieces, most of them would no longer have the ability to walk, and the zombies that fell to death would have their crystal cores recovered by Jia Xiaoyu. .


    Several people cooperated and gradually became more comfortable. Just as Li Yanqian was about to take a break, the alarm bell suddenly rose in her mind.


    Xiao Yujia¡¯s voice also came over: "Yan, Yan Qiao, am I fainted by the heat? Why are there so many zombies around us suddenly?"


    "Do you feel it too?"


    Li Yanqian''s face was pale.


    what''s the situation? ! Now within the range that she can perceive, there are so many densely packed zombies? !


    "Are we both dizzy?"


    Even Xiao Yu Jia feels unbelievable. See you in a long time!


    "No, I am afraid it is...really."


    Li Yanzheng murmured.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Fu Tingyu and the others noticed that Li Yanqian''s whole body was frozen in place, and every time at this time, everyone''s hearts suddenly shook.


    Sure enough, when a few people knew that there were at least 50,000 zombies coming towards them, they were at a loss for the first time.


    "Yanqi, you mean suddenly?"


    Luo Shiyu couldn''t help frowning. The zombies appeared gradually, how could they suddenly appear?


    "Well, yes, I don''t know why neither I nor Kabane had noticed just now."


    Li Yanzhen clenched his fists.


    So many zombies suddenly appeared, are they outsiders? Why are they doing this?


    She is determined to earnestly survive in this world, including everyone in it, who is living with all their hearts, who did this? !


    Is it Liang Mengjia?


    In a flash of thoughts, she kept following others behind her in the last life, but she rarely encountered abnormal situations like this, but now...because she is living here too smoothly, so some people are jealous. NS?


    Is she so jealous that she doesn¡¯t even want Fei Yue¡¯s interests?


    "Yes, there are still 90,000 zombies!"


    Kobane''s voice came and interrupted her thoughts.


    A dozen people against 100,000 zombies?


    Li Yanxian has determined that someone outside is making a ghost.


    But... she must not die here, let alone lead everyone to die here, including everyone around her, she must take a look at that person!


    "There is nothing scientific and unscientific about zombies, maybe it is the zombies brought out by someone running around, but what should we do now..."


    Gao Yuan looked at everyone with a sad face.


    "How about we leave in two planes? Anyway, there shouldn''t be much difference between flying a plane and driving a car, right?"


    Gu Yao said while killing the overturned zombies.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： Emergencies

    Chapter 419 Sudden Situation


    "No, the control of the airplane is not easy, and there are many tall buildings around here."


    Fu Tingyu walked to the edge of the rooftop and looked into the distance. Li Yanxian was right. He had already seen the blackness in the distance.


    Such a large-scale corpse tide, if the plane accidentally falls down, the consequences can be imagined.


    Seeing that everyone was thinking of a way, Zhanhao asked Li Yanqian for a revolving gun, and shot at the zombies coming from the entrance of the roof.


    Can now kill one more.


    "Otherwise, let''s go in two batches, let the leader Fu send away a few people first, and wait here for the rest?"


    Liu Haoguang suggested.


    "You can only do this first, you take Fu Ying with you first, and Gu Yao will follow."


    Li Yanxian said as he quickly took out a helicopter. At this time, the cry of the zombie tide had been deafening.


    The faces of several people turned pale.


    In the vast sea of ??corpses, only a few of them stood on the top of the building, and there was the sound of Zhanhao hitting a zombie and falling down in her ears... Gu Yao felt helpless for the first time.


    Everyone understands that if Fu Tingyu takes away a few people first, what will the remaining people face?


    ¡¾Damn it, it''s time to test humanity, who will get on the plane first? ¡¿


    ¡¾Woohoooo, is it destined to be sacrificed by teammates? ¡¿


    ¡¾Too difficult, I can feel despair when I look at the screen. ¡¿


    [None of you feel that this is not right? Both Yankee and Xiaoyu Jia said that this was a zombie that appeared suddenly. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is it the setting of the program group? But also to leave a way for others to survive, right? ¡¿


    "Yes, I won''t leave."


    Gu Yao stopped Li Yanqian, although she knew the decision was silly.


    A few people stood quietly on the rooftop. No one chose to get on the plane first. Even Gao Yuan, who had been yelling and afraid, looked down with a sigh.


    Li Yanxian was a little anxious. The time is urgent every second, but no matter how she persuades, no one wants to go to the helicopter.


    "With the heat weapon, maybe we can fight another one."


    Luo Shiyu smiled bitterly, did they underestimate the danger of the end times?


    "Yes, put the helicopter away."


    Fu Tingyu said, then turned and walked into the wooden house behind him.


    Obane Ka was lifted out mercilessly.


    Looking at one person, one bird, Li Yanqian''s mind suddenly flashed. Could it be that he was thinking...


    Fu Tingyu put the big slap Xiao Yu Jia in her palm: "Become Yu Jia, take us away."


    Kobane frowned, with an expression of rejection.


    "Obane Ka, you can do it, right?"


    Li Yanxian ran up, Luo Shiyu and the others had never seen Xiao Yu Jia after her transformation, but several of them had seen it!


    If it¡¯s that size, it¡¯s not a problem to take them with you!


    Seeing that Li Yanxian had said so, Xiao Yu Jia said in sorrow: "It can be okay... But after all, people are sacred beasts..."


    "Are you afraid that you won''t be able to fly?"


    Li Yanxiu asked suspiciously. With Xiao Yujia¡¯s virtue, she felt that this situation was entirely possible.


    Obane Ka: "..."


    It does not have any memory of flying. Even if it became Yu Jia last time, it was just curled up in the room.


    Gu Yao reacted, why did they forget Xiao Yu Jia!


    "Obane Ka, or you give it a try? If you can''t fly, we won''t force you."


    Gu Yao said in an imploring tone.


    Obane Ka is now their only hope.


    "Hey, if you don¡¯t say anything, I don¡¯t know what Kobane will do in the future, such a precious beast, if you keep hungry..."


    Luo Shiyu pretended to sigh.


    "Okay! I can change to me. If I bring you to the zombie den, don''t blame me..."


    Ya Kobane mumbled and jumped down from Fu Tingyu''s hands.


    The gorgeous fiery red tail feathers appeared in front of Luo Shiyu, Liu Haoguang and others for the first time, and the gold at the tips of the strong claws also shone with noble light.


    Xie Qisheng looked up in surprise, and met a pair of impatient eyes.


    He finally understands why Koba Ka-neng ate so much at once.


    Zhanhao also stopped shooting, and Zhou Feng and others looked at the suddenly transformed Xiao Yu Jia in surprise.


    Yu Jia''s body is huge upright. The last time Li Yanqi and a few people saw it, it was probably because of the height of the room. It was lying prone on the ground. When you really saw Yu Jia standing upright, her The heart was beating pounding, and he couldn''t help but pounce on the fiery red in front of him.


    is because...so handsome...


    But she also knew that it was not the time when she became a nympho, and they still don¡¯t know if Kobane can fly.


    "This is too powerful, it turns out that Kazue Kobane is a real beast..."


    Gao Yuan exclaimed. Looking at Yu Jia like this, he always felt that he had offended him before. Just this body shape gave people a feeling of not being angry or prestigious.


    "I still think... incredible."


    The sense of disharmony in Zhou Feng''s heart is coming again. Are the animals in ancient legends real in this world?


    But the situation is urgent. Countless zombies have arrived and started swarming into the building. Everyone feels that the rooftop has even begun to shake.


    "I feel this building is going to collapse."


    Liu Haoguang said.


    "There''s no time to try, everyone go up first!"


    Li Yanxian said that she believes that Xiao Yu Jia, if it is not possible, she will use her spiritual shield to protect everyone.


    Yuka also knew that the situation was urgent, and tried to stretch her wings.


    The strong wings are full of wings, and can even cover the scorching sun on your head.


    At this time, Fu Tingyu also walked out of the wooden house with Fu Ying on his back. Yu Jia slightly leaned over and let everyone climb on its back.


    Gao Yuan condensed a series of vines and fixed them to Yu Jia''s back, so that everyone could have a place to hold on to, while Zhan Hao held the vines with one hand, and shot at the pile of zombies that had climbed up with one hand.


    Luo Shiyu also threw a few typhoon balls, rushing the newly climbed zombies downstairs.


    "I...I really don''t guarantee it, so you guys are mentally prepared."


    Yuka uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, there is also my mental abilities, you can use it boldly."


    Li Yanqian patted Fear Jia on the back to show comfort.


    Yuga walked towards the edge of the roof step by step, and then completely stretched her wings, and screamed for the sky a few times.


    "Kobane Ka, I won''t say you eat too much in the future, I will give you all of my share, please be steady~"


    exclaimed nervously.


    "Kay Kobane must be able to do it, come on~"


    Gu Yao poked Gao Yuan, so don¡¯t put pressure on Xiao Yu Jia at this time.


    Wow~


    Yu Jia flapped her wings a few times, and suddenly flew out of the rooftop.


    Li Yanzheng looked at the scene ahead nervously, and the anxiety in his heart became bigger and bigger, and Xiao Yu Jia was leading them down!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： Yu Jia Feixiang

    Chapter 420 Yu Jia is flying


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh...how to fly, so please teach me!"


    After Yu Jia transformed, it was already a girl''s voice, but at the moment its tone was still that of Xiao Yu Jia.


    "How to fly... just stir your wings to fly and fly upwards!"


    Li Yanzhen is about to cry, she is not a bird, and she doesn¡¯t even know how the bird will fly.


    "Yuka, think about why you fluttered your wings just now! Push the air and fly forward with the reaction force. The feathers of birds are also to reduce air resistance. You can!"


    Luo Shiyu shouted loudly that he could only use his mastery of natural science to become a living horse doctor.


    "Help~~"


    Gao Yuan glanced down, this didn¡¯t matter, he just felt that they would fall into the zombie¡¯s den in the next second, he could even see some zombies were already stepping on the zombies underneath and were about to jump onto Yu Jia¡¯s body. !


    "Think of your braised rabbit meat again."


    Fu Tingyu¡¯s words seemed to have an effect. Can Li Yanqian feel that the fall seems to have stopped? !


    "Push the air, fly forward..."


    Koba Kamo thought, looking at the dazzling sky above her head, she waved her wings a few times with all her strength.


    "Fly, fly, fly, haha!"


    Xie Qisheng exclaimed excitedly.


    rumbling.


    Yujia''s body is large, and its wings are even wider after spreading out. One of its wings traversed the nearby buildings, and the floor instantly collapsed, hitting the zombies below.


    But everyone can''t pay attention to this scene at the moment, because Yu Jia is really flying upward with them!


    "Oh my God, Kobane, you are so awesome."


    Gu Yao didn''t know why, she was so excited at this time that she even laughed out of tears.


    Sounded abruptly, Yu Jia patted his wings again excitedly:


    "Hahaha, I can fly, I can really fly! Ooh!!!"


    It turns out that the feeling of flying is so good.


    "I said you can do it, but can you slow down now?"


    Li Yanxu narrowed her eyes, she was sitting in the forefront. At this time, the howling wind flew past her ears, Yu Jia''s flying speed was still accelerating, and her eyes could not be opened anymore.


    "Excitement! Hahaha! In that case, I will show you how powerful my Yujia divine beast is!"


    Li Yanqian felt that Yu Jia was gradually becoming dualistic. She tried to wrap Yu Jia''s back with her mental powers. Soon everyone was enveloped by Li Yanqian''s mental powers.


    The whistling wind stopped, and there was no dust from the building that Yu Jia had brought up when he flew on his wings. Only then did Fu Tingyu uncover the bed sheet covering Fu Ying, which was also covered by Li Yanqian just now.


    "It''s much better, but I still feel a little dizzy."


    Gao Yuan quickly wiped off the cold sweat from his forehead, and then tightened the vines tightly. Isn¡¯t Kobane taking them on a plane? !


    Boom!


    Even more surprised a few people were still behind, and Yu Jia spouted a large group of flames from her mouth toward the bottom!


    The power of that flame makes Zhan Hao and Zhou Feng, both of the fire system, feel ashamed. I am afraid that it can no longer be measured by level!


    "This is really...like a divine help..."


    Luo Shiyu said.


    Li Yanxian rubbed his temples, Yu Jia kept yelling happily in his mind without stopping for a second.


    "Say, am I very powerful? Oh, oh! I think I¡¯m going to be invincible. These zombies are like little ants and they don¡¯t deserve to even look at me! Look at my cosmic invincible super-spraying flames!!!"


    "Quickly wake up that woman and let her see how good I am. Seeing that she will dare to challenge this monster in the future, hahahahaha..."


    Boom!


    Yujia turned a street into a sea of ??flames, and countless zombies were burned in it.


    "¡­¡­"


    Li Yanzhen is speechless, is Kazuka completely letting her go?


    But... just let it go.


    Li Yanxian told the people behind Yu Jia''s excitement, but Liu Haoguang was shocked and completely speechless.


    "I, I also want to sit for a while!"


    Xie Qisheng said excitedly, is there any regret in this life!


    "So Yu Jia wants to take us to kill all these 100,000 zombies?"


    Luo Shiyu asked.


    "What''s there? Even if it is 200,000, this sacred beast can kill all of them, so you can watch it, hahaha!"


    Koba responded.


    "Then don''t forget to collect the crystal nucleus, and don''t get tired."


    Gao Yuan reminded him intimately.


    "I wonder if we will be seen?"


    Gu Yao asked worriedly.


    "What about seeing it? Who can steal it?"


    Fu Tingyu chuckles.


    "Thanks to Kazuyuki Kobane who saved our lives today, it''s good to have fun."


    Li Yanxian is already at ease, if someone really wants their lives so much, I''m afraid they are about to be mad at this time!


    Outside the various screens, Gan Lin''s employees all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It scared me to death, oh oh, I thought this show was going to end!"


    Cai Anan shrank on her own bench. Her mask had fallen in half, but she had no time to take care of it. After seeing the 90,000 zombies that suddenly appeared inexplicably, she immediately contacted the leaders of the company.


    "Yes, but how come there are so many zombies suddenly? Could it be that Li Yanqian and the others brought it in?"


    Electronic Light and Shadow¡¯s Zheng Weiran was dressed in a pajamas. After relief, he immediately thought of this question. The original order was clearly 10,000 zombies.


    "No, you think about the situation when the zombies appeared just now. They have a clear goal and they are not so close to Li Yanqian. This can only be the same setting as the 10,000 zombies."


    Cai Anan denied.


    "Maybe the person who entered the command slipped and lost an extra 0?"


    Zheng Weiran frowned. If that were the case, then the people in the program department would be out of luck.


    "I don''t know, let''s do this first, I''ll talk to the company tomorrow."


    After Cai Anan and Zheng Weiran greeted them, they hung up the connection of the electronic light and shadow, and she was going to open a bottle of cold drink to be shocked.


    The unknowing audience thought that this setting was meant to inspire Xiaobane Jia, and they were all discussing it enthusiastically on the barrage at the moment.


    ¡¾The protagonist group: We will not go offline so easily! ¡¿


    ¡¾Actually, the most powerful one in this drama is Kazuyoshi Oba. ¡¿


    ¡¾I knew that egg was not easy! ¡¿


    ¡¾Moved the friendship between a few of them, if one person gets on the plane and leaves first, the result will be a tragedy! ¡¿


    [This is the case in general TV dramas. The protagonist leaves in tears, and his relatives and friends leave behind a box lunch. The protagonist bears hatred to fight the villain for 360 rounds, and finally ushered in the final victory... AI TV dramas are really extraordinary! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Yu Jia did his best to burn all the 100,000 zombies. When he found a safe zone and landed, he almost went wrong. Fortunately, Li Yanqi protected everyone and Yu Jia with a spiritual shield, and everyone was safe. Landing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： The reason

    Chapter 421


    After landing, Yu Jia seemed to be severely exhausted and quickly transformed into the original pink bird form.


    "Are you okay? Would you like to sleep?"


    Li Yanqian held up Koba Ka in distress and asked.


    "No... I don''t sleep, give me food, give me food, I have no energy..."


    The voice of Xiaoyu''s Jia Qi Ruoyoushi reached Li Yanqian''s ears, and Li Yanqian was relieved after hearing it.


    "Fu Ying is still in the process of promotion, so let''s take a rest here!"


    Li Yanxian said to everyone.


    Yujia led them to land on an empty golf course. The plastic lawn of the course was still green. There were only a few zombies in it, which was easily solved by everyone.


    "Okay, how many zombies are left over there?"


    Fu Tingyu asked, they are not far from the corpse tide just now.


    "More than 20,000."


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "Then rest here, they may spread out later, we can clean up some more."


    After discussing with everyone, Fu Tingyu walked into the wooden house that had cooled down.


    "It''s obviously only two or three hours, I feel like it''s been a long time."


    Gao Yuan collapsed on the cushion on the floor and said.


    This wooden house is still the one used by a few people to go to Takasawa City. Fuying has been placed in the room inside and continued to fall asleep, while everyone in the living room watched Xiaobane Ka quickly destroying one after another. steak.


    The food in the gourmet shop is actually not cheap. A serving of this kind of upper brain steak probably requires 120 crystal nuclei. Li Yanqian has no distress to redeem 10 servings for Kasumi Kobane, plus 10 servings of his favorite braised rabbit meat.


    "Is it enough? Do you want to come again?"


    Xie Qisheng asked with concern, if it was Yu Jia, who was the big size just now, in fact, these were not too much to eat.


    "Hey, Xiao Xie still has the eyes to see, I haven''t eaten the staple food and dessert yet, these appetizers are not bad."


    Satisfied, Kazuya Kobane swallowed an upper-brain steak. This steak is evenly fat and lean and has chewy muscles. He loves it too much.


    "Everyone, come to lunch, too."


    Li Yanxian said, smelling the scent, she herself was hungry.


    [Visually detect that these people can eat 5,000 crystal nuclei in one meal. Is this the local tyrant? ¡¿


    ¡¾Most people can¡¯t afford to feed Kabane. ¡¿


    ¡¾Good guys show me hungry. ¡¿


    [In the calculation, one meal is 5000 crystal nuclei, three meals are 15 thousand, and one month is...450,000! ¡¿


    ¡¾This play should be renamed: the life of the rich in the end times. ¡¿


    ¡¾Li Yanxian: I am the heroine, did I say anything? Eat whatever you like. ¡¿


    Regarding the question of meal expenses, Li Yanqi did not calculate it, and she also understood that half of it was used to raise Xiao Yu Jia. With her current financial ability, it is completely possible for everyone in the team to spend every day. Eat well and drink well.


    When Li Yanqian opened his backpack, Luo Shiyu also noticed a problem:


    "The crystal nuclei that Kazuya Koba has just collected seem to be the crystal nuclei of ordinary zombies."


    His memory has always been very good, even unforgettable, when Li Yanqian opened the backpack on the rooftop, he once glanced at the contents of the backpack, and remembered the number of mutant crystal nuclei inside.


    Now, Mingming Yujia has burned nearly 70,000 zombies, but the mutant crystal nucleus has hardly changed.


    "In other words, do all the zombies just now mean ordinary zombies? This is outrageous!"


    said Gao Yuan.


    "Could you remember it wrong? How could it be all ordinary zombies?"


    Gu Yao also didn''t believe it.


    "It is true that no mutant zombies attacked us with abilities just now."


    Fu Tingyu said, he is really surprised why these 70,000 zombies were burned so smoothly, are they all ordinary zombies?


    Luo Shiyu nodded and said: "I should remember correctly, but I don''t know where the zombies came from just now."


    Li Yanqi knew that Luo Shiyu was not mistaken. There are only two possibilities for this to happen. Either it is a bug in the instruction design, or someone just modified the quantity and forgot. To modify the distribution ratio of the ability zombies.


    She is more willing to believe the latter.


    Gaoyuan drank a glass of freshly squeezed juice, and said with satisfaction, "This is not a bad thing. It is enough for us to be alive now."


    "Yeah, yeah, don''t think so much, everyone, hurry up and eat!"


    Gu Yao actually had a sense of disobedience in her heart, but she felt that anything could happen in the last days. This incident was only defined by her in the category of "strange things", and she did not doubt the authenticity of this world.


    ...


    "Woo, little Gu Yao is really a little angel, Luo Shiyu and Fu Tingyu are so terrible, if these two people hold on to this matter, we might be finished again."


    In Gan Lin''s planning department office, Zheng Weiran was about to collapse, and now even the audience could see that the nearly 100,000 zombies that appeared behind were bugs, because it was impossible for 100,000 ordinary zombies to appear.


    Fortunately, Gan Yu immediately asked people to remove the hot searches that were about to become popular on major websites. This matter was suppressed, and there was no hot search headline the next morning.


    It¡¯s just the same, Gan Yu was furious, and began to thoroughly investigate the cause of this incident. Everyone in the program department is in danger, because in the original script of the command log, the number of zombies that will appear there is indeed 10,000. only.


    So what went wrong?


    "The factual reason should not be found out so quickly. Fortunately, President Gan arranged correction personnel to repair technical problems. Once confirmed, the future instruction log cannot be changed."


    Cai An¡¯an pointed to an email from the company and said. If such a thing happens again, Gan Lin will definitely not be able to suppress the hot search.


    "I now hope that Li Yanqian and the others can find a solution to the end of the world soon, can they go to the ending line so smoothly, and the big ending soon!"


    Zheng Weiran vowed that he would never do this kind of AI TV drama planning again, it was too much brain drain.


    "Don''t worry, even if Li Yanqian and the others can''t make that step, the plot will end when it''s time to end. Let''s eat a banana to replenish your brain!"


    Cai Anan threw a yellow banana out of the bag, and at the same time handed Zheng Weiran a pack of black sesame paste, which he said could prevent baldness.


    "An''an is still the best."


    Zheng Weiran sniffed, and he decided to wait for the next vacation, which mountain to go to worship, and for nothing else, he hoped that Li Yanqian and the others would have a smooth journey...


    ...


    Regarding the fact that Xiao Yu Jia turned into Yu Jia, and even burned 70,000 zombies, Fu Ying still didn''t believe it after she woke up.


    Kobane Ka saved everyone from the tide of corpses, including her?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： Gan Sing Chaus office

    Chapter 422 Gan Xingzhou¡¯s Office


    "Would you like to stop letting it change for me to see?"


    Fu Ying asked in the villa in the camp of Qing City.


    "Humph!"


    Kobane Ka turned her head away, her eyes full of contempt.


    It''s a flying beast, and it''s better than anyone else, so I don''t bother to care about this woman.


    "Hey! If this changes here now, our house won''t stretch enough for it, right? Kobane Ka."


    Gao Yuan has now completely become Xiao Yu Jia¡¯s fan brother, can¡¯t wait to give it to him every day.


    "Humph!"


    Obane Jia listened, her eyes were obviously triumphant.


    "Well, everyone is tired, so let''s rest early."


    Li Yanqi persuaded that when they were resting on the golf course today, some of the remaining zombies were attracted to the past. Except for Gu Yao and Xiaoyu Jia who stayed to look after Fuying, everyone else had another battle. After killing another 10,000 zombies, he returned to the camp.


    "Take a break early, and tomorrow I will be busy with things inside the camp."


    Fu Tingyu also said that Fu Ying, who has just been promoted, is full of energy, but Li Yanqian has a tired face.


    Looking at Li Yanqian like this, he couldn''t bear it.


    In the past few months, the more he understands Li Yanqi, the more he wants to do more for her. He has not been confused about his future plans, but at least for now, he does not plan to leave here. .


    Li Yanxian only thought that Fu Tingyu was also tired, so he nodded and led Xiao Yujia into the room.


    Xiao Yu Jia needs to eat another supper every day before going to bed, otherwise she will wake up hungry in the middle of the night. This night is no exception. Li Yanqi brought out some beef fried rice from his backpack. And a braised goose was placed in front of Xiao Yu Jia.


    The orange light in the bedroom is very warm. Li Yanxian is looking at Xiao Yu Jia with a smile with her hair scattered. A picture of a beauty and a cute pet has also cured many audiences off the screen.


    Off the screen, Li Yue looked at the delicate appearance of his daughter, and finally felt relieved.


    Before, he also blamed Liang Mengjia for not allowing Li Yanqian to participate in this kind of controversial TV series, but now it seems that his daughter is indeed a very patient.


    "I used to worry about Feiyue''s future, and even planned to sell the shares to leave a fee for you two at your disposal, but now it seems that Yanqian still has the ability to manage Feiyue."


    Li Yue took a cup of black tea, and his face was relieved.


    However, Liang Mengjia, who was on the side, knew that such a relieved expression was entirely because of Li Yanqian, she had never been seen by Li Yuezheng.


    She still smiled and refilled Li Yue''s cup of tea, and said with a smile: "I just think Yankee is very talented in this aspect. Now she is the most popular heroine. We will rely on her to support the appearance in the future. "


    Unexpectedly, Li Yue put down the cup and shook his head and said, ¡°No, when Yan Qian is over, I don¡¯t plan to let her contact this circle again. It¡¯s good for her to take over Fei Yue.¡±


    "Take Feiyue?"


    Liang Mengjia¡¯s voice suddenly increased a little in disbelief, and even Li Yue looked at her in confusion.


    She quickly explained: "I mean, Dad, you are still very young now, you can take Feiyue for a few more years..."


    "Hey! I''m not young anymore. Look at Fu Tingyu and Luo Shiyu in that play, aren''t the two young talents now taking over their own company and bank? I think they can, and they are sure to say something wrong. Yes, Fai Fei will be happy for our daughter as well."


    Li Yue looked at the beloved daughter on the screen again, who said that women are inferior to men, his words will always be the best.


    Happy for our daughter...


    Li Yue''s words deeply hurt Liang Mengjia.


    Why, why she has been so hard to integrate into this family, but she can only stand beside her as someone else.


    When did ?? start?


    From the first Qi family who adopted her? Or the Liu family?


    Oh, by the way, she remembers that there is a Lin family in the middle, and Li Yanqian¡¯s family is the last one...


    Obviously, the Li family is very good. If Li Yanqian did not exist, it would be more perfect. Even if Li''s mother died young, she would at least have a rich and kind-hearted Li father.


    But Li Yanzhen is going to appear in this home.


    Bid farewell to Father Li. Liang Mengjia wanted to drive back to her residence to be quiet, but came to the high-tech museum in a ghostly manner.


    The top floor here is Gan Xingzhou¡¯s office.


    Just like the last time, Liang Mengjia easily opened the fingerprint lock. The office is still dark, but she is annoyed to find that the command log of "Apocalypse Duo" has been changed to read-only mode, no matter how it is modified, it cannot be modified. success.


    Just as she was about to leave, she noticed the light in the desk drawer.


    The drawer was not locked. She saw a black box connected with various transparent data cables.


    When she realized what the box was for, her eyes became urgent.


    This turned out to be the controller of the AI ??warehouse?


    But this controller was a completely unfamiliar field of knowledge to her. She didn''t understand the purpose of this cord, but found a few cords with name tags on the side.


    "Fu Tingyu, Luo Shiyu..."


    Only the names of two people are posted on these lines. It seems that these two people are characters who entered later, so this soft line is also added later.


    Liang Mengjia looked at those soft cords, and suddenly an idea came up.


    Both Fu Tingyu and Luo Shiyu are Li Yanqian''s right-hand men. If she loses the help of one of them, can she be out of danger every time?


    Thinking of this, she didn¡¯t hesitate anymore, and reached out to one of the transparent cords with one hand...


    At the same time, in one of the rooms in the villa in the play, Fu Tingyu, who was already asleep, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The severe headache that followed made him groan.


    ¡­¡­


    It was another hot morning. Li Yanzhen got up early and went to the camp¡¯s farm. Xiao Yu Jia hummed an untuned song in her bag, and her mood improved inexplicably.


    She felt better when she saw the various vegetables growing well on the farm and the extremely soft soil that was turned over by Xue Dajiang and others.


    "Camp, campmaster?! Why are you here?"


    Ole just came to the farm to work on the bicycle that Li Yanqian gave them before. Now, seeing the slim figure in the farm, the bicycle in his hand almost fell down.


    à»à»à»~ He actually saw the camp leader early in the morning, and something good will happen today!


    "Morning, I just come to have a look, and I will leave later."


    Li Yanzhen greeted him, and then led Xiao Yu Jia towards the small ranch.


    "Okay! Okay! I''ll introduce you!"


    Ole quickly threw down his bicycle and ran over. At this moment, no one else has come. He is the exclusive consultant of the campmaster!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： clear

    Chapter 423 Understand


    Ole happily followed Li Yanqian.


    The place where animals are kept at the back of the farm has been slightly expanded, and now Xue Dajiang and the others call it a small pasture.


    The various animals that were still scrambling in the small pasture, after Li Yanqian stood outside the fence, immediately all honestly returned to their respective areas.


    Ole''s mouth opened wide.


    What Xue Dajiang and the others said before turned out to be true!


    These animals really listen to the words of the campmaster, so amazing!


    Li Yanqian heard Su Xiaoyun¡¯s report that some pheasants in the farm had managed to lay their eggs, but were thrown by wild boars. That¡¯s why she brought Xiaoyu Jia here.


    Li Yanzhen only watched outside the fence quietly for two minutes before preparing to leave, but Ole found that the little pink bird that had jumped on her shoulder was also staring at the animals in the fence.


    "Camp Li, Chief?"


    Ole tried to ask.


    "It''s okay, we will go back now. Everyone has a share of these things. Please help me to share it with everyone."


    Li Yanxian smiled, then took out a bag of things and handed it to Oral.


    There are some more popular foods on sale in some stores. She will give everyone some food every time she comes.


    "I will convey it to everyone, thank you campmaster."


    Ole used to be a rich second-generation, but he has been beaten up in the last days and now he understands how important food is. A package of food like this is probably his current half-year salary...


    Sure enough, at any time, working for the "public house" is the best welfare.


    After leaving the farm, Li Yanqian wandered down the road by himself again. She carefully watched every inch of land changes in the camp.


    The street is clean and tidy, and the old green belt has been transformed by Lin Hai into a white pavilion for pedestrians to shade or rest.


    The size and color of the pavilion are uniform, and it looks very neat and beautiful.


    She thinks of the crowded Nancheng camp in her previous life, and she feels a little more fulfilling. She has played business games before, but she has never felt like this...


    In fact, Ganlin¡¯s technology is really good. If this technology is used in other fields, I believe it will definitely promote the development of society.


    Behind the camp hospital not far away, construction robots are still tirelessly covering the building. The building was approved by her. It is intended to be used as a ward for the camp hospital. The camp hospital is too small, and patients often need it. Living in the corridor.


    Li Yanxian continued to walk forward, returning to the administration building before the number of pedestrians in the camp gradually increased.


    "Good morning, chief of the camp."


    Xia Xueer and Wang Minzhi also came to the front desk early, and greeted them quickly when they saw Li Yanqian walked in.


    "Good morning."


    Li Yanzhen also smiled and nodded.


    "By the way, the camp commander, Commander Fu has been in the office upstairs for a while."


    Wang Minzhi said.


    "Head Fu?"


    Li Yanxian was a little surprised, isn''t Fu Tingyu also taking a rest today?


    After returning from the day that Xiao Yu Jia rescued them, Fu Tingyu applied for three days of rest the next day, and today was his second day of rest.


    Li Yanxian only thought that he was really tired, and Fu Tingyu had never really rested for a day for so long, so she didn''t ask much, so she asked him to rest for a few more days.


    Why did ?? come the next day?


    During Li Yanqi''s thoughts, the elevator had reached the floor where the office was located. I don''t know if it was because of Li Yanqi''s earliest cause. When she opened the door and entered, there was only Fu Tingyu in the huge office.


    He was wearing a uniform standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling glass window, looking at the scorching sun outside the window seriously.


    "Morning, isn''t today your day off? Why did you come so early?"


    Li Yanxian usually speaks with his own voice in a soft voice, the original serious and tight expression of the man in the glass suddenly became gentle at the moment the voice sounded.


    Fu Tingyu looked at Li Yanqian approaching him, and couldn''t help but smile:


    "It''s boring to rest, come and see you..."


    Li Yanqi chuckled, how can someone take a break in the office during a break?


    But it¡¯s not impossible. Their large office was originally a relatively free place.


    "Fu Ying and the others should already be in the elevator. You can come with them."


    Li Yanzheng sorted out the files piled up on the desk. She could feel the people coming in the elevator. According to the number of people, it should be Fu Ying and Luo Shiyu.


    "Speak up."


    "Um?"


    Fu Tingyu''s voice sounded in front of him, and Li Yanxian raised his head, looking at Fu Tingyu puzzled.


    "Have you ever thought about a problem."


    Fu Tingyu asked again.


    "what is the problem?"


    Li Yanxian thinks Fu Tingyu today is a bit strange.


    "nothing¡­"


    Fu Tingyu still has no way to ask directly, because he knows that at this time, the scene of the TV series is likely to be aimed at the two of them...


    Xiaoyu Jia rescued them late at night. After a sharp pain in the head and a strong sense of rejection in the body, he suddenly understood where he was now. Although he didn''t know what happened to Gan Lin, he In addition to feeling ridiculous about the self who had previously thought that he had come through, he didn''t dare to show any abnormalities.


    So he took a leave of absence from everyone early the next morning to sort out what happened in these two worlds.


    "..."


    Li Yanxian thought that Fu Tingyu, who had stunned her appetite, had something important to say, but he didn''t expect him to stop there.


    "what the hell."


    Kobane also complained in her nest.


    "Let''s talk about it later."


    Fu Tingyu walked to the resting place not far away with long legs, and randomly took a copy of the Qingshi Weekly and looked through it.


    He is one of the investors in this show and the male number one arranged by the show crew. Now the world is obviously still in progress. If he shows any footwork, it will not benefit him or the people in it at all.


    "Brother, why did you run out without breakfast? Could it be that you came to find a word?"


    I didn''t see him, but first heard the sound. Fu Ying''s half-joking voice came from outside the door. It seems that she also knew from the front desk that someone had arrived at the office first.


    "I went to the cafeteria to have breakfast with the team members. You got up too late."


    Fu Tingyu put down the newspaper and looked at Fu Ying. When he was outside, the relationship between him and Fu Ying was not close, probably because he was too harsh. Many times when Fu Ying saw him at home, he just nodded. The address is also by the first name.


    Brother?


    He has never been called by such a close address.


    "Isn''t that three days off? Can''t be idle so early?"


    Luo Shiyu''s tone is also very natural, it seems that the two have known each other for a long time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： His decision

    Chapter 424 His decision


    "Well, I can''t be idle anymore."


    Fu Tingyu laughed and said, this one has also come in, and what makes him find it interesting is that the bank president outside the scene has started to work in the financial field he is good at...


    But before he knew it, he seemed to have integrated into these people in this capacity.


    "Hey, I heard that all of your soldiers thought you were injured or ill, and you have to team up to see you, haha."


    Gao Yuan also told Fu Tingyu what he had heard from Zhang Tao. Yesterday, Fu Tingyu was indeed strange. He shut himself in the room for one day. He didn¡¯t know and thought he was broken in love.


    "My brother''s body is beaten with iron, how could he be sick?"


    Fuying received the forms used by several shops that day from Luo Shiyu, and she has to go to work seriously next.


    "Speaking of it, I used to have a fever and cold at both ends of the three days before, but now I have never been sick. It seems that these last days are not all bad things."


    Gao Yuan muttered.


    "Yes, it''s not all bad things here."


    The overall view of the Qingshi camp printed in the newspaper in his hand looks spectacular, but just now, Fu Tingyu has decided to stay here and play his role as the number one man.


    Not far away, Li Yanxian was already in working condition. Liu Haoguang stood by her reporting something, which sounded to be an internal security issue in the camp.


    "The four people haven''t moved much in the past two days, but Jin Jiarong and the others think they are waiting for someone."


    Liu Haoguang reported that now all the camps have implemented the collection card consumption system, and the material store has also adopted a purchase restriction policy. The four people eventually had to stop stocking, but they never went to the card office to apply for the collection card.


    "Keep staring, I want to see what they are going to do next."


    Li Yanxian squinted her eyes and said that she planned to stay in the camp temporarily for these two days until the few people showed their feet.


    "Okay, then I will pass first."


    Liu Haoguang responded before leaving the office with Xie Qisheng.


    Gradually, the office quieted down. After Li Yanqi confirmed several land planning reports in the camp that Lin Haiti had brought up, he looked up and found that she and Fu Tingyu were the only two left in the office at the moment, and Koba Kaze He fell asleep on the small soft bed beside him and regained his sleep.


    "How about, do you feel better after a day off?"


    Li Yanxian felt that the room was too quiet, so he asked.


    Fu Tingyu finally put down the newspaper in his hand, and said, ¡°It¡¯s much better after a day of sleep.¡±


    "That''s good, Fu Ying was worried about you yesterday."


    Li Yanxian said casually, that Fu Ying was going to knock on his door yesterday, but she stopped her.


    "Worry about me? Are you too?"


    Seeing that the other party suddenly asked back like this, Li Yanqian suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    Today¡¯s Fu Tingyu, what is wrong with it...


    But after thinking about it, she still asked: "Could it be that...you think of the original world again and want to go back? But we haven''t found any clues about your world. I''m sorry for that."


    Li Yanxian thinks that maybe Fu Tingyu is homesick.


    "Ahem... that''s not..."


    Sure enough, Fu Tingyu felt that the amnesia stage arranged for him by the program group was the most difficult for him to accept compared to entering the scene.


    He used to feel like he was traveling...


    "That''s good, but to be honest, I think the clues to your original world are a bit hard to find."


    Li Yanxian said again.


    "...Can you give me a cup of coffee?"


    Fu Tingyu came over, determined to leap over this topic.


    Li Yanqian would naturally not be stingy with a cup of coffee, and by the way, he also exchanged a cup of refreshing for himself.


    "I''ll go to the Corps in a while."


    Fu Tingyu was tasting delicious coffee. I have to say that the production level of Ganlin is really high. This coffee tastes mellow and tastes more delicate than what I drink in reality.


    "No more rest for two days? There is nothing important to be busy in these two days."


    Li Yanzhen sipped coffee and chatted with each other. She didn''t worry about how to eat sweets in this drama, because she wouldn''t gain weight in this world.


    "Well, Zhanhao and Shi Hao both took people out today. No one is in the camp and I am still not at ease."


    Through these two days of ideological struggle, and seeing the serious attitude of the people around him to life, he quickly adjusted his emotions.


    He is still Fu Tingyu, but now, he is the head of the Qingshi camp and a teammate of these people.


    "That line, don''t make yourself too tired."


    Li Yanxian said with concern, sure enough, whether it is a man or a woman, there will always be a few days of emotional depression in a month...


    "Speaking of which, you don''t have to be too tired. People live in this world and have fun."


    Fu Tingyu left the office with only such an unclear sentence.


    "..."


    Although the other party said something of concern, Li Yanxian still felt that something was wrong. While she was still thinking about what happened in the past two days that caused Fu Tingyu to be like this, Xiao Yu Jia suddenly woke up.


    "Talking, zombies will enter the camp soon! Can''t you feel it?"


    Kobane Ka waved her little wings and said anxiously.


    Zombie animals?


    Li Yanxian shook her head, she didn''t feel any zombies.


    "It should be with people, and it''s still outside the camp."


    After feeling it, Kazuya Kobane confirmed.


    Li Yanxian didn''t doubt Xiao Yu Jia''s perception ability at all, and quickly connected to the staff at the gate of the city using the walkie-talkie.


    At the gate of the camp in Qing City, Zhang Peng happened to be the person on duty that day.


    In fact, being on duty at the gate of the city is a very easy task. Most of the time, they only need to ensure the orderly entry of personnel.


    But after he received the intercom connection, his expression immediately became serious.


    "Cui Rou, slow down the registration speed as much as possible."


    Zhang Peng whispered to several registrants behind Cui Ruan.


    A few people nodded, but they didn''t quite understand what happened. In the past, they rarely encountered cases where registered people mutated into zombies, and each time the camp leader would inform them in advance how many people they were.


    Is this time going to slow down the registration speed?


    "What''s the matter, captain?"


    Below the city gate is a row of security team members who have been called up. Chen Xiaohui asked curiously, has anyone infected with the zombie virus?


    "The camp chief suspects that someone is carrying a small zombie into the city. This time the situation is more dangerous, everyone should be careful."


    Zhang Peng said, just as Li Yanqian was worried, they can''t show off their feet now, one is to catch the prisoner, and second, if the zombies are released, the people around will be in danger.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Xiaohui also got serious, who was so wicked that he brought zombies into the city to harm people?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： Small zombie

    Chapter 425 Small Zombie Animals


    "Hurry up, the registration speed of this camp is too slow, right?"


    During the registration period, Cui Rou was already impatient.


    "I''m sorry everyone, the registration form just ran out. Now it has been asked to fetch it urgently. Please wait a moment."


    The loud voice next to Cui Rou shouted Liu Neng.


    In the middle of the team, the two men glanced at each other, then took away the hands on the suitcase.


    But soon, a team of players wearing dark uniforms appeared from under the city gate and stood neatly to the side of the registration office.


    "What''s happening here?"


    Zhao Liang and his party finally found the Qingshi camp without any risk. At the moment, they are waiting in line for registration.


    And Gao Jiayu several people are still sighing at the towering wall of the Qingshi camp, but in a few seconds, they are not far away with a team of heavily armed personnel...


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, everyone, the campmaster of the camp will come here to check the work, the registration form has been sent, everyone¡¯s registration can continue.¡±


    Zhang Peng said with a cordial face, which quickly dispelled the doubts of the people in the line.


    "I can see the campmaster of this camp when I just arrived, and our luck is not bad."


    Gao Jiayu said that all of them came to Qingshi for the first time, and they took the wrong route several times. Fortunately, they were lucky to have encountered the rest base of Qingshi camp twice. Now he is also very curious about the Qingshi camp leader. What kind of person.


    It should be a middle-aged man with great righteousness in his heart.


    However, the people who came next surprised them. They clearly saw a young woman, but she was the only one, and perhaps the pink bird on her shoulder.


    This... is the campmaster of the Qingshi camp?


    Zhao Liang and the others saw each other''s surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Campmaster."


    Cui Rou and the others hurriedly stood up, Zhang Peng only asked them to continue working as usual, and they did not know what Li Yanqian planned.


    Li Yanxian nodded, and then walked in the direction of the line behind.


    "Welcome everyone to my Qingshi camp, I¡¯m Li Yanqian, the head of the camp."


    In the face of everyone''s surprise and whispers, Li Yanqian looked as usual and continued to walk forward with a smile.


    Finally, she stopped in the middle of the team. It was just a gesture. The security team standing aside surrounded two of them in the center.


    "Woqing City Camp was established to protect the survivors who want to live, so... why did the two who don''t want to live here come here?"


    Li Yanxian¡¯s smile gradually turned cold.


    Chai Zhiyong and Zhao Hua had a bad premonition in their hearts when Li Yanxian walked over. At this time, they were just about to do it, but a silver blade appeared on the tip of their eyebrows.


    Everyone who was waiting in line for registration began to guess what the two people did and how they caused such a big battle.


    The two of them stared at the blade in their eyebrows, already afraid to take any action. When Zhang Peng and the security team were about to take them up, Zhao Hua, who seemed to have resigned, suddenly pressed the black suitcase in front of him. .


    A sharp neigh suddenly came.


    Li Yanxun''s heart is not good, and one after another zombie rats ran out of the black suitcase!


    Squeak!


    The first zombie rat that sprang out has bitten Zhao Hua''s wrist in a blink of an eye!


    "It''s a zombie mouse, please be careful not to get bitten!"


    Li Yanqi reminded loudly that the mental defense cover was quickly condensed, and the remaining hundreds of zombie rats in the suitcase were sealed in Li Yanqi''s defense cover, but forty or fifty of them ran out and moved around. Run away from people!


    It is the first time most people have seen zombie rats. Many people run away in a panic or kick with their feet, and some people smash them with abilities, but they can''t hit those scurrying zombie rats at all.


    ßÚßÚ!


    Li Yanzhen has used a knife to solve a dozen zombie rats, but the worst situation at the moment is the new entrants who are queuing to register.


    A zombie rat jumped up from the ground, jumped directly on top of one of them, and went into that person¡¯s right ear in the blink of an eye!


    "what!"


    The scream sounded, just for a moment, the zombie rat had only a slender tail left outside the ear of the person!


    Bah!


    Li Yanxian couldn''t bear to look again, and directly killed the man with a knife.


    Zhao Liang was shocked, but also quickly prepared everyone and solved the three zombie rats.


    "Zhang Peng, take them to stand behind me!"


    Li Yanqi condensed a large defensive cover and quickly shielded everyone in the defensive cover, and the instigator, Zhao Hua, had also been zombie, and only Chai Zhiyong who wanted to escape from the chaos was **** by Chen Xiaohui and others. .


    "Yanqi, there are twenty-three more."


    Kobane reminded.


    Because Li Yanqian used a mental defensive shield to protect everyone present, at this moment, there are zombie rats running in the direction of the camp!


    "Oh no!"


    Cannot let them enter the city gate, Li Yanqian condensed the defensive cover again to block the city gate. At this moment, a cluster of flames suddenly spread along the ground from the gate of the city!


    Fu Tingyu glanced at the somewhat familiar man in front of him. Is this the man in the camp in Lubei City?


    When the remaining dozen zombie rats rushed in at them, a power grid suddenly appeared, and all the zombie rats were reduced to ashes.


    "Are there any more?"


    Fu Tingyu ran to a group of people in front of the city gate and asked Li Yanqian.


    "Nothing, but fortunately you were in time."


    Li Yanzhen removed the defensive cover, and I have to say that it is more appropriate to deal with a zombie animal like a zombie rat, the fire or thunder type.


    "Are you okay?" Fu Tingyu asked again.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that one person accidentally said, and the one who brought the zombie rat died."


    Li Yanxian felt too cruel when she recalled the scene just now. She looked at Chai Zhiyong who was **** by the five flowers, and her anger grew a little bit more in her heart.


    After solving the remaining zombies with the lightning ability, the security team quickly cleaned the scene, and after everyone''s heart was left, the scene was restored to its original state, and the registration at the city gate can continue.


    "I just scared everyone, I am very sorry for that."


    Li Yanqian said to Zhao Liang and the people behind him.


    "This incident was not the camp¡¯s fault. We were only able to survive because of the camp¡¯s favor. How can we still make the camp leader apologize?"


    Zhao Liang said. Besides, if the young camp leader hadn¡¯t come here to rescue them just now, they might have...


    "Received the blessing of the camp? Have you been to our camp before?"


    Cui Rou asked.


    "Of course I haven''t been here. We just ran into the rest stronghold of our camp while escaping on the road. Once, stronghold No. 2 saved more than a dozen of us lives!"


    Gao Jiayu said excitedly, but although the person is not good-looking, the camp leader looks too tender, right? She really thought of those strongholds?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： Where did it come from

    Chapter 426


    In addition to Zhao Liang and his party, there are indeed many people in the queue who have been to rest in the stronghold. Li Yanqi really did not expect that they have only built less than ten strongholds in Qingshi. Many people have been there.


    However, this is always two different things. Li Yanqi still sent a few gourmet restaurant coupons to everyone present to apologize, and the person who was bitten by the zombie seemed to have come alone and had no partners. There is no family.


    "Let''s go."


    Fu Tingyu said, at least one person is left for them to interrogate.


    "Captain Li, are you not injured?"


    Inside the city gate, a man leaned against the wall and asked.


    is Zhuang Yan.


    "She''s okay, thank you just now."


    Fu Tingyu said that he had heard that Zhuang Yan provoked Li Yanqian during the physical fitness lecture. To be honest, he didn''t like the way he looked at Li Yanqian.


    "Those who have contributed to the camp will be rewarded. You can go to the front desk of the administrative building to get the meal coupons for the gourmet restaurant later."


    Li Yanxian also saw Zhuang Yan''s help just now. She asked Zhou Feng to check this person before, and found that he had come to the Qingshi camp alone, and there were no other teammates around him, which made everyone a little confused about his purpose.


    But since he was also involved just now, she couldn''t treat it differently, but in view of the last time on stage, she didn''t want to have too much contact with this person.


    "Yes, but I thought the camp leader would personally give me meal coupons."


    Zhuang Yan followed the two and said disappointedly.


    In the end, Zhuang Yan still got the meal coupons, but it was Fu Tingyu that Li Yanxian gave, and Fu Tingyu gave him...


    "This girl is a clear one."


    Fu Lei, who looked at this scene on the screen, said with appreciation.


    "Yes, I never tend to be inferior to the flames, nor do I have a relationship with people, Luo Tianhua is complimenting his apprentice with me every day."


    Fu Junhong also smiled and agreed.


    After a day¡¯s work, chasing drama is one of the must-have activities for the family now. After all, there are a pair of children in it, and you obviously don¡¯t need acting skills. Everyone still watches it with gusto.


    "Husband, Dad, have you noticed that Ting Yu seems to be different from him?"


    Tang Hui carefully looked at Fu Tingyu on the screen, as if at the beginning of this episode, her son has changed somewhat from before.


    "Is it better?"


    Fu Lei didn''t see anything.


    "Well, I seem to be more concerned about words, this kid was obviously jealous just now, hahaha!"


    Fu Junhong laughed.


    Tang Hui shook her head and said: "I don''t know, but I think his eyes and temperament have changed a little..."


    "Maybe it''s getting rid of it, this is a good thing."


    Fu Lei didn''t pay much attention, and continued to look at the next scene. Fu Tingyu was trying the man who wanted to bring the zombie into the city.


    ...


    Chai Zhiyong knew that he was dead, but he still had a glimmer of hope that he wanted to live, so when Fu Tingyu promised not to kill him, he immediately explained everything together.


    "It turned out to be from the camp in Changping City."


    Li Yanzhen frowned. She thought it was Xie Mingda¡¯s masterpiece.


    "I said so soon, I''m all ready to whip."


    Fu Ying said regretfully.


    "You, there are too many TV shows. In the last days, everyone wants to survive, and there is no righteousness of family and country."


    Luo Shiyu laughed out loud. In the last days, the only conditions for others to do things for themselves are probably only supplies.


    "After we come to meet people, we plan to make chaos in the camp at the right time, and take advantage of you to steal the materials from the warehouse..."


    Chai Zhiyong''s hands were tied behind him, and the interrogation room of the security team was full of air-conditioning. Chai Zhiyong only felt completely cold all over, because Fu Tingyu looked at him as if he was looking at a dead person.


    "Do you know how many people would die if the zombie rats you brought were put in the camp?"


    Jin Shan was also in the interrogation room. He had seen zombie rats and knew the power of that little thing, which was more difficult than zombies.


    "The people above said that the more people die... the easier it is for our plan to succeed. If the plan fails, we will pretend to stay in the Qingshi camp. Kind of special treatment..."


    In front of a group of people, Chai Zhiyong didn''t care too much, and said everything that should and shouldn''t be said.


    "It''s better to kill it, it''s a curse to keep this kind of person."


    Liu Haoguang said.


    "What is the name of the person you are going to meet?"


    Li Yanxian asked again.


    "I only know that there are two people called Zhang Juncai and Wu Hong..."


    Chai Zhiyong was shaking more severely, he really didn''t want to die.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Fu Tingyu leaned aside.


    "No, why didn''t you kill him? Another person was killed by him just now. Killing pays for his life."


    Fu Ying said.


    Li Yanxian also looked at Fu Tingyu. She originally thought that Fu Tingyu would kill the other party directly. After all, he did that before.


    "Because...sometimes it is more painful to live than to die."


    Fu Tingyu smiled. For a moment, Li Yanqian even wondered if he knew something, but she quickly dispelled the idea.


    Fu Tingyu in his previous life has always opposed Fu Ying¡¯s participation in this kind of show. If that way he knew that he was in a TV series, I¡¯m afraid he would have taken Fu Ying out long ago!


    Luo Shiyu agrees with Fu Tingyu¡¯s statement: "You just stay here, and I will let you go in the future."


    Now that the reason has been asked, the four people who have been closely watched by the security team can also close the net, but how to proceed in the next step requires everyone to discuss.


    "Listening to the news that Zhanhao and the others inquired last time, the Changping City camp was very short of supplies. I didn''t expect that they were hitting our supplies."


    Li Yanxian said that Chai Zhiyong has already explained clearly that after they successfully sneaked into the Qingshi camp and reunited with the four people, they will proceed with the next step. At that time, a wave of people will come from the Qingshi main camp to meet them.


    Although the ?? plan cannot be described as thorough, if there are no mental abilities and Kobane''s reminder, the entire Qingshi camp may really suffer a major blow.


    "So now the two camps are joining forces to engage us!"


    Fuying is extremely angry, who have they provoked someone, can they still develop the camp happily?


    "Wrong, it''s three."


    Luo Shiyu refers to the campsite in Lubei City.


    "Left aside the Lubei City Camp, I don''t plan to let this Changping City Camp go."


    From Xie Mingda''s incident to this zombie rat incident, the participation of the Changping City Camp is indispensable for everything. If they ignore it, the next conspiracy and tricks will be unknown, so Li Yanqi decided to go there in person. Trip to Changping City Camp.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： Weapon team training

    Chapter 427 Weapon Team Training


    Fuying cheered in her heart, she can finally go out with Yanqian!


    "Yanqi, are you going to..."


    Luo Shiyu is a little curious. Li Yanqiang is not aggressive by nature, and she hates disputes with people the most. Did she go to the camp in Changping City to teach people over there?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hit people, just bring some people back by the way."


    Li Yanxian said.


    ¡¾I don''t hit people, I only kill people. ¡¿


    [What should I do if the image of a zombie rat drilling its ears is too impressive? I feel my ears hurt now. ¡¿


    ¡¾With the strength of the camp in Qing City, you can go to the camp in Changping City. ¡¿


    ¡¾If you end it, don¡¯t the people inside become slaves? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yeah~ Long live the adventure! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    "I go with you."


    Fu Tingyu expressed support. Changping City is quite close to Qing City. That''s why the other party dares to make big and small moves so unscrupulously, saying that she is a heroine. If you want to gain more popularity, you should not be so aggrieved. Do any countermeasures.


    Decisions are always made quickly.


    After agreeing with everyone, Li Yanqian set the departure date one week later, and according to Luo Shiyu¡¯s suggestion, announced in the new issue of Qingshi Weekly that the camp will hold a challenge meeting in one month.


    The Qing City Camp Challenge Conference aims to improve the ability level and overall strength of the survivors in the entire camp, and will give rich material rewards and honors to those who have won the ranking. The challenge conference is a friendly match, and the participants are all in order. It will not cause casualties.


    "The first winner of the challenge will receive a one-year meal voucher for a gourmet restaurant? You can also choose a weapon at the weapon store? There are so many store shopping vouchers? Isn¡¯t that too awesome?"


    "Not only the first place, the second place also has half-year meal coupons!"


    "There is still a month left, let''s work hard, I don''t know if we can make it into the top ten?"


    "There is hope, after all, the contestants in this competition have excluded the most powerful corps and security team in our camp. This is fair!"


    "Come on, brothers! This is our exclusive benefit!"


    "..."


    As soon as the news of the ?? challenge came out, the various ability players in the camp were gearing up to prepare. In addition to going out to kill the zombies every day, there were also some contestants in various open spaces in the camp.


    Luo Shiyu looked at the current grand situation of the camp with satisfaction. Given time, the level of the Qingshi camp will be stronger than any other camp. After the name of the Qingshi camp is played out, he believes that no one will come easily.


    In the past two days, Li Yanqian and Fu Tingyu made arrangements for the weapon team that had been formed.


    Zhou Kairui finally got his wish into the weapon team and got the guidance of Luo Hongyu. Standing straight at the moment, he was staring brightly at the pair of men and women approaching their weapon team.


    "In the past two days, we will go out to kill zombies for training with everyone in the weapon team. Everyone should pay attention to discovering their shortcomings during training. Fortunately, in the next half month, we will make up for and correct ourselves."


    Fu Tingyu looked at these people with serious expressions. He also thought of his employees. He couldn''t help feeling that the outside scene was like something that happened in his previous life. He really traveled into this world, and he was with the people in this world. Life and death share tribulations.


    "Yes!"


    The answers from the team members are sonorous and powerful. Today, it is finally not training on the target, and the camp leader personally accompanies them, which is great!


    "The weapons you use should be carried by the camp leader, and your safety will also be protected, so don''t worry too much, aim as much as possible!"


    Fu Tingyu finished speaking, and walked towards the bus not far away with Li Yanqian.


    Before they leave the camp, they must first arrange the weapons team. If there is any danger in the camp during the period, these people can also use weapons to protect the camp.


    The ??Weapon Team has a total of only more than 40 people, plus more than 20 soldiers, and they need two buses in total this time.


    "Huh? Soldier team members also go to training with us?"


    Someone in the weapons team asked.


    "Should be to protect us?"


    Chen Changhao, who entered the weapon team as he wished, guessed. And everyone thinks so.


    However, when the two cars drove to the gate of the abandoned golf course where they took a break last time, and everyone got out of the car, Fu Tingyu¡¯s orders shocked the weapons team.


    The mission of those soldiers is to help them lead the zombies!


    Zhanhao, who is handy with weapons, is also among his colleagues. He said to everyone: ¡°This is a good place for field training. Captain Luo will come with me.¡±


    On the other side, Fu Tingyu continued to instruct: "Let as many zombies here as possible, don¡¯t worry if I am here..."


    "It was so exciting at the beginning, you deserve to be Head Fu."


    Zhou Kairui said while walking inside.


    "Our treatment is so good, everyone work hard!"


    Different from other people who were extremely worried, Luo Hongyu and Xu Yang and other four old friends got excited. Someone helped them lead the zombies. They only needed to wait to kill the zombies.


    After Li Yanzhen took out more than a dozen motorcycles, Gu Chaoran who was following him suddenly brightened his eyes.


    "It turned out to be a cross-country motorcycle!"


    "My God, this one used to be worth millions..."


    Zhao Zimin also admired that he is just a student. Of course, he can''t afford this kind of car, but he has learned about it.


    There are so many good things in the campmaster...


    "Everyone is in groups, two people in a car, be careful not to conflict with the zombies, run back when you see it, you know?"


    Fu Tingyu and Li Yanqian handed out safety helmets to everyone, and the two of them also planned to ride a motorcycle together.


    In the two lifetimes, Li Yanqian had never ridden such a large motorcycle. Seeing Fu Tingyu sitting in front, she also sat down honestly in the back position.


    "This kind of motorcycle is more aggressive. Hold on to me later."


    Fu Tingyu put on his helmet and said.


    "okay."


    Li Yanxian wanted to hold the back with her hands, but she found that the back of the motorcycle was bare, with only a suitcase at the rear, so she hesitated and grabbed Fu Tingyu''s clothes with both hands.


    "This won''t work, hold me."


    Fu Tingyu could not help but put Li Yanqian''s two arms around her waist.


    A familiar tingling sensation appeared, and Fu Tingyu was stunned for a moment. Is this one of the settings between the male and female leaders? Why does he feel this way when he is touched by Li Yanqi, no matter he is before or now?


    "Still not leaving?"


    Li Yanqi reminded suspiciously that she didn''t think there was anything. Now she just wanted to experience what it''s like to sit on this motorcycle and drag racing in the apocalypse.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： Actual combat training

    Chapter 428 Actual Combat Training


    The roar of the motorcycle sounded, and the two rushed out like arrows leaving the string.


    "Oh roar, I feel like I want to fly."


    It¡¯s also the first time for Kobane to ride a motorcycle. The oncoming wind reminded her of when she was flying.


    Li Yanxian condensed the defensive cover, covering both of them, so that even if they are close to the zombie, they don¡¯t have to be afraid of being scratched.


    On the dilapidated streets, one motorcycle after another hurried, Gu Chaoran shouted in excitement, as if he was afraid that some zombies could not hear them.


    Sitting behind Gu Chaoran, Yu Yang was also both excited and anxious. They had already followed hundreds of zombies not far away.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Seeing that there were also zombies running in front, Gu Chaoran turned the front of the car and drove into a street next to it...


    In the abandoned golf course, Zhanhao and Luo Hongyu and others have found a place to fight, which is the row of locker rooms next to the course.


    The dressing room is a long row of two-story low-rise rooms. The lowest level is the men¡¯s dressing room. The room is very long and wide. The height of the inner window is also suitable for placing guns for everyone.


    The dressing room is surrounded by a few short stone walls that Zhang Tao and others have made before, which can temporarily resist the zombies.


    At this moment, they are waiting for the return of Li Yanqian and his party.


    "I seem to hear a sound."


    Chen Changhao said that he is an earth type supernatural power person, and the five senses of the super power person are generally more sensitive.


    Yushan also joined the weapon team, he nodded and said: "There is indeed a voice, it may be them."


    If you look in midair from the golf course at this moment, you can see zombies converging from all directions, and motorcycles are galloping in front of them.


    The motorcycle with the most zombies is the car of Li Yanxian and Fu Tingyu.


    Li Yanzhen is the way to choose the most zombies. It took only ten minutes for two people to attract more than two thousand zombies.


    "It seems that there are indeed many zombies in Qingshi."


    Li Yanxian said behind Fu Tingyu. They are now only on the edge of Qingling County, and they can easily attract so many zombies. This is where the soldiers came to clean up the zombies several times.


    "Well, before finding a solution to the zombie virus, I am afraid that the zombies can''t be killed."


    The motorcycle was surrounded by a layer of defensive cover, and the voices of the two could be heard clearly. Li Yanqi was a little confused after hearing it.


    Zombie virus solution? Fu Tingyu never seemed to mention this before.


    However, there are more and more roaring zombies, and they are almost reaching the golf course.


    "Everyone follow us directly in, they are ready."


    Li Yanzhen spoke to a dozen other motorcycles on the walkie-talkie.


    "Yes!"


    The players who are still in the midst of excitement have some regrets, and the way of attracting the zombies makes them both nervous and exciting.


    "I''m back, it''s them!"


    Xu Yang couldn¡¯t wait to take aim at a zombie that was still far away.


    "Everyone, be prepared, remember to save bullets, and try to hit with one hit!"


    Luo Hongyu said.


    The motorcycle team stopped in the corridor in front of the locker room according to Li Yanqian''s instructions. After everyone got off the car, they quickly ran up to the second floor of the locker room.


    The second floor is the women''s locker room, which has the same structure as the men''s locker room on the first floor. This is also to allow the corps'' abilities to kill zombies with their abilities without being disturbed.


    Boom!


    Li Yanxian took out six rocket launchers and placed them in each window on the first floor. Luo Hongyu tried it, and in an instant, dozens of zombies were blown up and their limbs were flying all over the sky.


    "Zhou Kairui, Duan Qiming, you guys have to practice their marksmanship again. First come and teach you how to use this."


    Luo Hongyu said, this also saves a few people who are inaccurate in marksmanship wasting bullets. Rocket launchers do not matter even if they are not accurate enough.


    "Good captain!"


    Zhou Kairui''s hands are itchy for a long time, and the rockets are so powerful that they can blow up a large area in an instant.


    Li Yanxian and Fu Tingyu stood by the window watching the effect of everyone''s attack.


    "It seems that even the use of weapons is a test of technology."


    Li Yanxian said that sharpshooters like Luo Hongyu can shoot a zombie, but other people are different. From aiming to shooting, the position of the zombie is constantly changing, and it is easy to accidentally shoot.


    In comparison, the ability attacks of the team members on the second floor will be more eye-catching.


    They just attracted a total of tens of thousands of zombies. If there was no attack from the superpowers upstairs, the zombies in front would probably have run to the window.


    "You can consider getting more rocket launchers."


    Fu Tingyu¡¯s "getting" means "buying". He remembers how many crystal nuclei of the rocket launcher?


    "360,000..."


    Li Yanxian reminded that ten units will cost 3.6 million, which is a little bit hurt.


    "Come on and make money."


    Fu Tingyu looked at Li Yanqian''s tangled little face and couldn''t help but smile.


    More and more zombies gather. In addition to the zombies they just attracted, there are more zombies coming here.


    But Li Yanxian is not worried, after all, she has enough weapons and ammunition.


    The 60-person team''s attack was not violent. Seeing that some zombies were about to reach the window, Li Yanqian urged three hundred blades to solve the zombies in the front row.


    Fu Tingyu also condensed rows of thunder snakes, spreading out along the ground.


    boom!


    A fire-type mutant zombie slammed a huge cluster of flames into the low room, which was blocked by Li Yanqian with a defensive cover.


    "It looks like we are going out too."


    Li Yanxian said that at this moment, more and more mutant zombies are casting abilities at their house.


    boom!


    The fire-type mutant zombie was shot by someone unknown, and fell straight back.


    "Camp commander, group leader, and mutant zombies are handed to me. You don''t need to go out for the time being."


    Luo Hongyu said.


    It turned out that it was him who killed the fire zombie just now.


    "Well, sharpshooter shoots mutant zombies, this is a good idea."


    Li Yanqi said what he thought in his heart. Mutant zombies are more difficult for people with abilities, but if there is an emergency, you can kill them with a single blow with a weapon. They complement each other.


    Zhanhao looked at the level 4 fire zombie with a pity, originally he wanted to go out...


    More than 60 people continued to fight in the abandoned stadium for most of the day, and they also solved nearly 20,000 zombies. Zhou Kairui and other weapons team members felt their hands were shaking when they returned.


    "Camp commander, don''t we dig crystal nuclei?"


    Gu Chaoran asked a question that everyone was curious about.


    "That site can be regarded as a special training field for the Qingshi camp. We will send people to dig it later. Today, everyone can go back to rest earlier."


    Li Yanxian explained. The crystal nucleus just now has already been taken into the backpack by Kazue Kobane.


    The team members were touched again. The camp leader who is so considerate can hardly be found with a lantern.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： Cabin upgrade

    Chapter 429 Wooden House Upgrade


    Two consecutive days of outing for training, each member of the weapon team found what they are good at and their shortcomings. Only then did Li Yanqian set out to prepare what he needed to go to Changping City.


    "The four people that Chai Zhiyong confessed have all been arrested, and the confession is basically the same as that of Chai Zhiyong, except that although they came from the Changping City camp, they also stayed in the main camp."


    Liu Haoguang reported the results of their interrogation.


    "In other words, the main camp also knows about this?"


    Fu Ying asked.


    "Yes, one of the four people was told by Zhang Juncai. Xie Mingda and the others also knew about it and secretly supported it."


    Liu Haoguang stated all the contents of the interrogation. The few people did not have any loyalty to Changping City or the general camp. When the incident was revealed, they all explained it, and only hoped that the camp can release one of them. Way out.


    "Huh, life? Throw them out of the camp when the time comes. I want to see if they are walking on a life path or a dead end."


    Fu Ying sneered, there are always a few people who will come out to die. Fu Tingyu is right. Those people are too ignorant of what is right or wrong, and they must be allowed to experience the brutal beatings of the last days.


    "Just keep these people for now. Don''t let them idle in the camp. Let them do the work if they are needed, and then throw them out when it''s useless."


    Li Yanxian rubbed his eyebrows. These people are now regarded as evidence that the two camps are unfavorable to them, and they cannot be dealt with for the time being.


    "OK."


    Liu Haoguang responded, but the work in the hands of disposable gloves did not stop. Now it is the noon break. They are all serving lunch at the back kitchen helper Tang Deyu of the gourmet restaurant, and Luo Shiyu and Zhou Feng are also present.


    "By the way, how many people are you planning to take out this time?"


    Gu Yao asked, because the Department of Water Resources is currently expanding and will temporarily act as an agent for Fu Ying, she will stay in the camp with Zhang Tao this time.


    "No more people, just a few of us."


    Li Yanxian smiled.


    "No more people? So capricious?"


    Gao Yuan thought that Li Yanzhen would take a team to **** the survivors back like the last time he went to Gaoze City, but he did not expect this to be a "free trip."


    "The words are to promote our camp. It is not safe to bring more people."


    Li Xiaoqing said, she is also very willing to follow, if they are the only people, everything will be much more convenient.


    "In other words, after we go out this time, the gourmet restaurant will be closed?"


    Tang Deyu asked, he will also go out with everyone this time. After all, it would be very inconvenient if there were no water system supernatural powers along the way.


    "Yes, but rest assured, we will go back soon."


    Li Yanxian originally wanted to freeze and reheat the bento to sell, but in order to ensure the taste of the bento, she decided to suspend the restaurant first, and because Gao Yuan and Tang Deyu would follow, it was too busy if only Yoneba was left.


    But this also means that the pressure on the camp canteen will increase a lot, so she plans to leave more instant noodles in the warehouse after they leave, so that the store will engage in instant noodle promotions during this time. Of course, the way to buy is only Limited to points cards to purchase with points...


    In the afternoon of the same day, Yu Jingzhu ran to the office and told Li Yanqian that her new wooden house had also been completed. It was said that it was a wooden house specially made for several people in Li Yanqian''s team.


    Li Yanxian was self-interested, and immediately took Fu Ying to the warehouse.


    Because of the hot weather and the reasonable use of working time, Yu Jingzhu is a wooden house built in a warehouse.


    "I originally planned to make a two-story building for Yanqiu, but the wooden floor is too loud when walking, and it will affect the downstairs, so I still made this single-story building, but the area is much larger. ."


    Yu Jingzhu explained embarrassedly.


    "Not bad, you did it all by yourself?"


    Fu Ying was a little surprised. The wooden house is much wider as a whole, and it seems that the amount of work is quite huge.


    "It¡¯s not that right. I asked Yanqian to borrow a lot of wood before."


    Yu Jingzhu said, she also happened to know that there are various kinds of wood in Li Yanqi''s place, and the wood in Li Yanqi''s place is indeed strong and easy to use. She put the timber in the warehouse.


    "Yes, I am less than now, but I am self-taught. I am flipping through books and drawing drawings every day. I admire it."


    Li Xinghai praised, he watched Yu Jingzhu carefully studied five books about the thickness of bricks, and he went to consult Lin Hai, who studied architecture many times. After drawing countless manuscripts, he made this wooden house.


    I have to say that Yu Jingzhu is a very patient girl.


    "It can be seen that it is not only a little better than the previous wooden house, but it is less than a little bit."


    Li Yanxian praised that this is no longer comparable to the simple wooden house last time. This wooden house seems to reveal the ingenuity everywhere. It is hard to imagine that this is the hand of a fourteen-year-old girl.


    "Thank you, sister Yan Qian, for the compliment, I really like to do this with abilities, it feels like magic."


    Yu Jingzhu is full of sense of accomplishment. This wooden house seems to have been transformed from his own hands. Although it takes more energy and time, it can help others.


    "Then you are the most powerful magic, we don''t have to find a place to live when we go out, it''s like taking home out of the house."


    Li Yanzhen and Fu Ying said after walking around in the wooden house a few times.


    There are dozens of rooms in the wooden house, enclosing the living room in the middle, and there are separate toilets for men and women. There are foldable tables and chairs installed on the wall of the living room, and there are reserved places for installing air conditioners in the corners. ...


    This is simply a mobile villa.


    After putting this completed wooden house into the backpack, despite Yu Jingzhu''s repeated rejections, Li Yanqian decided to award 10,000 points to her scorecard, as well as some shopping vouchers for shops and vouchers for gourmet restaurants.


    She thinks Yu Jingzhu¡¯s craftsmanship is worth this price, or even more.


    Camp points are not supplies. Even if she rewards them, it doesn¡¯t hurt. Even Li Xinghai, who has always been stingy, thinks that Yu Jingzhu deserves it.


    "If it weren''t for me to look at the warehouse, I would also go out with you to drive you, but it''s a pity that I don''t worry about leaving this place to be taken care of by someone else!"


    Li Xinghai said, Yu Jingzhu also specially reserved a room for him in the wooden house.


    "Brother, you just think too much. I can ask Zhang Tao and Gu Yao to take care of the warehouse. If you want to go out, it¡¯s okay."


    Li Yanzhen was a little bit dumbfounded, Li Xinghai always cared more about the safety of the warehouse than she did.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： lets go

    Chapter 430


    "No way, no, I still don''t worry until the warehouse hires the right security guards, you go, you just have to be careful all the way!"


    Li Xinghai waved his hand. He deeply felt that the warehouse could not be separated from him. Perhaps he could not do without the warehouse. Having a job in the last days and guarding so many supplies every day is his sense of security.


    Li Yanqi did not insist. There were only 9 people who went there this time, but the car was going to drive a pure electric minibus with a human-shaped "charger" like Fu Tingyu and a solar panel on the roof. To generate electricity, there is no need for a drop of gasoline on this road.


    ...


    On the day of departure, Li Yanzhen took back the wooden house from the courtyard of the villa. She had already handed over the things in the camp to Zhou Feng. In comparison, she was quite relieved that Zhou Feng would do things.


    The group of people got up early, and Xiao Yu Jia, who was still asleep, was also carefully put into his bag by Li Yanqian. At this moment, the genius has just been brightened, and the reason why it is so early is to be able to go early and return early.


    Everyone decided to take turns to drive. Seeing the tall camp going away from behind, Li Yanqian unexpectedly gave birth to a kind of reluctance to leave home...


    "Yanqi, what are our plans for today?"


    Fu Ying was very excited.


    "Hurry up, and...clean up and replenish some gasoline when passing by a few rest spots."


    Li Yanzhen thought while thinking.


    "Speaking of which photovoltaic power generation is really easy to use, now we don''t use gasoline much."


    Every time I saw the solar panels above my head, Gao Yuan didn¡¯t think that the venomous sun was a bad thing.


    "I just don''t know if there will be climate change in the future, so we still need to reserve some gasoline."


    Luo Shiyu said.


    "Need not."


    Li Yanxian blurted out and replied. Seeing Fu Tingyu looking at herself, she quickly explained: ¡°I still have a lot of gasoline in my backpack. It¡¯s really not enough. Just think of a way to find it.¡±


    Her habitual guilty conscience, the feeling that she alone understands the plot is sometimes a kind of loneliness!


    "That is, what are we afraid of backpacks with words? What can we not find?"


    Fu Ying said.


    "I thought we had to slash zombies with a rusty iron knife every day, and we have no fixed place. I didn''t expect to have a camp now."


    Gao Yuan suddenly sighed that at that time, his backpack was only a hundred squares, and now it can hold tens of thousands of things.


    "Come on, you, if it weren''t for us, you might still be the little zombie in the corner."


    Fuying joked, she also suddenly remembered how wretched the Gaoyuan was at that time.


    "I don''t know how the Nancheng camp is going."


    Xie Qisheng also fell into the memory. It is said that his life was saved by Li Xiaoqing and Li Yanqian. If he and Liu Haoguang did not follow Li Yanqian with them, I am afraid they are still doing coolies in the Nancheng camp!


    "Yeah, I don''t know what''s going on there now."


    Li Yanxian looked outside the car. The Nancheng camp at this time in the previous life should be well developed and passable. I wonder if this life is the same as before?


    "Although Nancheng is good, the people in the camp are not good things, so don''t mention it."


    Fuying thought that Li Yanqian missed Nancheng a little, so she said.


    "What can''t be developed there, maybe it has disappeared now."


    Fu Tingyu concluded that as an investor, he also knows some internal rules. After losing the connection line associated with the plot line, those people have no effect and are likely to be forced to withdraw from the plot.


    "So sure?"


    Luo Shiyu looked at Fu Tingyu. Before, Fu Tingyu seemed to have never cared about this kind of thing, but now he said this kind of thing so confidently.


    Fu Tingyu shrugged: "In the last days, everyone''s win-win situation is the long-term development. Their method will only backfire."


    "That''s true."


    Luo Shiyu did agree with Fu Tingyu''s words. He still felt that Fu Tingyu seemed to know something unknown, but at this time Li Yanqian had reminded everyone that the road ahead was blocked by zombies.


    "Zhanhao, just park the car here. Let''s get off the car and wait a while, they should all be around."


    Li Yanxian said.


    They are now parked on a street that is not wide, with low walls on both sides. The zombies not only ran from the front, but also behind the walls on both sides, and even in several narrow alleys.


    Fu Ying, who had already been promoted to level 4, stood at the entrance of the alley and used her ability.


    "Hey, this is a new trick I came up with. Come and try it."


    Fuying condensed a flat long metal blade at the exit of several alleys, which looked as thin as a wire from the side, but it was a sharp blade.


    Roar!


    The skinny zombies quickly ran towards everyone with their gray eyes.


    Most of the zombies that ran out of the alley encountered the inconspicuous metal blade face, half of their heads were directly cut off by the sharp blade face, and only a few smaller zombies ran out from under the blade face.


    "The effect is good, next time you can make an extra metal blade below."


    Luo Shiyu commented.


    "It makes sense."


    Fu Ying condensed several metal thorns again, and cleaned up the short zombies that ran out of one side of the alley one by one.


    At this time, a wooden zombie quickly crawled towards everyone along the wall. Its hands and feet merged with the wooden vines into tentacles until it climbed to the ground and did not stand upright. Get up.


    "Huokemu, I''ll be fine."


    Zhanhao smashed a bunch of fireballs on the body of the wood zombie, but the wood boss had obviously adapted to this way of moving, and his actions dexterously avoided Zhanhao¡¯s attack.


    "Fu Ying, stand back, and the one in front is also here."


    Li Yanqiu reminded.


    At this moment, Fu Ying has quickly condensed a metal blade on the street. The blade is connected to the low walls on both sides, and the sun that has already risen reflects dazzling light on it.


    "It''s okay."


    Fu Ying stepped back and said, there were more than 3,000 zombies in front of him, not many in number, and among the people they came out this time, she was the only one with a gold type ability, so she could only temporarily Congealed a metal blade.


    But that''s the case, the metal blade still exerts a good effect. The zombies rushing forward are too fast, and their heads are shaved off before they run...


    "I think Fuying, you should go and learn traps from the trap master named Ye Zi, maybe he can help you inspire more skills!"


    Gao Yuan said as he condensed several vines, the tips of the vines also pierced a few zombies that turned over from the low wall nearby.


    "Good idea, I will learn from him when I go back."


    The fourth level of the gold-type abnormal energy is a lot more than before, and Fu Ying has a better mood to kill, so there is no more talk back to Gao Yuan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： Clean up the stronghold

    Chapter 431 Cleaning up the stronghold


    "If Xiaoying is interested, I happen to know some pitfalls."


    Luo Shiyu said from the side.


    "Really? How can you do everything?"


    Fuying has some admiration for Luo Shiyu, it seems that he knows a little bit of common sense.


    Fu Tingyu listened to the conversation between the two in a complicated mood. He remembered that one of his original intentions for entering the game was to prevent Fu Ying from being deceived by a man who was ill-intentioned, but now...


    Luo Shiyu is considered unpredictable?


    "Isn''t it good?"


    Li Yanqi¡¯s voice came over. She felt that Fu Ying and Luo Shiyu were also very compatible. Although she didn¡¯t know that Luo Tianhua had a grandson before Luo Shiyu appeared, but now that he is also surnamed Luo, Outside the play, Luo Tianhua''s grandson should also be undoubtedly, and his character should not be bad.


    "Well, it''s not bad."


    Fu Tingyu is talking about Luo Shiyu¡¯s behavior outside the play. He is now only worried that if the two find out that they are only acting in a TV series, they will have any grievances.


    However, let grandpa and the others worry about these extra-scene matters first. He can only guarantee the safety of Fuying in the play.


    More than three thousand zombies did not take too much time for everyone. With the addition of Luo Shiyu, the group quickly settled and came to the rest base of Qingshi camp.


    "There are no people or zombies inside, let''s go in!"


    Li Yanxian said.


    "According to the results of the recent cleaning of several strongholds by the soldiers, the chance of zombies appearing inside is not high, but the gasoline and food in the vending machines have almost been replaced."


    Fu Tingyu pressed the code and led everyone into this small courtyard.


    The courtyard is still clean, and the air conditioner in the living room room is still running continuously, but the bottled gasoline and barreled noodles in the vending machine have indeed been exchanged.


    "It should be someone passing by. The instant noodles sold in our camp store are much cheaper than this."


    Fu Ying said that Luo Shiyu''s idea of ??putting some instant noodles in the gasoline vending machine was also thought by Luo Shiyu. There are not many instant noodles in each time, so as not to be destroyed by greedy people and cause an explosion.


    "This proves that these things still helped passers-by, and no one destroyed this place."


    Gao Yuan entered the house and observed it, and found that the furnishings in the house were neat and tidy, and even the water in the drinking fountain was full.


    Li Yanqian, who was mentally ready to clean up the mess, also smiled with satisfaction, at least what they did was meaningful.


    After resupplying the bottled gasoline and instant noodles, Kazuya Kobane directly put the crystal cores received from the vending machine into the backpack, and everyone planned to rest here and have lunch before going on the road.


    "This kind of rest point, I think it can cover the entire clearing city in the future, even if you are out to do tasks, you can come in and rest."


    Li Xiaoqing said.


    However, after the group arrived at another rest stronghold, something unexpected happened. The rest stronghold No. 4 was surrounded by zombies. It seemed that there were more than 5,000 people, and the people trapped inside. There are also a lot of people, there are more than 70 people.


    "It seems that we are going to "nosy" again today. I hope the people inside will not disappoint us too much."


    Fuying smiled, and she jumped on the roof of the car with Li Yanqian. The blades and metal thorns of the two stabbed at the zombies running towards them at the same time.


    "Someone inside was injured, but it should not have been infected."


    Li Yanxian said, maybe it was the blood of the wounded that attracted so many zombies.


    The power of the group has almost recovered. Li Xiaoqing continued to cooperate with Gao Yuan to kill a few zombies with the new dagger, and she suddenly felt refreshed.


    The people in the rest stronghold also heard the sound of fighting outside, and soon more than 30 people came out to kill the zombies with everyone.


    "Not bad, I know to come out to help."


    Fu Ying said.


    "It should have been stuck here for a while."


    Li Yanzhen looked at those people and judged.


    She was right. The seventy-odd people in the No. 4 rest stronghold have indeed been trapped here all night. Because the number of zombies outside has been increasing throughout the night, the spirits of the seventy-odd people have been maintained. In a state of high tension, no one had a good rest.


    After hearing the sound of someone coming to kill the zombies, some of them finally couldn''t sit still, so they rushed out and killed Li Yanqian.


    The strength of a few people surprised more than 30 people. The lightning man killed the zombies like he was playing, and he could electrocute a large number of zombies while standing still.


    There is also the gentle-looking wind type supernatural power next to them. Those zombies can''t get close to the two of them, including a woman standing on the roof of the car. She is obviously using superpowers, but she can''t tell whether she is. Wood or gold...


    After Xu Li sweated and killed seven or eight zombies, the group of more than 5,000 zombies that they thought was hopeless to escape has been wiped out by this group...


    "...Thank you for helping out."


    Xu Li walked over and said to the thunder-type man.


    "You''re welcome, we are here too."


    Fu Tingyu replied.


    Xu Li and others thought that these people also came to this rest place to rest. After some explanations, they were surprised to learn that these people were actually the people in the Qingshi camp they were looking for? !


    "We came from Luoding County. We only found out that we had a camp in Qing City when we picked up the flyers a while ago. All the townships and counties were left with us, so we gritted our teeth and came out..."


    Behind Xu Li, a tall and thin man said.


    "Anyone of you injured?"


    Li Yanxian heard that these people were going to the camp in Qingshi, so he planned to help the people to the end.


    Li Xiaoqing is also happy to give treatment to others. She successfully advanced to the first level last time she went out. I don¡¯t know if she has any hope this time.


    However, after entering the house and seeing the injured, several people took a breath.


    Most of the houses in the house are women and children, and there are even those in their 50s and 60s. The smell of blood is transmitted from them, and what makes Li Yanqi can not help frowning is the wounds on these people. It seems that they are all made by man and are drawn out by others.


    "What''s the matter, you bully people? Are these injuries caused by you?"


    Gao Yuan asked Xiang Xiang the 30 or so people who had just gone out to kill the zombies.


    And Xu Li and other men were also silent, as if they did not intend to refute Gao Yuan''s scolding.


    "Little brother, don''t scold them. This is all of our own will."


    A woman about thirty years old sighed and spoke slowly with pale lips.


    It turned out that they encountered many difficulties and obstacles along the way. In fact, it was Xu Li and the group who were protecting them, even when they were surviving in Luoding County.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： Like a knuckle in the throat

    Chapter 432


    "In order to protect us, what they accidentally lost is our lives. We just shed some blood and use blood packs to lead the zombies away. It doesn''t get in the way."


    Women said that they are all voluntary, for everyone, but also for themselves to survive...


    Li Xiaoqing shook her head. How could long-term bloodletting not get in the way? In the last days, nutrition can''t keep up. If bloodletting continues, it is easy to cause anemia and even various blood diseases.


    "It''s our lack of ability, which makes everyone suffer."


    A man said with red eyes, if they were good enough, how could so many people follow this kind of suffering.


    Every time everyone bleeds out, it is also a torture in their hearts.


    "I will help you heal the wound first."


    Li Xiaoqing said, these people seem to have become accustomed to being wounded, and there are layers of shocking old and new blood scabs on their wrists, and she feels very uncomfortable looking at it.


    "Hey, trouble you, let''s treat these children first!"


    The woman greeted several children of different sizes after she said it. Li Yanqian didn''t expect that even the five or six-year-old children would have scars on their bodies.


    But they couldn''t blame anyone for this situation, so they had to look at it silently.


    The wounds are deep and shallow. Li Xiaoqing''s treatment is very fast. However, because of the large number of people, she still has a thin layer of sweat after more than half an hour of treatment.


    Several children are looking at Li Xiaoqing with bright eyes.


    "My sister is so amazing, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    A little girl stroked her wrist and said.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt."


    Although Li Xiaoqing was talking with a smile, she was extremely sour in her heart. In the past, such a small child was very scared every time he was given a vaccination shot, but now he has to let them bleed out...


    "Qingshi camp is not far from here, you can get it today."


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "Really? The hard work pays off, it¡¯s great!"


    A few men realized a problem after they were happy. When they fled here in a panic, the only car had been destroyed by zombies...


    Now we still have to go out to find a car, but the surrounding area is relatively remote, unlike a car.


    "We will help you find a car, so please clean up."


    Li Yanqi said that it is difficult to find the available cars around. Fu Tingyu was right. They had just cleaned up the zombies on their way. Lend these people a bus.


    "How embarrassed then? You saved our lives, and you have to find us a car. We can do it ourselves."


    Xu Li saw that these people were young people younger than them, and he was too embarrassed to trouble others.


    "It''s okay, you report my name when you arrive at the camp, and just return the car to the dealership."


    Fu Ying said.


    In the end, more than seventy people accepted Li Yanqian¡¯s kindness, but they never thought that after they finished their house and came out, a brand-new bus would already be parked outside.


    "This...where did you find it?"


    asked one of them.


    "Just leave it alone, hurry up, follow the route we gave you, and you should be able to reach the Qingshi camp soon."


    Gao Yuan urged.


    "Okay, okay, and...thank you, is it convenient to leave a personal name? If we want to thank you in the future..."


    Xu Li''s words were not finished yet, someone from the other party answered.


    "My name is Li Yanqian."


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    Looking at the bus going away, everyone was finally relieved. The experience of these people was too horrible, but no one was wrong.


    I just hope they can reach the camp smoothly!


    It lasted for a day to stop and go. Before sunset, Li Yanqi took everyone to rest on the roof of a two-story factory building.


    The zombies in this industrial area have been cleaned up by them. The reason why they chose to spend the night on the roof of the factory is also because it is in the middle of the industrial area. If there are zombies, they will have enough shelter to prepare.


    But even so, Fu Ying still set up knife-face traps in the surrounding roads. After all, the only people who came here in the middle of the night were zombies.


    The spacious wooden house was lit with warm lights, and Tang Deyu also filled up the water in the water tank. Gu Yao had taught him the knack for controlling the water temperature, so the water in the water tank was directly usable warm water.


    "We will be able to reach the Changping City Camp tomorrow. The two cities are so close, no wonder that Changping City always likes to play tricks."


    Xie Qisheng looked at the map and mumbled.


    "Zhen Jianlin originally rescued Xie Mingda, presumably he also planned to bring Qing City into the jurisdiction of Changping City Camp. Now that Qing City camp is available, he will support Xie Mingda to regain control."


    Luo Shiyu analyzed and said, from the details that Zhanhao and others went to investigate last time, he inferred that Zhen Jianlin was not a person of loyalty on the surface.


    "Yes, we have indeed heard that Zhen Jianlin sent people to Qing City to collect materials on several occasions, and Qing City was a place rich in materials due to the geographical environment of the plain before the end of the world. Changping City was actually only in the first few days. It''s just a small urban area that became independent only in the past year."


    Zhanhao said again.


    "Probably jealous of the supplies of the cart that our Corps found before."


    Fu Ying sneered. Before, Fu Tingyu often took soldiers from various places to collect supplies back, and the carts of supplies never concealed the people in the camp, only these few times, because the corps has a space system. The superpower Jiang Yongjun joined, so every time he came back, he put the materials into his space first.


    "Materials... Actually, it''s greedy."


    Li Yanxian doesn''t think greed is a completely derogatory term, but if she gets her idea on her head, she will not ignore it.


    ...


    The sun was scorching, and scattered dead trees were scattered on the dry and cracked ground. A few of them were still bubbling with thick smoke. The dead trees under the smoke had been burned to black charcoal, and half of the dead corpses could still be seen. .


    Looking around, many people killed a few zombies in this area, and not far behind them was the Changping City Camp.


    A minibus drove along the road in the middle. Someone looked sideways, and then dug out the crystal core blankly.


    "What''s the situation, Zhanhao? Changping City Camp is in front of you?"


    asked Gao Yuan.


    It¡¯s too deserted here, right? And why are there zombies around the camp?


    "Hmm, probably the people in the Changping camp are lazy. Most of them stay around the camp and kill the attracted zombies. This can also ensure safety."


    It''s no surprise that Zhanhao, who has come here for the second time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： Changping City Camp

    Chapter 433 Changping City Camp


    In Zhanhao¡¯s impression, the Changping City Camp is a lazy camp. Although the survivors in the camp also rely on killing zombies to earn crystal nuclei to buy supplies, there is no mission center like the Qingshi camp, and few people are willing. Go to a far place to kill zombies.


    "No wonder we met so many zombies here along the way."


    Xie Qisheng suddenly realized that there was no one to clean it up, and there is a reason why the popularity here is attracting zombies.


    "But they are not afraid that one day they will attract too many zombies, and the camp will not be able to handle it?"


    Tang Deyu asked.


    There are still a lot of zombies in Changping City. They were originally scheduled for a two-day journey, and they didn¡¯t arrive until the third day of today, because it was so easy to encounter zombies on the road.


    And their harvest in the past three days is not small, plus the crystal nuclei picked up on the road to Xiaoyu Jia, they have already harvested nearly 100,000 crystal nuclei.


    "It''s probably a fluke, but the people inside think that killing zombies around the camp is a good thing with two birds with one stone. No one is worried about attracting too many zombies."


    Zhanhao replied.


    Li Yanxian didn''t say anything. At this time, the zombie wave is not so easy to form, and for people who have never seen the zombie wave, it is difficult for them to imagine what the zombie wave is all about. That''s why I don''t worry so much.


    However, she also believes that if this continues, a wave of zombies will soon occur in the Changping City Camp.


    "I asked people to print nearly 20,000 copies of the Qingshi camp leaflet this time."


    Li Yanqian smiled.


    Zhen Jianlin''s idea of ??hitting her supplies, don''t blame her for hitting the survivors here.


    So early the next morning, after the survivors of the Changping City Camp opened the door and came out, a colorful leaflet fell out of the crack of the door.


    "Qingshi...camp?"


    A man spread out a thick leaflet. There is also a route map behind the leaflet, which seems to lead to the Qingshi camp.


    "Hey, there really is such a camp? Look at this picture."


    "Farm? Is there a farm that grows vegetables in the camp in Qingshi?"


    "No way, didn¡¯t some people were taken away and asked to build a Qingshi general camp? Didn¡¯t this already have a Qingshi camp?"


    ¡°After the people from the Changping City Camp arrive at the Qing City Camp, can they receive a meal ticket for a ten-day gourmet restaurant and reduce or exempt the rent for the first month?¡±


    "..."


    Soon, the entire Changping City camp was boiling, and almost everyone was discussing the existence of the Qingshi camp.


    The person who smashed the noodle soup in the canteen thought of the three meals a day in the Liqing City camp in the leaflet, and suddenly felt that the baby noodle soup that was used for fruit belly was not fragrant at all.


    According to the flyer, there are canteens, hospitals, farms, ranches, schools, shops in the camp in Qingshi...In the canteen, you can eat white rice and even vegetables and meat with 20 crystal nuclei. Ten crystal cores can only buy a bowl of such noodle soup cooked with flour, or rice soup with only a few grains of rice.


    The food and prices are quite attractive. Not to mention, many people with children are completely moved by the introduction of the school.


    The journey is not too far away. If such a short journey goes smoothly, it may arrive the next day.


    No one cares where these leaflets came from or who issued them. Although the management of the camp knowingly sent someone out to collect some leaflets and said it was a prank, everyone can understand that such a big deal is affirmative. It won''t be someone''s prank.


    No one in the last days is idle to print this kind of flyers, and they are also distributed from house to house. There are even people who claim to be experts in appraisal to come out and say that those promotional photos are real photos and were not added later.


    This is likely to be the competition between camps.


    But this kind of competition does no harm to them, but rather benefits.


    "Hey, look at the people in charge, all of them have a dark face today, it must be because of this."


    "Have you heard? The Fortune Gang has already selected a few masters to explore the way, and they have set off just now."


    "What''s this? Smart people are already packing up their things and preparing to go. Be careful not to leave after a few days!"


    Mixed in the crowd and said.


    "Can''t go? Why can''t you go?"


    Someone asked puzzledly.


    "Think about it, this Qingshi camp is so good, there will definitely be many people going there. If we all leave by then, what camp will be opened here?"


    A man in a white sweatshirt dangling a tattered fan high and far, and there was no sense of disobedience among these shirtless men.


    Changping city camps have very expensive electricity, and there are no air-conditioning in many places, so the men inside are used to not wearing shirts. Some people cut their clothes into cooler undershirts. This is also one of the characteristics of Changping city camps.


    Many people think that Gao Yuan¡¯s words are very reasonable. If the camp is in a hurry in the future, it is entirely possible to do this kind of thing.


    So some people actually started to pull each other, planning to go out of the camp together.


    On the side of an inconspicuous road not far from the Changping City Camp, a wooden house with solar panels on the roof is converting the absorbed light into electricity. The inside of the wooden house is cool, and Li Yanqi and Fu who have killed several waves of zombies Ting Yu and the others are resting inside.


    "There are quite a few zombies here."


    Fuying felt better after drinking a large glass of ice water.


    This is the only way to Qingshi. In order to make it safer for those who go to the Qingshi camp, she came here to kill the zombies together.


    "Don¡¯t you think that killing zombies here always feels like picking up other people¡¯s crystal nuclei?"


    Li Yanxian laughed and said, to her backpack, all zombies within their ability can be regarded as treasures. This Changping City zombie can kill one more.


    "How many crystal cores are still missing from the next upgrade of the backpack?"


    Fu Tingyu asked suddenly.


    "It''s about 8 million pieces short, what''s wrong?"


    Li Yanqi asked, although she had earned a lot of crystal nuclei in the camp before, she used it to buy supplies in the backpack shop, and now everyone in the camp basically saved the crystal nucleus before as points, so During this period of time, the speed of collecting crystal nuclei in the camp has dropped a lot.


    But she remembers that they agreed that upgrading the backpack was not in a rush, but now Fu Tingyu asks about upgrading the backpack again for some reason?


    Even Luo Shiyu looked at him puzzledly.


    "Every time the backpack is upgraded, new things appear, and I think it¡¯s better to upgrade earlier than later.¡±


    Fu Tingyu explained pretendingly.


    As an internal investor, he remembers that the direction of this show is closely related to the male and female protagonists'' auras. Originally, the male protagonist will awaken another skill against the sky in the mid-term, but it is a pity that Ji Cheng has already finished. So if you want the plot to develop smoothly, the rumored backpack must be constantly upgraded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： In Changping City

    Chapter 434 In Changping City


    "Hey, but 10 million crystal nuclei are too difficult to accumulate. The crystal nuclei collected some time ago are all used to buy weapons."


    Fuying supported her chin and said melancholy, they earn a lot, but they spend more.


    Luo Shiyu also nodded: "The total points in the camp are already tens of millions. The growth of the crystal nucleus is currently mainly dependent on the newcomers and teams. At the current rate, 10 million crystal nuclei are probably still needed. About four months!"


    "It looks like it will be next year."


    Zhanhao is still doing warm-up exercises, Li Yanxian said, in a few minutes, there will be another five or six hundred zombies.


    At this time, the management building in the Changping City Camp is quieter than ever.


    The meeting room on the first floor was full of people. At the top was a middle-aged man who was in his fifties. Several people around him bowed their heads deeply.


    "After a long time, this is how you arrange your work? Can''t even find an individual?"


    The middle-aged man questioned the people present loudly, and it seemed that he was very angry.


    "Those people sent out the leaflets in the middle of the night. There is no surveillance in the camp, and we also..."


    Huang Tianrui, who is in charge of safety in the camp, said embarrassedly. The leaflet that appeared suddenly, something unprecedented in history, how could they find people in the camp of tens of thousands of people?


    "Yeah, the campmaster, the people in the Qingshi camp are too much, just come uninvited, and they are still messing around on other people¡¯s sites. Since we can¡¯t find them in our camp, we just go to the Qingshi camp and look for them directly. The head of their camp, let him give us an explanation."


    The speaker was filled with righteous indignation, but he also happened to say what Zhen Jianlin said.


    Qingshi camp...It''s really good.


    "Since Chen Guang, you said the same, why don''t you take a trip to our camp and talk to their camp chief?"


    Lu Weibo looked at Chen Guang and said with a smile.


    "This...I rarely travel far, and I don''t know the way. Let other suitable people go."


    Chen Guang waved his hand quickly. He is Zhen Jianlin''s confidant, so he can also guess the reason for these leaflets. It is very likely that the mission of people like Chai Zhiyong has failed. If he went to talk to the head of the Qingshi camp again, he might not even be able to return...


    "Leave aside the matter of going to the Qingshi camp, now there are 80% of the people in the Qingshi camp in our camp. You can find a way to find these people for me, regardless of life or death!"


    Zhen Jianlin finally said.


    At this time, he hadn''t realized what the most important thing to worry about in this matter was. Within a few days of investigating suspicious persons in various departments of the camp, someone found that many rooms were vacant. Reported to the superior.


    "all gone?"


    Zhen Jianlin looked at the person who came to the report and asked in shock, what does it mean that many masters in the camp have left?


    "Yes, the camp leader, the largest gang in our camp, the Fortune Gang, all left the camp and haven''t returned for two days."


    Huang Tianrui doesn¡¯t know if he should be happy or worried. He is responsible for the security of the camp. Before that, the big thorn in the camp was the Hongyun Gang. However, they have left the camp so quickly...


    "But did you go to the Qingshi camp?"


    Zhen Jianlin continued to ask.


    "I heard that yes, their people sent people to find the Qingshi camp on the first day, and after returning yesterday, they went everywhere to promote the Qingshi camp... After that, even many non-Hongyun gang members followed them. Left the camp."


    Huang Tianrui found that Zhen Jianlin''s face was getting worse and worse, and his heart suddenly became cold.


    A hard-shell book came oncoming and hit Huang Tianrui in the head.


    "Asshole thing! Why don''t you stop this kind of thing?! Just watch our people leave?"


    Zhen Jianlin''s eyes opened in anger, and Huang Tianrui, who was completely ignorant of the blood flowing from his forehead, was scolded again.


    Huang Tianrui only felt that the sky was spinning, he covered his forehead, and the sticky touch between his fingers made him feel a bit of complaint.


    At this time, Chen Guang walked in. He was stunned for a moment, but he still made a round speech:


    "Camp commander, I''m here to report the good news to you. We heard that the group of people who came to Qingshi camp is no longer in our camp. They are killing zombies on the road outside the camp these days. ."


    "Kill the zombies? Why are they going to kill the zombies?"


    Zhen Jianlin frowned, he is less and more confused about the brain circuits of the people in the city camp.


    "Said it is for the personal safety of the people who went to the camp in Qingshi, clearing the way for them."


    Chen Guang grinned and asked for credit, but he got the news after spending two packs of instant noodles.


    "Hmph, I was very thoughtful, Captain Huang, now you take your people to Tonghe Avenue and get them back for me! Otherwise, you don''t have to come back!"


    Zhen Jianlin waved and said.


    Seeing Huang Tianrui still standing on the side with his head covered in silence, Chen Guang hurriedly leaned over in a low voice and said, "Go! Are you stupid or something? Everyone will run away later."


    Huang Tianrui looked at Chen Guang and then at Zhen Jianlin, and then left Zhen Jianlin''s office in response.


    ¡­¡­


    On Tonghe Avenue, Li Yanqi was cleaning up the zombie corpses on the road. Originally, this road was the most difficult to walk when they came, but now it is extremely wide, with the abandoned vehicles on the road and the fallen dead trees. And the corpses of the zombies have been cleaned up by her.


    Today is the fifth day they came to Changping City.


    In the past few days, they killed zombies outside during the day and returned to the camp in Changping City to rest at night. Although they knew that Zhen Jianlin was sending people to look for people in Qingshi, it was not the first time that Zhanhao came, plus Li Yanqiang. Some of the materials that came out were used to buy a few local people, and they could easily deal with it.


    "A group of people are coming soon."


    Li Yanxian said, there have been some people passing by in groups every day in the past few days, and now it seems that another group of people have arrived.


    "Needless to say this time, you said I also know, what kind of car do they drive? It''s loud..."


    Stand up high and look at the direction of the end of the road. Why does he hear the sound of a tractor?


    The tutu voice became louder and louder, and several people looked over with interest.


    It¡¯s really a tractor, but the back of the truck is pulled behind the rusty front of the tractor. It looks like this is still a patchwork tractor.


    There are still some zombies behind the carriage, and the supernatural person above is smashing all kinds of abilities at the zombies.


    "This tractor works well for attracting zombies."


    Luo Shiyu said humorously.


    The tractor finally drove in front of everyone. Fu Tingyu threw a thunderball at the dozens of zombies left behind, and immediately solved those zombies.


    "Hello, I heard that you are from the Qingshi camp?"


    A dark-skinned young man jumped from the front of the car and asked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： Publicity effect

    Chapter 435 Propaganda Effect


    "Yes, we are from Qingshi camp."


    Fu Ying replied.


    "We are from the Changping City Camp. I want to go to your Qing City Camp. I heard that I can rent a car from you?"


    The young man was obviously very happy. He waved to the person in the car behind, and then asked.


    "Yes, as long as you pay the corresponding crystal core and deposit, if you arrive at the Qingshi camp and return the car to the dealership, the deposit will be refunded to you after the inspection there."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Really? You can really rent a car, come here, big guys, we can go!"


    The young man happily called his companion.


    His name is Meng Siran, and he also heard from the gossip in the camp that there are people from the Qingshi camp, and he can even buy supplies and rent vehicles from them. I didn''t expect the gossip to be true.


    A group of men and women also gathered around and curiously said: "We want to rent a car, where is your car? How many crystal nuclei?"


    "Different models have different prices. Considering that you will all be people from our clearing camp in the future, we have calculated the lowest price for you. How many of you can say you can get a bus. The full cost is 1,000 crystal cores. , A deposit of 3000 crystal nuclei."


    Gao Yuan stepped forward and said.


    1000 crystal nuclei is not expensive, there are more than 50 of them, and one person is only 20 crystal nuclei, but this deposit is 3000 crystal nuclei...


    "Oh my God!"


    A girl exclaimed, and then a group of people were shocked.


    The roadside was bare just now, why is there a brand new bus suddenly? !


    Li Yanxian walked over from the side of the bus and said, "This is the car, with solar panels on top, and air-conditioning can be used throughout the journey."


    "You, can you do magic?"


    Meng Siran really saw it. After this beautiful girl walked over there just now, this car suddenly appeared beside her.


    "My ability, don''t worry, this car is a genuine car, we used to collect it from the parking lot."


    Li Yanzhen said lightly, without a trace of show off on his face.


    "Let me introduce to you. This car is a modified car in our camp. There is also a layer of special plates around it, which can resist hits. If you encounter a wave of zombies, just hit the accelerator and it will be over... "


    As Gao Yuan introduced it, everyone looked at the car.


    If it is this car with a deposit of 3000 crystal core, it is a bargain to the sky, is there? !


    "We rent, we rent!"


    A man patted the car with satisfaction and said.


    With this car, they will definitely be able to reach the Qingshi camp safely.


    "If you want to rent, I suggest you start immediately. Just now, more than a hundred people rented two cars together. They should not have gone far. If you can travel together, it might be safer."


    Fu Tingyu suggested.


    As soon as he heard of this, everyone panicked and paid the money and deposit, and when Meng Siran received the deposit slip and was about to get on the car, he suddenly thought of something and ran back.


    "Um... I heard that our camp is going to send someone to catch you. You should change the place. They have guns."


    Meng Siran had said this from his brother on duty in the camp before he came out, presumably his brother will soon be here, and he doesn''t want any disputes between the two sides.


    Li Yanxian smiled at Meng Siran and said, ¡°Thank you for telling us about this. Let¡¯s use this for you on the road.¡±


    What she took out were two boxes of instant noodles, which should be enough if divided by the number of people.


    "What, what?"


    Meng Siran stared at the two boxes of instant noodles that had not been opened.


    This is instant noodles!


    You can sell instant noodles at sky-high prices in the camp! What kind of fairy place is the Qingshi camp? The people there are too proud!


    "Go on, you guys, pay attention to safety on the road."


    Luo Shiyu urged.


    "OK¡­¡­"


    Meng Siran returned to the car with two boxes of instant noodles in a daze, only to realize that he seemed to have forgotten to ask something.


    These two boxes of instant noodles are also made by that beautiful girl! Is that a fairy just now? !


    Looking at the bus going away, he shrugged his shoulders and said: "The people from Changping camp finally found us, shall we go too?"


    "Go? Why do you want to go?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    Gao Yuan was stunned: "Of course I don''t want to fight with them..."


    "Who said it''s going to be a fight, someone will come again soon, let''s come in and cool off."


    Li Yanxian walked into the wooden hut after speaking, seemingly indifferent to who came.


    "There are not many people, right?"


    After coming in, Li Xiaoqing opened a bottle of energy water and asked.


    "Well, only forty people."


    Li Yanxian replied that she didn''t know who came, and it might be survivors who wanted to go to the Qingshi camp. Even if these people were sent by the camp to arrest them, there was nothing to be afraid of just such a small number of people.


    "Then wait."


    Fu Ying looked at Fu Tingyu and Luo Shiyu who had already sat down to rest, as if none of them were worried about this...


    However, Li Yanxian noticed that the group of people stopped not far away.


    In the shadow cast by a high wall, Huang Tianrui looked at the forty-two people who had been brought out in front of him, and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go back to the camp in a while. Who of you wants to go back now is too late.¡±


    "Captain, what do you mean?"


    A man asked.


    "I mean, I don¡¯t plan to work in the Changping City Camp. Next, I will go to the Qing City Camp. I will drive this car. Whoever wants to follow me can get in the car. You can go back by yourself if you want to follow me. Just put all the responsibility on me."


    Huang Tianrui said with a decadent face, the injury on his forehead was not treated, but only fixed there with a piece of tape and cloth.


    Everyone had guessed what Huang Tianrui had experienced. After all, it was not the first time that someone above was used as a punching bag.


    "Captain Huang, I will go with you."


    Pan Cheng came out and said that they were all wearing the security uniforms of the camp. Several people looked at each other, and walked out and expressed their willingness to follow Huang Tianrui.


    "It''s boring to work here, I am willing to go out with the captain for a break."


    "I am also a lonely person, I will go wherever the captain goes!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Finally, among the forty-two people, thirty-five people said that they would follow Huang Tianrui to the camp in Qingshi, and the remaining seven people still planned to return to the camp in Changping for various reasons.


    Looking at the seven people returning, Huang Tianrui leaned against the wall and loosened the collar of his uniform. He smiled and said to everyone who remained: "It seems that the soldiers under me are not really good soldiers. I followed them so quickly. I betrayed."


    "Captain, can I understand this sentence as complimenting us?"


    Pan Cheng asked with his head tilted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： Roadside wooden house

    Chapter 436 Roadside Wooden House


    The few people in the wooden house waited for more than half an hour before they waited for the people mentioned by Li Yanxian, but to everyone''s surprise, Li Yanxian said that some of those people turned back.


    "It is the security guard of the camp in Changping City."


    Zhanhao judged the uniforms of the group of people who came down.


    "Not offensive yet."


    Luo Shiyu also looked strangely at the group of people walking towards the wooden house, especially the one who took the lead. The cloth strips on his head leaked dark red blood, and the people behind did not carry any weapons.


    "Isn''t there a gun?"


    Tang Deyu asked.


    "This is interesting, it doesn''t look like it''s here to catch us."


    Fu Ying saw that Fu Tingyu opened the door first and walked out, so she also walked out with Li Yanqian.


    Huang Tianrui didn''t expect that there were really people inside. He just heard Chen Guang say that there is a small wooden house here, and the people from the Qingshi camp are inside.


    But when he looked at the cabin carefully, he still couldn''t help being surprised. What kind of cabin is this? It''s just small from a distance. When they got closer, they found that the roof and sides of the house were equipped with solar panels, and there were several outdoor air conditioners in operation exposed...


    Several young people walked out one after another, Huang Tianrui and the people behind him already felt the coolness that overflowed after the door opened.


    Is the air conditioner still on?


    He remembered that there were no wooden houses here, and where did these people get their solar panels and air conditioners?


    "Hello, are you coming to see us for something?"


    Luo Shiyu asked a few people with a smile.


    "..."


    Huang Tianrui and Pan Cheng behind him were silent.


    What''s the matter with them?


    Oh yes, they are here to catch these people back to the camp.


    At this moment, after seeing the visitors from these unique Qingshi camps, Huang Tianrui didn''t know what kind of expression to put on for a while.


    "It''s okay, we are in the Changping city camp... the security guard, but now we have defected."


    Pan Cheng remembered what Huang Tianrui had just said. He felt that the word betrayal was quite suitable for them.


    Huang Tianrui couldn''t help but thumped Pan Cheng into a thunder after hearing this. Has anyone introduced himself in this way?


    Li Xiaoqing couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud:


    "You guys are really humorous. Everyone is just trying to survive, so what is the saying about betrayal?"


    Li Yanxian also discovered that these people didn''t seem to have any intention of conflicting with them. Looks like this...they seem to be able to resolve it peacefully?


    "That''s it. We plan to go to the Qingshi camp. The current position here is going to leave."


    Huang Tianrui looked at the young woman in front of him. There was a pink bird on her shoulder looking at them. I don¡¯t know if it was his illusion. How much mockery was in those small eyes?


    "I remember you, you are Captain Huang of the security team of the Changping City Camp?"


    Zhanhao asked suddenly.


    Huang Tianrui nodded, he didn''t seem to have any impression of Zhan Hao.


    It turns out that the Qingshi Campsite has found out the details of the Changping City Campsite before then?


    "I am Huang Tianrui, you are..."


    "More than half a month ago, my brother was arrested by your people once and was tied to the Chen family''s daughter''s backyard."


    Zhanhao replied that Qin Mao''s femininity was only present at that time, and this was the only place he felt sorry for the group of five.


    "Ahem, this is really clever..."


    Huang Tianrui was a little embarrassed. In fact, he did not participate in that incident. It was just that the security guards in the camp could be dispatched. He had no real power most of the time.


    "If you go to the Qingshi camp, you will be earning a living from scratch. If you don''t mind this, then go."


    Luo Shiyu tentatively said that he had just guessed from the conversations of several people that this Huang Tianrui turned out to be Zhen Jianlin''s subordinates, but he did not know why they went to the Qingshi camp.


    "We have already thought about it, so we will follow Captain Huang."


    Pan Cheng and several other people in security uniforms all replied.


    "In fact, I came here to remind you that it is better for you to leave here as soon as possible. The camp leader has already released a word to arrest you, regardless of life or death."


    Huang Tianrui rubbed his nose and said.


    "You guys at the Changping City Camp are very friendly. Someone reminded us just now."


    Fu Ying smiled.


    "Also... I heard that you can buy some food supplies here. If you can, I plan to buy some for the big guys to eat on the road."


    Huang Tianrui was a little embarrassed. He came out in a hurry. He didn''t bring anything except the crystal core. He stopped here to see if he could get some supplies first.


    "Of course, we are serious about doing business."


    Gao Yuan replied.


    After seeing Huang Tianrui got his wish and bought instant noodles, biscuits, bread, and even lunch from several people, Pan Cheng and others were moved and a little regretful at the same time.


    They also all have crystal nuclei, but they didn''t bring it out. It turned out that 1000 crystal nuclei can buy so many things.


    Huang Tianrui has already bought more than 3,000 crystal nuclei. Seeing that he wants to buy it again, Li Yanqi persuades: "These things are sold in our camp. The price is the same as mine. You can go to the camp. I''ll buy it later."


    "A pack of instant noodles at our camp can sell 400 crystal cores. It''s really too cheap for you."


    said one by one, tall and thin young people.


    "Haha, everything is good in our camp, as long as you are willing to kill zombies, you will know when you arrive."


    Xie Qisheng said with great pride.


    The eyes of a group of people in security uniforms brightened. Luo Shiyu had some doubts about the purpose of these people before, but at this moment, he was relieved. They can all see that these people are really planning to leave the camp in Changping City, and they don''t have any background.


    Before leaving, Li Yanqi also gave some summer clothes to more than 30 people, which she also collected from the clothing market. If these people really wear the security uniforms of the Changping City Camp to the Qing City Camp, I am afraid. It''s going to be locked up by the security team.


    Li Xiaoqing also healed the wound on Huang Tianrui¡¯s forehead without any charge.


    "thank you all."


    Huang Tianrui said sincerely, after serving in Changping for so long, he felt the friendship between people for the first time. He had originally left the camp discouragedly, but at this moment he also began to look forward to the days ahead...


    After sending these people away, Li Yanqian asked, "How many people are there in total?"


    "It looks like more than 700 people, mainly because the Hongyun Gang brought more than 200 people yesterday."


    Tang Deyu took out his notebook and replied while taking notes.


    The effect of their publicity is good, and there will be people going to the camp in Qingshi.


    "It''s better to say something wrong, we can pull so many survivors without a single soldier."


    Fuying praised with a thumbs up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： Cant afford to offend

    Chapter 437


    According to her temperament, she would definitely find someone from Changping City to fight a battle.


    "The zombie rat thing is not over yet, but it''s time for us to leave"


    Li Yanxian said.


    That night, the lights in the office building in the Changping City Camp were always on.


    The fact that Huang Tianrui defected and took more than 30 people to the Qingshi camp has spread throughout the camp. Although Zhen Jianlin was furious, there was no way to recover them at this moment.


    When Zhen Jianlin sent other people to Tonghe Avenue to arrest the people in the Qingshi camp, the wooden house and the people in the Qingshi camp disappeared.


    Zhen Jianlin''s mood at this moment is like being put together by many people, and everyone knows that he is in a bad mood. After the first meeting, they all left the meeting room.


    In the huge conference room at this moment, he was the only one frowning and thinking about the next step.


    The door lock was opened with a snap.


    He thought it was Chen Guang who was back, but he heard the footsteps of two people. He turned his head and found that it was a man and a woman who did not know him at all.


    "Who are you? How did you get in?"


    Zhen Jianlin feels a bit bad, because there is no such person in their camp.


    "Good evening, Master Zhen, I¡¯m Li Yanqian, Qingshi Camp."


    The young woman said with a smile.


    Zhen Jianlin opened his eyes wide, he yelled a few times, but no one outside responded.


    "You are Li Yanxian? What do you want to do here?"


    Zhen Jianlin asked and took out an exquisite pistol from the drawer beside him, and then pointed the muzzle at the two with trembling hands.


    ¡¾Tsk, it¡¯s also the campmaster, why is there such a big difference? ¡¿


    ¡¾Say fair competition is good, but you use zombie rats to play insidious tricks. ¡¿


    ¡¾This old thing can be killed. ¡¿


    ¡¾I thought Li Yanqian and the others had returned to the Qing market, but they were still there, hahaha! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "Don''t worry, we are just visiting the head of Camp Zhen, although it is a bit late now."


    Li Yanxian''s expression is still smiling.


    A flash of thunder and lightning came on, and Zhen Jianlin had no idea what was going on. A man¡¯s voice came from behind: "Put down the gun."


    The lightning power in Fu Tingyu''s hand suddenly appeared by Zhen Jianlin''s side, and he hurriedly threw the pistol in his hand to the ground.


    "Don''t mess around, I will tell you, I have no grievances with you..."


    Zhen Jianlin was in a cold sweat. How did the man across from him get behind him? He didn''t see each other at all!


    "Well, let''s make a long story short, Chai Zhiyong and Zhao Hua are yours? And that box of zombie rats, which you arranged?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "No, I don''t know them, it''s not me, ah!!!"


    Zhen Jianlin still wanted to deny it, but suddenly there was a sharp pain in his right arm, and Fu Tingyu took off his arm in just one click!


    "I said, I said, they are my people... I was wrong, don''t kill me."


    Zhen Jianlin''s nose and tears smeared his face, and he quickly explained everything. At the same time, he was more afraid of the two men and women in his heart.


    He thought they would kill him.


    "You built a camp in Changping City. I heard that many people have been saved before that. We will naturally not kill you. But the head of Camp Zhen, if you want to stay firmly in this position, don''t play with those nasty little ones. Means, otherwise, next time, we will not only remove your arm."


    Li Yanqian warned coldly.


    Zhen Jianlin is ambitious, but he cannot deny that some of his previous achievements are not only in Changping City, but many survivors in Qing City are also rescued by him.


    For such a person, she is willing to give each other a chance.


    "You won''t kill me?"


    Zhen Jianlin seems to be very distrustful of what Li Yanxian said. Xie Mingda clearly said that Li Yanxian is a man who must report to him.


    "You are damned, but you should be thankful that you chose me as your opponent before this, because I have the ability to protect the Qingshi camp."


    Zombie rats killed one person, but Zhao Hua also paid the price on the spot. If those zombies really caused damage to the Qingshi camp, the current Zhen Jianlin would definitely not be safe.


    Although the young woman opposite said such words, her expression did not show the slightest arrogance.


    At this moment, Zhen Jianlin felt that he had lost in a mess. He lowered his head and said:


    "You save my life, I won''t do this stupid thing again next time."


    "You remember, live peacefully, Qingshi camp will not come, otherwise I don¡¯t mind taking over the entire Changping city camp."


    Li Yanqian said coldly.


    "I see, as long as you don''t kill me, the Changping City Camp will no longer interfere in the clearing of the City Camp in the future."


    The man behind him has returned to the opposite side, and Zhen Jianlin stood up with his left hand propped on the body.


    "I hope you can always remember what you said today."


    Fu Tingyu put away the electric field on the ground, did not even glance at Zhen Jianlin, and left the meeting room with Li Yanqian.


    But when Zhen Jianlin endured the severe pain in his right arm and walked out the door, he found that the security guards in the corridor had all fainted to the ground, and the two of them were even missing...


    Many drones appeared over Changping City that night. In addition to the camp, many people who went out to kill zombies found that all streets and roads in Changping City were also full of leaflets for the Qingshi camp.


    However, this time, no extra actions were taken in the Changping City Camp, and no one was going to destroy the flyers.


    "Campmaster, the people in the Qingshi camp are really too much, even we are outside..."


    Chen Guang''s words were interrupted by Zhen Jianlin, who was writing a letter.


    "Don''t worry about those, Qingshi camp...We can''t afford it."


    Zhen Jianlin took off his eyes, put the letter up and handed it to Chen Guang, and continued: "Find someone to send this letter to Peiqin, and send some more people to **** her back!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Chen Guangran was taken aback, Zhen Jianlin did not show up after a two-day rest. Now which is the cause of trouble?


    "Don''t hurry up?"


    Zhen Jianlin did not explain anything, but urged.


    "Oh ok, ok, I see, I will go now."


    Chen Guang took the letter and ran out quickly, as if he was afraid that Zhen Jianlin would lose his temper again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Li Yanqian has returned to the boundaries of Qing City with everyone.


    "I really didn''t expect that there is still a warehouse full of goods no one will accept."


    Xie Qisheng still has a great sense of accomplishment. Early in the morning when he drove by mistake, he drove to a farmer''s market in the suburbs. Although the farmer''s market was messed up, many things could not be requested, but the warehouse area behind. But it is intact.


    Li Yanzhen emptied the entire farmer¡¯s market warehouse, which contained hundreds of thousands of bags of rice and flour!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： destroyed

    Chapter 438 Destroyed


    "The Corps does rarely come to this area."


    Fu Tingyu said, Qing City is very large, and this area and Qingling County are diagonally opposite on the map. They usually go out and do tasks on the same day, and it is difficult to come here.


    "Then we go around, maybe there are still supplies to collect."


    Fu Ying suggested that anyway, their trip went smoothly, and it¡¯s still early.


    "Okay, let''s search here again!"


    Li Yanxian said with a smile. The grains just now have been enough for the current Qingshi camp to consume for a long time. The production of grains has been discontinued, and she hopes to find more.


    After a circle, several people really received a lot of things. In addition to finding some grain, there were also a lot of unexpired bags of food.


    After discovering that there was a furniture store here, Li Yanqian collected a lot of furniture.


    The camp is still building houses, and furniture is also indispensable.


    "Hey, I have never been so arrogant in my own mall before."


    Fuying saw what Li Yanqian wanted and took it away, and said involuntarily.


    "These counters are very good, they can be used as counters in gourmet restaurants."


    Gao Yuan knocked on a marble-gold and jade counter and said that it is his favorite thing to collect supplies with Li Yanqian, because as long as there are people who are in the match, Li Yanqian will directly put it into the backpack.


    Li Yanxian stretched out his hand and put away the counter with the decoration on it.


    "Speaking of gourmet restaurants, if we rush back to early today, we can open another dinner."


    Tang Deyu also remembers the business of gourmet restaurants. The rewards of the camp have gradually changed from Jinmeng¡¯s canteen meal tickets to gourmet store meal tickets. After all, the food consumed by gourmet stores is food that can be bought with crystal cores.


    If they go back one day earlier, they will be able to save more food for Jinmeng¡¯s canteen.


    The route back to the camp in Qing City was much smoother than the one in the camp in Changping City. The group of people hurried back to the camp at around four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Miye was still resting at home. Seeing Xia Xueer came and told herself that she was ready to go to work, she almost stood up with excitement, but seeing an empty trouser leg under her, she sat back with a wry smile.


    "I can go now."


    Miye said, it seems that the camp leader and they have also returned, and she can finally continue to work.


    "Okay, let me push you over!"


    Xia Xueer is enthusiastic. Before Miye went to work, she often went to help her. When the two walked to the gourmet restaurant, they found that the people in line had already queued outside the restaurant, and the number of people was still increasing.


    "Miye! You can count it, please help check out the cash here, I went to the back kitchen to pack it."


    Gao Yuan saw his cashier coming, and immediately handed her the hub in his hand. There are too many people in line now, everyone in the back kitchen is busy repacking bento, but still can¡¯t supply it.


    "Okay, leave it to me here."


    Miye smiled and said, only these few people never treated her as a disabled person, and were not treated specially. This way of getting along made her happy.


    Many people from the Changping city camp were also excited to look at the hot bento they bought in their hands. The content on the leaflet they saw was all true!


    "It turns out that the person who helped us was the campmaster of this camp..."


    "Yes, I really thought she was a converted car at the time. I didn''t expect this to be the ability of the Qingshi camp leader."


    "It''s the first time I have seen a camp leader who will go out to kill zombies."


    Meng Siran and several people were talking while queuing. They didn¡¯t get to the camp for a long time. They just found out who the person who would change things was. They only knew about renting a car after their age, appearance, and abilities were all matched. They were given to the campmaster of this camp.


    In other words, the camp leader here personally went out to kill zombies, and personally promoted his camp?


    This is too grounded, right?


    "Haha, so don''t think about repaying the benefactor, and develop well in the camp, which is the greatest support to the camp leader."


    Wanshixing stood behind a few people and said with a smile that there are many people coming from all over the camp these days. As intelligence workers in the dark, the four of them have never been idle, asking for news everywhere.


    "Thank you for telling us this, we will definitely work hard."


    Meng Siran said.


    In addition to the booming business of gourmet restaurants, due to the increase in the number of people in the camp, many people began to apply for the chip card to save the chip, so the camp¡¯s chip income has risen a lot.


    It¡¯s just that these are still far behind for upgrading backpacks.


    Fu Tingyu simply stopped urging Li Yanxie, but began to take the soldiers out to kill more zombies every day.


    A few people''s trip to Changping City also attracted many survivors to the Qingshi camp. By the end of the second week after Li Yanqian and their return, the number of people in the Qingshi camp had reached more than 12,000.


    Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the office, Li Yanqian began to think about the increasingly prosperous camp.


    It¡¯s already December, and the first year of the last days is about to end. In the previous life, she spent a few years in the last days before finishing it?


    Oh, by the way, she stayed for 16 years.


    The number of episodes of "Apocalypse Duo" in the previous life is only forty episodes, but the people who lived in the play until the end have really passed the sixteen years.


    Sixteen years like a nightmare...


    At this moment, she is standing here, but she feels that her body and mind are extremely free and relaxed. If she stayed here for 16 years with everyone, she suddenly felt that it would not be so difficult.


    "Yanqi, Yanqi?"


    A familiar voice came, and Fu Tingyu, who still had some murderous aura, stood beside her. It was the first time that he saw Li Yanqi who was thinking so seriously, and this kind of Li Yanqi made him again. Once I felt as if she had experienced something unknown.


    "you''re back?"


    Li Yanxian came back to her senses, and she quickly adjusted her expression.


    Fu Tingyu came back to look for her at this time. Did something happen?


    "Our rest strongholds 1-3 were destroyed. We have not had time to inspect the others today."


    Fu Tingyu took out a cell phone, and the photos inside clearly captured several artificially destroyed rest strongholds. If you look closely, the outside walls have been smashed, and even the solar panels have disappeared.


    "Have you found the on-site monitoring?"


    Li Yanxian frowned and asked, in order to prevent this from happening, they installed a miniature camera in the inconspicuous part of the gate. If the camera is not damaged, the video stored in it can be taken out and viewed.


    "Only found one, but I think it is enough."


    Fu Tingyu took out a rectangular box, inside it was the camera equipment of the third base.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： Jiang Yongjun is missing

    Chapter 439 Jiang Yongjun is missing


    Fu Tingyu rushed to the administration building with the soldiers as soon as they came back, so he was not clear about the content captured by the camera.


    After Li Yanqi plugged the storage device into the computer, opened the screen and adjusted it for a while, only then did he discover the perpetrator.


    The person who vandalized the stronghold drove a large truck. The surveillance showed that as soon as the truck stopped outside, a group of people jumped from the back of the truck. Most of them were earth-type supernatural abilities, so the damage started. The fence came quickly.


    Finally, a familiar figure walked down from the co-pilot position of the truck.


    "Thank you for your text."


    Li Yanqian affirmed.


    "Yes, it''s him."


    Fu Tingyu can actually guess that the survivors passing by will not be idle to destroy the rest stronghold, and can work against them, that is, the few people in the main camp.


    "It really doesn''t stop."


    Li Yanxian rubbed his brows and finished the Changping City camp. The Xie family¡¯s father and son jumped out. Can she support her own camp?


    "Now that there is evidence, let''s just take it."


    Fu Tingyu said very casually, as if he would be back immediately after going out.


    "I heard that there are three to four thousand people in the main camp, or even more."


    Li Yanxian looked out the window, and adding these, the number of people in their camp reached 15 thousand.


    "Let''s plan. Based on the current situation, each stronghold has saved at least hundreds of lives. If they are destroyed, they will have to pay the price."


    Fu Tingyu said that he hadn''t looked at the main camp in the first place, and the Xie family was not the protagonist or important supporting role.


    Li Yanxian hesitated for a while before repliing: "Okay."


    Just as Li Yanxian and everyone were making plans to repair the destroyed rest base outside the camp, another major event happened inside the camp.


    Jiang Yongjun disappeared without warning.


    Because Li Yanqian was not in the camp some time ago, the soldiers would bring Jiang Yongjun when they went out. In addition to helping everyone pick and place items, Jiang Yongjun also followed the Corps to exercise and improved a lot of physical fitness.


    Knowing that Jiang Yongjun was too hard, so Li Yanqian went out with the team to repair the stronghold this time and let him rest in the camp.


    Unexpectedly, he disappeared.


    "I believe Jiang Yongjun will definitely not do such a stupid thing!"


    Chen Liran is now Jiang Yongjun¡¯s girlfriend. Hearing that someone suspected that Jiang Yongjun had run away with the supplies in the camp, she immediately denied it.


    "Well, none of us doubted him."


    Li Yanxian comforted that although Jiang Yongjun did not know how she was, but now he is missing by himself, and even Chen Liran does not know where he went. It is very likely that someone took him away.


    "He is very low-key, and he has never provoked any enemies. The friends we interact with every day are members of the Corps, except for the few of us before. How come..."


    Chen Liran was anxious and collapsed, because she also had no idea about Jiang Yongjun¡¯s disappearance.


    "This is also our negligence. When he came here to work, I already promised him to protect his safety. Don''t worry, we will help you find him."


    Li Yanxian said, it seems that the one they installed a few months ago can finally work...


    "Maybe it''s time for the Corps to check it out."


    After sending Chen Liran away, Fu Tingyu tapped his fingers on the table rhythmically. This was his usual movement when thinking.


    "Do you also suspect that there are people in the corps who are ill-intentioned?"


    Luo Shiyu was also present. He and Fu Tingyu¡¯s ideas coincided with each other. Jiang Yongjun¡¯s abilities are currently only disclosed within the Corps, and he still suspects that he is an insider.


    Fu Tingyu nodded. Whether someone wants to disadvantage Jiang Yongjun or the Qingshi camp, it depends on the results of the subsequent investigation.


    It takes more than ten minutes to walk from the administrative building to the office building of the security team. When Li Yanqian arrived at the security team, most of them seemed to be on duty outside.


    "Yeah? Why are you here?"


    Jin Shan walked out from inside and looked at the people. When he saw Fu Tingyu and Luo Shiyu also following Li Yanqian, he understood that something bad had happened.


    "Uncle Jin, we are going to see the monitoring room."


    Li Yanqi said that after the clueless murder in the previous camp, she bought hundreds of surveillance equipment from the prop store. These equipment were secretly installed in the camp. On the road and in the corner. Except for a few insiders, no one else knew about it.


    After ??Jiang Yongjun came, in order to ensure his safety, the surrounding area where he lived was even more monitored by Li Yanqian''s request.


    "Okay, I will take you there."


    Kim Sun said.


    The monitoring room is very large. As a monitoring system covering all corners of the entire camp, no one is operating here.


    Li Yanzhen skillfully called out the surveillance video of the whole camp on the day Jiang Yongjun disappeared, and watched it seriously with everyone.


    Excluded a few time periods when everyone had seen him, and soon they found something wrong.


    It was early in the morning. Jiang Yongjun and a man next to him were walking on the way to the Corps talking and laughing. However, after the two passed a silver pickup truck, only the man was left in the surveillance. People continue to look on the road as usual...


    A few minutes later, the silver pickup truck drove away from the place. It can be seen from several other videos that the car has left the Qingshi camp.


    Because it was the early morning with the largest number of people going out, no one noticed the small truck.


    "Ting Yu, do you know that person?"


    Luo Shiyu freezes the picture and zooms in to show the man with Jiang Yongjun.


    The scene just now was too weird.


    "I am a member of the Corps."


    Fu Tingyu confirmed that, at the same time, that person was also the person who was the most anxious and the most actively cooperating after Jiang Yongjun''s disappearance.


    Unexpectedly, he could disguise like this.


    "They captured Jiang Yongjun, maybe because of his ability, I hope he is not in danger for the time being."


    Li Yanzhen is also worried about Jiang Yongjun''s safety, but at least Jiang Yongjun was taken away, not killed, and they can only look for clues through the soldier team member who appeared in the video.


    At this moment, Jiang Yongjun was lying in a very hot and bright room. He wanted to move his limbs, but found that he had been completely controlled on the "bed" under him.


    He put his hands and arms flat on the bed underneath him, but found that this is not an ordinary bed, it feels more like an operating table.


    The residual effect of the anesthetic is still there. He remembers that he was pulled to the car by someone holding his nose and covering his whole body with vines.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： Man in black

    Chapter 440 Man in Black


    Where is this place?


    Why would someone tie him here?


    "you''re awake?"


    An unfamiliar voice came. Jiang Yongjun found a doctor-like man standing on his upper right, and the scalpel in his hand reflected a dazzling light under the light.


    "Who are you? Let go of me."


    Jiang Yongjun feels that such a scene is a bit bad. He is in good health and does not need a doctor at all.


    The plot of the first episode came to an abrupt end here. The audience was watching nervously, but there was no next scene.


    [Appeared, Frankenstein! ¡¿


    ¡¾Why is Frankenstein such an ordinary uncle? Not scary at all, okay? ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m worried about whether Jiang Yongjun will be dissected. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhh, I want to watch the next episode. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    "It took us a lot of effort to get you over. How could we let you go so easily?"


    In the airtight room, another unfamiliar voice sounded. Jiang Yongjun was too lazy to hold up his body anymore to see who the person is, because he knew that even if he saw him, he wouldn''t know him.


    "So what do you want to do? You want me to do things for you?"


    Jiang Yongjun looked at the ceiling full of incandescent lamps and asked.


    "Originally we thought the same way, but still felt unreliable. In case you were rescued someday, it would be a big threat to us, so... just leave the crystal nucleus of your spatial power."


    Xie Wen smiled and looked at the person lying on the operating table.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaowen, Uncle will definitely pick off the special crystal nucleus."


    Liu Zhiguang said.


    Although he was a surgeon in a small clinic before the end of the world, he was sent to the main camp by Zhen Jianlin to help people with injuries, but he did not intend to do this. He held the zombie crystal nucleus to study the principle of abilities every day, and thanked him. Under the permission of Mingda, several supernatural beings were dissected alive.


    He also put forward several bold ideas, one of which is to transfer one person¡¯s abilities to another person through surgery...this Jiang Yongjun is the first person he tried.


    "Are you crazy guys?"


    Jiang Yongjun can''t help shaking after hearing this, these people are going to cut him alive!


    "I''m still very curious about the nucleus of space abilities, don''t worry, I will give you anesthetics later."


    Xie Wen patted Jiang Yongjun and laughed.


    "Let go of me, you guys let me go!"


    Jiang Yongjun struggled vigorously. Seeing that the dazzling scalpel was getting closer and closer, and the man who claimed to be a surgeon didn''t even wear a pair of gloves, Jiang Yongjun closed his eyes.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    what! !


    The roar of the zombies suddenly came out for some reason.


    Someone''s screams could still be faintly heard outside. Liu Zhiguang and Xie Wen took a serious look, and when Liu Zhiguang was holding a scalpel and preparing to proceed, there was a broken glass from next door. And the cry of zombies!


    As a last resort, the two had to walk out. Liu Zhiguang had no abilities, so he did not put down the scalpel, but followed Xie Wen.


    Beyond the operating room is a large laboratory. The walls of the original white laboratory are now splashed with blood. Two zombies are still lying on the table and nibbling on several workers in the laboratory.


    On the other side, a black-clothed man with a mask is standing next to their data cabinet, looking at the information on the data cabinet.


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as Xie Wen''s voice fell, the two zombies who were still eating human flesh suddenly raised their heads and rushed in the direction of Xie Wen!


    "Xiao Shui, Jiang You, wait a moment."


    The man in black spoke, but what shocked Xie Wen and Liu Zhiguang was that the two zombies really stood there obediently!


    "How can zombies be obedient?"


    Liu Zhiguang looked at the black-clothed man, but the man was wearing a mask. He couldn''t see clearly what kind of face was under the mask.


    "Tsk tusk, fortunately I''m here, you have too many things to do, and if you continue to study it, it will be difficult to handle the plot if something goes wrong."


    Gan Xingzhou flipped through the information and shook his head.


    Not long after the establishment of the main camp, Gan Xingzhou came here with Xiaoshui and Jiang You, because there are no psychics like Li Yanqi, originally he just wanted to come and have fun, but found that there are still people studying humans here. The secret of the crystal nucleus.


    If this is the case, he can''t ignore it.


    His AI technology completely relies on the human brain. Although the people in the play are just projections of the people lying in the AI ??warehouse in the outside world, if the stimulation of the human brain in the play is too great, he is also worried that something will inevitably occur.


    Moreover, the crystal nucleus he designed has no principle at all.


    "This expert, I wonder if you are willing to cooperate with us? No matter what your requirements are, we will meet them."


    Xie Wen looked at the man in black on the opposite side with a hot expression. Although he could not understand what the man was talking to himself, the person who could control the zombies appeared in front of him, which was considered his adventure.


    With such a power, what are they afraid of?


    "cooperate?"


    The black-clothed man chuckled, and then slowly walked towards Xie Wen.


    "Yes, yes! I am the son of the campmaster here, please let me introduce you!"


    Xie Wenbi respectfully said, he could see that the man in black was tempted, so he became even more excited.


    Liu Zhiguang stood behind Xie Wen. He looked at Xie Wen with a fanatical expression, and there was always an indescribable weird feeling in his heart.


    The man in black wears a mask. Although Liu Zhiguang can''t see the expression under the mask, he thinks he should be unhappy.


    "Sounds interesting, but this one may not have a chance."


    Gan Xingzhou said regretfully that he wanted to cooperate with this weak villain, but it was a pity that the purpose of these people was Li Yanqi. If they had a relationship with Li Yanqi, they would definitely appear in the public''s field of vision, which would be troublesome. NS.


    Because there was no him in the original plot.


    Xie Wen continued to not understand: "How come there is no chance? Now is the opportunity!"


    The black-clothed man on the opposite side stretched out his finger leisurely, and only tapped on Xie Wen¡¯s eyebrows: ¡°Look, we are different.¡±


    Xie Wen only felt a slight tingling between his eyebrows, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    "Xiaowen, Xiaowen, you bleed."


    Liu Zhiguang grabbed Xie Wen, he opened his eyes wide to see the bloodshot that appeared on Xie Wen¡¯s eyebrows, and what made him feel cold was that the wound on Xie Wen¡¯s eyebrows had turned purple!


    This is a precursor to zombies!


    The man just now is a zombie!


    Liu Zhiguang finally figured out the reason, and the man in black just now walked towards his operating room.


    No, his guinea pig is still there!


    Liu Zhiguang just wanted to go in and stop, but found something wrong around him, he suddenly turned his head to look, and Xie Wenzheng, who had quickly become a zombie, rushed towards him with his mouth wide open!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： Save people in time

    Chapter 441 Rescue in Time


    The screams outside sounded, but Gan Xingzhou didn''t care at all. He took a closer look at the man lying on the operating table and found that he had not been dissected yet, and he was relieved.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Yongjun asked nervously and strangely, why did he smell the strong smell of blood and the miserable cry outside, but this person walked in unscathed?


    Gan Xingzhou did not speak, he seemed to hesitate, but he still used his nails to cut the rope tied to Jiang Yongjun...


    The ?? lens did not capture this scene, but aimed at the Qingshi camp.


    In the security team, Li Yanqi and Fu Tingyu came out from the inside. The interrogation of the soldier who had betrayed Jiang Yongjun was relatively difficult. Even if there was surveillance evidence before him, he refused to speak. After being tortured by Fu Tingyu''s thunder and lightning ability, he was relieved most of the night.


    Jiang Yongjun was taken away by people from the general camp. The soldier team member was originally an officer under Xie Mingda. He had already lurked in the Qingshi Corps when the Corps recruited for the second time.


    "We have to hurry up. I didn''t expect them to have such thoughts."


    Li Yanxian walked forward quickly. It has been a day and night since Jiang Yongjun¡¯s disappearance. The person just revealed that Xie Wen¡¯s purpose does not seem to use Jiang Yongjun, but his spatial crystal nucleus.


    "Maybe it''s too late."


    Fu Tingyu feels that the situation is not optimistic, but Jiang Yongjun is also a member of the Corps, and he does not intend to easily let go of the Xie family.


    The two took nearly 400 people and set off from the camp, including Fu Ying and Luo Shiyu, and even Gao Yuan and Li Xiaoqing. Feng Yuanqing and Jiang Wu, who had escaped from the main camp before, were in charge. Lead the way for everyone.


    Their people, they must come back!


    "There is a crazy surgeon in the main camp. Early in the Changping city camp, Zhen Jianlin disliked his style very much, so he was sent to the main camp, but Xie Mingda seemed to trust him very much."


    Feng Yuanqing said.


    "Why is Xiao Jiang so unlucky? He was taken away in broad daylight."


    Gu Chaoran was also full of worries. Jiang Yongjun was a very talkative person. He was also very happy with them, but he was taken away unexpectedly.


    "Yes, master, let''s hurry up."


    Fan Zimei urged.


    Several drivers also knew that the situation was urgent, and they all went faster than usual. That''s the case. It took three hours to reach the main camp in the suburbs.


    The car was still moving, and Li Yanqian felt something was wrong.


    Zombies are all zombies.


    "How far is it from the camp now?"


    Li Yanqian asked Xiang Feng Yuanqing several people.


    "It''s almost there. Turn right from the front and go straight for about 500 meters."


    Feng Yuanqing replied.


    "Are they lying to us? How can there be any camp? They are all zombies!"


    Xiao Yu Jia said to Li Yanxian.


    Feng Yuanqing cannot lie to them. Li Yanqian believes this. If this is the case, there is only one possibility.


    "The main camp is broken."


    Li Yanxian said to everyone in a heavy tone.


    "what?!"


    Jiang Wuteng stood up with a cry, accidentally hit his head on the luggage rack of the car, but he ignored the pain and shouted in surprise.


    "Are there still people alive?"


    Fu Tingyu asked very calmly.


    "Yes, there are about one-third of the living."


    Li Yanqi perceives the number. Although they came to the general camp this time for trouble, they are limited to those of Xie Mingda. Now the survivors in the general camp have been attacked by zombies, which is what they don¡¯t want to see. thing.


    "No? What shall we do?"


    Fu Ying could not wait to take out the binoculars and take a look at the front.


    "Go and save people."


    Fu Tingyu replied.


    "Yes, go to save people, maybe Jiang Yongjun is still alive."


    Li Yanqian still has hope.


    Fu Tingyu took out the walkie-talkie to inform the next few cars of the situation ahead, and quickly arranged for everyone to prepare to save people.


    "It seems that I have to be prepared too."


    Li Xiaoqing **** her shawl and long hair high, and then asked Li Yanqian to help herself with a common medicine kit.


    At this moment, there was an unprecedented boil and excitement in the main camp. There were roars of zombies and screams of men and women. The door is closed for a long time.


    The combined efforts of several gold-type supernatural beings did not open the three-person city gate, and the zombies were attracted by the sounds and smells of the crowd.


    "What the **** is going on?! Why are there zombies appearing in the camp, even the city gate is closed."


    "Where are the guards in the camp? Why didn''t anyone come out to rescue us?"


    "It''s over, it''s over, we are dead, so many zombies."


    "Everyone join forces to kill the zombies! Maybe there is still a chance!"


    A woman with short hair sacrificed wood vines and tripped the zombies in the front to the ground one by one.


    "It''s useless, I don''t want to live anymore, and I don''t want to fight anymore, I''m tired..."


    After a man finished speaking, he pointed a gun at his temple and fell backward with a bang.


    Many people looked at the gun in the man¡¯s hand.


    If you die in an instant, you might be relieved...


    The pistol became the object of everyone''s looting, and there were not many people to fight the zombies that were still running in front of them, and the **** smell of the dead became more and more intense, many people seemed to hear the zombies from all directions!


    "No, I don''t want to die yet, I don''t want to die!"


    Many people are rebelling, trying hard to kill the zombies, but so many people who are not familiar with each other seem to be a piece of loose sand, and various abilities are smashing forward indiscriminately, without any rules.


    Roar!


    A gold zombie has condensed many sharp metal thorns, and it shoots at everyone with a scream!


    Zhao Shuangshuang''s wood element ability at this time was still binding two zombies, watching the metal thorns falling from the sky, she closed her eyes tightly.


    The pain in the imagination did not come, but the metal thorns fell on the ground one after another.


    Suddenly, the metal thorns that had fallen on the ground rose into the air again, shooting towards the group of zombies in the opposite direction!


    ßÚßÚ!


    The zombies in the front row fell to the ground one after another.


    Above the city wall, a group of wood-type supernaturalists and Li Yanqian stood on the top, blocking the attack of the zombies for the people below in time.


    "Don¡¯t touch the door, please stay away for now, we are going to open the door!"


    Gao Yuan shouted at the bottom with a loudspeaker.


    Who are those people above? Did they just save it?


    However, after hearing the loud shouts, the crowd who were still trying to open the door dispersed.


    A moment later, a bright light flashed, followed by a loud noise.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： turn up

    Chapter 442 Found


    Boom!


    The gate of the main camp collapsed, and a row of men and women in neat uniforms appeared in everyone''s sight.


    ¡¾handsome! It was too timely. ¡¿


    ¡¾If you want to save people, you still have to count Li Yanqian and them. ¡¿


    ¡¾Love appears, this beautiful new world~¡¿


    ¡¾These people are too weak, aren''t so many people going to unite to kill zombies? ¡¿


    [So the strength of our protagonist group is considered to be the best in it. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "Hello, everyone, we are from the Qingshi camp next door."


    Gu Chaoran faced everyone''s shocked faces and showed a big smile.


    Qingshi camp?


    These people came from the Qingshi camp?


    "Are you... here to save us?"


    Someone asked.


    "That''s it."


    Gu Chaoran thought for a while, although they are here now to find a companion, but the command given by the camp commander and the team leader just now is to save people.


    "Very good!"


    Everyone behind the door cried with joy, maybe they really won¡¯t be eaten by the zombies.


    Some people worry about whether there are too few people, and they can''t hold the so many zombies in the camp. However, after a few rounds of fighting, everyone''s eyes have changed from anxiety and doubt to heat and worship.


    These people are well-trained and proficient in cooperation. Except for some zombies with supernatural powers, ordinary zombies are simply vulnerable in front of them.


    Is this the soldier in Qingshi camp?


    "There are still living people inside, I will go inside to save people."


    Li Yanzhen decided to say.


    "We are with you."


    Fuying actually didn''t put these zombies in his eyes at all. There were more than 400 people here today, and there are only two to three thousand zombies here.


    Feng Yuanqing, Jiang Wu, and Xia Xia and several others also followed Fu Tingyu¡¯s order and followed Li Yanqian.


    "Be careful, everyone, the zombies are scattered, and everything is under my command."


    Li Yanqiu reminded.


    The total area of ??the camp is not large, but the layout of the houses inside is quite compact. From time to time, zombies will come out from the houses on both sides. Li Yanqi looked at the newly transformed zombies with pity, and continued to take everyone with them. Cut and kill the zombies while walking forward.


    "The medical center is about to be reached before, and the person you are looking for is likely to be there."


    Feng Yuanqing pointed at a small three-story building with one arm and said.


    "There?"


    Li Yanqian frowned, there are no more people living in that building...


    Could it be that Jiang Yongjun has...


    However, because there were still alive people in front of him, Li Yanqian did not give up, and walked with everyone to pay attention.


    In the middle of the road, a car was surrounded by the third and outer layers of the zombies. Li Yanqin knew that there were still a few living people inside, so he condensed blades and attacked the zombies around the car.


    Roar!


    Smelled the smell of living people, all the zombies who were still surrounding the car turned around and rushed towards everyone.


    Feng Yuanqing became a tall spider-man again. The wooden antennae on the ground were sharp-rooted wooden thorns, and he controlled those wooden thorns to stab the zombies below.


    Luo Shiyu waved his hand and condensed a gust of wind, and suddenly hit a dozen zombies that suddenly ran out from the right side. Li Yanqian had just reminded him that there were zombies there.


    boom!


    More than a dozen zombies were blown into the air by the wind, their heads hit the wall, and there was no sound.


    For Luo Shiyu''s style of play that can kill and wound with just a wave of his hand, the few wind-type soldiers who came with him are also very envious. They will also ask the financial department chief who is capable of cultural and military skills when they go back. .


    The zombies around the car were solved one by one by everyone. The people in the car were just about to get out of the car. Seeing another group of zombies running behind, they hurriedly hid in shock.


    "Are we too powerful, or these people too weak? Why don''t you know **** zombies?"


    Fuying Tucaodao.


    "You can only enter but not exit, you taste, you fine taste."


    Luo Shiyu smiled, that is to say, as long as the general camp has been established, the people in it have not killed zombies for how long.


    "Yes, it''s abandoned."


    Jiang Wu agrees with Tao.


    "Thank you."


    The car drove up to a few people, but the seven people in it still did not dare to get off. Li Yanqian glanced at the presence of Jiang Yongjun, and then nodded disappointedly.


    "Go to the city gate, where someone is helping to kill the zombies."


    Seeing a few people in the car want to follow them, Fu Ying said.


    They have to rush to rescue Jiang Yongjun.


    "Someone killed a zombie in front."


    As several people were walking and killing zombies, Li Yanqian said.


    "No wonder there are fewer zombies here." Fu Ying said.


    "I just didn''t see the guy Xie Wen. If you see him, you don''t want to fight with me."


    Feng Yuanqing said bitterly.


    "Maybe it''s already a zombie, hahaha."


    Gao Yuan took the conversation, but at this time he still didn¡¯t know what he said was already in one sentence...


    When seeing a dozen people in front struggling to kill zombies, Li Yanqian and Fu Ying glanced at each other with joy.


    The one standing in the middle is Jiang Yongjun.


    "Jiang Yongjun!"


    Summer yelled at the same.


    Jiang Yongjun just hacked to death a zombie with great strength, and when he heard a familiar voice calling him, he turned his head in disbelief.


    is the campmaster? !


    And Xiaoxia and the others?


    Are they here to save him? Jiang Yongjun couldn''t help but tears in his eyes.


    "Be careful."


    Li Yanxuan''s heart at the moment finally let go. Seeing a zombie behind Jiang Yongjun biting him, she squeezed out a protective cover and enveloped him and the survivors around him.


    Zhang Chenyu and others did not know what happened, they were all protected by a layer of transparency.


    "Don''t panic, they are here to help us."


    Jiang Yongjun explained to several new strangers around him.


    "Who are they? Little brother, do you know?"


    Zhang Chenyu asked, Jiang Yongjun also just met them just now. They have killed zombies for a while together, and they can be regarded as having "deep revolutionary friendship".


    "They are from the Qingshi camp, and that... is our campmaster."


    Jiang Yongjun''s dirty face showed a bright smile, how can he...


    "Brother Holding Grass, the camp leader has come to rescue you. Are you a high official in the Qingshi camp? You will have to cover us then!"


    Another man said, even though he doesn¡¯t even know Jiang Yongjun¡¯s name at this time, this does not prevent him from establishing friendship.


    "No, we have her in the camp, and treat every survivor in the camp equally."


    Jiang Yongjun denies that he has seen Li Yanqi kill people, and he has also seen Li Yanqi protect others. For such a flesh-and-blood leader, he has decided to follow him for the rest of his life.


    "Well, that is indeed a good campmaster."


    Zhang Chenyu looked at the few people outside the defensive shield, but it took only a few minutes to solve the hundreds of zombies besieging them, and he became even more admired.


    He has not seen a camp leader who can kill zombies, nor has he heard of a camp leader who will put down his body to rescue a person.


    Xie Mingda said that sooner or later it will replace the Qingshi camp, it is probably the funniest joke in the world!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： Pure coincidence

    Chapter 443 is pure coincidence


    After more than 400 people entered the main camp, they smoothly cleaned up the zombies in the camp, but Li Yanqi took everyone around and found that there was no sign of breaking the fence around the camp. .


    How did the zombie virus spread here?


    "Xiao Jiang, are you okay? They didn''t do anything to you, right?"


    At this time, Li Xiaoqing was treating some injured patients, and everyone was resting. Gu Chaoran came over and asked with concern.


    Jiang Yongjun told everyone that he was stunned and tied to the operating table. Everyone present was sighed after listening. How could anyone be so vicious?


    "Then how did you escape?"


    Fuying asked curiously, both hands and feet were fixed, unless someone rescued him, could it be that several people around Jiang Yongjun now?


    Zhang Chenyu found Fu Ying looking at herself, and quickly explained: "When we met him, he was already killing zombies alone."


    "I... someone I didn''t know at the time, went in and helped me untie the rope."


    Jiang Yongjun lowered his head and said. In fact, when Li Yanqi and the others suspected that a zombie virus appeared in the camp, he thought of the man in black. After all, he saw the man leave with two zombies behind him.


    And the man put his finger on his lips before leaving, his understanding is not to say what his existence means...


    The rope on his body was not an ordinary rope at the time, but the man easily cut it with his nails. He still remembers the color of the nails, which are clearly the sharp claws that zombies have.


    Thinking about this, Jiang Yongjun chose to keep secret for the man in black.


    "It seems that there are still good people in this camp!"


    Fu Ying understood, and did not continue to question.


    Jiang Yongjun only breathed a sigh of relief, while Li Yanqian and others seemed to have been searching for the whereabouts of Xie Mingda and Xie Wen, but they searched the entire camp, and they did not find these two people alive.


    "Maybe they have all become zombies?"


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "Then there is no way. We have to prepare to leave soon. I am afraid that a large number of zombies will be attracted here soon."


    There is no alternative to this. Li Yanqi is not interested in finding the Xie family one by one from the dead zombies, because there are still nearly a thousand survivors left to make arrangements. If you don¡¯t leave, just It''s even harder to go.


    No one planned to stay here. After consulting the remaining survivors, Li Yanqian took advantage of Li Xiaoqing¡¯s treatment of the wounded, and together with Feng Yuanqing and others found the warehouse of the main camp.


    "Hey hey, this time I''m making a lot of money."


    Gao Yuan said, although the warehouse in the general camp is less than one-third the size of their warehouse, it is definitely a windfall for them.


    "It seems that Xie Mingda has collected a lot of supplies."


    After Fu Tingyu opened the warehouse door, he was a little surprised to see the warehouse full of piles up.


    "Isn''t that right? Let''s clean up with them."


    Fuying only felt that they came too late.


    Li Yanzhen would not be polite. He quickly collected the entire 300-square-meter warehouse, including many crystal nuclei.


    At the gate of the camp, many people are worried about how they will leave the camp. There are not many vehicles in the main camp.


    "Please rest assured, the Qingshi camp is willing to accept all homeless survivors, and there will be a suitable car to take everyone there later, but the Qingshi camp can only protect everyone''s personal safety. How to survive in the camp , You still have to rely on yourself."


    Li Yanxian finished speaking, then walked to a side of the open space and took out nearly 20 buses. The crowd who was still talking about suddenly calmed down.


    What''s happening here?


    Where did she transform so many cars?


    "Don''t worry, Camp Chief Li, we have read the leaflet of the city camp before, knowing that we have to kill zombies and dig crystal nuclei to survive. You can take us there, we are very grateful."


    "Yes, I wanted to go to the Qingshi camp a long time ago, but it''s not easy to go out."


    "As long as the safety of my family can be guaranteed, let me do anything."


    There was a constant response from the crowd.


    "That''s good, I hope everyone can grow up with the Qingshi camp."


    Li Yanzhen also said that with the idea of ??first soldiers and then salutes. After all, their Qingshi camp does not support idlers.


    There are plenty of vehicles. No one is rushing to get on the bus. Many people watched outside silently after getting on the bus, as if the fight just now was just a dream.


    Jiang Yongjun also looked in the direction where he escaped. He didn''t know where the man in black had gone, or why he wanted to save himself.


    But if there is a chance, he just wants to say thank you...


    The convoy finally drove out of the main camp. After the cars were gone, an inconspicuous minibus drove out of a small road near the main camp.


    Inside the minibus, there are a group of managers of the general camp and guards who escorted them out.


    Xie Mingda stared fiercely in the direction where the convoy was leaving, the blue veins on his forehead swelled with his heavy breathing: "Li Yanqian, even if I become a ghost, I will not let you go!"


    "Thank you...Campmaster, shall we return to the camp now? Why don''t we return to the Changping city camp?"


    Fan Xing tried to ask, the camp they had built for two months was destroyed in only one morning. However, Xie Mingda still looks unwilling...


    "Back to Changping City? The guy Zhen Jianlin has completely compromised with Li Yanqi, how could I go again?"


    Xie Mingda was full of anger.


    Boom, boom!


    There was an irregular noise in the trunk of the car, like someone tapping the door.


    Fan Xing knew that Xie Wen, who was also Xie Mingda''s son, was in the trunk, but Xie Wen had become a zombie.


    "What did the campmaster want?"


    asked a man behind.


    "Get revenge."


    Xie Mingda clenched his fists with both hands, already angered to the extreme.


    "But the camp leader, we have no evidence that the zombies that appeared in the camp today were caused by people in the Qingshi camp."


    The man frowned. He originally thought about Xie Mingda¡¯s love for his son. He didn¡¯t object to taking Xie Wen who became a zombie, but now Xie Mingda has nothing, he still wants to take revenge?


    "As soon as the zombies appeared in the camp, the people from her clearing the city camp came. Could this be a coincidence? This is clearly a deliberate plan!"


    Xie Mingda finished speaking, everyone in the car said nothing.


    This incident really made them unable to figure out. The people in the Qingshi camp have never been here, but after the zombie virus spread in the camp today, they happened to appear as rescuers and took away all the remaining survivors. By¡­


    If it is unintentional, is there such a coincidence in the world?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： granary

    Chapter 444 Granary


    "Thanks to the campmaster, I still plan to return to the Changping City camp."


    The man still insisted after thinking for a while.


    "Yes, you can go back."


    Xie Mingda was silent for a moment, and still said.


    boom!


    The subsequent gunshot stunned everyone in the car.


    Xie Mingda actually killed him? !


    The man was shot in the head and fell on the seat with his eyes wide open, his eyes full of incredible...


    "Who else wants to leave?"


    Xie Mingda looked around, no one dared to speak again.


    However, Xie Ming reached the bottom of the officialdom, and he naturally knew how to handle humanity. He suddenly apologized to everyone:


    "I''m sorry everyone, but I didn''t control my emotions, but I was so...sad..."


    "But I assure you that you will help me this last time. After the matter is over, I will distribute all the food that I have deposited as the mayor to you. Now I only want to avenge my son. I don''t want anything anymore."


    There were about 30 people in the car. Half of these people were sent by Lubei City to help, while the other half were mostly Xie Mingda''s subordinates.


    Hearing Xie Mingda¡¯s food storage, most people were moved.


    "Mayor Xie, are you saying that besides the camp warehouse, you still have grain in stock? How much?"


    Qian Cheng couldn''t help being the first to ask.


    The camp is no longer there, and they can no longer call Xie Mingda the head of the camp, so they called his former name.


    Seeing that everyone was really interested, Xie Mingda replied: ¡°You may not know that every city above the county level will have its own storage granary. The storage of grain I mean refers to the storage granary of our clearing market.¡±


    Reserve granary? !


    As Xie Mingda¡¯s secretary, Zeng Jiashu couldn¡¯t help being shocked. He had never heard of Xie Mingda¡¯s reserve granary before. Sure enough, **** was still old and hot, and he still had a back hand.


    "How much food does that have to be?"


    asked Dong Zhengping, a fellow with earth element ability.


    "We had a population of 90 million in Qing City, and the food was enough for everyone to use for three years."


    Xie Mingda¡¯s words shocked everyone, and at the same time they were yearning for them. With so much food, they don¡¯t need to worry at all!


    However, some people also expressed doubts, wouldn¡¯t people find out so much food and take it away? Especially in the Qingshi camp, it is said that they would go out every day to kill zombies to find supplies.


    "If you don''t believe me, just let me go to the camp to get the key, and I will take you to see one of them."


    Xie Mingda looked completely unafraid of being questioned, and Qian Cheng and others couldn¡¯t help but believe it again...


    ¡¾Why isn''t this old fritters dead yet? ¡¿


    ¡¾Your son did his own death, you don¡¯t have any points in your heart? ¡¿


    ¡¾Will this be to give Yanqi food again, hehe. ¡¿


    ¡¾Jiang Yongjun is so weird, is it true that someone went to the operating room to rescue him? ¡¿


    [I¡¯m only curious that this old man is left with these few people, how to get revenge on Li Yanqian and them...]


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    No one cares who rescued Jiang Yongjun. Even if there are a few people who have some doubts in their hearts, this is originally an AI TV series, and everything that happens in it is possible, so everyone was quickly attracted by the following plot.


    The news came that another thousand people were taken back to the camp, and Lin Hai, the chief architect of the Qingshi camp, was even busier.


    After all 1,000 people have checked in, the remaining dormitories in the camp are very small, and even the villa area is about to become saturated.


    Fortunately, there are Li Yanqian''s construction robots. After Li Yanqian approved a few more pieces of land in Lin Hai, Lin Hai and his own construction team got busy again.


    "I always feel a little uneasy these days, I don''t know why."


    Fuying was in the weapon shop at the moment, and Li Yanqian happened to be there too.


    "Did you not rest well, and stay up late to watch the show with Luo Shiyu again?"


    Li Yanzheng joked that although Fu Ying and Luo Shiyu were moving and quiet, there were many similarities in their preferences. For example, both of them liked to watch the same TV series.


    "may be."


    Fu Ying watched that Li Yanqi was injecting mental powers into the new batch of weapons in the store. Recently, the business of the weapons store has gradually risen, and Ma Fandong and Ma Fandong have to report to her every time they sell a weapon. .


    "Weapons are all blessed, these are all available for sale."


    Li Yanqian pushed a box of weapons to Ma Fandong. This is the new weapon she bought from the weapon store today with a crystal core of about 50W, and she has been injected with mental abilities.


    "Ok, I understand!"


    Ma Fandong carefully picked up a weapon and wiped it carefully with a clean white soft cloth, while Tian Yongwang on the side happily placed the wiped weapon on the shelf.


    "Tomorrow I will go out with everyone to continue building the rest base, why don''t you go out with us to relax?"


    Li Yanqi asked Xiang Fuying that Xie Wen destroyed nearly half of their strongholds. In the past few days, the soldiers and Jiang Yongjun also repaired the destroyed strongholds. Tomorrow will be Jiang Yongjun¡¯s rest, so she will Go out one day instead of him.


    "Okay, okay, just waiting for your words."


    Fu Yingle went out. Although the weather outside was very hot, she still wanted to kill more zombies.


    The zombies in this world will be killed one day, maybe the day they are killed will be their human victory...


    This afternoon, Li Yanqian received news from Liu Haoguang, who was on duty at the city gate, that someone had been sent to the camp in Gaoze City.


    At first, Li Yanxian only thought that Wu Kang had sent some people, but when she saw Wu Kang in the reception room, she was still very surprised.


    The head of Gaoze City Camp Wu Kang actually came here in person.


    "Welcome, welcome, long time no see."


    Li Yanxian smiled. In addition to Wu Kang, there are more than 20 people including Xu Jian''an.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you, you really scared me in the Qingshi camp."


    Wu Kang always said what he thought of. He did not expect that the real Qingshi camp would be more prosperous and safer than he had imagined.


    Compared with Qingshi camp, his Gaoze city camp is simply vulnerable.


    "Thanks to the award, I don''t know if Chief Wu is here this time, is there anything important?"


    Li Yanzhen asked curiously.


    "I have come to thank you on a special trip. Almost all of your seeds have sprouted, and I want to buy another batch of seeds and weapons."


    Wu Kang hesitated for a moment, and still said.


    "There is nothing wrong with this, but if you come here hard from a long distance, it''s not too late to rest in our camp for a few days before making a deal?"


    Li Yanzhen had guessed the purpose of these people, but since she is her own client, she also wants to do some landlord friendship.


    "good."


    Wu Kang agreed without hesitation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： Wu Kang is here

    Chapter 445 Wu Kang is here


    Xia Xueer did not expect that one day she would entertain the camp leader of Gaoze City with others.


    Because just a few months ago, they lived with Zhang Peng outside the camp in Gaoze City, looking forward to the opening of the gate of the camp every day, and they could have a place in that camp...


    Really time has passed.


    The so-called hospitality is only that she and Zhou Feng first took Wu Kang and the others to the villa area, and the villa used to entertain Wu Kang and the others was a villa next to Li Yanqian and others.


    "Hey, I think we didn¡¯t entertain people at the beginning, but now they are still living in such a luxurious place. This is the first time I live in a villa, hahaha!"


    Xu Jianan never shy away from Wu Kang when he speaks, and it is true. Before Li Yanqian and the others lived outside the camp in Gaoze City by themselves, and Wu Kang just opened the door to others several times.


    "Ahem, yeah, Campmaster Li is still quite hospitable."


    Li Yuanbo said awkwardly.


    "There is a walkie-talkie here that can be connected to the entire Qingshi camp. If you have any needs, you can use it to tell Xueer or me."


    Zhou Feng took out a pure white walkie-talkie and gave it to a few people. This was a walkie-talkie bought in Li Yanqi¡¯s prop store. The signal was not so good.


    "Okay, thank you!"


    Chi Jun took the walkie-talkie, and I have to say that this Qingshi camp really opened his eyes to him, even this walkie-talkie is so advanced.


    "Then you take a break first, and someone will bring dinner to you later."


    After Zhou Feng introduced some villas, he was ready to leave. Li Yanqian considered it very thoughtful. Not only did he provide the best villas where he lived, he would also have special personnel to deliver food.


    Sending away Zhou Feng, Wu Kang and others looked around in this villa. It has to be said that living here is like returning to the pre-apocalyptic world, with air-conditioning, hot water, and even curtains. automatic¡­¡­


    "Guy, no wonder the boy insisted on coming here, I didn''t believe it at the time, it turned out to be the same as what he said."


    Xu Jianan exclaimed.


    "General Xu regrets it?"


    Wu Kang asked with a smile.


    "To be honest, it''s a bit, but who makes you not worry about it? You can''t do without me, hahaha!"


    Xu Jian¡¯an laughed and picked a room of his own. Li Yanqian had already sent someone to notify Wanshixing, and maybe his cousin was about to come and look for him.


    However, to his surprise, Wan Shixing did not come to him immediately, but until dinner time, he brought dozens of bento and some small dishes to knock on everyone''s door.


    "Sorry, big cousin, I''m very busy with my work. Today is the publication day of our weekly magazine, so I can only come now."


    Wanshixing put down the bento, took out the latest issue of the Qingshi Weekly, and proudly handed it to Xu Jianan.


    Wanshixing¡¯s meal is a bento sold in a gourmet restaurant, but Li Yanqian asked someone to add some additional meals.


    "These dishes are all vegetables grown on our camp farm, and they are cooked by the chef with meat and eggs. Come and try them."


    Wanshixing¡¯s enthusiasm made everyone no longer feel restrained, and they couldn¡¯t wait to receive their own lunch.


    Wu Kang looked at the Qingshi Camp Weekly, which was brought by Wanshixing, and was quite shocked. One piece of news reported that the 19th rest base constructed by Qingshi Camp in Qingshi had been completed.


    On the way they came, they also went to one of the rest spots to rest for a night. I have to say that that night was the best night they had traveled all the way to rest.


    If he had doubted whether Li Yanqian was just the superficial benevolence and righteousness before, then he is completely sure now that Li Yanqian is really helping the survivors in the last days.


    As the camp leader, she does better than him.


    "Xiao Wan, your camp is really good. The last batch of people you brought back have been settled, right?"


    Xu Jianan asked.


    "That must be. Many people have found jobs. They are in the security team, weapons team, hospitals, schools, and cafeterias. Most of the people in the five strongholds have formed a free team. Every day they take on tasks to kill zombies. not bad."


    Wan Shixing replied, Xu Jianan was surprised when he learned that they had only sacrificed so many people all the way back.


    "There is also a weapon team, your camp is really good."


    The short young men said enviously, but he immediately glanced at Wu Kang in a panic, and found that he did not seem to be angry.


    "Hahaha, of course, even if we encounter an army of zombies, we are not afraid."


    Everything is happy and laughs loudly.


    "I think it''s difficult. There are no zombies around your camp, and Camp Chief Li has such a magical ability."


    Li Yuanbo also said.


    Wu Kang has been listening quietly beside him, seeming to be thoughtful. After a while, he said: "Tomorrow we will look around in the Qingshi camp, so that Camp Chief Li doesn¡¯t need to deliver food for the time being."


    Everything came up, and it happened that Li Yanxian was going out the next day to kill the zombies, so he could bring his big cousin to introduce them everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    Qing City, in a hotel near Qingling County, Xie Mingda knocked on the door of his former subordinate, Dong Zhengping, with a dejected expression.


    "Mayor Xie, what''s wrong?"


    Dong Zhengping saw that Xie Mingda looked different, and immediately asked concerned. Xie Mingda is the only person who knows the entire Qingshi reserve granary, and he dared not neglect it at all.


    "Hey! Xiao Dong, you are a few years younger than me, but you are much more capable than me."


    Xie Mingda sighed first, then looked at Dong Zhengping. Dong Zhengping was in his early 30s and was in charge of personnel work in the main camp.


    "Where? Mayor Xie, you are this."


    Dong Zhengping smiled and gave a thumbs up in front of Xie Mingda.


    "I now think that only you and Xiao Zeng can trust me. To be honest, revenge for my son is crazy, but I just can¡¯t pass that hurdle!"


    Xie Mingda said, his eyes turned red.


    "The Naqing City camp is indeed hateful. Our good camp was destroyed by them. They took away our people and emptied our warehouse. I support Mayor Xie, you give them a little color."


    Dong Zhengping hurriedly stated his position.


    "You still know me best, but now everyone seems to be interested in the storage of granaries. Zhang Xin asked me just now. I really don¡¯t know how to respond to him. Can you analyze and analyze it for me?"


    Xie Mingda''s undecided expression made Dong Zhengping quickly believe it: "Zhang Xin? Those from Lubei City? What did he ask you for?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： Sow discord

    Chapter 446


    "Zhang Xin said that my plan only needs a few of them with supernatural powers. If I give them full authority to do this, they will only need the materials for the two granaries, and the rest will be mine. , You said me..."


    Xie Mingda smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said:


    "You have always followed me. Now that I am in this situation, I can''t bear to hide anything from you. Don''t worry, if they succeed, the remaining granary will be divided equally among the twenty of us!"


    And Dong Zhengping on the side was already in anger. He was not a supernatural person. Zhang Xin said that besides despising them, he clearly wanted to monopolize more supplies!


    "Thank Mayor, you can rest assured that they will do it?"


    Dong Zhengping asked.


    "There is nothing you can do if you don''t worry, Zhang Xin is the most powerful ability among them. If I don''t agree to his request, then a dozen other ability users in Lubei City won''t help us, what should I do?"


    Xie Mingda couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Don''t worry, since Mayor Xie believes in me, let me take care of this matter."


    Dong Zhengping''s eyes flashed a fierce fierceness.


    "Zhengping, don''t mess around, your own safety is the most important thing, in case you anger him..."


    Faced with Xie Mingda''s concern, Dong Zhengping let him rest assured, saying that he would take care of it, and Xie Mingda left the room with peace of mind.


    In the early hours of the next day, Zhang Xin and Dong Zhengping had an argument for unknown reasons. In the end, Zhang Xin, a supernatural person, died under Dong Zhengping¡¯s gun.


    "The surname is Dong! We are never finished with you!"


    Zhang Xin¡¯s companion Lin Zhiqiang shouted angrily when Zeng Jiashu was persuaded to leave. Although Dong Zhengping repeatedly explained that he was a legitimate defense and accidentally killed Zhang Xin by mistake, since then, more than a dozen supernaturalists in Lubei City and Dong Zhengping have forged Liangzi...


    On the other side, Fu Tingyu was also quite surprised after learning that Wu Kang had brought people to the camp in Qingshi.


    "Do they just want to trade seeds?"


    Fu Tingyu felt a little strange. If so, according to Wu Kang''s even fear of death, he could send someone else to trade on his behalf.


    "Maybe I want to see the city campsite."


    Li Yanzhen didn¡¯t know what Wu Kang¡¯s idea was, but after all, Wu Kang was not a random person, and she was willing to sell him seeds and weapons.


    "Well, that''s true. I will go out with everyone tomorrow, and... I may be promoted."


    Fu Tingyu smiled.


    Promoted? Level six?


    Li Yanxian and everyone who were resting in the living room looked at Fu Tingyu together.


    Now in the camp, the fourth-level abilities are still rare, but is Fu Tingyu at the sixth level?


    "I wonder if you secretly killed zombies behind our back."


    Fu Ying said, but think about them when they met Fu Tingyu, the other party was already a third-level ability, now it is normal to be 2 to 3 levels higher than theirs.


    "congratulations."


    Although Li Yanzhen was surprised, he was more envied and happy.


    They will also have a level 6 ability in the Clearing City camp. They say that they have a terrifying power, right?


    "It may take three days to advance to the fifth level. If I advance, I will leave it to everyone for help."


    Fu Tingyu said, now that the troubles of the general camp and the Changping city camp are solved, there is nothing to worry about even if he suddenly enters the promotion state.


    "At this point, you don''t have to worry about anything. There are silly powers, and we can prepare for any danger in advance."


    Lofty and leisurely eating a stack of fruit plates, since the Qingshi camp was built, he hasn¡¯t really worried about his personal safety here.


    But Gao Yuan was slapped in the face by his own words soon.


    Li Yanxian felt that something was wrong after he came back the next day, and he entered the promotion state directly in the early morning of the third day!


    This made everyone both surprised and happy. I didn''t expect Li Yanxian to advance before Fu Tingyu, even though she was promoted to level 5.


    Tweet!


    Koba is about to cry. Yan Qian didn¡¯t forget it before entering the promotion state. He threw more than two hundred roast chickens for him, but...could he only eat roast chicken in the past two days?


    The mouth will be lonely!


    "How many zombies did you kill yesterday? In addition to words, I heard that there are three people in your corps who are advancing to level four?"


    Fuying ignored the sighing Xiaoyu Jia who was jumping around the roast chicken, and asked Fu Tingyu in surprise.


    "More than 60 people went out yesterday and killed nearly 30,000 zombies..."


    Fu Tingyu replied that they didn¡¯t know why there were so many zombies in that area. Even after killing nearly 30,000 zombies, Driver Zhao drove them back, because according to Li Yanqi Said, there are still many zombies coming towards them.


    "So many? No wonder."


    Luo Shiyu remembered that the two of them were tired and sleepy when they came back yesterday, and understood it, but they didn''t expect Li Yanqian to enter the promotion state early in the morning.


    "But the zombie you met on Kaiyang Road?"


    Zhou Feng asked, some teams that went out to kill zombies also reacted yesterday. They encountered a large number of zombies, and there were even casualties.


    "No, it''s over on Xiling Road."


    Fu Tingyu shook his head and said.


    "I still want to remind those who are out today, I will go out with you today to have a look!"


    Luo Shiyu decided that Li Yanqian needed to be promoted, and he planned to go out with the soldiers who were out for training today.


    "I will go with you too."


    Gu Yao raised her hand, Zhang Tao will also take some earth-type supernatural powers out today. Seeing Li Yanqian can advance, she also feels itchy.


    "I have told everyone in the mission center to avoid the area of ??Kaiyang Road. If the situation on Xiling Road is the same, I will go and let someone add it now."


    After discussing with everyone, Zhou Feng stood up and walked out of the door immediately. At the same time, he also thought about it. Xiling Road and Kaiyang Road are in completely different directions. They used to be areas with few zombies. How come they have appeared at the same time. So many zombies?


    But for now, just remind some people if you can.


    Soon, in addition to the mission center in the Qingshi camp, the camp¡¯s broadcast also rang.


    Not only reminds those who have not yet gone out to avoid those two roads, but also recommends that everyone try to kill zombies as close to the camp as possible. If something goes wrong, don¡¯t fall in love with the camp and return to the camp immediately.


    "Sister Yang Liu, our plan today seems to be a bit far away, are you still going?"


    Zhu Juanli asked.


    Yangliu listened to the broadcast repeated over and over again, and finally decided to follow the broadcast¡¯s advice and kill the zombies around the camp to dig crystal nuclei.


    She dare not let her sisters go to gamble.


    "Shall we be with you, shall we go?"


    Han Chenbin walked out from behind and motioned for everyone to follow.


    Yangliu glanced at Han Chenbin with complicated eyes, but in the end he didn¡¯t say anything, and led everyone to the parking lot...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： design

    Chapter 447 Design


    Fuying did not go out, nor did she go to several of her own shops, but stayed in the villa with Xiao Yu Jia, waiting for Li Yanqian''s successful promotion.


    "Obane Ka, I still feel uneasy. I didn''t sleep well last night. I will squint for a while. If something happens, please peck at me, please!"


    Fuying lay on the soft sofa and closed her eyes comfortably with a pillow.


    "..."


    Xiao Yujia glanced at Fu Ying disgustingly. This woman was obviously too lazy and wanted to make an excuse.


    ...


    In Chenzhuang County not far from Qingling County, countless zombies were rushing in one direction. Two drones were tied to ropes at the same time, and a **** human thigh was hung on the ropes.


    In addition to the obvious **** smell in mid-air that excites the zombies, the faint smell of living people coming from Qingling County not far away also deeply attracts the zombies.


    Looking at the group of zombies from the front to the back, he couldn''t even see his head at a glance.


    There are several similar scenes. If Li Yanqian is nearby, he will be able to find that these zombies are all in the same direction-Qingshi camp.


    Qian Cheng also panicked and drove a dilapidated car. In order to save fuel consumption, he did not dare to turn on the air conditioner. The sultry temperature in the car almost choked him, but he also did not dare to open the window.


    He has only one goal now, he wants to surrender! He is going to the camp in Qingshi, telling them what Xie Mingda has done!


    Only in this way can he save his life and stay away from the madman.


    Xie Mingda is actually using a living person as a guide, slowly leading the zombies from all over the city to the camp in the city!


    Originally Xie Mingda would take them to plot some passing survivors and use the bodies of those survivors to lure the zombies, but gradually, they almost never met the survivors, and Xie Mingda actually began to plan their internal conflicts, let They doubt each other and kill each other!


    Only last night, six people died in their team, and he also happened to see Xie Mingda and his former secretary Zeng Jiashu working with the bodies of those people...


    He suddenly felt strongly that if he didn''t run, he would end up like this, so he fled. Now even if Xie Mingda knows more information about the storage granary, he is not rare.


    I''m afraid that I have the life to take it, and I have no life to enjoy it.


    It¡¯s just that he soon realized that something was wrong around him. I don¡¯t know when it started. There were more and more zombies in all directions, and there were even zombies running towards his car in front of him.


    boom!


    Qian Cheng felt a zombie jump on the top of his car. He felt bad, and started to turn the steering wheel to control the car to sway from side to side, and tried to throw off the zombie on the roof, but the zombie was still there. Stopped and hit the car with your fist!


    Are the zombies here too sensitive? Why did it suddenly become like this?


    He obviously is about to reach Qingling County!


    Qian Cheng was full of unwillingness, and stepped on the accelerator pedal to the bottom, and drove on the road ahead desperately.


    A rotten smell came, and Qian Cheng could clearly see from the rearview mirror. At this moment, the zombie had smashed the roof of the car, and a rotten arm came in!


    "what!"


    Qian Cheng subconsciously turned the steering wheel, and the car hit the wall with a bang on the right side, and could no longer move.


    Although the zombie above his head has been stuck between the car and the wall and cannot move, Qian Cheng still feels that he is finished, because the car has been quickly surrounded by zombies...


    Zi...Boom!


    Just as Qian Cheng was desperate, an electric light that was stronger than the rays of the sun flashed, and the darkness in front of him that had been covered by the body of a zombie disappeared.


    He looked outside in surprise and found a group of people in uniforms fighting with the zombies outside.


    Fu Tingyu and Luo Shiyu looked at so many zombies, and they all felt that something was wrong.


    Qingling County is the place with the least number of zombies in Qing City. After all, in addition to the Corps coming to clean up every day, those teams that accept the task will also give priority to killing the zombies here.


    But now it was just the small car, which attracted nearly tens of thousands of zombies.


    "Someone may be injured in that car."


    Luo Shiyu guessed.


    "Then it will be troublesome. We didn''t bring the doctor out today."


    Gu Yao said while killing the zombies.


    "Resolve all the zombies first."


    Fu Tingyu discovered that in addition to these nearly 10,000 zombies, many zombies also joined in from the road behind.


    Why are there so many zombies suddenly?


    Luo Shiyu¡¯s wind blade is like a series of fast blades, invisibly harvesting the heads of zombies, but a zombie dodges sensitively.


    It was an Earth-type mutant zombie. It condensed a burst of flying sand and walking stones and attacked everyone. It looked like a fourth-level soil-type zombie.


    Luo Shiyu blocked the flying sand and walking stones with an invisible wind wall, and then the wind wall wrapped the earth and rocks, and rolled towards the earth zombie in the opposite direction!


    At this time, other zombies attacked Luo Shiyu, and Zhang Tao promptly blocked the attack with a soil shield on one side.


    Since there were a lot of soldiers who came out to train together that day, and Fu Tingyu and his party had a total of more than 200 people, a large number of zombies were wiped out after an hour, and only a few left from the road behind. The zombies that came running.


    "Report to the head of the team. A total of three team members have broken bones, and four team members have been injured by the zombie ability. They have all been treated temporarily."


    He Yunfei came over and reported the results of the statistics.


    "It''s fine if no one is infected. Let these team members take a break."


    Fu Tingyu finished speaking, and then looked at the car that was squeezed against the wall.


    Qian Cheng walked down tremblingly. I don''t know if it was because of excessive fright. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he fell to the ground with soft legs.


    "You are hurt?"


    Fu Tingyu and Luo Shiyu walked over together, looked at the dead man on the ground and asked.


    "No, I am not injured, I am still alive..."


    Qian Chengsheng was afraid that the other party thought he would be infected with the zombie virus, so he quickly opened his sleeves to show that he was healthy.


    "No injury, why are so many zombies chasing your car just now?"


    Fu Tingyu continued to ask.


    "I... don''t know, I was fine when I first left."


    Qian Cheng was also puzzled, but saw the gentle-looking man walking towards his car.


    Luo Shiyu opened the trunk of the car, and a strong smell of blood came on the surface.


    "Who did you offend? They want to frame you like this?"


    Luo Shiyu pointed to the contents of the trunk. There was a human corpse in it, and the whole trunk was soaked in blood.


    Qian Cheng opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Xin, who had been dead for a long time. He suddenly thought of the Xie Mingda and Zeng Jiashu he saw in the crack of the door, who were handling the corpses, and the last smile of Zeng Jiashu who turned his head...


    His escape was designed by those two people!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： More zombies

    Chapter 448 There are more zombies


    "This corpse was frozen, so when you first started driving, the zombies were not attracted. The ice slowly melted on the way, and the fishy smell began to attract the zombies."


    Luo Shiyu guessed that the ice falling off the trunk also confirmed what he said.


    Qian Cheng only felt the horror. He watched the corpse step back, and muttered: "It''s Zeng Jiashu... it''s him... it''s Xie Mingda..."


    Gu Yao listened earnestly, frowning and asked: "Do you know Xie Mingda? Xie Mingda is not dead yet?"


    "He, he is not dead, he is waiting for revenge, he is looking for revenge from the people who clear the camp, right! You are the people from the camp, right? You save me, I will tell you everything!"


    It was obviously a hot day, but Qian Cheng was shaking badly.


    From the beginning, the members began to suspect each other, to infighting, and then to murder... These were all within Xie Mingda''s plan, even including the scene when he peeked at Xie Mingda and Zeng Jiashu dealing with the corpse, it was also planned by the two. of.


    The purpose is to make him feel scared and let him run away!


    Otherwise, how could there be Zhang Xin''s body in the car he secretly found the night before?


    If he hadn''t accidentally met the people in the Qingshi camp, he would have died just now, and he had successfully become a living guide for those people!


    ¡¾OMG, the smile named Zeng Jiashu scared me, it looked like a ghost movie. ¡¿


    [Xie Mingda can''t do anything, sow the first place. ¡¿


    [One hundred secrets, this person told Fu Tingyu and the others, there should be nothing wrong. ¡¿


    ¡¾Take him to the nest of Xie Mingda! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    "What? You mean Xie Mingda is using living people to lead zombies here in Qingling County?"


    Gu Yao almost jumped up in surprise, how could there be such a bad-hearted person?


    "Yes, yes, I just came to tell you that I was too uncomfortable with their behavior, but I didn''t expect it to be calculated by them again, thanks to meeting you."


    Qian Cheng said.


    He only said that Xie Mingda used passing survivors to lure zombies, but did not say why he escaped. But this can''t hide the eyes of Luo Shiyu and Fu Tingyu.


    "It seems that now he has his idea on you."


    Fu Tingyu said, otherwise this person would not escape now, let alone be apparently tricked.


    "I''m just curious...What is Xie Mingda''s ability to make you so devoted to him?"


    Luo Shiyu also asked.


    Qian Cheng only feels that his secret has become nowhere to hide in front of these two people. Is the excuse he thought is so full of loopholes?


    Gu Yao opened her mouth and watched from the side. She still didn''t know why the two asked this, but she seemed to understand something.


    "Which step are you in the case of zombies?"


    This is what Zhang Tao cares most about.


    However, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Qian Cheng finally got into the car safely back to the Qingshi camp. In the car, he simply explained everything directly.


    Driver Zhao could not help but squeeze a cold sweat as he listened in front. According to the man¡¯s words, wouldn¡¯t they be about to suffer in the clearing of the city camp?


    "How many zombies can dozens of people attract? It shouldn''t be enough?"


    He Ziping, who has successfully integrated into the Corps, said.


    "I also think that maybe it will just make the zombies around us a little bit more. Just like before, remind the people in our camp not to go too far."


    Zhao Zimin also said.


    "It''s a pity that our camp leader is advancing, otherwise she must know what''s going on now."


    Ke Ying sighed, the promotion of the camp leader is a great thing, but now they can only rely on themselves.


    Luo Shiyu shook his head and looked out the window: "It will only be more serious than what he said."


    "After going back today, the whole camp must be on guard and enter a defensive state. If there is nothing wrong with you at night, we don''t recommend that you go out again tomorrow."


    Fu Tingyu did not expect that Xie Mingda, who slipped through the net, would do this. It is because they underestimated each other.


    At this time, Yang Liu and others who had already accepted the task were also in trouble.


    They had obviously avoided the two locations reminded in the camp broadcast. They did not expect to encounter a large number of zombies in the Donghua area of ??Qing City, where they often come.


    "Captain, what should I do? The crystal core has not been dug yet!"


    On the other road, Han Chenbin''s subordinate Chen Zhipeng asked loudly while killing the zombies.


    "What should I do? Didn''t you listen to the radio in the morning? If you encounter a large number of zombies, you must return immediately. What kind of crystal cores are you digging?! Hurry up!"


    Han Chenbin¡¯s abilities have already consumed most of them. Although he is now a fourth-level wind element, his people have just gone up to the tall building next to him and looked at them. The distance is full of black and crushed zombies, and the direction is right here!


    "Okay, if you can get on the bus first, you guys will break off with me!"


    Chen Zhipeng shouted to his teammates.


    The team members have been following Han Chenbin in the end times for a long time. At this moment, no one is counseling. Everyone retreats in the direction of a few cars while killing the zombies.


    Chen Zhipeng took a few earth-type abilities and made a low wall that could temporarily intercept the zombies for a while, and then quickly got into the car with Han Chenbin.


    "Qianzi, go to Yangliu and the others first."


    Han Chenbin said to the driver Qiangzi after getting in the car.


    "Boss, are you sure?"


    Qianzi asked.


    "OK, stop talking nonsense, hurry!"


    Han Chenbin urged that Yang Liu¡¯s team and them killed the zombies in two places, but they were on the street, while Yang Liu and the others were on a small square beside a road.


    This is really the state of the world. Thinking of so many beautiful women going to kill zombies, his deep-rooted male chauvinism still feels uncomfortable.


    The situation of Yangliu and the others is worse than what they just looked like, because the small square is next to a T-shaped intersection, and the zombies on both roads are rushing towards them. At this moment, they have been surrounded!


    "They are all from Gaoze City together. Would you like to help with me?"


    Han Chenbin is stubborn, but still asks everyone on the walkie-talkie.


    "Boss, just say whether you want to pick up girls for you."


    A voice came from the intercom.


    "This is our boss''s lifelong event, of course we are willing, hahaha!"


    Hu Liangwei in another car also said jokingly.


    "You bastards."


    Han Chenbin was angrily laughed, but at the same time he was very pleased that he did not bring everyone to the city for nothing.


    Z~


    A metal shield condensed in front of Yangliu was hit by a thunderball from a lightning zombie, and a painful sensation came from the palm of her hand. Yang Liu had to put away the metal shield. However, when she put it away, the surrounding zombies attacked her. It will all fall on her to be able to see it.


    And the rest of the team did not see this scene. Just as Yang Liu was about to dodge as much as possible, a black umbrella rotated in front of her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： Save people again

    Chapter 449


    This umbrella-like shield can know who it belongs to without looking at it, and the folding shield completely blocked willow all attacks.


    "The weapons sold by our camp chief are indeed useful."


    Han Chenbin¡¯s voice sounded from behind the group of zombies, and the female team members suddenly felt that the pressure of the battle became much less.


    As Han Chenbin and his party got out of the car to support, many zombies from behind surrounded them one after another.


    Yangliu''s eyes flickered, but he still fought hard to kill the zombies.


    Gradually, the two teams merged together after killing them, and they were quite comfortable facing the increasing number of zombies.


    Just as the zombies were about to be killed and Yang Liu planned to dig the crystal nucleus with everyone, Han Chenbin spoke to stop it.


    "My people just watched it. There are all zombies around here. Let''s leave first. Let''s not forget the crystal nucleus."


    Han Chenbin said.


    "Huh? What a pity, we finally killed it, you guys come together and we''ll dig it in a while."


    Luo Wenjun and everyone are reluctant to bear so many crystal nuclei, and now they are digging crystal nuclei very fast.


    "You don''t want to die? We didn''t dig the crystal core just now, so why don''t you run away at this time?"


    Qiangzi shouted.


    Yang Liu looked in the distance. Although she couldn''t see any zombies at all, she still said to Luo Wenjun and other teammates: "Don''t dig, let''s go."


    ¡¾I beg you to run, the zombies are two blocks away from you! ¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t dawdle! Run! ¡¿


    ¡¾Looking for small and cheap to suffer big losses...¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    From the perspective of the audience, there are indeed many dangers around them. Several shots are directly aimed at the fast-running zombies, and the situation is even more urgent when viewed from above.


    "Sister Yangliu..."


    Although Luo Wenjun and others felt it was a pity, they got into the car obediently.


    Han Chenbin only breathed a sigh of relief, but when they all got on the car, they still saw the zombies rushing from a short distance in the rearview mirror.


    "Quick! Drive fast!"


    Han Chenbin shouted.


    At the same time, they also noticed Yang Liu and others. At this moment, Luo Wenjun was very thankful that they had listened to Han Chenbin''s words, and the drivers of each car desperately started the car.


    "How come so many zombies come, what happened?"


    Yang Liu frowned. Fortunately, they did not go too far today.


    Fortunately, someone came to help...


    If it weren''t for Han Chenbin and the others to help kill the zombies, they might have been reduced to a meal for the zombies at this moment.


    ...


    Qing city camp entered an emergency state in the afternoon of the same day. Large traps outside the city gate were also removed from the wall, including the lightning defense network covered by the city wall, which was also connected to electricity by electricians.


    "Zhanhao, Shi Hao, you will go out with me again."


    Fu Tingyu had already returned to the camp. When he knew that some teams had not returned, he decided to take everyone out to meet him again.


    And Li Yanqi is still in the promotion state, and her backpack ability is temporarily unavailable. Fortunately, some weapons in the camp are placed in the weapon team and Jiang Yongjun¡¯s space. The attack positions are reserved above and below the city wall. Was put on a weapon.


    It¡¯s just that there are more than a dozen high-priced cannons still in Li Yanqian¡¯s backpack.


    "Brother, I will lend you this guy."


    Fu Ying ran over and took out an angry bird from her arms.


    Although Xiao Yu Jia can''t communicate with other people, Fu Ying feels that at least it can serve as a warning, and it should be useful at critical times.


    "Smelly woman, you messed up the hair of this beast! And what do you want to borrow? This beast is not yours, huh!"


    Ya Kobane yelled angrily, but it was just a scream in the ears of others.


    "good."


    Fu Tingyu is deeply gratified, Fu Ying, who was outside the show, has never been so careful.


    Shi Hao looked at Fu Tingyu who put the little pink bird on his shoulder in a puzzled way.


    Isn¡¯t this bird from the campsite? Why do they like to bring birds when they go out?


    Could it be that this little pink bird is a mascot?


    "Well, it''s our mascot."


    Fu Tingyu replied.


    Shi Hao was silent, so even a master would believe this...


    Xiao Yu Jia was too lazy to pay attention to people other than Li Yanqi, but Luo Shiyu just said that now Yanqi¡¯s camp is facing difficulties. Only it can save everyone from fire and water. By then everyone will know that it is one. A **** bird, no one will dare to look down upon it anymore.


    Thinking about Li Yanzhen, who is still working hard to advance, Kazuka still agreed, but the current situation seems to be really not optimistic...


    In Qingling County, Wang Erpang discovered for the first time that all the zombies now run so fast, including most of the ordinary zombies, tirelessly following behind their car, and they can¡¯t get rid of them.


    Coincidentally, they had just driven on a main road, and another row of convoys drove on the same road with them from the side, and a long line of cars followed behind that row of cars.


    "What''s the situation, not only in our direction, there are zombies?"


    The string in Wei Xufeng''s heart has been tight, and he suddenly thought of something when he saw so many zombies over there.


    "Does the Qingshi camp be surrounded by zombies?!"


    Wang Erpang asked.


    No one answered his question. At this moment, everyone is staring at the group of zombies behind, and the conditions of the people in the cars next to them are not much better.


    "Damn it! It''s hard to get to the camp, I don''t believe it anymore!"


    Chen Biao stomped on the accelerator, if they stopped or slowed down, they might not be able to go anymore.


    And half of the road next to it was the motorcade of Han Chenbin and Yang Liu.


    "These zombies can really run, chasing our two districts!"


    It is not the first time that Chen Zhipeng has felt the fear caused by zombies, but this time, he is really desperate.


    These zombies will follow them all the way to the camp!


    "Don''t worry, maybe someone will come to help us."


    Han Chenbin said.


    "What help? Look at the car next to you. Even the trunk lid was burned by zombies."


    Hadron did not feel optimistic at all, and fortunately there were no zombies in front of them.


    "Yes, isn''t our camp leader being promoted right now, he shouldn''t wake up so quickly."


    Chen Zhipeng sighed, this is not a good coincidence.


    In front of the two rows of teams, Xiao Yu Jia was jumping on Fu Tingyu''s shoulder, and pointed in a direction with her little wings.


    "Is there anyone there?"


    Fu Tingyu asked.


    Tweet!


    Kobane nodded, there were also people rushing back on other roads, but the situation there was more critical.


    At this time, he and Zhanhao, Luo Shiyu, and Zhang Tao were the only people in the car, and no one did not believe Xiao Yujia''s guidance.


    "Everyone, turn left and go to Heping Avenue."


    Fu Tingyu spoke to the four cars behind with the walkie-talkie.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： Weapon Team

    Chapter 450 Weapon Team


    "Obane Ka, are there many zombies?"


    Luo Shiyu asked.


    Ya Kobane nodded humanely, more than so many, there is simply endless behind...It''s a pity that she can''t express her meaning clearly to a few people.


    But this is enough for the current few people.


    Soon, not long after everyone walked on Heping Avenue, they saw several cars rushing over from a distance. Behind those cars were zombies crowded with roads.


    "Guy, there are a lot of zombies."


    Zhou Kairui said that he came with everyone as a member of the weapon team this time, also in case of emergency.


    Luo Hongyu and Xu Yang of the Weapon Team were already preparing. Although they were not supernatural beings, they jumped from the sunroof inside the car to the roof one by one. Zhou Kairui hurriedly followed when he saw it. .


    On the four buses, rocket launchers were soon full, and twenty members of the weapon team were calm and waiting for the best time to shoot.


    The ?? supernaturalists also stood in formation under the leadership of Fu Tingyu.


    At this time, when Wang Erpang and the others saw the familiar figures waiting in front of them, tears of excitement burst into their eyes.


    Their backing is here!


    Qingshi Camp is indeed their strongest backing.


    "Listen to my orders later!"


    Fu Tingyu stood in front and said.


    "Yes!"


    More than two hundred soldiers team members replied Qi Qi, they were looking forward and nervous at this time, because looking forward from this position, the road of peace that could not be seen was already crowded with zombies!


    The first car passed quickly, followed by the second, and the third...


    After the last Han Chenbin''s car passed, Fu Tingyu gave an order, and the four rockets roared and flew forward!


    Boom...


    The smoke only diffused for a moment before it was blown away by the tornado that Luo Shiyu had already condensed. Everyone quickly saw the situation at this time later.


    "The effect is very good, I don''t think we need us anymore."


    Gu Chaoran said that these four rockets had blown up thousands of zombies in one blow.


    Boom!


    Four more shells were shot out. Zhou Kairui only felt so sour and refreshing. The ability was a weapon, and now the weapon in his hand was also a very powerful ability.


    Heping Avenue is a relatively empty area with wide sidewalks and some dead trees on both sides of the road. Just like outside the camp gate, both sides of the avenue have been fenced by the Qingshi camp.


    "The weapon team continues to attack at twelve o''clock, and everyone else pays attention to both sides!"


    Fu Tingyu found that in addition to the zombies on Heping Avenue, zombies also began to appear behind the fence. It seems that the fence at the end of the avenue was broken.


    There were more and more zombies on both sides, and the rockets were not suitable for attacking both sides. The soldiers responded quickly and followed Fu Tingyu''s order to kill the zombies.


    The several teams that had already drove to the rear safety zone did not return to the camp, but stood behind the corps to help kill more and more zombies on both sides.


    Boom!


    Zhan Hao condensed a fire snake in midair and smashed it towards a gold zombie behind the fence. The gold zombie was trying to destroy the fence. The fireball passed through its abdomen, leaving a huge hole, but Did not stop the movement of the zombie.


    It showed its fangs towards Zhan Hao, and then condensed a series of metal thorns across the fence...


    "Oh yeah, I seem to be in trouble for this camp?"


    Not far from Heping Avenue, in a wide factory building, Gan Xingzhou felt the number of zombies around and said.


    The rapid spread of the zombie virus appeared in the main camp is also because he brought the zombies Jiang You and Xiaoshui into it, but he didn''t expect that camp to be so vulnerable.


    Although Li Yanzhen rescued some people later, he also made Xie Mingda mistakenly believe that these were masterpieces of the Qingshi camp...


    He can control the zombies behind to leave, but he suddenly felt that this was a very interesting thing.


    The defense of the camp in Qing City is so adequate, I wonder if it can survive the anger brought by the tens of millions of zombies this time?


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s find a place to watch the show."


    Gan Xingzhou waved his hand, and the two zombies soon followed...


    There are a lot of zombies around, and Kazuya Kobane naturally did not notice here. At this time, the various team members, together with the weapon team, have already killed all the zombies within 500 meters in front, but the zombies behind will soon be repaired. Come up.


    Zhou Kairui¡¯s hands were already numb by the rocket artillery. They had been firing continuously for nearly forty minutes. Looking at the zombies that could not be exploded in front of them, Zhou Kairui only felt that his sourness had turned into anxiety and kept shooting. , Occasionally he doesn''t know what he is doing for a moment.


    "Stay steady, using a weapon not only tests a person''s accuracy, but also patience."


    Luo Hongyu, who was on the side of ??, told everyone that his state seemed to be consistent, including his good brother Xu Yang.


    Heat weapons are fast and powerful, but they also have fatal shortcomings. They have a single attack and are difficult to deal with the enemy¡¯s changing positions and tactics.


    Zombies don¡¯t have any tactics, but if these newcomers continue to attack in a single attack, it will be an extremely difficult challenge under the scorching sun of nearly forty degrees.


    "I suggest going back to the camp first."


    Shi Hao also came from the army, so knowing this, he said to Fu Tingyu.


    Fu Tingyu glanced at Xiao Yu Jia. In fact, Xiao Yu Jia has been pecking at his neck since just now, and pointed his little wings in the direction of the camp. The meaning is obvious.


    "Okay, everyone is ready to retreat."


    Fu Tingyu finally stopped being in love with the battle. Together with several thunder-type supernatural beings, he condensed a grid after another on the ground in front of him, and Luo Shiyu also activated the wind-type supernatural powers, forming six wind tornadoes. Swept forward.


    "Finally we are going to withdraw, and we are finally saved."


    Han Chenbin¡¯s driver Qiangzi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This should be just the beginning. It''s not far from the camp."


    Yang Liu said with a solemn expression.


    "Sister Yangliu, you mean...we brought these zombies to the camp? This..."


    Luo Wenjun felt that they were in big trouble, and so many zombies were attracted by them.


    "It''s not necessarily our reason. Get in the car first."


    Han Chenbin took a hard cigarette, and then felt a little less stressed, and then quickly got into the car and followed Fu Tingyu''s car.


    Koba is still pecking at Fu Tingyu.


    This self-righteous man, does he know how dangerous it was just now? Other zombies have also begun to appear on the way to the camp. If it is a while at night, they will be surrounded by zombies before and after!


    When Li Yanqian wakes up, he must complain to Yanqian as soon as possible!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： Initial results

    Chapter 451 First Appearance of Effect


    At this moment, Li Yanqian was still in the promotion state in the villa of the camp, and Fu Ying walked around the house anxiously.


    Now is the first day of Yanqi''s promotion. According to Fu Tingyu, Yanqi will not be able to end the promotion until tomorrow night at least. What if there is a zombie tide.


    "Don''t worry about Fu Ying, aren''t we still there?"


    Gu Yao persuaded, no wonder Li Yanqian always laughed at Fuying as the one who cares. Yanqi was only promoted for two days, with so many of them, no matter what happened, they would definitely be able to stop it!


    "Yes, think about our tall city walls and the big traps outside. It won''t be a hindrance!"


    Li Xinghai simply closed the warehouse temporarily, because at this time the Qingshi camp has entered a state of martial law, and he is also very worried.


    When Fu Tingyu and everyone returned to the camp, they also encountered many other teams that returned in a panic. When they saw the vehicles of the Corps in the camp, they instantly felt as if they had seen their relatives. Relaxed.


    At the gate of the camp, security team members such as Jin Shan and Liu Haoguang are maintaining order.


    Liu Haoguang shouted with a loudspeaker: ¡°Everyone enter the camp as soon as possible. Don¡¯t panic. Our defense system has been activated and will protect everyone¡¯s personal safety.¡±


    is just a sentence repeated like this, but the people who heard it slowly relax.


    Yes, they are in such a camp now, even if there are a lot of zombies, there is no need to be afraid.


    "Yoneha? How did you get out?"


    Xie Qisheng looked at Miye who was retrograde from the crowd in a wheelchair, and not only asked in surprise.


    "Sister Yang Liu and others... have not yet come back, I panicked with anxiety, come here and wait a while."


    Miye moved her wheelchair to the corner of the wall, saying that it was not to affect the work of their security team.


    Xie Qisheng sighed and acquiesced that she would continue to wait for people on the sidelines, not to mention Miye, he was also quite worried about the teams in the camp that hadn''t come back. After all, those who just came back reflected that Qingling County had been zombies. Surrounded by news.


    "I don''t know how many zombies there are, and I don''t know if our camp can hold it?"


    Xie Qisheng stood beside Liu Haoguang worriedly and said, I don¡¯t know why, without Li Yanqian sitting next to them, he would always feel anxious.


    "If the Qingshi camp cannot be supported, there will be no camp to support it."


    Liu Haoguang has inexplicable confidence in his camp. He comfortably patted Xie Qisheng and continued to maintain the order of the city gates.


    The scorching sun in the afternoon seemed to melt away the earth. Miye¡¯s clothes were already wet with sweat. After she heard cheers appearing above the city gate, she finally saw several familiar cars.


    That is sister Yang Liu and their car!


    Liu Haoguang and others were also relieved a little. The long line of convoy seemed to have many people, and the last **** was the camp''s corps vehicle.


    It seems that Fu Tingyu and the others have saved people.


    There were many other survivors in the car of Yang Liu and others. They were rescued by Yang Liu and Han Chenbin''s team when they were halfway through the road.


    "Quickly enter the city gate, the tide of zombies is coming, don''t wait any longer."


    Fu Tingyu''s words made everyone stunned for a while.


    Then someone cried loudly, and someone sighed. The tide of zombies is coming. Does it mean that people who haven¡¯t come back now are basically hopeless?


    "good."


    Liu Haoguang nodded and signaled Cui Rou and his registration staff to go to the city gate to register.


    Because Li Yanqian is in the process of promotion, there is a physical examination checkpoint inside the city gate, and all those who return must complete the examination there before they can leave under the city gate.


    A shadow cast down in front of everyone under the city gate.


    Qingshi camp closed its gates during the day for the first time.


    Fu Tingyu had already reached the city wall and used a telescope to see the surroundings of the camp.


    "Broadcast to inform the whole camp, in about ten minutes, there will be a wave of zombies attacking the camp in Qingshi, so that everyone is ready."


    Fu Tingyu said to Zhan Hao beside him.


    "Yes!"


    High dust was already in the distance, Zhan Hao took a deep look, and then trot off.


    Lin Hai and Ye Zi also stood nervously on the wall. The wall was originally open in the open air. Later, inspired by Yu Jingzhu, Zhou Feng called on the wood supernatural powers to do it while Li Yanqi and others were out. With a wooden frame that can block the sun, the wooden sun visor will neither block the solar panels nor conduct electricity, which can be said to be very easy to use.


    "Commander Fu, what is the current combat plan?"


    Wu Kang took Xu Jian''an and walked up without knowing when, he asked Xiang Fu Tingyu.


    "Defensive first, and make plans after determining how many zombies there are."


    Fu Tingyu did not see the slightest panic. The power grid of the city wall needs solar power generation. First, it consumes a wave of power from the grid and the traps around the city wall. He also wants to see how effective it is.


    "It seems Commander Fu is very confident in this wall."


    Wu Kang was not ironic, but looked at the large traps ahead and the solar panels on the fence with great interest.


    Who came up with these ideas?


    "Come! The zombies are here!"


    Lin Hai shouted.


    Ye Zi clenched his fists. The large traps he was responsible for design were usually intercepted and protected by barbed wire. Now that the tide of zombies comes, the barbed wire is actually useless.


    But what he wants is this kind of ineffectiveness, but he doesn''t know how many zombies will come this time.


    The tide of zombies not far away sniffed the smell of living people in the air. There were more than 10,000 people in the entire Qingshi camp, and the smell was enough to excite them.


    The barbed wire fence blocked the zombies in front, and the zombies behind stepped on the zombies in front desperately and rushed forward. Rows of barbed wire fences mixed with some of the zombies that had been trampled into flesh and collapsed...


    "It will be triggered soon!"


    Ye Zi was a little excited.


    The trap area is a slightly higher slope. At this moment, a long slab of stone is also covered with zombies, and the slab becomes turbulent. Soon, a huge stone ball on the slab rolled out toward the bottom of the slope!


    Grumbling.


    The stone ball is heavy, because the surface has been polished by the earth-type supernatural powers, it rolls down very fast at this moment, and in the blink of an eye, more than a thousand zombies were smashed into meat sauce!


    However, the stone ball still continued to roll forward. There were hundreds of stone **** around the surrounding wall of the stone ball camp. Wu Kang, Xu Jian''an and others watched this scene in shock.


    The most primitive trap is so effective and powerful! In just one minute, a stone ball can crush thousands of zombies, which is an indiscriminate attack.


    In addition to the stone ball trap, there are also a series of eye-opening traps such as barbed traps and elastic traps.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： Ye Zis Trap

    Chapter 452 Ye Zi''s Trap


    A stone ball was obstructed and stopped rolling, and the zombies behind quickly took the opportunity to rush forward.


    At this moment, under the feet of those zombies is a thin layer of wood. Seeing that there are more and more stone **** that stop, and there are more and more zombies on the wood.


    Suddenly, a wooden board broke, and all the zombies above fell into the shallow pit below.


    The shallow pit is not deep, but there are countless sharp metal thorns inside. The height of the metal thorns is high, and every fallen zombie is instantly poked into a hornet''s nest.


    The wall was full of spectators for a week. Seeing more and more zombies fall into the trap, a word appeared in everyone¡¯s mind: so cool!


    "I feel this trap is invincible! Tens of thousands of zombies will have to die in this one!"


    He Yong danced with joy.


    "Well, the person responsible for designing these traps is an ordinary person with no abilities."


    Cheng He also expressed his admiration that such a trap is an effect that no weapon can achieve.


    "The theme of the next issue of the weekly magazine is called-the legendary life of ordinary people. I thought this trap was useless before."


    Wan Shixing didn''t feel his face hurt, he quickly pressed the shutter.


    "Uncle Wan doesn''t need to take so many photos, look over there."


    Su Xiaoyun pointed to a few drones above the surrounding wall. Those drones were obviously in the video.


    "Ahaha, right!"


    Wanshixing put away the camera, it seems that the camp is planning to record the actual effects of these traps.


    At this time, the shallow pit was already full of zombies, and even the entire shallow pit was filled.


    The zombies in the distance are still out of sight.


    "This is the tide of zombies..."


    Jin Shan murmured, he wondered if all the zombies in Qing City had come here.


    "Hahaha, it''s not over yet."


    Ye Zi took the controller in his hand and pressed a button.


    "what is this?"


    Geng Yi, who was smashed into a concussion by Ye Zi''s trap, asked curiously.


    "The second attack of the spike trap, Hell."


    Ye Zi looked at the front and replied.


    "Fire? Didn''t you see the fire?"


    Geng Yi scratched the back of his head and asked. He saw that Ye Zi had already pressed the button, but the powerful spike trap seemed completely unresponsive.


    Ye Zi did not speak, and continued to wait quietly.


    About two minutes later, suddenly a wall of fire sprang out around the camp. The wall of fire was like a large circle of fire, enclosing the entire Qingshi camp in the center.


    "There is a mechanism at the bottom of the spike trap. Just now, Ye Zi controlled the pre-prepared gasoline flowing out of the mechanism. All he needs is a fire. Isn''t this already burning?"


    Lin Hai explained to Geng Yi with a smile. Only a small amount of gasoline is needed to ignite all the zombies.


    The people around ?? also suddenly realized that this trap seems very simple, but the effect is doubled when dealing with a large number of zombies!


    The fire ring uses gasoline and the zombies in the shallow pit as fuel. Even the zombies passing by and around are not immune. The flames burned more and more, emitting bursts of burnt smell.


    ¡¾It''s hard to imagine, what kind of experience it will be if you watch it live. ¡¿


    ¡¾The enthusiasm that I watched in front of the screen was so exciting, it was really cool. ¡¿


    ¡¾You don''t have to be afraid of the zombie tide at all when you go down. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s time to give the prize to that named Ye Zi. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Fu Tingyu looked at the effect of the trap with great satisfaction. The tide of corpses in the distance still showed no signs of decreasing. I don¡¯t know how Li Yanqian is now. If she watched it here, she would be very pleased.


    "Head Fu, we are about to reach the last trap."


    Lin Hai reminded.


    "Well, did you spend a few days to complete this trap?"


    Fu Tingyu asked.


    "The various powers of our corps are more powerful, and it was completed in about twelve days."


    Lin Hai recalled the traps he built with everyone. Although they spent more than ten days, these traps can be reused in the future.


    "The effect is very good, and the area can be expanded and rebuilt in the future."


    Fu Tingyu said, except for the camp and the main road in the middle, these traps can be made in the open space on both sides.


    Especially after the last trap was triggered, the huge stone slabs leaning on the edge of the camp wall fell one after another. After each stone slab fell, hundreds of zombies were killed on the spot. And this attack only used some slates.


    "good!"


    There are survivors in the camp on the city wall. They came up and saw the scene just now. Many people clapped their hands.


    Finally, the last lightning defense net is about to come, and many newcomers to the camp looked down.


    "Hey, is there a layer of glass here?"


    Someone noticed that there was a layer of extremely transparent glass when they looked down, so they cried out curiously.


    "That''s tempered glass, I have to say that our camp leader is really forward-looking."


    A voice praised, looking down to the ground full of zombies like this, it is very likely that there will be advanced zombies'' abilities to be hit, and the narrow layer of tempered glass can block such attacks for everyone.


    "Floors 1-3 are powered on!"


    Fu Tingyu shouted to the electrician Zheng Kai.


    The zombies have touched the wall, and gradually began to have the zombies behind stepped on the zombies below to climb up, but in a few minutes, the arhat-like zombies have climbed nearly two or three meters high!


    Zi~


    Sounds of sizzling kept ringing, and the lower part of the wall lit up with a strong light. At this moment, only Kayane could feel how many zombies were electrocuted by this lightning defense net.


    The fence of the camp in Qing City is very large, and the lightning defense net covered the fence for a week. In the previous blow, tens of thousands of zombies were killed!


    Others saw the defensive effect of the defensive net more intuitively.


    "What a defensive net, this is a zombie end weapon!"


    "Too great, too great..."


    Xu Jian¡¯an has been muttering these four words all the time.


    "But the zombies behind this...at least there are tens of millions, right?"


    Li Yuanbo is not exaggerating. He has been to the largest stadium in the world before, which can accommodate up to 250,000 people, but looking at the current scale, it must be at least 50 times the size of that stadium.


    "At this speed of stacking Arhats, it is indeed dangerous, but don''t forget, the Qingshi camp has not used a single soldier until now."


    Wu Kang reminded.


    The defensive power grid seems to be able to hold on for a long time, and the weapons team and corps of the Qingshi camp have never played, only half an hour, and Li Yanqian has not yet left the customs.


    "makes sense¡­"


    Li Yuanbo glanced sideways at Wu Kang. If it were their Gaoze City camp, zombies might have already entered the city by now. It¡¯s no wonder that Wu Kang would have such thoughts...


    I just don¡¯t know if the Qingshi camp will accept the idea of ??their camp leader after going through this crisis?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： Combat area

    Chapter 453 Combat area


    The city walls of the camp in Qing City have been full of zombies for a week, and the power grid has played a great role. However, due to too many zombies and excessive electricity consumption, work finally stopped in the evening when the sun was not so full.


    "It seems that tonight is destined to be a sleepless night."


    Luo Shiyu looked at the tide of zombies like dumplings and said.


    "It doesn''t matter, we still have weapons."


    Looking forward to the performance of the weapon team, using weapons with such a dense zombies will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Tingyu rejected the idea of ??using the weapon team first, instead only letting the shooting crew downstairs use heavy machine guns to shoot.


    "Why? Using rocket launchers will surely kill hundreds in one blow."


    Gao Yuan is a little bit confused.


    "You are right, but we don''t have enough ammunition before Yanqi wakes up."


    Fu Tingyu reminded, and now that the walls are full of zombies, it is impossible for them to blow up the wall with rocket launchers.


    "Ting Yu is right."


    Luo Shiyu also agreed with Tao.


    "So we have to consume the ability first, and then use the time of the weapon team to regain the ability?"


    Gu Yao understood a little bit, to be honest, she was already eager to try.


    "Yes, in addition to the corps, let Zhou Feng call on those who are willing to kill zombies. Participants can get rewards such as corresponding crystal cores and meal coupons."


    Fu Tingyu finished speaking, then turned around and went to gather the team members with Zhan Hao. If the camp''s defense force is sufficient, more than 10,000 people will fight against tens of millions of zombies. This will probably be a protracted battle!


    Xu Jianan originally thought that the people in the Qingshi camp would stand on the more than ten-meter-high city wall and attack the zombies below. In fact, some people did this soon, but soon someone came out to advise everyone to stop using this ability and kill. Practice with little force.


    "There is a fence four meters above the ground under our city wall. It is closed on weekdays. It is now open. Those with abilities who want to kill zombies with abilities can go to register below."


    As soon as Luo Shiyu''s words came out, many people who entered the camp only later were stunned. Is there a protective fence under the city wall? Why haven''t they seen it?


    "That was the opinion of Camp Chief Li when the camp was first built, but after the construction was completed, the earth-type supernatural powers were thinly sealed with abilities, and it didn''t take a lot of trouble."


    Lin Hai explained to everyone on the side that he also understood Li Yanxian¡¯s concern at the time. If there were zombies outside, it would be safe enough to stand on top to kill zombies, so he agreed without hesitation.


    Wang Erpang and the others, who had been watching the game for more than two hours, ran off immediately after hearing it.


    "His grandma, these zombies have been with Lao Tzu for tens of kilometers, so I don''t want to burn more of them!"


    Chen Biao scolded as he ran, and there were many other teams and abilities behind them. As soon as everyone heard that there was no need to kill zombies at the bottom, they were not afraid.


    Soon, everyone found the entrance of the fence.


    "I saw this little door before, but I didn''t expect it to be an entrance."


    Wang Erpang said.


    At the entrance are Cui Rou''s staff at the gate of the city, with several hubs in front of them.


    "Everyone has thought about it. This is not a viewing area. Going up means fighting. If there is no problem, please swipe the score card to register here."


    Cui Rou said to everyone. As long as you swipe your card here, there will be an electronic record in the camp. When the zombie tide is over, rewards will be distributed according to this list.


    Drop~


    Chen Biao was the first to swipe his card and ran up, and then other people swiped the card without saying a word. Only a few people seemed to be hesitating, but when they heard the applause from the building, they bitten. He gritted his teeth or swiped his card and walked into the entrance.


    The sight in the protective fence opened eyes to Chen Biao and others.


    What they thought was a narrow fence, but it looked like a very spacious promenade. The fence was not hollow, but a row of concrete fences that looked very strong, and there was one every few meters near the wall. There are many tables, chairs and benches beside the drinking fountain, which looks like a resting place.


    There are also hundreds of industrial floor fans in operation in the corridor, and they are blowing in the direction of the protective fence.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, we have all set up the medicine kit."


    Xiaotao, a nurse at the camp hospital, said to Li Xiaoqing who was wearing a mask.


    "Well, you will follow me. For the rest of you, please leave one in every two rest places, in case you need it from time to time."


    Li Xiaoqing ordered that even if Yanqian was not present, she must help her keep the casualties to a minimum.


    "You just came up, please stand by according to the ability classification, our corps will fight with everyone!"


    Shi Hao saw that Chen Biao and others were still stunned, so he ran over and said.


    There must be a variety of abilities in each team. If everyone''s messy abilities are all down, it will be a mess, so they will be classified according to their abilities and let everyone fight together.


    "Oh, good, good."


    Chen Biao quickly stood behind a row of firemen team members.


    turned out to be fighting with the best soldiers in the camp, and he was a little excited when he thought about it.


    In order to save time, at this moment the supernaturalists of the water system and the thunder system have begun to work together.


    "This height is just right, we are simply slaughtering zombies unilaterally."


    Ke Ying said happily, their abilities won''t be weakened if they hit from here, and the zombies below are also difficult to attack. They only need to pay attention to those zombies that try to climb up.


    "Be careful, don''t take it lightly."


    Chen Tianrui offered a metal shield and blocked a flying fireball for Ke Ying.


    Ke Ying thanked him and stuck out his tongue, and stood back on the team of wood power.


    Fu Tingyu also participated in the attack of the Thunder Element''s ability. At this moment, he was standing on the side of the wall with Gu Yao and Tang Deyu, because the most zombies climbed up here.


    A strong electric current spread along the wall, and a large area of ??zombies underneath became charred and fell down.


    "It''s going to get dark soon."


    Gu Yao said.


    "Yes, Luo Shiyu asked Xiao Yu Jia just now, and Xiao Yu Jia also admitted that there are still zombies coming towards our camp, and I don''t know how many they are coming."


    Tang Deyu sighed, and then another column of water condensed and washed down the zombies below.


    "As long as we have sufficient supplies, there is no need to worry."


    Fu Tingyu put his hand on the periphery of the guardrail, and his men flowed out a series of lightning abilities, attacking the zombies directly below.


    "Yanqi will be surprised when he wakes up."


    Gu Yao understands what Fu Tingyu meant, maybe this wave of zombies will last for about a month.


    "Maybe she will be very happy."


    Fu Tingyu''s mouth turned up when thinking of Li Yanxian.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： Waking up

    Chapter 454


    Li Yanxian woke up in the morning of the next day.


    She only feels that her whole body is full of strength, and the mental powers are circulating in her body. The whole world seems to be different from before, and her mental system''s detection range has expanded.


    But she soon realized something was wrong.


    Why are there all zombies around the camp?


    Did she break the ability to advance?


    How did these tens of millions of zombies appear?


    "Yan Qian, you finally woke up!"


    A embrace leaped towards her, it was Fu Ying who had guarded her all day and night.


    Seeing Fu Ying like this, Li Yanqian also guessed that she must have been guarding herself when she was promoted. He couldn''t help being moved and asked: "Zombies in the camp?"


    Fuying nodded, she squeezed Li Yanxian¡¯s elastic and smooth face:


    "You will really pick the time to advance. It scared me to death yesterday."


    Fu Ying told Li Yanqian the reason for the tide of zombies by the way. Li Yanqian put on his clothes while listening, and quickly pulled Fuying towards the outside.


    Boom!


    There was a blast of noise, which was the sound of a rocket launcher.


    It seems that everyone has already used weapons, Li Yanqian thought, but most of the weapons and ammunition are in her backpack.


    "Let¡¯s go to the weapon team first."


    Li Yanxian said. She bought the cannon, but she didn''t know anything about it, so she still had to ask Luo Hongyu where they would put them.


    "Okay, everyone is waiting for your secret weapon hahaha!"


    Fu Ying ran along. I wonder if the people in the camp will be surprised when they see what Li Yanqi takes out?


    The attack location of the ??weapon team was in a hollow position inside the city wall of the camp. It was very bright and air-conditioned. When Li Yanzhen arrived, everyone was maintaining an attacking posture.


    In addition to the rocket launchers, the team members using heavy machine guns were constantly shooting at the zombies, and the magazines fell to the ground, and Luo Hongyu''s masters were also using sniper rifles to try their best to shoot the mutant zombies outside.


    "Captain Luo."


    Li Yanqian shouted.


    "Camp Li?!"


    Luo Hongyu almost did not fall in surprise, he had maintained this position for several hours.


    Li Yanxian waved out a few boxes of energy water, and handed it to Luo Hongyu a bottle and said, ¡°I have some cannons here, which have never been used before. I would like to ask you where they are suitable.¡±


    "Some...cannons?"


    Luo Hongyu remembered that Fu Tingyu had asked himself a question before. He asked if he would use a cannon. Is that this?


    "Really?!"


    Xu Yang also asked in shock.


    "Well, enough ammunition."


    Li Yanxian just remembered that they didn''t seem to have told Luo Hongyu about them.


    But Luo Hongyu obviously didn''t mind, his excitement was beyond words, with that big thing, let alone a little, even if there is only one, he can make those **** zombies look good.


    "Walk around, let''s go up."


    Luo Hongyu threw down the weapon in his hand, and ignored his numb arm, and walked out with Li Yanqian with a few people.


    The position of the ??cannon is finally determined to be placed in the combat area of ??the superpower, which is the inner side of the fence.


    Fu Tingyu looked at the restless Xiaoyu Jia, and had already guessed that Li Yanzhen was awake. Seeing the energetic Li Yanzhen who came by, Fu Tingyu couldn''t help but walked over.


    "Successful promotion?"


    Fu Tingyu asked.


    "Well, I didn''t expect a wave of zombies to come, thank you for your hard work."


    Li Yanxian said sincerely, she also saw Gu Yao with dark circles under her eyes and Zhou Feng who was pouring water fiercely. Everyone looked tired.


    "Talking, I''m so flustered if you''re not here, I''m so flustered!"


    Xiao Yu Jia has been expressing her longing for Yanqian, but Li Yanqian seems to be very busy, only touched it symbolically, and then hurriedly set up the cannon.


    And when such a weapon appeared in front of everyone, everyone forgot to attack the zombies.


    This is a cannon? !


    Their campmaster is too strong, right?


    Wu Kang and Xu Jian''an also looked at the heavy weapons that were still reflecting the light in front of them.


    "Qingshi camp is really amazing!"


    Xu Jianan exclaimed.


    It is rare that Xu Jianan would also use this weapon and expressed his willingness to help, so Li Yanqian would naturally not refuse.


    After a while, the people watching the battle at the top of the city wall only heard a dull vibration, and they saw a cannonball with smoke hitting the group of zombies that were still clamoring.


    Boom!


    Grey mushroom-shaped smoke rose, and instantly blasted a large pit of dozens of flats into the ground!


    And the zombies in it are like ashes disappeared. Although the zombies behind were quickly patched up, people''s hearts were still shocked.


    "Cool! Hahahaha!"


    Xu Jian''an and Luo Hongyu happily gave each other a slap, this kind of refreshing feeling is exactly the feeling of killing the enemy in their man''s dream.


    Li Yanxian also feels good, because she can feel that the blow just now wiped out more than a thousand zombies.


    "One more 100 shots!"


    Xu Yang couldn¡¯t wait to walk to the side of another cannon, and began the first debugging.


    Soon, the cannonballs fell among the zombies one week after another around the Qingshi camp. The entire Qingshi camp looked like it was surrounded by a layer of smoke.


    The one-week combat area in the guardrail was too long. After all, it was a circle around the entire camp. Li Yanqian took out hundreds of electric balance bikes for everyone to use, saving unnecessary running errands.


    After seeing the words come back, coupled with the power of the cannon, Luo Shiyu suggested that people who have exhausted the energy and have not rested go back to rest: "You can kill the zombies better if you have a rest. It''s not worth the loss."


    "The team members without abilities, and everyone in the camp, please go to the rest point to receive free food and water, and come back to fight after you have rested!"


    Bingtuan civilian worker He Yunfei shouted.


    A lot of people in the cafeteria came to help. Li Yanqian was a little grateful that they had packed a lot of bento before, otherwise this time it would definitely not be enough.


    Everyone did not expect that they would have a free lunch box. In addition, they each got a bag of instant noodles. The camp chief seemed to be afraid that they would not be full, so he added a few more bags of biscuits and the like. snack.


    "Everyone has worked hard, let''s go back and rest first."


    Liu Yuqin took Zhang Tingting to help distribute the lunch, and said so to everyone.


    "By the way, Kasumi Kobane, you didn''t accept the crystal nucleus below?"


    After taking out enough things, Li Yanqian asked strangely that there didn''t seem to be many crystal nuclei in her backpack.


    "You are advancing. You can''t receive it without me. Do you want to receive it now?"


    Xiao Yujia said that she was very obedient. Without Li Yanxian''s instructions, she would not dare to harvest the crystal nucleus randomly. After all, women are fickle.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： Mental attack

    Chapter 455 Spirit Attack


    Li Yanxu laughed out loud: "Come on, please trouble our Xiao Yu Jia."


    "Cut, this time I know to please me, I just ignored people when I talked to you."


    Koba murmured, but still obediently put all the crystal nuclei scattered around the camp into the backpack.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if he receives it, Li Yanqian discovered that the crystal nucleus was as high as more than 1.7 million.


    "Our geographical position is too dominant. It is not too dangerous to stand here. Everyone is willing to kill the zombies, and the traps and lightning defense nets around the camp have also made a lot of contributions."


    Fu Tingyu explained after listening.


    "Well, your voice is hoarse. Go back and rest. I heard Fu Ying said that you haven''t slept all night."


    Li Yanzhen said with concern.


    Fu Tingyu glanced at Li Yanqian who was full of caring in front of him, and his Adam''s apple tumbled up and down and said, "Okay."


    How many days ago, he was still watching the silently growing heroine on the screen, but now she is standing next to him, even if he knows this is the world in the TV series, Fu Tingyu still feels filled with something in his heart NS.


    There was a little joy in my heart, and it was very fulfilling.


    "Yes, you didn''t care about me, and I was very tired and sleepy."


    High and lofty voices floated over from the side, and he had been very happy just now that Li Yanqian could come, but their words seemed to be too busy.


    "Otherwise I will take the wooden hut down, you all go and rest."


    Li Yanxian smiled.


    "The wooden house? Okay, actually you can take out more. Some people can take a short rest in it if they don''t want to go back."


    Luo Shiyu suggested that it was too hot outside, and many people did not want to walk back to their residences, so they simply leaned against the rest area behind the combat area to rest.


    "Okay, it just happened to be smaller than before and made a lot more."


    Li Yanxian had no objections, and quickly ran down below, placing a whole row of wooden houses on a clearing behind the city wall.


    "Thanks for your hard work, everyone, I''ll go up first."


    After placing the wooden house, she said to Fu Tingyu and Gu Yao.


    She rushed up to kill the zombies. She could not talk with a few people for too long, but met Miye in a wheelchair at the corner.


    "Miye? It''s very hot here, why are you here?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "I... I''ll see if there is anything I can help."


    Miye bit her lip. Everyone is busy. People in the camp are also rushing. The gourmet restaurant is temporarily closed. She also wants to help.


    Li Yanxian thought for a while: ¡°In this way, there are a lot of bento boxes in the back kitchen of the gourmet restaurant. I will ask my brother to send a few pots of ingredients later. You can pack them as we usually sell, can you?¡±


    "Yes! I can!"


    Miye nodded eagerly. She knew that this was the trust of the camp leader, and that this job was not something anyone could do.


    Li Xinghai has been doing logistical work for everyone in the guardrail. Seeing that Li Yanqian asked himself to deliver things, he immediately agreed.


    "Sister, this person is just an employee you hired, can you be trusted?"


    Li Xinghai asked uneasy, the bento is worth the crystal nucleus, what if it is passed by?


    "Don''t worry, brother, there are a number of bento boxes, and Yoneba will not do this."


    Li Yanxian comforted, how many days the zombie wave lasts, how many days she intends to provide the combatants with free food, if Miye can do this job, it will help her a lot.


    "Okay, it just so happens that I can also help."


    Li Xinghai got into the car without saying a word. Inside the car was the food bucket that Li Yanqi had just taken out of her backpack. To facilitate the distribution, she simply poured all the food into the food bucket. Now You can also conceal the fact that those are all cooked from the cooking bag.


    After finishing all this, Li Yanqian looked up at the city wall that cast a shadow on him.


    This is the first wave of zombies in their Qingshi camp. Although the number is terrifying, she is extremely excited.


    They will kill as many as they come this time.


    Inside the fence, several pure black cannons reflecting dark light are still being fired. It takes time from filling to firing. Although it takes about seven or eight minutes to fire the next one, there are already at this moment. Many people left to rest, and the cannon has become the main force in combat.


    However, Li Yanxian still feels distressed. This shell needs about 100 crystal nuclei. Fortunately, because there are not many people who can use cannons, she has only taken out eight.


    "Congratulations to Chief Camp Li for his successful promotion."


    Wu Kang came over. He had previously proposed to watch the game here, but Luo Shiyu allowed him. I don¡¯t know if Li Yanqian will continue to surprise them in the future.


    "Sorry, you were involved in the tide of zombies in my camp."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Nothing, we are simply eye-opening."


    Li Yuanbo''s eyes on Li Yanqian have become unusual. Is such a powerful camp really brought by such a young girl?


    Suddenly there was a cry of exclamation in the distance, and a high-level wind-type zombie jumped into the air and tried to jump over the fence and rush towards the people inside.


    Jin Jiarong happened to be in front of the zombie, and he quickly condensed the metal shield, but the zombie seemed to have reached his head.


    "son!"


    Jin Shan shouted, they were far away, seeing that the zombie had stretched out its claws to grab Jin Jiarong¡¯s head!


    However, in the next second, the zombie''s movements were frozen in the air, and then fell straight back!


    Everyone saw this incredible scene, but they didn¡¯t understand what happened.


    Why did the zombie suddenly fall down?


    "Yes, are you right?"


    Fuying thought of a possibility. Isn¡¯t this the mental attack that Li Yanqian triggered once before?


    Li Yanxian smiled and nodded. Once she was promoted to level five, she was able to use mental attacks normally. Although she currently consumes more abilities, she can deal with various emergencies.


    "Thank you."


    Jin Jiarong also quickly understood what was going on, and came to thank him.


    The ability that can cause this kind of damage to zombies can only be Li Yanqian''s.


    "Yes, let everyone be careful of the wind element and wood element zombies, just now it was only a level five wind element."


    Li Yanxian said that she was within the attack range of her ability just now, but she might not be able to take care of it in time in other directions around the camp.


    "Okay, I will notify everyone immediately."


    Jin Shan¡¯s gratitude to Li Yanqian was beyond words, and he immediately took a few people to different places to notify him.


    Li Yanzhen no longer wasted time, countless silver blades gradually appeared beside her, she tried to control more, and felt the zombies climbing on the city wall.


    After a while, Wu Kang saw the blades flying around her flying out in two directions!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： Surrounding situation

    Chapter 456 Surroundings


    Li Yanqi found that after she was promoted this time, she could feel the fatal weakness of every zombie around, and those thin blades that had been injected with mental abilities were also directed towards the two walls according to her perception and control. Those zombies stabbed!


    Whizzing!


    In just a moment, all the zombies near Li Yanqian fell down. And she didn''t even look down the whole time.


    Xu Jianan leaned down on the guardrail and glanced down, then looked at Li Yanqian.


    Although he knows that Li Yanqian''s ability can kill zombies, and has seen her kill zombies with his own eyes, she is no longer the same as the one in her memory three months ago.


    She is improving, faster than anyone else.


    The blades quickly returned to the midair in front of Li Yanqian. If you look closely, the scale of those blades has reached thousands.


    Soon, those blades quickly flew into the group of zombies on the ground.


    Thousands of zombies¡¯ heads were pierced by blades at the same time. Li Yanqian was still very satisfied with his state after promotion. In this way, he controlled the blade to kill the zombies, and consumed very few abilities.


    "It''s amazing, this ability."


    Chi Juncai said.


    "It''s not that she''s amazing, but she''s amazing."


    Wu Kang said that, as a power player, he has neglected the training of his power, and he has never gone out to kill zombies in the camp, causing his current wind power to be level two.


    In the past, he would feel that he was busy with business, and the ability was no longer needed, but now facing such a Li Yanqian, he has always thought he was smart, and he felt a little shameful.


    Gradually, the sun''s rays began to become venomous, and the broadcast sound in the camp clearly spread to the combat area.


    It turns out that the solar panels are working again, and the defensive grid around the city wall can start working again.


    Many people breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the defensive grid starts to work, they don¡¯t have to worry about zombies anymore.


    Fuying also sat back in the rest area and drank water.


    "How is the situation now? How many zombies are there?"


    Fu Ying asked.


    The zombies outside did not seem to decrease, but I don¡¯t know if Li Yanqian can feel it all.


    "The zombies in the rear are still growing, but the speed has slowed down a lot. The zombies around Qingling County should have been attracted almost."


    Li Yanxian replied, according to the crystal nucleus that Xiao Yujia received before, the highest number of zombies should have reached 15 million when there was a wave of zombies yesterday. And now there are 14 million, which means that the number is still increasing, but slowing down.


    "This **** Xie Mingda, he won''t still be leading us, right?"


    Fu Ying said angrily.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yanxian smiled: ¡°No matter how many people come, the camp in Qingshi will be able to bear it.¡±


    "That''s what I said... I just feel angry."


    Fuying always feels assassinated. She just wants to find Xie Mingda to settle accounts with him after the tide of zombies passes.


    "Just pick up the crystal nucleus at the entrance of the camp. This incident is not entirely a bad thing. When the corpse tide is over, if he is not dead, I will ask him to settle the account."


    Li Yanxian comforted. In fact, she was more interested in the granaries that Luo Shiyu told her. If that were true, she wouldn''t mind grabbing them from Xie Mingda.


    The defensive power grid has exerted an excellent effect. Just when everyone thought it would be easy during the day, Li Yanqian also noticed that several zombies were trying to climb up from below.


    "It should be a wood zombie, Chen Ming, Zheng Yu, you go to the East District, and the Southwest District, please remind Wu You and Wu Xi."


    Li Yanxian said.


    The camp is always on duty for a week, but since the wood-type zombies can escape the electric shock of the power grid, it means that they are probably secretly looking for an inconspicuous place. If you don''t let people remind her, she still feels uneasy.


    "There are four here too!"


    shouted a woman standing by the guardrail.


    "Be careful, step back."


    Li Yanzhen erected the defensive cover in front of the man, and as expected, several vines that suddenly emerged from below hit the defensive cover.


    "Thank you...Thank you camp chief for saving me."


    The woman was scared, but she said to Li Yanqian gratefully.


    Li Yanxian nodded, and then four blades appeared next to him. The blades turned sharply in mid-air, and attacked the wooden zombie who was climbing on the wall with the wooden whiskers!


    A wood zombie blocked the blade attack with vines, and the clinker Li Yanqi condensed a few more blades. The blades were connected to each other, and the electric current of the city wall power grid was drawn to the wood zombie.


    And the other wood-type zombies were also solved by Li Yanqi in an instant.


    At this moment, another group of people walked up from the entrance, all of them seemed to have signed up to kill zombies.


    Li Yanxian walked to Luo Hongyu, who was sweating profusely, and said a few words. After a while, several cannons stopped.


    "Huh? Why don''t you keep bombing?"


    Seeing the sound of the guns stopped, someone asked puzzledly.


    "The weapon team members need to rest. They have not closed their eyes for nearly a day and night. Now they have a defensive power grid, so they can handle it with confidence."


    Li Yanqian signaled Luo Hongyu and others to hurry to rest. Although very helpless, there are indeed very few people in the camp who use these weapons. Most of the members of the weapon team are ordinary people, and their bodies are poorly able to withstand them. She had already seen that they were exhausted.


    "Don''t worry, there are defensive grids and abilities during the day, and it''s time for these weapons to work at night."


    Li Yanqian said to the assembled weapon team members, and signaled them to go to rest immediately after receiving the food.


    "Yes!"


    Luo Hongyu responded loudly. Lack of sleep will seriously affect the accuracy. Although he is obsessed with killing zombies with weapons, he now feels that he can sleep even standing up.


    After the weapons team left, the pressure on the wall suddenly increased, and Li Yanqi led everyone to stand in the guardrail to kill the zombies.


    Thousands of blades wandered among the group of zombies below. Wu Kang saw it clearly. Although Li Yanqian''s move looked simple, it was comparable to the attack of a cannon, killing a large number of zombies in ten minutes.


    Li Yanqian, who was regarded as a cannon, would change positions from time to time to attack. After walking all the walls in a week, it was already three hours later.


    Feeling that there is about 30% of the extra energy left in the body, Li Yanqian drank a few sips of energy water, and held a handful of ordinary crystal nuclei to absorb it.


    "Yes, I want to go to the wooden house, I want to eat a big meal."


    Kobane Ka said. It was about to vomit after eating roast chicken, and now it was time for lunch.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： Low-key

    Chapter 457


    Fu Ying also slumped beside her tiredly.


    Shihao went back to rest early, and seeing that Li Yanqian was still here, she also suggested that she could go back and rest for a while.


    "Okay, then you will be the captain of trouble here."


    Li Yanqian supported Fu Ying and said.


    Seeing the two of them walking forward, Shi Hao looked at the zombies below, and shouted: "Head of Camp Li, yours..."


    It seems that those blades are still killing zombies on the court...


    "It''s okay, leave them there for now, don''t worry."


    Li Yanxian waved her hand without looking back. She also wanted to try her current control ability.


    "I''m not worried, so it can still be like this?"


    Shi Hao was surprised to watch Li Yanqian''s figure disappear from the exit, and the silver blades below were really killing zombies by themselves.


    The knives are all fine?


    In the wooden house, Li Yanxian and Fu Ying walked to the table as lightly as possible, but they obviously alarmed Fu Tingyu.


    "I woke up hungry."


    Gu Yao rubbed her eyes and muttered that she was too sleepy in the morning and came back to sleep without eating.


    "Come and eat, everyone."


    Li Yanxian waved his hand and took out a table of food, Xiao Yu Jia also cried excitedly at the table.


    Roast suckling pig, roast whole lamb! ! ! All its harrass have flowed out.


    "Cut me a piece of pig skin and try it."


    Fu Ying brought a plate and a knife and leaned in. The roasted suckling pork was not attractive to her, but the tender and charred pork skin on the roasted suckling pig was her favorite.


    "No, I love pigskin too!!"


    Kay Kobane blocked Fu Ying, it absolutely must defend its dignity to the death!


    "Okay Kobane, no one snatched it from you, there is one here too."


    Li Yanqi smiled helplessly. There were many men in the team. Every time she brought Xiaoyu Jia a roasted suckling pig, she would also bring out the same one. Fu Ying obviously wanted to tease Xiaoyu Jia. Her entertainment before each meal.


    "Yes, did the weapons team go to rest?"


    Luo Shiyu asked, the sound of the cannons outside had obviously stopped.


    "Well, there is a power grid, will it be a big problem for a while."


    Li Yanxian cut a piece of fried pork for himself and replied, in fact, she is the hungry person, but she hasn¡¯t eaten anything since she was promoted.


    "I feel we still need to recruit some more weapon players."


    Zhou Feng said that this issue was ignored by them. They forgot that everyone has to rest, and it is impossible to turn around 24 hours a day.


    "Let¡¯s wait until this is over!"


    Li Yanxian was in a good mood, because she could feel that the blades controlled by her consciousness were still killing the zombies.


    "Eat first, we will go over after dinner, you will rest here for a while."


    Fu Tingyu rarely saw Li Yanqian eating faster once, and guessed that she was extremely hungry.


    "Hmm, good."


    Li Yanzhen responded, anyway, she can continue to kill zombies here.


    was eating, there was a knock on the door of the wooden house, Tang Deyu went to open the door, and found that outside the door was Li Xinghai who had reported a large box of things.


    "Sister, I brought back the lunch bucket and the packed lunches. The hands and feet called Miye are really quick and easy, so many lunch boxes are all done!"


    Li Xinghai put the cardboard box on the ground, which was full of dumplings.


    Rice bucket? Box lunch?


    Everyone looked at Li Yanqian together, none of them knew that Li Yanqian had assigned Miye a new task.


    "Alright, I was just wondering if we should leave a few more people here to pack lunch."


    Gao Yuan felt relieved when he heard that it was Yoneha.


    "Brother that line, I will get more ingredients and lunch boxes later, and you will bring the rice leaves."


    Li Yanqian said while calling Li Xinghai to come for dinner.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xinghai, who was still suspicious of Yoneha in the morning, praised her now. But the two can help them solve a big problem, which is also very good.


    After the meal, Gao Yuan and Xie Qisheng clutched their stomachs and went to the city wall with everyone. But Li Yanqi, Gu Yao and Fu Ying continued to stay in the wooden house together.


    Gu Yao¡¯s ability recovers slowly, and she thinks she is more suitable for night fighting.


    Li Yanzhen put the dishes on the table full of the dishes that were previously stocked when the backpack was on sale, and sorted them into the food bucket with Li Xinghai.


    "Sister, go and rest, don''t be too tired."


    Li Xinghai persuaded.


    "It¡¯s much better after eating, don¡¯t worry that I¡¯m not tired at all."


    If her blade were not still killing zombies, she would have been unable to sit still and go out to kill zombies.


    "It''s not that I''m worried, I think it''s Fu Tingyu who is worried about you, so don''t waste other people''s kindness."


    Li Xinghai teased his face, causing Gu Yao to also snicker.


    "Oh, he probably wants to kill the zombies instead of me. I can rest assured that he is on it."


    Li Yanzhen took out another table of food from his backpack.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Li Xinghai glanced at Li Yanqian with complicated eyes, and said that the relationship between men and women has been growing for a long time, but how does he think that his sisters are born in comradeship?


    Fuying shrugged, she naturally could hear Li Xinghai¡¯s meaning, but with her understanding of Li Yanqian, let alone the love brain, Li Yanqian probably didn''t even have love cells.


    "By the way, is it a person in the warehouse less than these two days?"


    Li Yanxian changed the subject without a trace.


    It''s not that she doesn''t understand, but because she knows where she is, she can''t have any feelings between men and women for the people around her.


    "Haha yes, she, at first wanted to help, but when I saw you took out the wooden house for everyone to use, she won''t go back to build a wooden house."


    Li Xinghai¡¯s attention was successfully turned away.


    "The wooden house is really useful. I didn''t expect it to be used in our camp."


    Gu Yao interjected.


    "Let her do a few more. Sister Xiaoqing can also use it when treating patients."


    Li Yanqi even wanted to ask Wu You and Wu Li to help make the wooden house. Healing powers are also extremely energy-intensive when treating patients. With the cool environment in the wooden house, they can also feel comfortable. Some.


    And when Fu Tingyu reached the protective fence and saw the silver blades below that were still killing the zombies, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    "Team leader, you are here, those... are the abilities of the camp leader."


    Shi Hao noticed that even Fu Tingyu and the others didn''t know Li Yanqian''s new skills, so he took the initiative to explain.


    "Too dazzling, isn''t it?"


    Gao Yuan admired, how come you didn¡¯t tell them this just now?


    "I used it so proficiently for the first time after promotion, and it seems that Yanqian''s perception has also increased a lot."


    Luo Shiyu said.


    "This is much more convenient, let''s do our best!"


    Fu Tingyu smiled, he once again saw Li Yanqian''s low-key, which is actually somewhat similar to him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： Level after promotion

    Chapter 458 Level after promotion


    Li Yanqi did not rest for too long, so she rushed to the fence with Fu Ying, because she had to distribute lunch to everyone, and the lunch boxes Li Xinghai brought back happened to come in handy, plus what was left in her backpack. Yes, it''s almost enough.


    Looking at the logistics staff helping out the lunch, Li Yanqian was attracted by the battle outside the guardrail.


    A large number of zombies on the ground on the left front are speeding up death, and there is only one person standing there. She glanced at Fu Tingyu in surprise, he even combined the lightning power with the lightning defense net, and transmitted his power to the ground through the power grid.


    The attack was not fast or violent, but the zombies on the ground had no power to fight back. As long as they stepped into that area, they would immediately be electrocuted by the electric current from the ground.


    "You can save a lot of abilities if you use the grid."


    Fu Tingyu saw that Li Yanqian had been watching him, so he explained.


    "Well, it''s great, and it saves energy."


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    "Your... saves energy."


    Fu Tingyu pointed to the silver blades flying in the group of zombies, as if he could kill zombies while lying down.


    "Are you about to advance?"


    Li Yanxian remembered that Fu Tingyu had the feeling of being promoted before.


    "Yes, I try to kill as many zombies as possible before promotion. It''s best to use up the ability and then promote. This is not a waste."


    That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t dare to rest for too long, even though he didn¡¯t want to be promoted at this juncture.


    "Don''t be too tired, don''t worry, I am here."


    Li Yanxian left after speaking, because at this moment, a place behind the camp seemed to be unsupported.


    "good."


    Fu Tingyu looked at Li Yanqian''s back and replied softly.


    Zhanhao hurriedly ate after a rest and caught up with him. At this moment, he is assisting members of the fire unit team and supernaturalists to deal with the zombies that are about to climb up.


    "What''s going on here? Why are there so many zombies suddenly?"


    Zhanhao asked.


    "Someone accidentally pierced the shoulder here by a wood zombie, and the smell is probably still there."


    Fu Jingming replied that although the water system team members quickly cleaned the scene, they still attracted a large number of zombies to gather below.


    Boom!


    A huge fireball formed and rolled downward along the vertical wall.


    Many zombies on the wall were on fire, but there were also water-based zombies attacking the top with water abilities. The flame met the water column, and a lot of white smoke evaporated.


    "Hurry up and find someone to support, there are too many zombies here."


    Zhanhao shouted to the players around him.


    "Yes!"


    The male team member stepped on the electric balance scooter parked next to him, but happened to ran into Li Yanqian who was walking fast.


    Li Yanxian said nothing, countless silver weapons appeared in the air in front of her, and then pierced straight down!


    If you look closely, the silver weapon seems to be different from the blade she controlled before.


    "It''s on sale in the weapon shop."


    Li Yanqian answered Zhan Hao¡¯s question.


    Zhanhao naturally understood which weapon shop it was, and the others didn¡¯t doubt it, but felt that the campmaster had found too many weapons.


    Li Yanxian looked at these flying knives with satisfaction. These are a batch of new double-headed flying knives she bought in her backpack while resting just now. They are more powerful than those blades made by Fu Ying before. Although it''s a bit expensive, it''s also worth it.


    Flying knives are not afraid of water and fire, and they are quickly shuttled among the zombies. Everyone is dazzled. Although they can''t see how many zombies have been killed by those flying knives, the pressure here is instantly reduced.


    "Also... do you still call for reinforcements?"


    The team member just now hasn¡¯t left yet, so he asked Xiang Zhanhao again.


    "no need."


    Zhanhao waved his hand and motioned for the players to return to their positions.


    After Li Yanxian assisted everyone in killing the zombies for a while, she left more than 500 flying knives below to attack the zombies on her own, and she had already moved to the next location that needed support.


    ¡¾The strongest reinforcement Li Yanqian. ¡¿


    [So how many weapons can Li Yanxian''s current mental powers control? ¡¿


    ¡¾With so many zombies, my intensive phobia is about to commit. ¡¿


    ¡¾If Li Yanxian and Fu Tingyu come to compete, who can win? ¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s hard to say, I guess it¡¯s Fu Tingyu. ¡¿


    ¡¾Speaking is the strongest, you can argue with dissatisfaction...¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Even Xiao Yu Jia was a little surprised at Li Yanxian''s current level: "Yanxian, you have walked around, how many things did you keep underneath?"


    That thing refers to the flying knife controlled by Li Yanqian.


    "Not many, only five or six thousand."


    Li Yanxian replied, in fact, she is not sure what her upper limit is, but the current more than 5,000 are indeed within her tolerance.


    "Too bad, your promotion is more than ten times stronger. If only I could be promoted."


    Xiaoyu Jia sighed, and Li Yanqian could only control a few hundred blades a few days ago.


    "You are very strong now, if you appear below, it will definitely attract everyone''s attention."


    Li Yanxian was just joking, but he did not expect that this sentence was deeply remembered by Xiao Yu Jia.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, after exhausting all his abilities, Fu Tingyu successfully entered the promotion state.


    "This is not good, we have less combat power."


    Gao Yuan was panting hot, he stood in front of the air outlet of the air conditioner and fanned desperately.


    "It''s been two days, and everyone is used to it. There shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Luo Shiyu and several people are resting in the villa at the moment, and Fu Tingyu is also advancing in his room. No noise interruption is more beneficial to his promotion.


    And Li Yanxian is still consuming his last little power.


    At this moment, a large number of soldiers and abilities have gone back to rest, and the weapon team and cannons have also begun to attack the outside world, but the defense on the wall is still weak for a while.


    "Yanqian, you go back and rest quickly, leave it to me here tonight."


    Energetic Gu Yao walked over and said, behind her were a group of water conservancy staff.


    Looking at such a confident Gu Yao, Li Yanqian also wondered if Gu Yao had thought of a new method, so he took back all the blades and took a rest while drinking water.


    "Do all according to the method I said, do you understand?"


    Gu Yao seriously asked dozens of subordinates.


    "clear!"


    Xie Xiaocai and others are also serious. Their work is similar to logistics, and basically they rarely go out to kill zombies. This is the first time to stand on the front line tonight. I don¡¯t know if there will be any jokes.


    But they will do their best.


    Gu Yao nodded in satisfaction. She hoped that after tonight, the water system supernatural abilities behind her could become more confident.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： Water Resources Department

    Chapter 459 Department of Water Resources


    In fact, what most people in the camp don¡¯t know is that most of the abilities of the water system of the Department of Water Resources are around level 4. This level is already the best. After all, the daily water supply in the entire camp is controlled by They provide.


    Just like Gu Yao, they are very low-key.


    "Huh? What are the people from the Department of Water Resources doing here? Aren''t they trying to kill zombies?"


    "Hahaha! Zombies are not afraid of being drowned."


    "Don''t say that, now everyone wants to contribute a little bit to the camp, and they are also kind."


    "¡­¡­"


    Slightly ironic and ridiculous discussions came to everyone''s ears. Xie Xiaocai, Qiao Jiayan and others saw Gu Yaoquan as if they hadn¡¯t heard them, and continued to calm down secretly, but Jiang Yaning was furious.


    "Which green onion are you? You can also talk about our Department of Water Resources?"


    Jiang Yaning had a fight with Gu Yao at the beginning, and then he was completely willing to work in the Department of Water Resources. By the way, he also chased Gu Yao for a long time, but Gu Yao didn¡¯t see it. Although he felt like a fool, some people say that now. Yao''s Department of Water Resources, he still felt extremely angry.


    "We didn¡¯t say anything, don¡¯t get excited, don¡¯t get excited, or you will get angry, who will supply water to our camp tomorrow, hahaha!"


    One of the people who just discussed laughed, and no one else around him came forward to refute, as if he didn''t think he was too much.


    Li Yanxian didn''t know which team these powers belonged to. She originally wanted to come out to speak for the Water Conservancy Division, but seeing Gu Yao''s serious and tight face, she silently sat back in place.


    Gu Yao''s expression, it is obvious that she is already in a fighting state.


    Xie Xiaocai and Qiao Jiayan saw this, and silently stood not far from Gu Yao with the rest of the Water Resources Department. Jiang Yaning gave the man a fierce look and walked to his place according to the plan.


    There are 72 water system supernaturalists in the Water Resources Department. They stand on the inside of the guardrail, enclosing the entire camp.


    Many people looked at it curiously, not knowing what they were going to do.


    "Everyone stop attacking the wall."


    Li Yanqian spoke with the walkie-talkie on the wall. Afterwards, the combat personnel in the camp for a week heard Li Yanqian''s command on the walkie-talkie behind him.


    "Have you heard? Stop attacking the wall."


    Gu Chaoran, as the team leader of this area, repeated it to the people in the area.


    After two days of combat adaptation, an area will be delineated at intervals within the guardrail, and each area has a small team leader in charge, and Gu Chaoran is in charge of the 14th area.


    "Good Captain Gu."


    Wang Erpang replied, and then hit his own power attack to the ground.


    Although they are all attacking the zombies on the wall first, since it is the command of the camp leader, there should be other arrangements!


    Gu Chaoran glanced at the two water system supernatural powers standing in his area, and then looked down.


    There are already zombies stepping up on each other.


    There was a sound of water, and Wang Erpang couldn''t help looking at the wall.


    I don¡¯t know when, the wall below them seems to be covered with a thick layer of liquid. Is that water?


    Just when everyone didn''t know what was going on, there seemed to be a faint mist in the darkness, and then a faint coolness came from below.


    Gu Chaoran stared at the wall with wide eyes. There was a layer of smooth ice on the outside of their city wall? !


    "You... can you all use ice abilities?"


    Gu Chaoran was surprised. As a member of the **** team, although he knew that there were a few water system abilities in the team who would use ice abilities, these people were from the Water Resources Department!


    Aren¡¯t they logistics?


    "Yes, I will."


    An water system ability player replied while casting his ability.


    In just a few minutes, the entire city wall below the guardrail turned into a smooth and white ice surface.


    Li Yanqian couldn''t help but admire Gu Yao''s great work.


    "Will this cost a lot of abilities?"


    Li Yanqian asked Xiang Gu Yao.


    "Making ice will cost a lot of abilities, but keeping the ice cubes will not consume a lot of abilities."


    Gu Yao replied.


    Looking at the zombies that couldn''t climb at all, and kept falling down, the people who had just been ridiculing and sarcasm also showed incredible expressions.


    The people in the Department of Water Resources actually use ice abilities? when did it happen?


    However, what surprised them even more was still behind. Gu Yao didn''t just freeze the entire circle of the city wall. When some zombies were still trying to climb up, dense ice thorns suddenly appeared on the ice, and many zombies were immediately pierced. Become a hornet''s nest!


    "Yes, let everyone just kill the zombies below, and the city wall tonight will be handed over to the Department of Water Resources."


    Gu Yao said.


    "good."


    Li Yanzhen knows that Gu Yao never exaggerates, she said that it can be handed over to the Department of Water Resources.


    "When did the people from the Water Resources Department become so powerful?"


    "I knew it was not easy when they came just now. Didn¡¯t I hear people say that several water conservancy divisions¡¯ human abilities have reached level 4?"


    "Level 4? Really?"


    "It''s true. Now the people in the Water Resources Department of our camp have basically maintained level 4 abilities, except for the next few new recruits."


    Gu Yao then responded to the comments of the people around her.


    The few people who had just laughed at the Department of Water Resources have disappeared at this moment.


    Jiang Yaning admires Gu Yao who was once underestimated by herself. She seems to always give people the strongest counterattack with the quietest and most gorgeous posture, and she never seems to need others to hold on to the injustices for her.


    "Everyone, pay attention to protect the water conservancy powers around you, and attack the zombies on the ground with all your strength."


    Li Yanzhen gave the order.


    "Yes!"


    The surrounding people and the answers in the walkie-talkie are almost synchronized. On a night of zombies tide, as long as there are no zombies escaping from the darkness on the wall, everyone faces a lot less danger.


    Li Xiaoqing also breathed a sigh of relief. There were still casualties in the past two days, especially the night before, someone would be counted by zombies from time to time.


    "Yanqian, Xiaoqing sister, go back and rest. I am here, and there will be time captains."


    Gu Yao persuaded that Zhang Tao and everyone had been tired all afternoon, and they would come to support them in the middle of the night.


    "Okay, then you be careful."


    Li Yanxian left another folding shield for Gu Yao, only to feel a little relieved, and went back to the villa with Li Xiaoqing.


    At this time, the sound of cannons around the camp continued. With the help of the wood-type supernatural beings, the filling speed of the ten cannons became much faster, and Luo Hongyu and others'' mental and physical strength were fully rested.


    "Thousands of them bombed tonight!"


    Xu Yang looked at the light that the cannonballs bloomed in the group of zombies below, and couldn''t help but feel excited.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： Under hard fight

    Chapter 460


    In addition to helping out, Wanshixing is also actively collecting everyone''s combat results.


    In less than three days after the zombie wave appeared, the camp relied on its own defense system and everyone''s unremitting efforts to kill more than four million zombies.


    For the zombies in Qingshi, more than four million zombies can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket. However, everyone in the camp knows how difficult it is, because there is only one in the camp in Qingshi. There are more than 6,000 people, and only about 10,000 people can fight.


    The people who were rescued by Li Yanqian from the main camp in the later period also signed up after two days of watching the battle.


    Because they know that this place is different from the main camp, hard work can be won, and their lives are also given by the people who clear the camp.


    Zhang Tao sent the tired Gu Yao back to the villa to rest, and together with Luo Shiyu and others, he replaced the teammates who fought on the wall at night.


    Amidst the wave of gunpowder and roaring zombies, Zhang Tao noticed a few stone **** that were originally used as traps, so he tried to use the earth element ability to activate them.


    The stone ball is very smooth, Zhang Tao was surprised to find that such a distance can actually push one of the stone balls!


    Grumbling.


    The stone ball crushed the zombies, causing a lot of damage.


    "I just focused on killing zombies before, but I didn''t notice that there is this trick."


    Luo Shiyu said, in fact, his wind power can also control those stone balls.


    "Well, this is indeed much faster than a normal attack."


    Zhang Tao just wanted to kill more zombies, so that Gu Yao and everyone would not have to work so hard every day.


    After Zhang Tao¡¯s demonstration, the few stone **** that were originally idle under the city wall have successively become competitions for earth-type supers and even wind-type supers.


    At a time, dozens of stone **** around the Qingshi camp rolled up one after another.


    All the zombies died under the stone ball, and it seems that the attack effect of the cannon is not much weaker than that of the cannon.


    The other types of abilities are not to be outdone. Several huge wind tornadoes condensed by the wind type abilities have been rotating on the field. Each wind tornado is like a blender, rolling in the surrounding zombies, and then It was broken into pieces.


    The gold type supernatural powers followed Fu Ying and made a long flat blade. Without a fixed point on both sides, they condensed a few thick metal poles on the ground by themselves. All the zombies that passed by were given by the blade in the middle. The head or body is cut off.


    Many people are powerful, and people have become more courageous. In addition, Li Yanqian provided sufficient food and water for everyone, and the Qingshi camp soon entered the enthusiasm of the whole people against the tide of zombies.


    The news that the average person in the Water Resources Division has level 4 water abilities, and that almost all ice abilities can be used, also spread in the camp.


    The Department of Water Resources can hold the city wall all night with only 72 people. And they are also the weakest and more logistical water system supers.


    "I see who will dare to look down upon the people of our Water Resources Department in the future."


    Jiang Yaning said while eating a lunch in the lounge of the Department of Water Resources.


    "I remember... You seemed to be the first person to look down upon the Water Resources Department?"


    Qiao Jiayan still remembers the scene when she met Gu Yao for the first time. Jiang Ya would rather be no better than the group of people who mocked them the night before.


    "Then I changed it now, don''t open the pot or lift the pot."


    Jiang Yaning said silently.


    "Don''t be too happy too early. I heard that many supernaturalists died today, and we may not be able to go smoothly tonight."


    Xie Xiaocai said worriedly. During the day, it seemed that a few supernaturalists hadn''t noticed and were attacked by a wind zombie that suddenly flew up. Although the surrounding soldiers reacted quickly, the corpse wave below was almost too. out of control.


    "It''s okay, didn''t Gu Yao say that the campmaster will also be with us tonight? There will be nothing wrong."


    Jiang Yaning said disapprovingly.


    [Here, haha, it¡¯s better not to set this flag, or something will happen in minutes. ¡¿


    ¡¾Most of them are beautiful women in the Department of Water Resources, are they awakening the water system when they look good? ¡¿


    ¡¾Little Gu Yao is great! Not hypocritical at all! ¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s great that there are no impure female partners around the heroine, because they are divided into groups! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    In the evening, Gu Yao, as usual, quickly completed the ice wall by the people with the Department of Water Resources. Probably because of the residual blood smell during the day, the zombies under the light of the city wall looked very irritable.


    Boom!


    The ?? cannons also began to attack, and Luo Hongyu had been aiming at the places with the most zombies.


    At the same time, several huge fireballs also began to hit the wall of the camp, Gu Yao had to use her abilities to repair the ice.


    "Gu Yao, hold on, hand it to me next."


    Li Yanxian just shot down a few wind-type zombies flying up with her spirit-type abilities. At this moment, she directly took out five thousand flying knives, and the blades stab downward!


    Bah!


    Many zombies were pierced directly from the top of their heads by the sharp double-headed blade. Even so, the people who killed zombies on the city wall still felt that the tide of zombies in the dark was like a tide, and they attacked the city wall wave after wave.


    "When will this be the head? It''s already the fourth day."


    Gao Yuan is helping Xu Yang to load ammunition with his wood power. Although it has only been four days, he believes that everyone in the camp will feel that these four days are extremely long, especially for the battle that breaks the time into half every day. As far as the personnel are concerned, it is simply like a year.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, more than a dozen wind-type zombies appeared in the air one after another, as if an appointment had been made!


    Since some of them were only in the rear of the camp, Li Yanqian had no time to support them. In an instant, six more people were bitten by the throats of the zombies.


    Bah!


    A metal thorn urged by Yang Liu submerged into the head of a wind-type zombie, and fell slowly in the protective fence, and in front of it was a soldier who was bitten by the zombie.


    The man''s face became extremely ugly, but he still prayed that Zhan Hao would stop him.


    "Captain Zhan, trouble you." The man choked.


    "Wang Fei, you have always been great, we will not forget you."


    Zhanhao squatted in front of the bitten Wang Fei, patted his shoulder and said.


    "asshole!"


    Qiu Jinghuan kicked the zombie, and many people who were close to Wang Fei''s usual eyes were red.


    "Well, if there is an afterlife, I will be brothers with you!"


    Wang Fei smiled when everyone was sad.


    boom!


    Zhanhao killed Wang Fei, who was about to become a zombie, in the easiest way to die, and then a member of the security team came and quickly cleaned the scene.


    In addition to their side, there were crying and cursing in several places, and everyone was silent after listening.


    Although casualties are inevitable, tonight is the most difficult night for everyone. Li Yanqian kept absorbing the crystal nuclei, and her original more than 5,000 flying blades had been increased to 7,000 by her.


    She stood beside Gu Yao and Tang Deyu, but controlled 7,000 flying blades where others could not see.


    And Gu Yao only looked at the rapidly melting crystal nucleus in Li Yanqian''s hand, and she understood how desperate she was.


    At dawn, Xiao Yu Jia looked at the beads of sweat on Li Yanxian¡¯s side, and took advantage of Li Yanxian¡¯s accidental jump off her shoulder...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： Divine bird is present

    Chapter 461 Divine Bird Appears


    The tide of zombies was still fierce, and Luo Shiyu, Fu Ying and others who had rested for a few hours all came to the city wall.


    "Yan Qian, Gu Yao, are you tired? Go back quickly and leave it to us here."


    Fu Ying said that the two of them really looked too bad. They had just heard that many people sacrificed this night.


    "I''m okay, but there are not many abilities."


    Li Yanxian pressed his temples, and every time he was over-consumed, he got headaches.


    "Where is Kobane Ka?"


    Tang Deyu asked suddenly.


    Li Yanqian subconsciously looked at his shoulder bag. When she came to the city wall the night before, Xiao Yu Jia would get into the bag to rest on her own. Why is the bag empty now?


    Xiao Yu Jia should not be able to run around. When Li Yanzhen tried to contact Xiao Yu Jia in his mind, a sharp and long scream caught everyone in the camp.


    At first glance, this long chime seems to be familiar to a few people.


    Li Yanxian couldn''t help but look in the direction of the voice, and a bright red appeared in the sight of her and everyone.


    A huge flaming behemoth appeared in the sky that could spread all over the world.


    Its slender neck stands proudly, every flap of its wings leaves a strong wind, and its paws reflect the sacred and dazzling light in the morning sun...


    "what is that?!"


    Finally someone yelled.


    Obviously it is not a zombie beast, it is more like a phoenix in ancient mythology, but it looks more vigorous than a phoenix.


    The red giant bird hovered above the tide of zombies for two weeks, then suddenly leaned over and flew down, and then the giant bird suddenly sprayed a monstrous sea of ??fire towards the bottom.


    Boom!


    The flame sprayed by the giant bird was several meters high. Looking down from above the city wall, the zombies under the flame were completely covered by the sea of ??fire.


    No zombies attacked it, everyone was shocked.


    "The sacred bird! This is the sacred bird sent to us by the heavens."


    "Mythical beast was born, protect me from the camp in Yangyangqing City!"


    "Oh my god, I can''t believe my eyes, am I still dreaming?"


    "Even the gods are helping us to clear the city camp, it must be!"


    All the people in the camp climbed up the city wall. The original disbelief has turned into surprise and excitement. Everyone discussed and praised them.


    Li Yanzhen, Fu Ying and the others around him did not speak, but excitedly looked at Xiao Yu Jia who was spouting a sea of ??flames.


    It is false to say that he is not moved. Li Yanqi knows that this is not Xiao Yu Jia who simply wants to show off his prestige, otherwise he will not turn into Yu Jia''s beast without saying a word.


    "Head of Camp Li, this bird?"


    Wu Kang didn''t know when he came over. Seeing Li Yanqian''s eyes at the giant bird, he didn''t seem to have seen it for the first time.


    "This should not be an ordinary bird, but I don''t know where it came from."


    Li Yanxian''s expression remains unchanged, and it is better not to let too many people know about Xiao Yu Jia.


    "This is probably going to subvert my cognition!"


    Xu Jian''an looked at the top and muttered, could it be said that gods and other things really exist?


    "In fact, it''s okay, just like the current superpower, that''s called subversive cognition."


    Wu Kang actually felt that the appearance of this giant bird was not a very magical thing compared to people''s awakening abilities.


    He was just curious about where the giant bird came from, but thinking of what he had learned about the Qingshi camp these days, he also believed in Li Yanqian. Such a big bird has never appeared in the Qingshi camp.


    "I decided not to make him angry anymore."


    Fu Ying whispered.


    Yujia bird hovered in mid-air for more than half an hour, and the zombies below were killed and injured a million.


    Until Li Yanxian asked everyone to take advantage of the victory and continue to attack the zombies below, everyone on the wall reacted.


    "This is the gods who are helping us kill the zombies. Come on, everyone!"


    Xue Dajiang also came to the city wall to help. He looked at the giant bird excitedly. This is a great thing!


    "Kill, we humans will eventually win!"


    Zhan Guoyuan also shouted to the hundreds of team members behind him.


    The haze of the whole night disappeared because of the appearance of the giant bird. Just as everyone unscrupulously released their abilities and weapons to kill the zombies, the giant bird suddenly disappeared.


    Everyone in the camp believes that the gods have come to help them. Otherwise, how could such a big fire-breathing beast suddenly disappear?


    After Wu Kang came back to his senses, he found that Li Yanqian was gone, but he also knew that Li Yanqian hadn''t rested all night, or he might have gone back to rest.


    In the bathroom of the villa, Li Yanqian held a small pink bird, and gave it a bubble bath with distress.


    "Yes, am I handsome just now?"


    Kohan Ka was wrapped in a soft towel, and Li Yanqian was about to blow her hair with a hairdryer.


    "You are so handsome and so cool, everyone in the camp thinks you are sent by a god."


    Li Yanxian adjusted the hair dryer to a soft wind after speaking, and helped Xiaohanjia to dry the feathers.


    "I knew that when I was so powerful, I would definitely blind everyone."


    Obane is satisfied, it knows that Li Yanqian will not blame it.


    "Next time, you still tell me, we are all so mentally prepared."


    Li Yanqian blew and said, when Yu Jianiao appeared just now, Gu Yao almost shouted out, but Zhang Tao stopped him.


    "I want to surprise you."


    Kobane lowered her head and muttered.


    "It was a pleasant surprise, thank you for helping me, Kobane Ka."


    Li Yanzhen said softly.


    Xiao Yu Jia is really useful. The look in Li Yanqi''s eyes becomes watery. Li Yanqi always treats it as an independent individual, and does not order or force it to do anything, even if it is not a human being. .


    Also, Li Yanqian invites him to eat such delicious food every day, and never treats him harshly.


    It''s going to be in this life, no, it''s going to follow Li Yanqian in the next life! !


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Tingyu finally woke up in the early morning of the sixth day of the zombie wave. At this time, the zombie wave was half the number of the first day.


    There were flashes of light on the periphery of the city wall of the Qingshi camp. Since the combat area is at a height of four meters, it is no longer necessary to use the power grid in places above four meters. Several electricians agreed and shut down the above power grid early in the day. The saved electricity can even last until one or two o''clock in the evening.


    Fu Tingyu glanced down, only to find it funny in his heart. Below this was a stone ball rolling around, a tornado and a cutter, a lot of fireballs and all kinds of vines... in addition to these. , And those flying blades that seem to be killing zombies automatically in the camp for a week.


    "Leader?! Have you been promoted?"


    Gu Chaoran felt that he asked nonsense, because Fu Tingyu¡¯s energetic spirit was obviously a performance after a successful promotion.


    "Well, drag everyone''s blessing."


    Fu Tingyu replied with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： The zombie tide is over

    Chapter 462 Zombie Tide Ends


    Many people have come to the spirit, level 6 thunder-type superpowers!


    "Not bad you, show us how effective it is after promotion?"


    Fu Ying saw Fu Tingyu walking towards them, and she couldn''t wait to see the sixth-level abilities.


    Fu Tingyu did not disappoint everyone, the lightning power circulated throughout his body, and something similar to an energy ball appeared in his hand. If you look closely, it is different from the previous lightning ball.


    The little energy ball was suddenly thrown by him and fell into the group of zombies below.


    Boom!


    A thunderous sound sounded, and everyone looked at the scene below in astonishment. With just such a small thunderball, he actually blew the ground into a big pit and killed so many zombies?


    "It is more lethal than before."


    Fu Tingyu looked at the palm of his hand, he once again drew out the thundering sword beside him, and then swung it down.


    The Thunder Sword drew a blue-purple arc in mid-air, and that arc swept towards the middle of the group of zombies!


    "It''s just like watching a TV series."


    Han Chenbin looked at the large open space that suddenly appeared on the ground, and Fu Tingyu turned a whole piece of zombies into ashes in an instant!


    "Tsk, the sixth level has this power, will it be more powerful than the cannon in the future?"


    "Sure enough, the promotion ability is the kingly way, I should kill the zombies!"


    "Yes, one day, I must become as strong as him!"


    "¡­¡­"


    There are not many hot-blooded youths in the camp. Fu Tingyu still doesn''t know that he is regarded as the goal of struggle by many people. At this moment, he has replaced the thunder sword with the thunder sword.


    Li Yanxian felt that the color of the lightning sword seemed to be brighter. After Fu Tingyu used the ability to activate, he backhand threw the lightning sword formed by the lightning ability into the tide of zombies below.


    Amidst the tide of thousands of corpses, a lightning sword seemed to have fallen from the sky, and plunged straight into the ground.


    Then the next second, the Thunder Light Sword itself emitted countless lightning bolts spreading to the surroundings!


    Zi!


    In an instant, thousands of zombies turned into charred black carbon, and fell shapelessly around the Thunder Light Sword...


    Everything returned to the hustle and bustle, and the tide of zombies still roared all over the sky.


    However, everything seemed to belong to tranquility, and the thunder sword that was condensed by Fu Tingyu had also dissipated the thunder energy and vanished.


    "It can be like this..."


    Gu Chaoran of the Thunder System saw this scene when he rushed over. Isn¡¯t their leader too powerful?


    "It seems not bad, sure enough, the lightning ability is always the most eye-catching."


    Fu Ying looked at and said enviously.


    "Fu Ying must be very good at level 6."


    Li Yanqian comforted.


    But according to the current situation, maybe their zombie tide will not take so long to be resolved...


    "Thanks for your hard work these days."


    Fu Tingyu said to everyone while killing the zombies with the ability.


    "No hard work, no hard work, let me tell you, Teacher Fu, Yan Qian is almost a **** now! Her flying blade can kill zombies by itself for a day and night!"


    Gao Yuan feels that Fu Tingyu has become better, and his words are not bad.


    one day one Night?


    "Are you tired?"


    Fu Tingyu always felt that Li Yanqian seemed to have lost some weight.


    "Fortunately, there is no need to consume energy, energy water is very useful."


    Li Yanxiu said with a smile, after being promoted to the ability, the ability will gradually become more adaptable. After a few days, she has also adapted a lot. As long as she doesn''t control too many numbers, her flying blade can always be Kill the zombies below the city gate.


    "Well, that''s good, everyone, don''t be too tired. It''s only a matter of time before we finish this."


    Fu Tingyu said.


    Li Yanxian thinks so too. She looks at the cannons placed next to her, and thinks it¡¯s time to put them away...


    After that night, the cannons at the city gate stopped firing. Everyone understood the reason. After all, the number of shells was limited. Now that everyone can fight, there is no need to waste too much ammunition.


    Only Li Yanqian knows the main reason. It is a cannonball that costs 100 crystal nuclei, which is not enough.


    They have to upgrade their backpacks...


    The day-night battle lasted about fifteen days on the gate of the Qingshi camp.


    The last remaining zombies were no longer enough for everyone to stand above and kill them. Fu Tingyu simply took everyone down with the Corps, and spent half a day clearing all the remaining more than 20,000 zombies.


    There was a burst of cheers on the city wall.


    Their Qingshi camp was unscathed!


    Wu Kang immediately found Li Yanqian, and Li Yanqian was still busy with post-war affairs. She didn''t understand why Wu Kang''s expression was so excited.


    After hearing Wu Kang''s suggestion, several people in the entire office were stunned, and Zhou Feng''s hand that handed out the documents was also still in the air.


    Wu Kang actually wants to move Gaoze City Camp to Qing City Camp? !


    "Are you serious?"


    Li Yanxian still can''t believe it. Wu Kang is an exquisite egoist. His decision now is a bit unexpected.


    "Seriously, as long as Chief Camp Li agrees, I will arrange it immediately."


    Wu Kang felt that his eyes were full of sincerity.


    "Campmaster Wu, have you ever thought that if Gaoze City Camp is merged into our Qingshi Camp, you might not be the Campmaster?"


    Luo Shiyu has already reacted.


    If you don¡¯t agree, you have to agree on all the pros and cons before you can determine it.


    "I''m not the leader of the camp, as long as we are safe enough in the Qingshi camp. As for General Xu and the others, you can arrange positions or organize your own team."


    Wu Kang has already figured it out. His purpose as the campmaster of Gaoze City is only to occupy effective resources and ensure that he can live to the end. This goal is better achieved in the Qingshi camp, because he already has enough crystal nuclei.


    Originally, he had this idea before coming this time. After seeing the Qingshi camp resisting the zombie wave, he immediately told Li Yanqian of this decision without hesitation.


    Currently in Gaoze City Camp, it is difficult to resist 100,000 zombies.


    Unexpectedly, Qingshi, the most populous city, would not be too difficult for Li Yanqian¡¯s camp.


    "You can think about it, do you know General Xu?"


    Fu Tingyu asked, although Xu Jianan was not from the Qingshi camp, he also helped a lot in this zombie tide.


    "Yes, they have no opinion."


    Wu Kang looked at Li Yanqian again, and there was a little more pleading in his eyes.


    "...Camp Chief Wu really doesn''t need to go back to confirm?"


    Li Yanxian did not want to accept the survivors from the Gaoze City Camp, but now that the zombie tide has just passed, this matter can''t be hasty.


    "If it is confirmed, who will be responsible for the transfer of survivors from the Gaoze City camp?"


    Zhou Feng also asked.


    "There is no need to trouble clearing the city camp at this point. We will be responsible for it, but I don''t know the opinion of Camp Chief Li?"


    Wu Kang has been up all night for several consecutive nights, and this decision is not random.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： Wu Kangs decision

    Chapter 463 Wu Kang''s Decision


    "I see, our Qingshi camp is extremely welcome."


    Li Yanxian looked at the other party. Although Wu Kang always did things by surprise, after so long in contact, he was not a casual joke.


    Wu Kang was relieved now, and a relaxed smile appeared on his face.


    In the villa, Wu Kang told the two dozen people who came with him about his decision and the reaction of the Qingshi camp.


    "Camp Chief Li agreed?"


    Xu Jian¡¯an doesn¡¯t know whether he should be happy or sad. Today¡¯s young people are just unreliable. They don¡¯t want a good camp, they want to go to other people¡¯s camps to eat and wait to die.


    "Yes, hahaha!"


    Wu Kang laughed out loud. He has countless crystal nuclei. As long as the Qingshi camp does not fall, he can even use those crystal nuclei to enjoy his old age here.


    After all, he has no big ambitions and no big plans. He just wants to live well. He didn''t expect the blessings of Li''s words. This wish can be realized in advance.


    There are still many people who reacted like Xu Jianan. Li Yuanbo sighed, but in the end they still didn¡¯t say anything.


    Perhaps this is not a bad thing for the citizens of Gaoze City, because they already understand the strength of the Qingshi camp. As long as they can get here safely, everyone can live longer.


    "Some people may not want to leave."


    Chi Juncai felt that it was like the last time Li Yanqian and the others convened people to the Qingshi camp. Many people who wanted to go had heard that they had to kill zombies to survive, and finally chose to stay in the Gaoze city camp.


    "And the road here is too difficult, the people in our camp...hey, let''s not talk about it!"


    Xu Jian''an was heartbroken, compared to the people in the camp in Qing City, there are many people in the camp in Gaoze City that have not even killed zombies until now.


    "Relax, although I am an irresponsible person, before I come to the Qingshi camp, I will let everyone in the camp exercise for a period of time in advance, and wait until they are almost ready before going on the road, and General Xu, no matter which society it is. There is a set of rules, that is, survival of the fittest."


    Wu Kang looked out the window. If Gaoze City Camp does not come out, it will perish in this world sooner or later.


    "It''s rare that Camp Chief Li promised to take us in. We still want to start some things. We will clean up these two days and we will go back to prepare immediately."


    Li Yuanbo saw that everyone in the house fell silent, so he said.


    At the same time, Li Yanxian also carefully discussed the problems of Gaoze City with everyone. Although Wu Kang said that they would come by themselves, everyone still agreed that they could not completely let it go.


    "I will send a corps team to follow. There won''t be too many people, but they must all have rich experience in going out."


    Fu Tingyu said after thinking for a while.


    "I go."


    Zhanhao got up and said actively.


    "Zhanhao, it may take more than a month to go back and forth."


    Li Yanxian felt that this trip was a bit dangerous and time-consuming. She had considered going there in person before, but because it took too long, she was still thinking about the three granaries revealed by Xie Mingda, so she had to give up.


    "I know, this is not a problem for me."


    Zhanhao is willing to take on this task, and it is more attractive to him to go out for actual combat.


    "Yes, I can rest assured if you lead the team, just pay attention to safety."


    Fu Tingyu agreed, Zhanhao''s ability to respond to occasions is still very good, and he is also needed to go back and forth to Gaoze City.


    After the matter was negotiated, Li Yanqian asked Zhou Feng to publish the task in the task center. If a team is willing to take the **** task, the camp will also give corresponding rewards.


    However, since the zombie tide is over, there are not a few people who are promoted, so Li Yanqian still recommends Wu Kang to leave two days later, so that you can make more preparations.


    Wu Kang naturally has no comments, and I am very grateful to Li Yanqian for his willingness to help.


    The various functional departments in the camp also began to return to normal in an orderly manner, especially the camp farm ushered in a large harvest, because in the past two months, Li Yanqi has provided a large amount of free lunches. The small canteen saves a lot of ingredients.


    "By the way, don''t the zombies outside the door dig nuclei? That''s a big project."


    "What kind of crystal nucleus to dig? Haven''t you heard, our campmaster has a way."


    "any solution?"


    "The space in our camp can be filled with zombies. I heard that the camp plans to pack up all the zombies and take them away, and then burn them with fire before picking up the crystal cores."


    "Can this be done? It is indeed a good way. You don''t need to dig one by one."


    "..."


    So early in the morning of the next day, the people in the camp discovered that outside the city gate where the corpses of zombies were originally piled up like a mountain, there was no more corpse. Not only that, but the huge traps that were used before were also being used. Being reset by others.


    Li Yanxian did put all the zombies into the backpack. Her original intention was to find an open space to burn all these zombies, but there was another purpose for coming out today.


    "Qian Cheng, are you sure Xie Mingda and the others live here?"


    Li Yanzhen looked at the old hotel outside the car, there were no living people inside.


    "Yes, they were all there when I left."


    Qian Cheng replied, are they all dead? But even if he died, it was normal, after all, there were so many zombies before.


    "It''s too frustrated to not be able to settle accounts with him!"


    Fu Ying also came along. Although the zombie wave has increased their camp¡¯s income a lot, there are also many casualties, especially some soldiers who died in order to protect the camp.


    "Maybe there is another place, why don''t we look for it?"


    Luo Shiyu suggested.


    "You mean the main camp?"


    Li Yanzhen guessed and asked.


    "Yes, the main camp has at least defensive capabilities. Since he has attracted so many zombies to us, he must have left a way for himself. If I were him, I might return there."


    Luo Shiyu analyzed.


    "It is possible, it is possible! Xie Mingda also mentioned the main camp to us at the time, and said that the most dangerous place is the safest place!"


    Qian Cheng thought about it and said quickly.


    "Then go take a look, by the way, all the zombies in the Yanqi backpack have been solved."


    Fu Tingyu asked Li Xinghai to start the car, and Li Xinghai also came out with them today. He had already sent the supplies to various departments before then, so he volunteered to come out and drive for everyone.


    "Okay! Sit down, there are not few zombies here."


    Li Xinghai reminded.


    And when there was still some distance from the main camp, Li Yanqian could already perceive the situation inside.


    "There are people inside, as well as zombies."


    Li Yanxian said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： Standoff

    Chapter 464 Confrontation


    "When I left before, there were only two dozen people left."


    Qian Cheng said.


    Li Yanxian shook his head and said: "There are 203 people inside, a zombie."


    "Ah, I know! That zombie must be Xie Wen! Xie Mingda couldn''t bear his son, even if he became a zombie, he would take him with him."


    Qian Cheng''s words surprised the people in the car.


    "Xie Wen is dead?"


    Fu Ying is very surprised.


    "Yeah, don''t you know?"


    Qian Cheng was also surprised, aren¡¯t the zombies in the general camp a masterpiece of the Qingshi camp?


    "Who told you that we brought in the zombies in the main camp?"


    Fu Tingyu looked at Qian Cheng indifferently. After they brought Qian Cheng back to the camp, there was a wave of zombies in the Qingshi camp. They only knew that these zombies were attracted by Xie Mingda, but they didn¡¯t know that this time. thing.


    Qian Cheng swallowed and hurriedly separated himself from the relationship: "It was not what I said, it was Xie Mingda who told us, and you... indeed appeared on the same day as the zombies, and also moved the warehouse. empty¡­¡­"


    Xie Mingda believed that it was Li Yanqian and the others who had done to the main camp, and none of them thought it was just a coincidence, especially after seeing the warehouse empty.


    Why look at the expressions of these people now, is it really just a coincidence that day? The people in the Qingshi camp are really just passing by?


    "It seems that you still don''t know our Qingshi camp well."


    Luo Shiyu shook his head and smiled.


    "They still don''t know if the person inside is Xie Mingda, let''s go and see directly."


    Li Yanxian said.


    Qian Cheng originally wanted to say that just a few of them would dare to break into places with more than two hundred people, but when thinking about the fighting power of these people during the zombie tide, he finally didn''t say anything.


    Standing again in front of the main camp gate, Li Yanxian directly used the mental power to open the heavy gate.


    "Yes, yes, after you get promoted, there will be an additional unlocking function?"


    Li Xinghai smiled and drove directly into the abandoned general camp.


    The car finally stopped in front of the office building in the main camp. Li Yanqian said that all 203 people were in this building.


    Fuying got out of the car first, and shouted into the building: "Xie Mingda, come out for me!"


    "This Fuying is too messy, she is not afraid of being tricked by the people inside!"


    Li Xinghai can''t wait to pull Fu Ying back into the car. Nowadays, people have supernatural powers, and Fu Ying is too courageous.


    "It''s okay, we are here."


    Li Yanxian smiled and said, even if she got off the car first, she would be like Fu Ying.


    Someone walked out soon, and after Qian Cheng saw the person in the front clearly, he suddenly felt a little creepy.


    "He is Zeng Jiashu, who knows how to use ice, and is the person Xie Mingda trusts the most."


    Qian Cheng stood behind Fu Tingyu and whispered.


    This is the person, it must be this person who put the frozen corpse in his trunk at that time.


    "Where are the people behind?"


    Luo Shiyu asked.


    "I don''t know those people either, should they be newcomers later?"


    After Qian Cheng showed his head slightly to confirm, he quickly retracted his head. It was indeed the first time he saw those people.


    "Money Cheng?"


    Zeng Jiashu didn¡¯t recognize Li Yanqian and other people at the camp in Qingshi, but when he saw Qian Cheng, he realized that something was wrong. After he said something to a person next to him, that person glanced at a few people outside the door and quickly returned.


    "Yeah? Do you still know to report? Is Xie Mingda in it?"


    Fu Ying sneered, they didn''t worry that someone would be able to run. With Li Yanqian here, the people inside would not be able to escape.


    "Are you from the Qingshi camp?"


    Zeng Jiashu, based on Xie Mingda¡¯s previous words, also knew that the camp leader and the person in charge of the Qingshi camp were young men and women. Now when he saw Qian Cheng, he guessed it seven or eight points.


    "Zeng Jiashu! I asked you, did you put the corpse in my trunk?"


    Qian Cheng didn''t dodge at all, and asked directly.


    "You are dead, and you didn''t die in that situation."


    Zeng Jiashu''s words had already admitted Qian Cheng''s question in disguise, Qian Cheng couldn''t help but pointed at the other party and scolded.


    "You black-hearted people are harmed along with your companions. I think you are almost eating human flesh!"


    "Qian Cheng! I should have killed you directly!"


    A familiar voice came from inside the office building, and Li Yanqian laughed after hearing it. Xie Mingda was right.


    Xie Mingda also followed a lot of people behind him. When the two sides confronted each other, it was obvious that Li Yanqian was at a disadvantage.


    "Xie Mingda, do you dare to come out?"


    Zhanhao looked at Xie Mingda, whose hair had been grayed in front of him, with hatred.


    If it weren''t for him, many members of their corps would not die.


    "Can I still run away?"


    Xie Mingda calmed down instead. He knew Li Yanqian''s ability. Instead of running away alone, he might as well lead someone to fight with a few people.


    "Mayor Xie, don¡¯t talk nonsense with these villains. They ruined our camp. Today I don¡¯t know where the face is still standing here."


    Zeng Jiashu''s words made Fu Ying roll her eyes, which was obviously trying to incite those around them.


    "Yes, we also came to the Qingshi camp. I didn''t expect that you would be such a person. You simply don''t treat people as human beings!"


    Beside Xie Mingda, a strange face pointed at a few people and filled with outrage.


    "Mayor Xie is a man of affection, how can you bear to kill his only relative?"


    Another young girl also complained that she could always see Xie Mingda go to the zombie¡¯s room, only to think that his zombie¡¯s appearance looked too pitiful.


    Fu Ying was angrily laughed:


    "The camp that you can''t protect yourself, do you still blame us? Do you know why we came here that day?"


    "Why?"


    Qian Cheng took the lead to ask. When they were in the car just now, these people didn''t explain anything to him, but intuitively he felt that perhaps what happened that day really had nothing to do with the Qingshi camp.


    "Isn¡¯t it because you thanked the mayor¡¯s good son and ruined the rest of the survivors we¡¯ve worked so hard to build? Not only that, but also kidnapped the space supernatural powers of our camp, saying that we will do the Rauchi experiment. We can all bring this evidence today. Here, may Mayor Xie not know this, right?"


    Fuying said that they came to trouble Xie Wen, but later they accidentally rescued the remaining survivors of the general camp. They took the remaining materials in the warehouse, but it was also because Xie Wen provoked first.


    "Sophistry! All this is your conspiracy!"


    Xie Mingda denied immediately.


    However, Qian Cheng suddenly asked, "Mayor Xie, what about Dong Zhengping and the others? Why are you and Zeng Jiashu left? Who are these people?"


    "They died to protect Mayor Xie. These few saved us. Are you satisfied?"


    Zeng Jiashu''s eyes were gloomy, and after speaking, he suddenly condensed ice thorns to several people!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： Mental attack

    Chapter 465 Spirit Attack


    When other people saw this, they followed in an attacking posture without knowing it.


    However, the ice thorns fell in their eyes as if they had hit something.


    Li Yanzhen stood in the defensive cover, looked at Zeng Jiashu with cold eyes, and said, "You did it first."


    Zeng Jiashu didn¡¯t know why Li Yanqian said this. He was just about to attack again, but a sharp pain suddenly spread from the front of his forehead to his whole body.


    "what!!"


    Xie Mingda and the dozens of people behind him did not understand what had happened, only saw Zeng Jiashu suddenly kneeling on the ground and wailing loudly.


    "If you can be a human again in your next life, remember to do more good deeds."


    After Li Yanxu finished speaking, Zeng Jiashu on the ground stopped wailing, but people on the side soon discovered that Zeng Jiashu was dead.


    A person died like this, what happened? !


    Except for Xie Mingda, everyone did not understand, but they also vaguely felt that it was related to the woman who had just spoken.


    "Li Yanqian, it''s you, right?"


    Xie Mingda took a few steps back. He had never heard that Li Yanqian could kill like this before, but now she killed a supernatural person with ease? !


    "What about me? The noisy person is dead, so let''s talk about it now, can you bring us a wave of zombies in the Qingshi camp!"


    Li Yanqian smiled, but Xie Mingda''s heart was alarmed.


    Immediately afterwards, a burst of unprecedented pain swept across Xie Mingda''s whole body, especially the dull pain in his head, as if a saw blade was cutting his skull.


    Xie Mingda curled up on the ground and groaned.


    "How can you treat an elderly person like this? Don''t you think the torture is not enough?"


    The young woman just now jumped out and accused, Xie Mingda looked extremely painful now.


    Fu Ying just wanted to say something, but was stopped by Li Yanqian. When Fu Tingyu saw this, they still chose to continue to stand beside Li Yanqian.


    "Since you want to be nosy, do you want to listen to what he did?"


    Li Yanxian looked at Xie Mingda on the ground again, instead of letting his own words wasted, let him explain it himself!


    She has a certain degree of assurance and will ensure that Xie Mingda will not die so easily.


    Xie Mingda wailed and rolled on the ground for a few more times, and then moaned weakly after a while: "I said, let me say..."


    What exactly did Li Yanzhen do to him? !


    This feeling seemed to be torture, and he couldn''t stand it for a moment.


    "I thought I was so promising, I can''t stand it?"


    Fuying chuckled.


    Xie Mingda was a little annoyed, but seeing Li Yanxian''s deep eyes, he still said everything about the zombie tide.


    "So... how many people did you kill? Or how many people died because of you?"


    Fu Tingyu asked suddenly.


    Li Yanxian was a little surprised, this is what she wanted to ask the other party.


    She knows that there are hundreds of millions of viewers watching this show. Not only will Xie Mingda¡¯s previous actions be met with retribution here, he will also face condemnation from the public when he wakes up in the AI ??warehouse.


    "You have also heard this. We will definitely take this person away today. It is also to give us an explanation for the whole camp. If you still want to interfere, we don''t mind using force."


    After Xie Mingda gave another explanation, Luo Shiyu said to more than a hundred people behind that.


    "No, who knows what strange trick you used, if he was just forced?"


    The man in the forefront didn''t see Xie Mingda''s eyes looking at him, so he hurriedly stopped him.


    They all know that Xie Mingda has a lot of supplies. As for what he did before, what does it matter to them?


    "It looks like there is nothing to talk about."


    Li Yanxian could already see at this time that these people didn''t want them to take Xie Mingda away. Maybe they already knew about the granary.


    "Xiao Lu, Xiao Lu, help me, do you remember what I said? Ah!!!"


    Xie Mingda saw that there was still a glimmer of hope, and quickly shouted to Lu Lincheng, but in the next second, the intense pain swept through his body again.


    "Don''t deceive others too much!"


    Lu Lincheng certainly remembered what Xie Mingda said.


    Qingshi¡¯s reserve materials, if they can get it, they will have nothing to worry about in this life.


    More than a hundred people quickly surrounded Li Yanqi and others.


    "I hope you won''t regret your current choice."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Don''t care who they are, give it to me!"


    L¨¹ Lincheng yelled, and then a long bayonet appeared in his hand and slashed towards Li Yanqian at the forefront!


    This woman is too evil, and these people are obviously centered on her, so it''s better to take the knife from her!


    Thinking about the granary that could support the 90 million people of Yuanqing City for two years, Lu Lincheng, including the men and women behind him, instantly blushed.


    boom!


    As Lu Lincheng¡¯s knife tip was about to touch Li Yanqian, the long bayonet fell to the ground!


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Lincheng opened his eyes wide and fell straight to one side, silent again.


    "What kind of power are you?!"


    The young woman who had previously challenged several people looked at Li Yanqian warily.


    "My ability? You don''t need to know it now."


    Li Yanqian could not see any emotions in his eyes, the young woman only felt that something was broken in her mind, and she couldn''t speak because of the pain, and then she fell to the ground just like Na Lu Lincheng.


    "Dead, dead?!"


    The people around went to probe the woman''s breath, and she found that the woman was completely dead.


    Boom!


    The crowd did not know who threw a fireball towards Fu Ying behind Li Yanqian, but Fu Tingyu caught the fireball with his bare hands.


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    Fu Ying was taken aback, but saw that Fu Tingyu also just shook her hand. Except for a few thunder and lightning abilities, there were no other scars on her hand.


    "fine."


    Fu Tingyu looked at these people coldly, and Zhan Hao noticed that Li Yanqian seemed to be even more angry.


    "I have given you a chance, but I want to die."


    Li Yanxian urged the mental powers, Fu Tingyu seemed to feel something, but only Xiaoyu Jia saw clearly that the Taoist mental powers attacked the rest of the surrounding people in a broken manner.


    The air seemed to stand still for a second.


    Xie Mingda widened his eyes and looked at the more than one hundred and sixty people who fell one after another.


    Li Yanxian did not even move, but stood there quietly.


    "Witch, you girl!"


    Xie Mingda pointed at Li Yan and cursed.


    Fu Tingyu unceremoniously threw a thunderball to Xie Mingda. The thunderball made his whole body uncomfortable and painful like a needle stick. Xie Mingda couldn''t say a word.


    "Where is the reserve granary?"


    Li Yanqian looked at Xie Mingda with impatient eyes, and Xie Mingda even felt that he would be killed by the opponent in the next second.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： Xie Mingdas death

    Chapter 466 The Death of Xie Mingda


    "Even if I die, I won''t tell you!"


    Xie Mingda gritted his teeth and said that even though he was in pain at the moment, his eyes still showed pride.


    "Mayor Xie, this is giving you a chance. If the granary really exists, do you think we will not find it? It will just take some time."


    Luo Shiyu is very calm.


    "If I say it''s dead, I won''t tell you."


    Xie Mingda smiled and said in his heart that if he didn''t say anything now, maybe Li Yanqian would not kill him, but after saying it, his life would be hard to save.


    "You are right, you are dead if you say it or not, if that''s the case, then you go to die!"


    Li Yanzhen finished speaking, Xie Mingda looked at her in disbelief, and then fell down while covering his head with his mouth wide open.


    Qian Cheng looked at the people rolling on the ground with a complicated expression. Li Yanqian could definitely kill him with a single blow, but now he was deliberately torturing him.


    It seems that a creature like a woman really can''t afford to offend it.


    "Let''s go, there are still people inside, let''s go and see."


    When Li Yanzhen spoke to his own person, his expression returned to normal.


    "Then he?"


    Fuying pointed at Xie Mingda who was still screaming. This old guy is so cunning, what if he slips away later?


    "Don''t worry, he will die even if he ran away."


    Li Yanxian only glanced at the people on the ground. The mental attack had already entered the body. She controlled the intensity and would only slowly torture him to death.


    "That''s fine, let''s go, go and have a look."


    Luo Shiyu said, as soon as he heard that there were still people inside, everyone followed Li Yanqian in.


    While Qian Cheng stayed outside, he squatted aside and looked at Xie Mingda sympathetically and said:


    "Tsk the mayor, what do you mean by unrighteousness will kill you? You are a typical example. Originally, your plan might be successful because Li Yanqi happened to be promoted in those two days. Who made me such a big The kind people remind them and make them fully prepared?"


    "Also, thanks to you, if Camp Chief Li can find the granary, I will have a blessing in the Qingshi camp from now on! Hahaha!"


    "you you!"


    The so-called murderous heart, Qian Cheng originally just wanted to show off, because he knew that even if he didn''t remind the people in the Qingshi camp, they would be able to handle it.


    I never thought that Xie Mingda was **** off by him alive in front of him.


    Looking at Xie Mingda, who remained silent after a spurt of old blood, Qian Cheng was also taken aback.


    "Isn''t this all **** off?"


    Li Xinghai walked out of the closed car door. How small was this person? He died after being said a few words?


    "Li, Brother Li, it''s none of my business..."


    Qian believed that Li Xinghai would blame him, but Li Xinghai didn''t say anything. Anyway, this person was dead, but it was a pity that he didn''t ask his sister to ask for the address of the grain warehouse.


    I don¡¯t know how they are going to find the granary.


    was thinking, Li Yanqian and his party had already walked out, and there were more than thirty or forty people behind them, but they looked rather miserable.


    It seems that their gang really died before, Qian Chengxin said, he didn''t know these people.


    "What''s the matter, girl?"


    Li Xinghai asked.


    "They were arrested by Xie Mingda to feed Xie Wen. Most of them were people from our Qingshi camp."


    Li Yanxian''s complexion is not very good, and he looks very angry.


    I heard these people say that before they came, Xie Mingda had fed Xie Wen seven or eight living people.


    "Thank you, Camp Chief Li, I didn¡¯t expect that we would be able to return to the Qingshi camp again."


    said a man with a bruised nose and a swollen face.


    "We are late, you have worked hard."


    Li Yanzhen thought of the terrible scene in the room and still felt very angry, although Fu Tingyu had already taken care of the extremely ferocious zombie that had been fed.


    "Unexpectedly, Xie Mingda would use this method to harm people, and it would be cheaper for him to die."


    Li Xinghai felt that Xie Mingda should be thrown to the zombies, and let him try the pain of being eaten by the zombies. Qian Cheng glanced at the people dodgingly, and found that no one was paying attention to how Xie Mingda died, so he quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Then what should we do about what we are looking for? Shall we search slowly later?"


    Fu Ying asked, she thought Luo Shiyu said that just to scare Xie Mingda.


    "Zhanhao, you first take everyone back to the camp, let''s find some clues."


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "good."


    Zhanhao agreed immediately.


    After the rescued survivors left in a car that Li Yanqian took out, Li Xinghai led everyone in the other direction.


    They are going to the Qingshi City Hall and directly looking for information about the storage silos there.


    On the way, Fu Ying felt very refreshed: "I finally got my breath, and there will be no more flies in the future."


    "No, Changping City has also been handled by my sisters and others, and the one waiting for our camp in the future is Kangzhuang Avenue, hahaha!"


    Li Xing laughed as he drove by the sea.


    "But it''s really surprising that there are many people from Nanjo City among those people just now."


    Fu Ying said.


    They also learned from the rescued population that most of the group who followed Xie Mingda came from Nancheng.


    "It seems that the situation in Nanjo City is not so good."


    Luo Shiyu felt that otherwise those people would not say that they had escaped from famine.


    "Hey! The grandsons of Nancheng City will only be interesting if they are here. Let''s see what we say now!"


    Speaking of Nancheng City, Li Xinghai remembered that he was under house arrest. Now Li Yanqian is the head of the Qingshi camp, and see who dares to bully them.


    "Yes, Nancheng City is no longer our business, and the top priority is to find the granary first."


    Li Yanzhen also fell into a moment of memory. Nancheng is far away from here, so she doesn''t worry about anything at all.


    On the way, Li Xinghai kept hitting and killing zombies one after another, and Fu Ying curiously asked some things about Li Yanqian''s abilities.


    Today they are the first time they have seen Li Yanqian kill people with mental abilities, which is really eye-opening.


    "I have specially researched several times during the zombie wave before. I didn''t expect that attacking people and attacking zombies are the same, but it''s too expensive at present."


    Li Yanxian answered truthfully.


    "I was scared just now, but it''s good to say that you are ours."


    Not only those people, Fu Ying was also taken aback when she saw the person in front of her fall down without warning, but she was holding back her timidity.


    If their enemies have such skills, it would be terrible.


    "Our greatest enemy is still the zombies, but my skill is currently inferior to the use of flying blades against zombies."


    Li Yanxian said that mind-controlled flying blades can kill tens of thousands of zombies, but direct mental attacks are another type of consumption...


    "It seems to be coming soon, it should be on the road ahead."


    Shortly after the car drove again, Fu Tingyu looked at the map and said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： Doubt

    Chapter 467


    On the road to Qingshi after the zombie tide, the number of zombies has been significantly reduced, but for Qingshi, which had a population of 90 million before the end of the world, only less than one-third of the 20 million zombies have been eliminated. That''s it.


    Qing City City Hall is not in the city with the most zombies, but beside a court on the edge of the West District.


    There are not many zombies here, and there are still many zombies on the side of the road. Those corpses have become a mottled skeleton due to long-term sunlight.


    Fu Tingyu opened the car door, and when his feet touched the ground, the oncoming zombies were instantly electrocuted into black.


    Fu Ying couldn''t take care of it and sighed, and quickly opened the folding door in front of the city hall with the gold power, and let Li Xinghai directly drive the car in.


    "There are some zombies inside, they should be people who came to take refuge."


    Li Yanzhen guessed as he looked at the crashed cars parked in the courtyard.


    Soon, when a few people got off the car, all the zombies inside ran out.


    is probably a zombie transformed by a power user, so almost every one is a power zombie.


    Fuying sacrificed more than a dozen metal thorns, only hitting three zombies, and the other zombies blocked Fuying''s attack with various defenses.


    "It''s a pity, it''s all transformed by abilities above level 3."


    Luo Shiyu threw out the wind blade and said.


    "It seems that our base will be built more in the future."


    Li Yanzhen is attacking a gold zombie attacking their car, because Li Xinghai is still in the car at this time.


    The gold zombie is a level 4 ability. Seeing Li Yanqian standing behind him, he also turned and rushed forward.


    When the metal thorn was about to touch Li Yanqian, it was blocked by an invisible energy, and that energy re-wrapped the metal thorn, and headed towards the other zombie!


    boom!


    The zombie obviously also knew defense. It flexibly condensed a metal shield, which not only blocked Li Yanqian, but also ran towards Li Yanqian while defending.


    "They are all people who have killed zombies, and now they still remember how to fight."


    Li Yanxian said, but in the end she still controlled the flying blade to penetrate the back of the zombie''s head.


    Most of the zombies in this show are not terrible. They are often won by quantity. The reason why the Thunder and Fire are the two most popular departments in the past is also because these two departments are different. Group attack works best.


    It was like now, facing the more than two hundred zombies attracted outside the door, Fu Tingyu only threw a thunderball and solved them.


    Luo Shiyu''s iron fan reappeared, and with his wind blade, he also captured several mutant zombies in an instant.


    "If you want me to say this is a good base, it''s so spacious."


    Fu Ying pointed to the city hall in front of her and said.


    Li Yanzhen looked around. The route in the suburbs has always been the preferred route for people in the end times. The road in front of the city hall is also a spacious road. She thinks Fu Ying''s suggestion is completely acceptable.


    Just do it. After solving all the zombies inside, Li Yanxian immediately took out four construction robots and bricks.


    She has mastered the method of setting up construction robots. Next, let the robots work here, and they can find information inside.


    After arranging all this, a few people walked towards the city hall building in front. The city hall is actually not very messy, and you can see a map of the clearing city as soon as you enter the door.


    However, this is just an ordinary map, and there is no other information except the place name.


    "Let''s go, look around."


    Luo Shiyu walked to the room marked with the reference room on the left.


    "The surname Xie is really bad, and he doesn''t want us to find food. Then the food will be broken if it is placed there?"


    Li Xinghai complained that so many people were almost out of food, and Xie Mingda, the former mayor, was so selfish.


    "If one day, after a person finds out that he has sacrificed a lot of things, all he is trying to do is just a passing moment, such a person should feel very sad."


    Fu Tingyu said.


    His words meant something. Maybe Xie Mingda has woken up now. I don¡¯t know how he feels when he hears these words.


    There is also the woman who has been setting a lot of traps for Li Yanqian outside the play. She claims to be Li Yanqian¡¯s family. What is she plotting?


    When all this is over, he will definitely check everything for her.


    Fu Tingyu couldn''t help but look at Li Yanqian, but found that Li Yanqian was also looking at him.


    [Here is here, the actor¡¯s life testimony has appeared, Yan Qian will definitely feel worried now, and then immediately fall in love! ¡¿


    ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    ¡¾Upstairs, maybe there is a conjecture...¡¿


    ¡¾Is it really going to be an emotional scene? Are they finally going to see each other? ¡¿


    ¡¾Cupid¡¯s Arrow of Eros, please shoot these two people! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    However, to the disappointment of the audience, Li Yanxian only glanced at Fu Tingyu before looking into the data cabinet next to the data room.


    Yubai''s fingers pulled out a leather dossier. Li Yanqian seemed to be looking at the information, but he was already shocked.


    Is she thinking too much?


    Why did Fu Tingyu say that just now?


    After a while...Is he knowing something?


    "Yeah, or let''s go to another room to have a look, it will also be faster."


    Fu Ying said.


    "OK."


    Li Yanxian smiled and followed Fu Ying out, but at the same time, she slowly calmed down. Whether she thinks too much, what does it matter? She is confident that no one can tell anything about her acting skills that can fool her.


    She is now Li Yanqian and the head of the Qingshi camp.


    Two thoughtful people searched in different rooms for the materials they wanted. Li Xinghai didn''t know what they wanted, so he wandered between the offices and brought a lot of printing paper to put in. In the corridor, waiting for Li Yanqi to come out to collect.


    "This printing paper is a useful thing. I have seen Zhou Feng publish the task of finding printing paper before!"


    Li Xinghai finished happily, then pushed the door and walked into another office.


    "Your brother is quite awesome now, he is a good helper."


    Fuying poked Li Yanqian with her arm, and said with a smile.


    "Yes, Cao... After my mom left, he did change a lot."


    Li Yanqi said that compared to her and Li Xinghai¡¯s disgusting views in the previous life, Li Xinghai in this life treated her sincerely, but she also understood that it was not Li Xinghai that changed, but that her change was unintentional. What contributed to.


    At sunset, the bodies of several people were hot and sweaty. However, the area of ??the city hall was too large, and they had not found a clue about the granary.


    "It seems we can''t go back tonight."


    Fu Ying said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t go back, I already told Zhan Hao don''t worry about us."


    Fu Tingyu walked in from the door, and they had rummaged through this floor.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： Find the clue

    Chapter 468 Find the clue


    "Otherwise, take a rest, everyone will be tired."


    Li Yanxian¡¯s suggestion was approved by several people, so she placed the wooden house directly in the working hall on the second floor of the city hall.


    The wooden house is equipped with spare batteries, even if the electricity runs out, there is still a humanoid generator like Fu Tingyu.


    When the cool air hit her face, Fu Ying suddenly felt that she was alive again.


    A few people ate a sumptuous dinner in the wooden house, but Li Yanxian simply left Xiao Yu Jia in the wooden house, and they planned to continue searching for this second floor.


    "Um, okay, I will stay here and let Fu Tingyu send me the call."


    Xiao Yu Jia is still eating a plate of braised elbow with sauce. Don''t think it is just a bird, but it is more afraid of heat than anyone else.


    Fu Tingyu smiled after hearing Li Yanqian¡¯s translation, and it only took a few seconds to recharge the large-capacity storage device.


    A few people began to look for it on the second floor. Finally, after a while, there was movement on Luo Shiyu''s side.


    "I think... I might have found it."


    In front of Luo Shiyu is a desk with a laptop computer that can be opened, and inside the computer is a warehouse entry and exit time management table.


    It is impossible for the City Hall to have a food storage warehouse, and it seems that the number is huge. This is likely to be the time control table of the storage granary.


    "Really Lolo? Let me see."


    Fuying ran over in three steps and two steps, there really is a granary? In fact, she was not very hopeful about Xie Mingda''s words.


    "Address...Address...found it!"


    In the delivery note in a form, Luo Shiyu was surprised to find the delivery address recorded below.


    This is most likely the address of the storage granary mentioned by Xie Mingda!


    "It should be it."


    Fu Tingyu''s expression was also a little bit happy.


    Under the dim yellow light, a few people laughed heartily.


    "It seems that I have to tidy up my backpack tonight. I hope I won''t be too disappointed tomorrow."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "What''s the matter, in case Xie Mingda lied to us, just forget it."


    Li Xinghai seemed to be afraid that Li Yanqian would be disappointed, so he quickly vaccinated her.


    "I know, brother, let''s go back."


    Li Yanxian laughed and said, she felt that Xie Mingda did not lie, because these three granaries are likely to be his confidence in building the general camp.


    It¡¯s only true or not until the next day to know.


    ...


    Early the next morning, construction robots have surrounded the entire city hall.


    Since there are no electricians Zheng Kai them, Li Yanqian just tried to make the layout safer. Li Xinghai took everyone out of the place after the electrician installed the password lock door beforehand.


    The location of the three granaries are not together, and the size of the clearing city has made Fu Ying stunned. If this continues, they are likely to still not be able to return before tonight.


    "I have watched some documentaries about granary reserves before. Those were prepared by the state in advance to deal with various natural and man-made disasters, but no one thought that this virus would mess up the whole world!"


    Luo Shiyu looked out the window and said.


    "Is the reserve granary big? What if I can¡¯t fit there?"


    Fu Ying had never known anything about the storage granary before. Seeing that Luo Shiyu knew one or two things, she asked curiously.


    "It''s very large, just like the units shown in these warehouse receipts."


    Luo Shiyu took out a few printed warehousing slips, pointed to them and said.


    "Ten thousand... tons?"


    Fu Ying has a surprise on her face. Can we still use tons of grain as a unit?


    "And Xiaoying doesn¡¯t have to worry about Yan Qian¡¯s not being able to fit it there. Generally, there are special airtight containers in the storage silos. It is very likely that there are thousands of tons of grain in a single container."


    Luo Shiyu said.


    "You know so much, I can''t even imagine it, haha!"


    Li Xinghai slammed into a zombie, and he himself didn''t even blink his eyes.


    "When I''m bored, I will look at all aspects."


    Luo Shiyu was taken aback and said, when did he watch this documentary? Seems to watch with Grandpa?


    "The zombies are here, everyone get ready."


    Li Yanxian''s words interrupted Luo Shiyu''s memory. There were not many zombies on this road. I don''t know why there are tens of thousands of zombies in a place ahead.


    "Ah~~ We have killed almost 20 million zombies, why are there so many zombies?"


    Fuying was depressed, she thought they would keep going unimpeded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Qingshi has more than 90 million permanent residents. They are only permanent residents, and there are no statistics on the floating population.¡±


    Fu Tingyu reminded.


    "There are so many zombies that people will be promoted, isn''t it Xiaoying?"


    Luo Shiyu smiled softly. After seeing this smile, Fu Ying suddenly felt that her irritable mood had been eased.


    Sure enough, the smile of the beautiful person is also very healed...


    "Actually, you don''t need to get out of the car."


    Li Yanxian said, she can use mind control to solve the ten to twenty thousand zombies, and then condensed the defensive cover around their bodies.


    But the person who refused is still Fu Ying.


    "No, you both have advanced. I can''t be too far behind."


    Including Luo Shiyu, the two tacitly took the lead after getting out of the car, while Li Yanqian and Fu Tingyu defended them on the sidelines.


    "Be careful under the ground!"


    Li Yanqiu reminded.


    Fu Ying quickly condensed a metal plate under her feet, only to hear a "pop", as if something hit the metal plate from below.


    This made Li Yanxian, who was a little worried, couldn''t help laughing.


    It should be an earth-type zombie. It got into the ground and tried to attack them, but it hit Fu Ying''s metal iron plate.


    "You get out of the way first."


    Fu Ying was thinking about how to solve the zombies below. Seeing Fu Tingyu said this, she quickly jumped off the iron plate.


    Bah!


    After a flash of thunder and lightning ability, Li Yanxian, who was killing the zombies, said that the zombies below had been resolved.


    There were two escorts for them, and Luo Shiyu knew that the opportunity was rare, so he did not hesitate to use the power.


    The wind power can make it difficult for the surrounding zombies to move at an inch. The fireballs of several zombies were blown in the opposite direction, and the wind blade that was quickly shot in the direction, driven by the wind power, went directly from the front to the back. Passed the heads of dozens of zombies!


    Boom!


    A sound similar to an explosion sounded, and Li Yanqian looked over in surprise, Luo Shiyu''s typhoon ball actually exploded?


    "How did you do it?"


    Fu Tingyu also asked.


    "It''s very simple. Try to compress the inside of the wind bulb as much as possible, and it will naturally produce such an effect when it is released."


    Luo Shiyu explained.


    The four of them faced these tens of thousands of zombies, and it was not very easy, but because of the protection of Li Yanqi''s defensive shield, they could kill them without any scruples.


    Li Xinghai waited in the car next to him for about an hour, and the zombies outside were finally resolved.


    A few people do not waste time, and if Li Xinghai is driving, they can rest directly in the car.


    Finally, it was almost noon before they arrived at the first suspected granary.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： Reserve granary

    Chapter 469 Reserve Granary


    "Yes, is it here?"


    Li Xinghai was a little excited. It was very open at first glance, and to their left was a high wall, and some circular metal cans could be vaguely seen from the top of the wall.


    "right here."


    Luo Shiyu checked the map after comparing it.


    Those round metal cans are likely to be automated vertical warehouses.


    "White Sea Warehouse?"


    Li Xinghai also got out of the car. This is a warehouse, but some are like ordinary warehouses. The storage granary in his imagination should be a heavily guarded place, but there are very few zombies here.


    ¡°This is the case. A large storage granary may have only ten administrators. Except for automation reasons, many warehouses are sealed and cannot be easily accessed.¡±


    Luo Shiyu watched Fu Ying slowly open the warehouse door with her gold power, so he explained it to several people.


    "There are zombies, twelve."


    Li Yanxian nodded. If this is the case, then it seems that they did not find the wrong place.


    Fu Ying opened the warehouse door smoothly.


    "If it was in normal times, this door might not open so well."


    Luo Shiyu looked at the designs on both sides of the gate, and it was obvious that these anti-theft locks had failed because of the power failure.


    "Hey hey, let''s go."


    Fuying was very excited, and pulled Li Yanqian to run inside.


    Bah!


    The two flying blades respectively stabbed the zombies running from both sides, there are still ten left, and Fu Tingyu''s several people have solved them.


    Knowing that there is no danger in the warehouse, Li Xinghai is also curious to look here and there.


    "It can''t be wrong, let''s go ahead and take a look."


    Luo Shiyu walked to the front of a bungalow and said.


    Fu Ying nodded, and quickly opened an iron gate that looked very ordinary.


    "what is this?"


    Li Xinghai slammed into a nylon net, and got out again quickly.


    "This should be an insect screen, and the inside is an insulation curtain."


    Luo Shiyu guessed.


    After Li Yanqian used mind control to remove the dense nylon net, there really is a thick insulation curtain inside.


    Fuying gave Luo Shiyu a thumbs up.


    "Sister! Come and see, here is really food!!"


    Li Xinghai screamed loudly after getting into the insulation curtain.


    A few people also quickly walked in, and saw golden rice that was flush with the ground in the huge warehouse spread out in front of them, and the fragrance of the rice instantly became rich.


    Luo Shiyu squatted down and held a handful. Upon closer inspection, the grains were huge and full, exuding a faint luster under the light.


    Everyone¡¯s face is full of excitement.


    "This is level with the ground, and it doesn''t seem to have much food."


    Fuying was about to walk forward, but was quickly stopped by Luo Shiyu''s eyes and hands.


    "...Don''t go in, it''s deep inside, it will be troublesome if you get stuck."


    Feeling the tight waistline of the people around him, Luo Shiyu''s face flushed, and he quickly retracted his hand.


    But because everyone was immersed in curiosity about this granary, and no one noticed Luo Shiyu''s strangeness, Fu Ying became even more curious.


    "It''s very deep, six meters."


    Fu Tingyu pointed to the sign next to her and said.


    It turns out that these rice grains seem to be flush with the ground, but there are many things underneath.


    After seeing this warehouse covering an area of ??800 square meters and storing 2,000 tons of paddy signs, Li Xinghai''s mouth opened.


    looks unremarkable, it turns out to be a small storage expert!


    Li Yanqi is a little nervous. In her current backpack, each grid can hold 9,999 of the same items. In addition, she has a total of 10,000 grids, of which thousands of grids are used. She is really worried about it. Can''t hold so many things.


    After she tried to collect the golden rice in front of her, she discovered that the grid was also sorting the rice in tons, which means that a grid can put 9,999 tons of grain.


    "It''s so cool, haha, we have to take all of this away. If Xie Mingda is still alive, he will definitely be **** off."


    Fu Ying laughed loudly.


    Li Yanzhen raised his eyebrows, and Fu Ying was probably the truth.


    I just don¡¯t know how Xie Mingda would react when he saw this scene.


    2000 tons of grain only occupies one-fifth of the capacity of a grid, and Li Yanqian walked towards several other places in the park.


    Two pure white cylindrical buildings attracted Li Yanqian¡¯s attention. It looks like there are iron frames around here, and if there are things inside, it seems that they can be taken away directly.


    "This is a shallow round warehouse, and the degree of mechanization is higher than the one just now."


    Luo Shiyu pointed to an iron staircase that could go up and said.


    Several people walked along the iron stairs to a platform. Fu Ying took a lot of effort to open the top round iron cover. It was because the iron cover was too tightly sealed. There are many switches, and there are rubber pistons stuck tightly underneath them.


    Considering that Li Yanqian might take away the entire shallow round warehouse, she did not dare to destroy the lid on it with her ability.


    After the round and heavy iron cover was opened, a refreshing fragrance spread out.


    "It''s corn!"


    Fuying feels very fresh. They have many flour and rice grains, but this is the first time I have seen corn.


    "My dear, how much corn does this have..."


    Li Xinghai leaned over and held a handful. Like the rice just now, the grains are very plump and look very gratifying.


    The situation of the other silo next to ?? was the same. After Fu Ying used the ability to melt the surrounding fixed steel bars, Li Yanqi tried to put the two giant silo into his backpack.


    "It seems to be calculated by container."


    Luo Shiyu can see Li Yanqian¡¯s backpack grid, two shallow round bins occupy one grid, and two quantities are displayed.


    "Haha, don''t worry about it now."


    Li Xinghai can¡¯t wait to walk to another row of warehouses. It looks similar to a bungalow warehouse, but the height is higher.


    After a few people entered, they found that there were rows of cylindrical storage devices. Some of them looked like silo, but they were more slender than the silo just now, and there were a lot more in number.


    "It''s wheat."


    Fu Tingyu looked at the sign on the side and said.


    "Look at what is written here...grease? What do you mean?"


    Li Xinghai looked at a few thicker storage devices on the other side. Could it be that it¡¯s also wheat?


    "This is an oil storage tank."


    Luo Shiyu looked around and concluded.


    Oil storage tank?


    Li Yanxian''s eyes brightened. Cooking oil has always been lacking. There are many semi-finished products that need to be fried in her backpack, but Jin Meng is afraid to use it because cooking oil is still in short supply in the long run.


    Unexpectedly, there is still cooking oil in the reserve granary.


    "With these, the food in the camp in Qingshi can last for a long, long time."


    Li Yanxian is full of joy. I really didn¡¯t expect Xie Mingda to have such a good thing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： Harvest

    Chapter 470 A bumper harvest


    "No wonder they captured Jiang Yongjun. There are so many materials and I really don''t know where to put them."


    Fu Ying said, fortunately they have Li Yanqian, otherwise, let alone the clearing of the city camp, even the materials in the Taoli warehouse in Nancheng will be difficult to keep.


    "Then I will be welcome."


    Li Yanzhen put several huge oil storage tanks two stories high into his backpack, including a whole row of wheat silos next to him, and the entire huge warehouse instantly became empty.


    "Here are all semi-finished products, wheat, rice, corn, etc. We may have to deal with it ourselves."


    Li Xinghai said, it would be great if they were all finished products in bags.


    "There should be a finished product warehouse. Let''s go inside and take a look."


    Luo Shiyu pointed to the several pre-printed warehousing slips. The product name inside showed that there should be a bag of finished products.


    "Ninety million people eat for two years. If our camp has only 20,000 people, wouldn''t it be possible to eat for hundreds of years?"


    Li Xing calculated as he walked along the beach, the food crisis in the Qingshi camp is about to be solved?


    "It was calculated under the condition that the city still has basic resources, but if we can collect all three warehouses, it will not be a problem to persist in the camp for decades."


    Luo Shiyu said.


    "Yes, and our camp is about to have 20,000 people now. If the Gaoze City camp is successfully merged, it is possible for the number to reach 50,000."


    Li Yanxian said that he did not feel too much material.


    "Furthermore, the appetite of the supernatural person is very large, and it can no longer be calculated according to the appetite of ordinary people before."


    Luo Shiyu also reminded,


    Several people chatted, and they found a place that looked similar to Taoli Warehouse.


    "I can''t do it here, I can''t open it."


    Fu Ying said that the electronic smart lock is difficult to be destroyed, and the gold-type ability does not work here.


    "Let me do it."


    Fu Tingyu came up, a lightning sword appeared in his hand, and the lightning sword slashed down diagonally, and the electronic door lock was opened with a "pop".


    After a squeaking sound, several people also saw the situation inside.


    Rows of iron shelves were filled with bags of supplies. Li Yanqian took out the high beam and placed it in the door. The entire warehouse covering an area of ??more than 500 square meters was shown in front of everyone.


    "Great words!"


    Fu Ying stepped in, there is a lot of dry goods here!


    "Tsk tusk, Xie Mingda, Xie Mingda, he broke a good hand with a good hand."


    Li Xinghai said.


    "Hurry up and collect it. We may be able to get to the next warehouse today."


    Luo Shiyu urged.


    Li Yanxian nodded, and stepped forward to start loading bags of supplies into the backpack.


    These materials are mainly rice and flour, and there are also a lot of coarse grains such as corn flour. Li Yanqi has never seen so many grains. After she took all of them into the backpack, she discovered that the combined rice and flour had exceeded 300,000. Bags, not including other whole grains.


    A few people were amazed again, and then left the warehouse with satisfaction.


    Although the second warehouse is in another area and the road is not easy to walk, a few people still found the place before night.


    It doesn¡¯t seem to be as big as the first granary, and at first glance, it¡¯s all bungalows.


    "As long as a warehouse with materials is a good warehouse, let''s go in!"


    Fuying took the wet wipes that Li Yanqian handed over and wiped off the sweat and stains.


    Because of the harvest this morning, several people have always been very motivated. This second warehouse is called Tengfei Warehouse, and the surrounding zombies have all been killed by them.


    "Live here tonight, let''s go."


    Li Yanqian motioned Li Xinghai to drive in the car directly.


    "No one found these warehouses. We are so lucky."


    Li Xinghai thinks.


    "Because the municipal storage granaries are extremely secretive, otherwise we would not have been looking for information for so long."


    Luo Shiyu speculated that after the outbreak of the zombie virus in Qingshi, no local government organized it, so Xie Mingda probably only knew about this granary.


    Li Yanzhen was also not polite, and all the materials in the connected warehouse were packed into the backpack without any leakage of rice.


    "70,000 tons, it seems that this is a small warehouse."


    Fu Tingyu looked at Li Yanqian¡¯s backpack grid, and only 70,000 tons of food was collected here.


    "It''s already a lot."


    Li Yanqiu smiled and packed her backpack. Today, she has collected two warehouses in vain, and she is already very satisfied.


    "By the way, can you upgrade your backpack?"


    While eating dinner in the wooden house, Fu Ying suddenly thought of this question.


    The crystal core of the 20 million zombie tide should be enough for the fourth upgrade of the backpack.


    "Enough, but I want to upgrade after returning to the camp."


    Li Yanxian ate the crab bag and explained that this time the zombie wave is almost all people participating, and the corresponding rewards have not been sent to everyone. She wants to wait for Zhou Feng and the others to make an account before deciding to upgrade the backpack.


    "Okay, but I really look forward to something more after the upgrade."


    Fu Ying looked forward to it.


    "There will definitely not be more stores, only some types of items will be added to the original basis."


    Luo Shiyu reminded that the leftmost catalog column of the backpack is full, and the weapon shop should be the last shop.


    "This beast just needs to eat more!"


    Xiao Yujia shouted in Li Yanxian''s ear, he has eaten hundreds of dishes in the gourmet store, and I don¡¯t know what will be more delicious this time.


    "I only look forward to the size of this third granary. Generally, the last ones are good things. I have to go to rest first."


    Li Xinghai stretched his waist. In the last days, driving is not only a test of skill, but also a personal task. He didn''t dare to make himself sleepy during the day, so he was the first person to enter the house to rest these days.


    "Thanks for your hard work, good night."


    Li Yanxian said that, in fact, she had a vaguely strange hunch in her heart that this third warehouse might not be as smooth as the previous two.


    Facts have proved that Li Yanqi''s hunch is very accurate.


    On the afternoon of the third day, they found the third warehouse, but Li Yanqi felt the huge number of zombies from a distance. The third warehouse was in an industrial area. I don¡¯t know if it was because of the work around. The reason why people crowded here after becoming zombies.


    "Thirty thousand, let''s find a suitable place to kill the zombies first!"


    Li Yanxian said, thirty thousand, four people, if they face a battle, it is still dangerous for them.


    "Sister, it''s better to let you be a bird..."


    Li Xinghai felt that Xiaoyu Jia could burn all these zombies by spraying fire casually.


    "Let''s kill it ourselves."


    Unexpectedly, the person who retorted first was Luo Shiyu. He smiled and said, "After I go back, I will be busy with business. The opportunity is rare."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： Back to camp

    Chapter 471 Return to the camp


    Li Yanxian naturally did not object, and Kazuka was still asleep, and it seemed that he had no intention of fighting at all.


    "Okay, we won''t be able to make the camp today anyway."


    Fu Tingyu said that it is quite far from the camp in Qingshi, and they should not arrive at the camp until the fourth day.


    "Do whatever you want, hey!"


    Li Xinghai said that he did not understand the thoughts of these young people, so he had to follow the path pointed out by Li Yanqi.


    In the end, Li Yanqian chose a two-story factory building. Although the height was a little low, several people thought that this was the best location to attack.


    A few people only stood above for a few minutes, and the nearby zombies were attracted to them one after another.


    "The two of me are responsible for the defense on both sides and the back. Let''s play as much as you like."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Okay, thank you for your words."


    With the protection of Li Yanxian and Fu Tingyu, Fu Ying thought it was appropriate, and Li Xinghai also got into the car that was released by Li Yanxian again, so as not to cause trouble for a few people.


    The number of zombies gradually increased, and Fu Ying and Luo Shiyu also began to cooperate. Luo Shiyu''s tornado was equipped with Fu Ying''s metal stab, which was extremely lethal.


    On both sides and behind Li Yanqi and Fu Tingyu, there are also a lot of zombies, but both of them are only solving those mutant zombies who want to climb up or fly up to ensure that Fu Ying and Luo Shiyu are behind. Safety.


    To the disappointment of several people, when they rushed to the third storage granary after killing the zombies, they found that almost all the food here was not available.


    Someone opened the door of each granary. Not only were there many corpses of zombies, but also many zombie rats ran out.


    Fu Tingyu simply covered the entire floor of the warehouse area with thunder and lightning abilities, and bursts of screams came out from every corner.


    "let''s go."


    Li Yanqian only took a few glances before he decided to leave.


    There should be a scramble incident here. The granary was full of black blood and fallen corpses. Later, probably because the doors and windows were wide open, a lot of rodents were attracted. Exudes a smelly smell.


    "This...this is too wasteful, right? Maybe the ones below that are not dirty can still be needed?"


    Li Xinghai felt it was a pity, this is the most precious food, who is so wicked?


    "No more, no matter how much it is contaminated, it is something that people don¡¯t worry about to eat."


    Li Yanxian said.


    Her statement was approved by the other three people. Li Xinghai thought about it and found it to be reasonable. In case of eating someone to death, Li Yanqian would still be responsible, and some of the gains would not be worth the loss.


    "It is possible that the workers around know that there is grain here, so they scrambled for it."


    When he left the warehouse park, Luo Shiyu looked around and said.


    is the waste of food.


    "It''s okay, we have already collected enough anyway."


    Fuying was also a little bit painful, but still comforted.


    Li Xinghai is still sighing straight, it''s a pity, that is hundreds of thousands of tons of food...


    "Brother, we still have something to gain. With the zombies we killed on the way, there are 100,000 crystal nuclei."


    Li Yanxian said, and Luo Shiyu also showed signs of being promoted.


    "We have collected about 600,000 tons of food in total. If our camp has 40,000 people in the future, it will be enough to eat for about 50 years, plus a good food store, more than enough."


    Luo Shiyu calculated an account, besides, these have not yet included the current rations in their camp.


    "That''s right. What if I have a niece and a niece? They still have to live in these last days!"


    Li Xinghai continued to sigh and express his sorrow. He will be a bachelor in his entire life. It can be said that such a capable person will have to stay a while before he becomes complete...


    "¡­¡­"


    Li Yanzhen did not expect that Li Xinghai would worry about this for himself.


    I have to say that she has never considered these things at all. Her goal is only one-successfully complete all the plots.


    "Didn''t the hospital report? No one has successfully conceived in the camp in the past few months."


    Luo Shiyu shrugged and said.


    "There is still such a report? Then we humans are going to be extinct?"


    Li Xinghai couldn''t help frowning, but thinking about the current environment, they are all living on the leftover supplies. If there are descendants, the generation will be even more difficult!


    Thinking about it this way, Li Xinghai no longer felt that the food was a pity.


    "Why do you still think about those who have not, now that you have wine and are drunk now, don''t make yourself more troublesome."


    Fuying thinks this is not a big deal.


    "Hmm, I agree."


    Li Yanxian also expressed Tao.


    Fu Tingyu looked out the window and smiled insignificantly, presumably Gan Lin¡¯s planners and technicians had never thought about the so-called human descendants at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yao and others in the Qingshi camp were always worried. The five people had not returned for four days. Although Zhan Hao said that they had greeted him in advance, Gu Yao still watched the heat outside. Can''t bring up the spirit.


    "With Kabane following, what are you afraid of? Maybe they are already on their way back now."


    Li Xiaoqing, who had just treated someone, said while washing her hands.


    Don¡¯t look at it after only four days, she has also successfully advanced from level 4 to level 5, and because of this zombie tide, Liu Haoguang and Gao Yuan have also been promoted to level 4. The level of supernatural powers in the entire camp has improved a lot.


    Now I¡¯m waiting for Li Yanqian and the others to settle the rewards for participating in the battle when they come back.


    "Hope, I knew I would go with them."


    Gu Yao sighed. Originally, she thought they were looking for Xie Mingda with Qian Cheng, who knew they would not be back for so many days.


    As ?? was talking, the intercom in Li Xiaoqing''s office rang.


    A high and excited voice came: "Xiaoqing Xiaoqing! Yanqi they are back!"


    "Really? Where are you now?"


    Although Li Xiaoqing was calm on the surface, she couldn''t hide her happiness after hearing it.


    "In the office, there is another great news. Would you like to drive over?"


    Hearing Gao Yuan¡¯s tone, Li Xiaoqing and Gu Yao had already guessed that everyone was fine.


    "Okay, Gu Yao and I will go over and take a look now."


    Li Xiaoqing took a look at the time, and it was close to get off work time, and she happened to have lunch by the way.


    "Hey, Sister Xiaoqing, you are so amazing!"


    Just now, Gu Yao was still in awe, and Yan Qian and Fu Ying were back!


    "Let''s go~"


    Li Xiaoqing shook a key. This was the key to her scooter. The hospital was still quite far away from the office and residence. In addition, Li Xiaoqing was unwilling to bask in the sun, so Li Yanqi specially asked her to modify an energy vehicle. , When not in use during the day, put it outside the door to charge.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： Ton?

    Chapter 472 Tons?


    "Sister Xiaoqing, this kind of car is really convenient. If only those buses could all rely on sunlight to generate electricity."


    Gu Yao sat in the car and said that even though the buses are equipped with photovoltaic solar panels, they can only provide electricity for air conditioning. Because of its small size, Li Xiaoqing''s car is only in the camp. Use, so the daily power generation is enough for it to use.


    "It''s true, the gasoline in our camp is in a hurry, but it''s a pity that you can''t buy gasoline there."


    Li Xiaoqing said as he drove, the energy vehicles that Li Yanqi retrieved could only be used near the camp. It is strongly not recommended to drive the car to farther places. In other words, if you want to go farther, you still have to rely on gasoline. Cars are good, and there is no gasoline to sell in Qingshi camps.


    Even the gasoline stored in Li Yanxian¡¯s place will not last long.


    While speaking, the car had already reached the administrative building, and the two also happened to ran into Liu Haoguang and Xie Qisheng who had also arrived.


    As soon as they got out of the elevator door, several people heard Gao Yuan¡¯s triumphant laugh.


    Because this whole floor is an office for a few of them, and the elevator to this floor has a password, so they don¡¯t have to worry about ears on the partition wall.


    "I thought that the granary was fabricated by Xie Mingda, but it really does exist!"


    Tang Deyu''s tone is surprised.


    "Yanqi, Fu Ying, you are finally back."


    Gu Yao opened the door and walked in. She was relieved after seeing that a few people were safe.


    There are also Zhang Tao and Zhanhao in the office, including Zhou Feng.


    "There was a delay on the road, which made everyone worried."


    Li Yanqian replied with a smile.


    "Xiaoqing, Gu Yao, do you know? Yanqian, they found the reserve granary!"


    Gao Yuan can¡¯t wait to share the hottest news with a few people.


    "We found all three granaries?"


    Liu Haoguang''s face showed joy, isn''t it a lot of bags of grain?


    Luo Shiyu shook his head: "I only found two, and I can''t ask for the contents of the other one."


    "How much grain are there in the two granaries? Hundreds of thousands of bags?"


    Gu Yao asked curiously, there are still millions of bags of grain in Li Yanqian, she thinks that is the number one in the world.


    "Six hundred thousand tons."


    Li Yanqian replied with a smile.


    "Tons? Tons?"


    Xie Qisheng almost thought he had heard it wrong. He never thought of using tons to describe the quantity of food.


    "Yes, it''s just that most of them are rice and wheat berries, and we may have to process it ourselves."


    Li Yanxian said that they heard nothing wrong, and the 600,000 tons did not include the bagged finished products and edible oil in the finished product warehouse.


    "Xie Mingda has so many supplies."


    This was also something Zhou Feng did not expect. He used to think that Xie Mingda was self-defeating, but he did not expect that he had mastered the first-hand resources of the entire Qingshi.


    It''s a pity that people are still dead if they don''t do good deeds.


    "Well, so we don¡¯t have to worry about food in the camp for the time being."


    Li Yanxian said, the only thing to worry about now is the gasoline problem.


    "The gourmet restaurant..."


    asked Gao Yuan.


    "Business as usual, I will let Jinmeng increase the food in the small cafeteria in the future, and strive to make everyone can eat."


    Li Yanxian does not intend to close the gourmet restaurant. According to the news they inquired about, the current gourmet restaurant¡¯s food coupons are the most attractive rewards in the mission center. There is no one.


    And if the population of the camp increases in the future, it is not impossible for the food problem to reappear.


    "That''s good."


    Tang Deyu breathed a sigh of relief. If the gourmet restaurant were to be closed, Miye might lose his job.


    In addition to the cash register, Miye will help them pack her free time in the back kitchen. Zhou Feng also increased her salary twice, but I heard that all her salary was handed over to the Yangliu team, saying that she would do it. The pension fund for the sisters...


    "By the way, this time I found the news of the reserve granary. I plan to let Wanshixing announce it in the Qingshi Weekly."


    Li Yanxian said again.


    "Publish it?" Everyone looked at Li Yanqian in unison.


    "Yes, it is announced, but the specific quantity is not announced, only that we have found two granaries."


    This will make everyone more hopeful about the future, and secondly, no one will doubt the source of supplies in the camp.


    "I agree."


    Fu Tingyu replied first.


    "Yes, it just happened that the zombie tide just ended, let everyone listen to the good news."


    Luo Shiyu also agrees. If the specific number is given, it will inevitably lead to greed.


    But before that, Li Yanqian still asked Wu Kang to come.


    "I heard that you will be leaving the day after tomorrow. These are the things I used to send you on the road."


    Li Yanzhen put out a few boxes and said.


    "Thanks, I hope we will return to the Qingshi camp soon."


    Wu Kang was also unrestrained, and he opened the box directly with a satisfied smile on his face. Inside were some supplies, and even a few self-defense pistols and bullets.


    "Well, we will have a team to go with you. This team is only at the command of the exhibition leader. If you have any needs, you can directly communicate with the exhibition leader. In addition, the only space supernatural player in our camp will also follow You go together."


    Li Yanxian said that in addition to the superpowers, there are several weapons team personnel in the team. They carry the lightest rocket launchers, so she only equipped Wu Kang with a few handy short guns.


    And Jiang Yongjun, he took the initiative to ask Ying to follow the team members.


    Wu Kang was surprised, the space supernatural person? Such a precious talent, Li Yanqi, was willing to let him go far away?


    "Camp Li has been interested. I am worried about how to bring the supplies from our camp."


    After a moment of surprise, Wu Kang thanked him sincerely.


    "I only hope that Camp Chief Wu can understand that my people used to help and reduce personnel sacrifices. If something goes wrong, they will return to the Qingshi camp at any time."


    Li Yanzhen looked at Wu Kang and said seriously.


    Wu Kang was stunned for a moment, and then smiled, having to say that being Li Yanqian''s subordinate is really a blessing.


    "Don''t worry, Camp Chief Li, I won''t let them do anything for us, and Gaoze City Camp will treat them well."


    "That''s good, looking forward to your return."


    Li Yanxian finally showed a smile. To be honest, she couldn''t wait to bring her soldiers there, but she also knew that as the camp grew stronger, she could not easily leave for so long.


    After sending Wu Kang away, Li Yanqian returned to the villa.


    Luo Shiyu is quickly entering the points into the computer. Those are reward points for those who participated in the zombie tide. The points that everyone gets according to their performance are not necessarily the same, so this is also a larger project, in order to distribute it as soon as possible. After that, he had no choice but to bring the work back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： Backpack upgrade

    Chapter 473 Backpack Upgrade


    "Since everyone is here, let''s upgrade our backpack today!"


    After the meal, Li Yanqian said to everyone.


    "Really?! OK, OK, are there enough crystal nuclei?"


    Fuying was lying on the sofa with her eyes closed and her mind, when she heard Li Yanqian say this, she immediately became energetic.


    "Enough, more than enough."


    Li Yanxian opened the backpack grid. Most of the rewards for those who participated in the zombie tide were distributed in the form of points, and only a small number of people needed crystal nuclei to distribute. Although there are other rewards, they are all issued in the form of shopping coupons and meal coupons, so the nearly 20 million crystal cores have not actually been used up much.


    "So, this zombie wave is like sending us crystal nuclei."


    Gao Yuan said, this is their highest income.


    "Upgrade, you can still see it before I leave."


    Zhanhao is also curious about what else can be added after the backpack is upgraded.


    Li Yanxian nodded, and solemnly opened the backpack in front of Fu Tingyu and Luo Shiyu.


    Excluding some weapons and tools that she has recently purchased, she still has about 23 million crystal nuclei, which does not include those mutant crystal nuclei.


    Li Yanxian began to double-click the crystal nucleus grids that were full of 99999. After a while, the progress bar below showed 90%.


    After the last grid is clicked, the backpack interface shows the words ¡°upgrade successful¡± at the bottom like the previous few times.


    "It looks... as if nothing has changed?"


    Li Yanzhen stared at the entire interface of the backpack, saying in his heart that not disappointed is a fake.


    "Expanded."


    Luo Shiyu noticed that now each grid of the backpack can hold nearly one million things, and the overall capacity is also 10 times larger than before.


    "Let¡¯s take a look, take a look, what else is there to eat?"


    Kobane Ka has started to drool, even though she has just eaten.


    Li Yanxian reluctantly opened the gourmet restaurant, then turned to the last page and read it.


    "How about it?"


    Fu Ying was also very interested in this, so she asked.


    "It seems that there is no change..."


    Li Yanqi''s answer caused the wailing of one person and one bird.


    "Why! This is an upgrade from the 10 million crystal cores collected by this beast! It''s not fair, it''s not fair! Oh, oh, oh..."


    Obane Ka''s painful appearance can be seen by everyone, and even Xie Qisheng is sympathetic.


    "Um... Actually, there are hundreds of dishes in the gourmet store now, and they are all pretty good..."


    Xie Qisheng comforted.


    "Yes, Kobane, chicken, duck and fish are available. If you want to change the taste, you can try mixing the two dishes together?"


    Gu Yao thought of the way she used to eat instant noodles in her dormitory. By mixing two flavors of instant noodles, you can get a new flavor, or if you mix two flavors of drinks together, you can also create a new one. spark.


    "Is what she said true?"


    Kobane asked sobbing.


    "Of course it is true, next time I will try something from the kitchen for you."


    Li Yanzhen and the others gradually comforted Xiao Yu Jia.


    "Huh? There seems to be too much stuff in the item shop?"


    Luo Shiyu finally found the difference. The number of pages in the item shop was one more page than before.


    "Really? Let me see."


    Li Yanxian hurriedly clicked on it, and reached the last page. The first thing that caught your eye was a long list of numbers. It was a string of high prices, and the items sold were all kinds of cars!


    "This is really...food, clothing, lodging and transportation."


    Fu Tingyu couldn''t help but smile. Now that she has everything to eat and wear, she didn''t expect that this time the extra was a car.


    "New energy vehicles, using photovoltaic power generation, charging for one hour in sunlight, and battery life for a whole day?"


    Li Yanxian read to everyone, is this sentence a bit like a commercial slogan?


    "Isn''t this great? It''s suitable for us, what''s the price?"


    Gao Yuan couldn''t see the backpack interface, so I could only ask.


    "One million for five-seater cars...1.1 million for seven-seater cars, but this 30-seater minibus only costs 700,000?"


    Li Yanxian looks more and more outrageous, the price is too expensive, it is estimated that no one in the camp can afford it.


    "Speak up, turn up one more page."


    Fu Tingyu reminded.


    Li Yanzhen resisted the pain, turned up for another night, and then immediately opened his eyes.


    The prop store has even sold more gasoline? !


    "Haha, isn''t it just that someone will give pillows when you fall asleep? We are running out of gasoline right now."


    Li Xinghai said happily after hearing it.


    "How to sell it?"


    Li Xiaoqing also asked with interest.


    Li Yanzhen took a look at the price, and felt a little relief in his heart: "2 crystal cores and 1 liter, which is very cheap."


    "This is OK, it''s a good deal."


    Zhou Feng also breathed a sigh of relief. Recently, some distant missions were released in the mission center. No team dared to take them anymore. It was because it consumed too much gasoline, and now the gasoline is used a little less.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yanxian can buy it directly here.


    "Well, this upgrade has indeed solved the problem of our camp going out."


    Li Yanzhen is not so disappointed now.


    "So the next upgrade will require 100 million crystal cores?"


    Liu Haoguang thought he had made a mistake, so he looked at Luo Shiyu and others.


    "Yes, one hundred million."


    Luo Shiyu nodded and replied.


    "..."


    The air was quiet for a few seconds, but it was Li Xiaoqing who broke the silence first.


    "What are you afraid of? We now have energy vehicles and gasoline. We can go wherever we want. After killing the zombies in the city, we can kill other places. We can always make enough."


    "Yes, Sister Xiaoqing is right, and in fact, I think that upgrading is not a big deal for us. We have food and gasoline, so we don¡¯t need anything."


    Gu Yao also said.


    "Well, yes, don''t be scared by this number, it will not be difficult for the future Qingshi camp."


    Li Yanqian believes that their Qingshi camp will be the largest and strongest camp in the last days!


    ...


    The next day, many people in the camp discovered that those magical construction robots were building some buildings next to the car dealership.


    "Is it a charging pile?"


    Someone asked the two car dealers at the dealership.


    "It''s not a charging station this time, it''s a gas station."


    Song Ruxin smiled and answered, there was an incredible sound from the onlookers.


    Gas station?


    Can you refuel in the camp?


    is this real?


    "I don''t believe it, but our camp leader told us personally early this morning that there will be a genuine gas station next to it. Welcome everyone to visit."


    Qian Fei also stood up and said with certainty.


    Qian Fei and Song Ruxin are both car dealers who have been here since the beginning of the car dealership. Many people in the camp recognize them and know that they are from the camp administration department, so no one doubted what they said for a while.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： Announce

    Chapter 474 Announcement


    "I can come on, it must be expensive, right?"


    Someone asked tentatively.


    "I''m helping you find out the price. If you say the price, it will definitely scare people!"


    Qian Fei exaggerated, Song Ruxin couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing.


    "How much money, brother, if the price is sky-high, we can''t afford it."


    "Yes, yes, but this gasoline is really precious, I guess it''s not cheap."


    "¡­¡­"


    Qian Fei triumphantly watched the reactions of the crowd, and finally said: ¡°Quite quietly, everyone. According to the most reliable first-hand information I have received, the gasoline in our camp gas station only needs 3 crystal cores per liter!¡±


    3 crystal nuclei? !


    Is it so cheap?


    Looking at the three fingers that Qian Fei stretched out, they all wondered if they had misheard them. Could it be 30 or 300?


    Many people are surprised, if it is 3 crystal nuclei, any of them can add it.


    "I guarantee with Qian Fei''s character that the price will definitely be 3 crystal cores. If you don''t believe it, we will wait and see."


    Qian Fei walked into the car shop again after he finished speaking. He was already speaking dry after standing outside and talking for a while.


    "Your character is not good."


    Song Ruxin rolled her eyes, and today¡¯s newly released Camp Weekly will inform you of this price, Qian Fei is too mysterious.


    "Why is it not good, my character is not good, can I come and sell the car with you?"


    Qian Fei said with a smile.


    And Qian Fei¡¯s words were quickly confirmed. The newly published Camp Weekly was like a bomb, exploding the people who stayed in the camp to rest sober.


    Camp Chief Li found the reserve granary in Qingshi on his way out a few days ago? !


    Not only that, but also found a lot of tank trucks? !


    Li Yanxian even stated in an interview column that the grains in these storage silos and the gasoline they found will all be used in the Qingshi camp and will be sold to the public at the most favorable price. And the amount of food in the camp canteen will also increase than before...


    After the gas station is built, gasoline will be sold at an ultra-low price of 3 crystal cores per liter!


    "3 crystal nuclei? So this is true!"


    "I''m too strong to clear the city camp!"


    "The head of Camp Li is simply an eternal god!"


    "Yes, I think it''s too good for us. Others are raising prices, but she cut the price immediately after she found something."


    "I want to follow the head of Camp Li for the rest of my life!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Wu Kang also did not expect that Li Yanqian would find the storage granary and gasoline, and he also announced all the news to the public.


    "If I had her ability, I would probably hide and enjoy myself for the rest of my life..."


    Wu Kang looked at the newspaper and said.


    "So, people still have their own patterns. Li Yanqian''s pattern is big, so he can be loved by so many people."


    Xu Jianan said disapprovingly, and Wu Kang just smiled after hearing it, and did not refute anything.


    pattern?


    Then he probably doesn¡¯t have such a thing at all!


    The last news in the newspaper also caught everyone¡¯s attention: the camp rewarded those who participated in the fight against the zombie tide. In addition to points rewards and meal coupon rewards for gourmet restaurants, a dinner party will be held in the camp canteen two days later.


    The dinner is presented in the form of a buffet. Whether it is frontline combatants or logistics personnel, as long as they have participated in the fight against the zombie tide and have registered, they can participate.


    Many people found that when they checked their scorecard that day, the points in the card were a lot more than before. It is said that this is a reward for those who participated in the fight against the zombie tide.


    "Everyone, go get it, I got a full 45 meal coupons! Hahaha!"


    "How can I get so much?"


    ¡°I heard that you can get three tickets in one day, and 45 tickets should be taken in 15 days, right?¡±


    "By the way, is the dinner really a self-help style? The kind of stuffing? Why don''t I believe it?"


    "If you ask so much why, I won¡¯t know in two days. Let me tell you, we have been to the buffet prepared by Camp Chief Li in Gaoze City. I¡¯m sure you will never be disappointed. Hahaha!"


    "¡­¡­"


    There are also some people who did not participate in the fight against the zombie tide. When they saw the people around them receiving various benefits, they instantly became jealous.


    "The buffet in the end times? Who believes it, let''s forget it!"


    "You said...their statisticians are so accurate? Why don''t we go in and try? Those who have only participated in one day can enter."


    "It''s a loss. I knew I would kill a day''s zombies."


    "Hey, I blame you for not letting me kill the zombies. I''m all right now, I can''t get any rewards."


    After reading the news in the newspaper, a man became angry at the woman next to him.


    "I am not worried about your safety? There are so many people rushing to kill zombies, and you don''t need to be a second-level..."


    The woman picked up the newspaper and hurried up to say.


    "¡­¡­"


    Su Xiaoyun sighed in the crowd listening to the surprises and complaints of people coming and going.


    "Let''s go, Xiaoyun, there doesn''t seem to be anything new here. Let''s go to the city gate. I heard that our exhibition team leader is going to pick up people from Gaoze City with the soldiers."


    He Yong urged.


    As the intelligence staff of the camp, the two of them will often appear everywhere to inquire about the gossip in the camp, or send letters to various departments, although sometimes Su Xiaoyun feels that she is just playing around.


    At the gate of the camp in Qing City, Li Yanqian also went to personally send Wu Kang and others.


    Of course, Wu Kang obviously felt that she was sending Zhanhao and the one hundred soldiers.


    "Be careful along the way. Your own life is the most important thing. If you encounter any unavoidable circumstances, save your own life first. This is your top priority, you know?"


    Li Yanzheng commanded with serious eyes.


    "Yes!"


    The team members of the soldiers replied with all their faces moved.


    Li Yuanbo and others behind Wu Kang were quite complicated when they heard this. Does this mean that you don¡¯t need to worry about them when you are in danger?


    Are ??big camps so headstrong?


    "Also, Xu Yang, Jiang Yongjun has enough ammunition. You don¡¯t have to save ammunition at all. I also let him bring enough food on the road..."


    Fuying looked at Li Yanqian like this, always feeling that she was like an old mother who worries about thousands of miles at home, but she is obviously only twenty years old...


    "Okay, I''m sorry, there''s Zhanhao, don''t worry about anything."


    Fuying still persuades.


    It was like the last time Zhanhao took people to the Changping City Camp. Although the few people seemed to have lost their skins after they came back, at least no one was left behind.


    "okay¡­¡­"


    Li Yanxian just put away his worry, but saw Fu Tingyu watching her shaking his head and laughing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： New car

    Chapter 475 New car


    "why are you laughing?"


    On the way back from Zhanhao away, Li Yanqian couldn''t help but ask.


    "Nothing, it just feels like you worry too much."


    Fu Tingyu has an urge to vomit to Li Yanqian.


    If she knows that this is just a TV series, maybe she doesn¡¯t have to be so obsessed with the sacrifice of personnel, right?


    But he is not sure which scene will not be shown to the audience. Only he knows the secret, and it is really lonely...


    "Of course I''m worried, there will be nothing if I die."


    Li Yanxian said.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the shadows that zombies bring to people. In the TV series, the rewards for accidental death and survival to the last episode are completely two levels. Sometimes she feels that this place is like a barrier-breaking show.


    Those who are alive to the last level will get richer rewards. Otherwise, you will lose the game.


    In the last life, because the main person in charge of the show was Liang Mengjia, the dividends she received were not given to Fei Yue, but all were credited to her account, and she even bought a lot of real estate for herself in the city center, etc. Wait¡­¡­


    "What if you went to heaven after death?"


    Fu Tingyu asked again.


    "Of course it is a great thing, but who would want to have a nightmare before going to bed?"


    Li Yanqian looked at Fu Tingyu. For a moment, Fu Tingyu always felt that the other party had seen what she thought in her heart. Because Li Yanqian''s eyes were clear and determined, he even felt that she was the same as himself.


    But in the blink of an eye, I think it¡¯s impossible. Even in the real world, Li Yanqi is still a girl who is still in college. He is six years older than her. He has more experience and experience since childhood. So when you know the truth, you can stabilize your mind as soon as possible.


    "makes sense."


    Fu Tingyu smiled and said.


    "Cut~Yanqi, this guy looks down on you."


    Kobane Ka said suddenly.


    "Have it?"


    Li Yanxian didn''t pay much attention to Fu Tingyu''s reaction, because her attention was now focused on the newly built gas station, where people had already started queuing.


    In the car shop, Qian Fei was introducing the car to the guests, while Song Ruxin was wiping the roof of a car next to him.


    "Qian Fei, what''s going on outside?"


    Fuying asked, pointing to those who were queuing under the scorching sun.


    "The shopkeeper, you are here, they are to add oil as soon as possible. They are worried that the price of oil is so cheap that there will be no oil to add later."


    Qian Fei explained.


    Li Yanxian was a little bit dumbfounded, so there is no need to start queuing before the gas station is built, right?


    "Hahaha, let them rest assured, they won''t run out of gas, and don''t line up outside, it''s too hot."


    Fu Ying felt amused and sighed after hearing it. At the same time, she also felt that it was too wise to choose the backpack upgrade for Yanqian this time. They will no longer have to worry about running out of oil after clearing the city camp.


    "I don''t know what Zhanhao and the others are using."


    Li Yanxian looked around in the car shop. Zhan Hao and Wu Kang shared four cars with them. The four cars were all small buses she bought in the prop store, which cost a total of 280W crystal cores.


    The introduction of the new energy minibus in the prop store is very powerful. It can not only charge while in the sun, but also use fuel when there is no electricity. In addition, the performance and outer shell of the buses that seemed to be stronger than their ordinary buses, out of trust in the items in the prop store, she bought a few without any pain.


    "I drove out today to give you a try."


    Fu Tingyu said that he was planning to take a team member to patrol around Qingling County today to see if there is anything that needs attention after the zombie tide.


    "Okay, I happen to have another one here."


    Li Yanxian''s eyes lit up, and she also wanted to go out and try the new energy vehicles sold in the prop store.


    Outside the car shop, Qian Fei was still trying his best to persuade everyone not to line up anymore, but some people still stood there and refused to leave.


    Li Yanzhen saw this and walked over and said:


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait in line so early. You don¡¯t have to worry about fuel problems in the Qingshi camp for several years. Once the gas station is built, it will be permanent and the price will not increase.¡±


    "It''s the head of Camp Li who is here!"


    "Really? Don''t worry about fuel problems for a few years?"


    The people in the line look at me, I look at you, I can¡¯t believe it.


    "Yes, you can trust me."


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    Sure enough, after Li Yanqian came to explain in person, the people in line began to slowly disperse.


    "It works if it''s still the head of the camp, haha!"


    Qian Fei smiled immediately after seeing that the people in line had dispersed.


    "Qian Fei, do you think a car with a 100W crystal core can be sold in a car dealership?"


    Li Yanxian asked suddenly.


    "One million? Isn''t it a bit difficult? But if the team pools money to buy it, it is still possible."


    Qian Fei thought in his heart that he also had some doubts. It is said that Qingshi camps would never raise prices. There is nothing else that can be sold except that the weapons in the weapon shop are worth the money.


    Unless...this kind of car is indeed worth a million, but what kind of car is that?


    Qian Fei was still wondering, but saw that Li Yanqian and the store manager were already far away.


    ¡­¡­


    After the whole day, after Li Yanqi came back from the outside, he immediately bought some new energy vehicles from the prop store, just because the bus and the introduction are not bad, even because of the end-time weather. It''s worse than expected.


    The bus carrying more than 30 people hasn''t stopped for almost the whole day, but the battery has always been kept in a full state, even the driver Zhao was shocked.


    If you look at it in the long run, such energy vehicles will never need to be refueled, and it will save money than ordinary cars.


    Maybe it will be true as Fu Tingyu said, no one will buy it for the time being, but even so, she still plans to put a few such cars in the car dealership.


    Sometimes it¡¯s good to have a goal.


    New energy vehicles attracted many people''s onlookers the day after they were placed in the dealership.


    Most people don¡¯t believe that this kind of car can last a whole day without charging. However, considering that the camp leader personally tried this, some people thought about buying it, but just looked at it and it was suffocating. People who want to buy it at a price that are lower than the price...


    "I''d better use my little broken car to refuel honestly, after all, a liter of gas only costs 3 nuclei."


    Geng Yi looked enviously at the few new energy vehicles that looked very advanced.


    "If you want to sit down, you can join the corps. I heard that the camp commander intends to replace all the corps with this type of car."


    Ye Zi on the side said.


    "So proud? Isn''t that tens of millions of crystal nuclei?!"


    Geng Yi was surprised, and at the same time, he wanted to join the camp corps. It happened that this time because of the zombie tide, the camp corps began to recruit new people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： discover

    Chapter 476 Discovery


    "What are tens of millions of crystal nuclei? The Corps is the facade of our camp."


    Ye Zi knew that his roommate wanted to join the corps, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been in the corps for so long.


    Just after the Qingshi camp began to officially sell gasoline, the most anticipated buffet dinner will also begin.


    Jin Meng has been working with more than a dozen kitchen helpers all day, especially in the frying area. Li Yanqi sent too many semi-finished products that can be fried, including fried chicken and sausages, as well as various potato cakes and French fries, etc. .


    The chefs in the frying area are all very skilled. The wrapped and marinated fried chicken is golden brown and crispy. Just looking at it, it feels delicious. Li Yanqi nodded with satisfaction, indicating that everyone can sit down first. Come down and eat some.


    "Campmaster? This is not so good..."


    Aunt Zhao and several chefs were stunned. Could it be that the campmaster was saying something ironic?


    "It''s okay, everyone can taste it first, so that you can better grasp the heat and taste."


    Li Yanzhen didn¡¯t say too bluntly, she wouldn¡¯t say that she saw these masters drooling while making fried chicken...


    "Golden Meng, you guys have a taste too?"


    Li Yanxian continued to invite Jin Meng and several other chefs.


    So quickly, a row of chefs sat down on the table and tasted the freshly fried chicken, which was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside.


    "You all rest first, I will come back later."


    Li Yanzhen also took a few boxes of freshly fried hot fried chicken in his hand. Jin Meng thought she had brought it to Fu Ying and others, and immediately installed some more for her.


    In the living room of the villa, Li Yanqian lay on the table and looked at the gobbled Xiao Yu Jia, and asked helplessly: "Didn''t you just eat lunch? You are not hungry now, right?"


    She originally planned to stay in the cafeteria to prepare for the dinner, but it was a pity that Xiao Yu Jia saw other people eating fried chicken, and she couldn''t bear it, so she had to pack a part and return it to Xiao Yu Jia to relieve her hunger.


    "This smell is too fragrant, I can''t stand it!"


    Ya Kobane shouted while eating.


    "Then you eat slowly first, I''ll go up there."


    Li Yanzhen looked upstairs. She knew that there was another person in the villa when she came back, but she didn¡¯t know who it was. Could it be that Fu Ying came back first?


    When she went upstairs, she noticed who was supposed to be taking a bath in the bathroom, and as she was about to go downstairs, her body suddenly froze in place.


    It was only a moment before she ran down quickly.


    "Yanqi, what are you doing so fast?"


    Xiao Yu Jia was eating a fried chicken wing. Seeing that Li Yanqian had just gotten up and ran down within two seconds, she asked strangely.


    "It''s nothing, I want to eat fried chicken too, let''s eat it together."


    Li Yanzhen enlarged his smile and sat down to eat with Xiao Yu Jia, but the waves turned up in her heart.


    Just now someone in the bathroom was humming a tune while taking a shower. She couldn¡¯t be more familiar with that tune. It was a classic tune of Sheng Yuguo''s blues genre!


    She can be sure and sure that there is no such song in this world!


    The only possibility is one, the person upstairs who is taking a shower, he has memories from outside the TV series...


    Although the setting in the TV series is that the audience cannot see or hear any sound in the bathroom, but the people in the series can hear it, she still dare not show anything unusual.


    "Jin Meng said that eating fried chicken will make you fat. Yanqian, don''t you worry about gaining weight?"


    Xiao Yu Jia''s attention was focused on eating, or perhaps Li Yanxian''s performance was too natural, so she didn''t notice anything.


    "Worry, but the supernatural person doesn''t seem to get fat much."


    Li Yanzhen looked like a refreshing person walking down the stairs. It was Fu Tingyu who had just bathed.


    "..."


    Reminiscent of the words Fu Tingyu said to her recently, she has completely understood at this moment.


    "Why did you come back early?"


    Fu Tingyu looked at Li Yanzhen, who was staring at her. She was holding a piece of chicken wings and nibbling slowly. The little thumbs of both hands were slightly raised, her eyes seemed to be in a daze. The cherry lips below were red and white...


    He felt that some of his throat was dry in the bath, so he went to the refrigerator to grab a bottle of energy water and drank it.


    "It''s not because Xiao Yu Jia suddenly wanted to eat, I can only bring it back to eat, but you, why did you come back first?"


    Li Yanxian reacted quickly and asked.


    "Today there is a dinner, Shi Hao specially led the players for an overload training, saying that this way they can have more appetite at night, and I will let them go back early as soon as the training is over."


    Fu Tingyu replied truthfully, never let the team members go to the dinner party in a stinky sweat.


    "Well, it seems I need to prepare more food."


    Li Yanxian said, and pushed out a plate of fried chicken, indicating that Fu Tingyu should also try.


    On the way back to the cafeteria, Li Yanqian thought silently.


    She had thought about whether Fu Tingyu would be born again like her, but this idea was immediately rejected by her, because Fu Tingyu in the previous life did not participate in any performance of this TV series.


    And recalling that when she first met Fu Tingyu, the other party¡¯s performance was indeed completely unknown to the world, so it is very likely that something went wrong in the middle.


    Cooperating with Fu Tingyu''s recent words that surprised her, she was basically certain that something was wrong with the AI ??cabin outside.


    However, people like Fu Tingyu have always chosen not to say anything, and she is surprised that they continue to do as usual.


    Perhaps it is for Fu Ying?


    The doubt in his heart was finally solved, and Li Yanqian was not worried or worried anymore.


    It turns out that there is another person similar to yourself in this world. Does this feel good?


    "Campmaster? Are you here?"


    Wan Shixing ran over carrying the camera, followed by Cheng He and He Yong.


    "Well, let me add some more food."


    As he approached the canteen, Li Yanqian also found a long line in front of the canteen.


    "It seems that the camp leader will spend a lot of money."


    Cheng He also said.


    "We are escaping from the camp, we have to celebrate, in case there is another next time, we can better mobilize everyone''s enthusiasm."


    Li Yanxian walked in directly through the back door of the cafeteria with a few people.


    Jin Meng was still arranging food for everyone. The whole canteen was filled with the scent of various foods. Wan Shixing sniffed his nose and took a photo with his saliva.


    Li Yanqian did not idle either. She put out all the foods in the gourmet shop that she had prepared in advance. The dishes she chose were all dishes similar to the dishes, and each dish was filled with a huge stainless steel pot. , Although some are not very good-looking, but the full of Dangdang food also gives people a lot of security.


    "I was worried that I might not eat enough, but now it seems more than enough."


    Jin Meng said to her boyfriend Lin Hai who came to help.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： Buffet dinner

    Chapter 477 Buffet Dinner


    It¡¯s difficult to do a dinner for tens of thousands of people even before the end of the world. The canteen of the camp was filled with the smell of food all day long, and many teams who went out hurriedly returned to the camp, worried that they would not be able to catch up with this rare buffet dinner.


    "Why do I smell fried chicken?"


    "There is also the taste of braised beef!"


    "Is it impossible? Ten thousand people eat fried chicken, how much do you have to eat?"


    "..."


    Finally, after a team of uniformly dressed soldiers entered from another entrance, the entrance of the cafeteria in front also began to move.


    "Everyone, please prepare the scorecard. After swiping the card, the front light will show a green light before entering."


    Gao Yuan sat aside and shouted with a loud speaker.


    Many people in the team were panicked, and they were only able to enter with a collection of points cards?


    "Follow him, give it a try, if it doesn''t work, just say they made a mistake."


    A man with inverted triangle eyes said to several companions around him.


    "I can''t see it well, there is a line of security teams over there."


    Another person whispered that in the Qingshi camp, as long as they were caught by the security team because of a disturbance, they would face the penalty of deduction of points. If they were more than twice, they would be unceremoniously expelled from the camp.


    beep.


    A red light suddenly lit up above the entrance in front, and not only that, but also a sound, a woman was embarrassedly stopped by the entrance by two security team members.


    "You... Did you make a mistake? I also went to the third floor to kill the zombies."


    The woman''s face is embarrassing, and someone behind has already impatiently urged it.


    "Then please come here to check your points situation. If no reward points are issued in the previous two days, it means that your name is indeed out of the register."


    Luo Shiyu''s polite appearance made the woman''s face redder, she immediately found an excuse to leave the field in a panic, and the team finally moved smoothly again.


    I can¡¯t enter the venue without the bonus points?


    Those who wanted to get in there hesitated, and at this moment, another person who insisted on missing the camp statistics was "invited" to the security team.


    Seeing this scene, some people gradually left the line.


    "Isn''t it just a meal, probably nothing good."


    "That''s right, so many people go in, there must be no good things."


    "..."


    Since a buffet dinner is held in the camp canteen on the same day, no dinner will be sold again. Even the shop is closed. Those who want to have dinner can only move to the gourmet restaurant. At this time, the scent in the cafeteria has filled most of the camp, and those who endure the reluctance to buy lunch suddenly feel even more hungry.


    Rao was Yang Liu and others who had a buffet dinner near the camp in Gaoze City. After entering the cafeteria, they were shocked by the sight of the cafeteria.


    In the hundreds of square canteens, tables and chairs are connected together to form a food table. The food table has 26 rows, and each row is placed with a stack of tall food.


    In addition to the golden fried chicken nuggets that attract the most attention, there are also a variety of sausage skewers, sauced duck roast chicken, and even sizzling steaks that are still being fried on the iron plate. The staple foods include fried noodles and fried rice, as well as steamed buns in various colors...


    "I''ll drop God, can all of these be eaten?"


    Wang Erpang swallowed. He had come out of a remote village before. Even before the end of the world, he had never seen such a scene. At this moment, he felt like he was dreaming!


    "Hello everyone, this is Li Yanqian."


    In front of the cafeteria window, a sentence from Li Yanqian calmed the whole boiling scene.


    "This dinner is to thank everyone for their dedication to fighting the zombie tide in the Qingshi camp. I hope you will not be restrained, because you deserve it."


    "In addition, all food will be refilled after the empty plate, including drinks. Everyone can start enjoying."


    Li Yanxian knew that no matter how much he said at the moment, no one could hear him, so he simply said a few words.


    The people standing inside the door did not respond, but they saw that the staff in the cafeteria had already signaled the people in front of them to bring the dishes and take the cutlery.


    "Wow~Long live the head of Camp Li!"


    shouted a strong man with a loud voice, and then everyone behind them shouted slogans.


    They have never seen such a powerful leader. All these foods are priceless in the last days. The most important thing is that they have 10,000 people, and the appetite of supernatural beings in the last days is usually much larger.


    A few pots of fried chicken and stew quickly emptied, and the staff in the cafeteria quickly filled them up. People behind saw that it was so, and they no longer worried that they would not be able to eat anything in their turn. The cafeteria was in full swing. The sound of discussion and laughter is endless.


    "Yanqian, how many crystal nuclei are spent on these?"


    In the lounge on the side of the canteen, Gu Yao watched everyone happily eating, and did not forget to ask.


    "I didn''t spend much of the crystal nucleus. Many of the semi-finished products left in my backpack before, and the food we received on the road, just took this opportunity to solve it."


    Li Yanzhen answered truthfully, the fried chicken and steak were all stored in the Taoli warehouse before. After all, she did not expect to have a backpack store as a plug-in when she was hoarding the goods, but now it seems redundant.


    And the food in those gourmet shops is also the goods that were previously stocked during the discount period, so that people in her camp can enjoy the fun of food, and she also feels happy watching it.


    "Good fellow, we didn''t have so much food at the annual meeting of the Fu family."


    Fuying also brought a plate of fried chicken and said while eating, she hadn¡¯t eaten this delicious junk food for a long time, and it was quite delicious.


    The sound of tableware colliding in the dining hall hall is endless. Geng Yi has a fried chicken leg in his left hand and a piece of braised beef with a fork in his right hand.


    "Let me tell you, I can''t wait to see more zombie waves now. I knew that I would get this treatment earlier. I should stay up late and kill a few more zombies."


    "Fortunately, the bento in the gourmet restaurant is also delicious."


    Ye Zi replied.


    "Is that how you are? The trap master made such a useful trap, can you not give you a prize? Let''s just say, how many meal coupons did you get?"


    Geng Yi specifically lowered his voice when he said the next sentence. He was also curious about what award Ye Zi had won, otherwise he would persuade him to join the camp corps at every turn.


    "I got so much."


    Ye Zi smiled and stretched out five fingers.


    "500 sheets? Not bad, not bad."


    Geng Yi is envious, 500 sheets are enough to eat lunch for half a year, and the lunch in gourmet restaurants is not different every day, so you won¡¯t get tired of eating it.


    Ye Zi shook his head, approached and said, "I can eat for five years in gourmet restaurants for free."


    Five years! !


    Geng Yi¡¯s fried chicken legs fell on the plate, he swallowed the food in his mouth, and stared at Ye Zi in front of him.


    What kind of fairy reward is this...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： Feeling out

    Chapter 478 It feels like a play


    A wave of zombies and the generous rewards that the Qingshi camp will give to everyone afterwards have made the people in the Qingshi camp even more solid.


    The buffet dinner until a few days after the end, it has always been everyone''s free time to show off and praise.


    Many people walked out with the help of the wall after the dinner, because they were too full to eat, even if they only tasted one bite of each, it was a very large appetite.


    Some people say that they can skip eating for three days after eating that meal. Some people say that whenever they are hungry, they think of the unfinished dishes on the food table that day and they want to turn back time...


    The camp newspaper also published a few photos of the interior of the buffet dinner in the current newspaper, and the people who watched the zombie tide coldly at the moment have even regretted their intestines.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the grand buffet dinner, just the points and meal coupons that those people got made them jealous.


    But it¡¯s too late to regret it now.


    Fu Tingyu always found Li Yanqian staring at him in a daze these past two days.


    But whenever he looked at her, her gaze hurriedly avoided.


    Although the girl looked cute in a daze, he still felt that she was hiding something from him.


    "Why always look at me?"


    Finally, after a day¡¯s dinner, Fu Tingyu found Li Yanqian who was packing his backpack on the balcony.


    "¡­¡­"


    Li Yanqi''s white fingers paused for a moment in mid-air.


    Why are you always looking at him? Because this eldest brother, you always make me feel like a drama, ah!


    "When I see you, I will worry about how Zhanhao is doing with them."


    Li Yanzhen had to tell a little lie.


    "He can''t die."


    Fu Tingyu was a little embarrassed, seeing him think of other men, what the **** is it?


    "Well, then I''m going to rest."


    Li Yanzhen put away his backpack and prepared to leave.


    "Yes." The other party suddenly stopped her.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Yanqian turned his head to look at Xiang Fu Tingyu.


    Futtingyu paused, and still said, ¡°Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. Sometimes death may not be a relief.¡±


    "I know."


    Li Yanzhen seemed to think about it seriously, and then replied with a smile.


    She knows what he means, maybe he said that because of his own kindness.


    "That''s good, go to sleep."


    Fu Tingyu smiled.


    The two said goodnight to each other, and Li Yanqian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fu Tingyu''s eyes are too serious, she can pretend to be herself in front of hundreds of millions of viewers, but she can hardly be stretched in front of him, which is not a good situation.


    So the next day, Li Yanqi devoted herself to the work of the camp-she personally participated in the recruitment of warehouse security personnel, personally delivered the goods from the farm to the canteen, and wandered between various departments and shops. Replenishment... The conscientious and responsible manner attracted the praise of many people in the camp.


    Although Xie Mingda and his son have been removed, and the nearby Changping City camp will not be offended again, Li Yanqian still recruited eight security personnel for the camp warehouse.


    Geng Yi originally planned to apply for the Corps, but he still felt that he was more suitable to be a warehouse security guard.


    "I hope you don¡¯t underestimate the job of warehouse security, which is a valuable resource for all of us in the camp. All suspicious characters and activities must be reported. Can it be done?"


    Li Yanzhen stood in front of the eight brawny men and explained that the eight security guards are all capable of fighting. They don''t need to enter the warehouse, they just need to be on duty in the security booth outside the warehouse.


    This job is not difficult, but it is a tough job. She is also worried that these eight people will not adapt, so she gave them a trial period.


    "can do it!"


    Eight people including Bai Zhen replied in unison.


    Bai Zhen and his family are now in the Qingshi camp. They used to have a lot of crystal nuclei on the road, so they don¡¯t have to worry about the crystal nucleus for a while. In addition, his uncle has income from the weapons store, so he is also focused on it. I want to find a stable job in the camp.


    He is quite satisfied with his current job as a warehouse security guard.


    "Ahem! You will be working under my hands in the future, but you must not drop the chain. Our warehouse is a strong camp."


    Li Xinghai also looked serious, trying to make himself look more like the person in charge of the warehouse.


    "I will take you to where you work."


    Yu Jingzhu smiled to the big men to show her friendliness. The security pavilion is a wooden house she made, and she hopes they can stay.


    "Okay, then I will trouble you."


    Geng Yi looked at his long-term meal ticket¡ªthe camp work permit with satisfaction. From now on, he will be a regular ¡°civil servant¡±, and the mother in heaven no longer has to worry about him running out of food.


    "Yanqi, I heard that you are going out tomorrow, so brother will follow along and drive you?"


    After those people left, Li Xinghai immediately asked with a smile. He also wanted to try the new energy car bought in the prop store to see if it was as powerful as Zhang Tao said.


    "OK."


    Li Yanzhen naturally had no objection. She planned to take an electrician and some soldiers to build a rest base outside.


    Currently, there are still too few strongholds in the entire Qingshi. According to feedback from many teams going out, those strongholds can also play a big role when they do their tasks. So if possible, she would like to build strongholds on some important roads.


    Her Qingshi camp, including the entire Qingshi, will be the most reliable place in the last days.


    "Would you like to give priority to the construction of Qinshan Road? Recently, many survivors from there have entered the camp."


    Zhou Feng on the side said.


    "The survivors from over there?" Li Yanqian thought of a possibility.


    Zhou Feng nodded: "Most of them are from Nancheng City and several urban areas below."


    "Huh? Are you from Nanjo again?"


    Li Xinghai still remembered that Xie Mingda was also looking for a bunch of helpers in Nancheng.


    "Well, according to the news they inquired about by Wanshixing, there have been two waves of zombies in the Nancheng camp, as well as rat and insect plagues."


    Zhou Feng replied.


    "So miserable?"


    Li Xinghai sighed, but luckily they ran away from there.


    "Nancheng City is located in the south, and it is possible that there are many pests. As you said, let¡¯s start with Qinshan Road."


    Li Yanxian was a little curious. At this time in his previous life, Nancheng did not seem to have had so many disasters.


    But if you think about it, it¡¯s relieved. Although she didn¡¯t have any protagonist aura in her previous life, the male protagonist Jicheng did have...


    On the second day, Li Yanqian originally planned to go with a corps led by Shi Hao, but it became Fu Tingyu to lead the team.


    "Shi Hao accidentally slapped his foot. I will go for him."


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "¡­¡­All right."


    Li Yanxian felt a little depressed, because she felt a sense of fineness when she saw the other party.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： People from Nancheng

    Chapter 479 People from Nancheng


    Although ??Qinshan Road is near the camp in Qingshi, because the end of the road leads to a small village on the edge of Qingling County, very few people usually pass by that road.


    From the small village to the front, it is another area in Qingshi where tourism is developed. Even Zhou Feng, a native of Qingshi, is not familiar with that area.


    "Sister, don''t say, this car is very easy to drive, it has been driven for an hour, why is this battery still 99%?"


    Li Xinghai doubted whether the system battery level of this car was displayed incorrectly. Even if it can last a whole day, but 30 people can sit in the car, can''t it only use one grid of electricity?


    "You read that right. We tried it two days ago. This car can be charged while driving, especially in such hot sunlight."


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "So in the long run, this new energy vehicle is more cost-efficient, but I don''t know whether it is durable or not."


    Fu Ying, who came together, looked up and down the layout of the minibus. Although she didn¡¯t know much about the car, the car seemed to be well-made and there were no gaps. This is already the standard for a heavy luxury car.


    "The price of fuel in the camp is low, and everyone will give priority to fuel vehicles."


    Zhou Feng also said that the gas station has now become the busiest place in the camp, and there are many cars lining up to refuel every morning and evening.


    Because oil prices only require 3 crystal cores, the first task for many teams after returning from a trip is to fill up the oil. It seems that they are worried that they will not be able to fill up the oil the next day.


    Li Yanqi is not worried either. For her, gasoline in the store is a benefit for the people. She is responsible for the operation of the gas station and the staff in it. She only charged the difference of 1 crystal core more than the backpack store. It is to make the camp develop better.


    At this time, the car passed a roadside fertilizer store, and behind the store was a dry field. Li Yanqian asked Li Xinghai to stop.


    "I think it¡¯s a good location. Why don¡¯t you choose this place, Master Zheng, do you think?"


    Li Yanqian asked Xiang Zheng Kai and others.


    "The house here is a lot higher than the field behind it. If someone really wants to hide in, it will not be easy for the zombies to attack. There is plenty of sunshine. I think it can."


    Zheng Kai ignored the zombies that had been surrounded outside, and replied after watching the environment for a week.


    "It''s been more than an hour, so let''s go here."


    After Fu Tingyu also agreed, the soldiers Chen Ming and Zhang Tao brought out for training immediately prepared.


    Zi~


    After a burst of lightning powers flashed, the zombies around the car were ionized by the side of the car, and they leaned toward the rear.


    "Next time the intensity can be greater."


    Fu Tingyu said to Mo Wenbin, a member of the soldier team who released the thunder and lightning ability.


    "Yes!"


    Mo Wenbin was a little embarrassed, Head Fu¡¯s tricks seemed very simple, but he still couldn¡¯t reach that intensity...


    Chen Ming took this opportunity to use the wind power to push the zombies who stood up again in front of him and wanted to surround them all to the sides, and the remaining talents were killed with the zombies under the leadership of Zhang Tao.


    Swish!


    Li Yanzhen stood by the car and only controlled a short knife. The short knife carved with golden patterns shuttled back and forth among the zombies, bringing bursts of black blood.


    There are only a thousand zombies, so they don¡¯t need to use the group attack ability.


    Zhou Feng tried his newly trained fireblade, and released it towards the vitality of a zombie!


    Boom!


    Fireblade directly overturned the skull of a zombie. Li Yanqi gave him a thumbs up. Recently, Zhou Feng would often go out with the team members. He just got promoted to level 4 because of the zombie tide. Consolidate the ability.


    It was only ten minutes. When a group of zombies were solved and a dozen soldiers were digging for crystal cores, Li Yanqi had already taken out the construction robots and red bricks, and began to build a wall around the house selling chemical fertilizers. .


    Now Li Yanqi will only bring 30 people in the unification, which means that the number of people will be controlled in one car. When the construction robot is building the wall, except for Zheng Kai who is busy installing solar panels, everyone else is there. Guarding outside.


    There will be zombies or zombie animals constantly appearing on the road in the wild. Only when there is a big target or group will Li Yanqian come out to remind, otherwise she will stay in the house with Li Xinghai to clean up and arrange the room.


    "somebody is coming."


    Li Yanzhen noticed a team of more than two hundred people. Their camp will not have such a large team going out of the city together, so she guessed that this was a survivor who had come to the Qingshi camp.


    "Sister, you are busy, I will help you watch it first when I go outside."


    Li Xinghai said to a few people that it was too tanned outside the door, even though Li Yanqian always seemed not tanned.


    Fu Tingyu and the soldiers guarding the door also learned that there will be a team of more than 200 people passing by, but in the past few months, more and more people have defected to the camp in Qingshi, so everyone is nothing special. Curious.


    Li Xinghai is stingy and does not like to socialize with others. The number of friends he has made in the past few decades can be counted with a finger, except of course his teammates and colleagues in the Qingshi camp.


    When a man jumped out of a car on the opposite side, and the other party called out his name in disbelief, he was still in a daze.


    Who is this person?


    "Xinghai? You don''t recognize me? I am Ankang! Why are you here?"


    The man looked up and down Li Xinghai, and at the same time he was surprised that he was still alive?


    "Ren Ankang?"


    Li Xinghai remembered that this person he had met when he was in the Nancheng resettlement site. At that time, he and Cao Li were both raised by Li Yanqi''s supplies. This Ren Ankang was just like him, who had nothing to do with each other. one person.


    "Remember it? I almost didn''t recognize you when I saw you just now. Why? Is your capable girl still carrying you?"


    Ren Ankang''s words made Fu Tingyu look at him more. It seems that this person does not really value Li Xinghai.


    Li Xinghai has been following Li Yanqi and others for half a year, and his thoughts and thoughts have already changed. At this moment, listening to the other party''s words always feels weird, but he doesn''t care too much. .


    "Yeah, we have been together, you are......"


    In contrast, Li Xinghai is even more curious about how Ren Ankang, who is never serious, came here.


    "Hurt! I can''t stay in this Nancheng camp, so I thought about going north. I also met some living people along the way. I heard people talk about the Qingshi camp, so I wanted to come here to take a look."


    Ren Ankang only noticed the group of people behind Li Xinghai. They all seemed to be strong, especially the man who was leaning against the eaves with a cold face and aura that could not be ignored.


    Li Xinghai, an ordinary person, how could he be with these amazing people?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： Goodbye Guo Rongrong

    Chapter 480 Goodbye Guo Rongrong


    Li Yanxian also noticed the people parked outside the door, and Li Xinghai¡¯s voice came from outside, so she and Fu Ying walked out together to see what happened.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Fu Ying asked Fu Tingyu, who was standing aside.


    "From Nancheng City, I met Li Xinghai."


    Fu Tingyu pointed to the man who was pulling Li Xinghai and asking questions.


    Ren Ankang also noticed the person walking out of the door, and this glance made him look straight.


    There is such a fine-skinned woman this year. Li Xinghai is a really good girl, and the tall woman next to her...


    "Qingshi camp will be there in another hour. I still have a job here, so I won¡¯t talk about you here."


    Li Xinghai is now angry. He knows that Ren Ankang is a womanizer. He can look at anyone, but he can''t look at them.


    In the car, an old and bloodless woman stood up suddenly when she saw Li Yanqi and Fu Ying walking out.


    "Auntie, why are you going?"


    A woman with tattoos all over her body asked the woman.


    "I... I saw an acquaintance, so I went to say hello."


    The woman''s excited breathing was much faster, and her pale face seemed to be rosy because of this.


    Many people noticed that three people in the car behind also ran down, and they seemed to recognize the group of people on the side of the road.


    "Hey! It seems that many people in our team recognize them. Go ahead and see who they are."


    The tattooed woman moved her leg in the middle of the road in a commanding tone.


    "Hey, good."


    The woman walked down without a word. Regardless of the people in the car, she cried out the names of Li Yanqian and Fu Ying.


    "Who?"


    Fuying didn''t recognize the woman who yelled at them for a while. She didn''t seem to know this elderly woman.


    "Guo Rongrong."


    Li Yanzhen spit out a name.


    "Mr. Guo?"


    Chen Ming and Zheng Yu had just walked out from the back of the house after killing the zombies. There seemed to be many acquaintances in front of this door, and the one who surprised them most was Guo Rongrong, who was recognized by Li Yanqi.


    "Yanqi, Fu Ying, I finally saw you, great!"


    Guo Rongrong was about to cry happily. In the past few months, she had experienced so many things that she suddenly couldn''t stretch herself when she saw the two female students who had helped and warmed herself.


    "have not seen you for a long time."


    Li Yanxian only responded indifferently. Although she was also curious about why Guo Rongrong became what she is now, she no longer wanted to have any intersection with her.


    "Sorry, I just miss you too much."


    Guo Rongrong quickly wiped her tears, but the former students, including Chen Ming, were not very enthusiastic. Li Yanqian even turned her head and continued to talk to a few other people, she felt extremely embarrassed.


    "Captain Liu is still Captain Liu, and he is in the Qingshi camp. He and Xie Qisheng would be very happy if they knew you were here."


    Different from the indifference to Guo Rongrong, the people in front of Li Yanqian are Xu Danzhen, Song Xing and Liu Junmin, who were solid in the Jinyuan villa area.


    Only because Li Xinghai was under house arrest in the Nancheng camp, it was Xu Danzhen, who was in charge of registration at the entrance, who reported a letter to Liu Haoguang, and they successfully escaped from the Nancheng camp.


    So when she saw these three again, she also showed extra enthusiasm.


    "Great, we really have fate, but little sister, is this Qingshi camp really safe? If it''s not safe, we won''t dare to go."


    Xu Danzhen was a well-maintained woman in her thirties half a year ago, but now she looks black and thin, and she must have gone through a lot of hardships.


    Li Yanxian smiled: "Don''t worry, ensure your safety, why don''t you three stay here and go back with us later. I will take you to see Captain Liu and the others?"


    "This...will it be too much trouble for you..."


    Xu Danzhen didn''t expect Li Yanqian to be so enthusiastic. In fact, they didn''t do anything at the time, they just talked to Liu Haoguang, and finally it was Liu Haoguang and Xiao Xie who decided to save people.


    "No trouble, we are the people from the Qingshi camp."


    Fu Tingyu also came over. He was Li Xinghai who went to rescue with Li Yanqian, so he also knew these three.


    Compared with Li Yanqian''s attitude towards the three, Guo Rongrong looked a little embarrassed.


    Fuying was even too lazy to pay attention to Guo Rongrong, she didn''t even bother to say hello.


    "That''s OK, then we will trouble every beautiful and handsome guy, haha!"


    Xu Danzhen saw that several people did not seem to be cheating, and that she was a businessman before the end of the world. Knowing that there was something to do when she came to a place, she immediately agreed.


    "Yanqi, Fu Ying, what happened at the time was that I was wrong. Is Gu Yao okay now?"


    Guo Rongrong is both regretful and jealous. If she hadn¡¯t said those things, Li Yanqian would definitely be more enthusiastic towards her...


    "Guo Rongrong, there is no relationship between us? Gu Yao is fine, I thank you for your concern for her."


    Fu Ying raised her eyebrows and said.


    "Fu Ying...I...Is it OK if I admit my mistakes to you now? Everyone makes mistakes. I didn''t have any malicious intentions at the time, but my mouth was a little bit faster..."


    Guo Rongrong¡¯s hair was tangled in the back of his head, and his abdomen was flat, but he had no intention of leaving at this moment.


    "I remember... we have already cleaned up. As for now, we don''t need you to admit your mistakes."


    Li Yanzhen sneered. She was willing to treat them with courtesy no matter how big or small.


    Guo Rongrong was the first person rescued by her and Gu Yao. At that time, they almost became instrumentalists in Nancheng. Among them, Guo Rongrong contributed a lot.


    This scene of the farmer and the snake, she is not willing to accompany her in the second scene.


    "Yanqi, don''t you forgive the teacher?"


    Guo Rongrong can see that these people are still centered on Li Yanqian, and even those in uniform behind. She also believed that Li Yanqi must now be using his abilities to do things for the Qingshi camp.


    Good Nancheng camp did not help, but ran out to do things for other camps. If Li Yanqian and the others stayed at the Nancheng camp, maybe she wouldn''t be as miserable as she is now.


    Thinking of this, Guo Rongrong looked at Li Yanqian''s eyes again with a bit of resentment.


    "You''re still going to end it? Saying that we have nothing to do with you, do you understand strangers? We don''t owe you anymore."


    Fuying gave Guo Rongrong a white look. When did she still call herself a teacher?


    Guo Rongrong turned to Chen Ming and Zheng Yu again for help. She didn''t expect that her students were all here now, and they seemed to be better off one by one now.


    It¡¯s just that Chen Ming and Zheng Yu didn¡¯t pay attention to Guo Rongrong. They were from different classes, and their friendship with Guo Rongrong was limited to when they were in the dormitory at the time. Later, after learning that she had betrayed Li Yanqi and them, they sighed. .


    But didn¡¯t Guo Rongrong found her husband? Why has it become such a situation now?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： Xu Danzhen

    Chapter 481 Xu Danzhen


    While several people were talking, some people walked down from the car beside them.


    "Ankang? This is?"


    A woman who looked similar to Ren Ankang''s eyebrows came over and asked.


    "Sister, look at your memory, this is Li Xinghai, it''s Cao Li''s."


    Li Xinghai always felt that Ren Ankang¡¯s tone was disgusting, and of course this disgust was directed at Ren Ting.


    However, Ren Ting does not seem to be angry, or she is used to such a tone. She looked at Li Xinghai in surprise and said that she had an impression of Cao Li: "What a coincidence, I said how Ankang stopped. It turned out that I met an old acquaintance."


    "Qingshi camp is just ahead. This road has been cleared by us. I suggest you go there as soon as possible now."


    Fu Tingyu said to the few people in the middle.


    "Are you from the Qingshi camp?"


    The tattooed woman in the previous car also got out of the car. She looked at the soldiers in front of her and asked.


    "Um."


    Fu Tingyu nodded.


    "It seems that a lot of zombies followed, and more than 10,000 zombies are coming soon."


    Li Yanqian no longer paid attention to Guo Rongrong, but her words also made Ren Ankang and the others obviously panicked a lot.


    "Little sister, let''s go quickly. There are many zombies with more than 10,000."


    Xu Danzhen and the three have taken their luggage from the car, and now they hear Li Yanqian say this, they can¡¯t wait to leave right away.


    "We are leaving now, but how did you know there are ten thousand zombies?"


    The tattooed woman looked at Li Yanqian with interest, and instinctively told her that this seemingly weak girl is not simple.


    "My ability, for example, there are 236 people in your car."


    Li Yanqian replied with a smile.


    Guo Rongrong was a little surprised. When he was in Nancheng before, Li Yanqian could hide as soon as he could. Why did everyone tell him now?


    "Haha, interesting, it seems that the Qingshi camp is indeed a good place, let''s go."


    The tattooed woman no longer wasted time, and as soon as her words came out, Ren Ankang, who wanted to find out more about Li Xinghai''s situation, also honestly followed Ren Ting and walked back to the direction of the car.


    "Little sister, shall we not leave?"


    Xu Danzhen no longer remembers Li Yanqian''s name. In fact, she heard Liu Haoguang and they called her Miss Li when she was in the Jinyuan Villa. That''s all.


    Li Yanxian didn''t mind, because she also didn''t know the names of Xu Danzhen''s three people, but she still said: "We won''t leave for the time being, I will take you inside and wait."


    Guo Rongrong saw that Li Yanqian didn''t leave, she hesitated, but quickly followed up with the tattooed women and others.


    Seven cars started slowly, and the people in the cars looked at the group of young men and women standing in the middle of the road behind them, and they all started talking.


    "Are they waiting for zombies?"


    "Are you crazy? I thought Song Xing and the others had something good, so why do you want to go to death with them now?"


    "Yes, the point is that they only look like twenty people. Is there anyone in the house?"


    "I haven''t seen anyone come out yet, alas, those two beauties also brought Song Xing and the others in!"


    "The two women looked so beautiful, how can they kill the zombies?"


    "¡­¡­"


    ¡¾Li Yanxian: You are only charming, your whole family is charming. ¡¿


    ¡¾Why did Guo Rongrong appear again, what about the child? ¡¿


    [I know Yan Qian can''t bird her hahaha! ¡¿


    ¡¾Will you arrive at the camp and find that Yan Qian is the head of the camp, and you will turn into dog skin plasters to stick to them? ¡¿


    [Deserve it, who asked her to betray her teammates first? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Xu Danzhen regrets a bit at this time, the sound of zombies outside is endless, and there seems to be some explosion sound, but Li Yanxian is still talking to them with a smile, she is almost anxious to death.


    "Then you guys wait here for a while, we can go outside and help."


    Li Yanxian seemed to see the anxiety of the three, so he said.


    "Okay, let''s help too."


    Song Xing and Liu Junmin are also supernatural beings. Even though they don¡¯t know the people outside, they still feel uneasy in staying in the house.


    "Really no need, we will be back soon."


    Fu Ying refused. There were more than 10,000 zombies. There were Fu Tingyu outside, and they were not worried at all.


    "Sister, you go, I''ll entertain the guests."


    Li Xinghai said to Fu Ying and the two, just as he was also curious to ask.


    As a last resort, Song Xing and the two had to sit down.


    "Don¡¯t worry about it. Our people are still great. Going now is just to add chaos to them."


    Li Xinghai also noticed the anxiety of the three, so he explained.


    "They are really so powerful, they are not afraid of 10,000 zombies? Then you can speak in the camp, right?"


    Xu Danzhen still can¡¯t believe it, but if that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t know if Liu Haoguang and the others can introduce her to her job for the sake of acquaintance...


    "Sister Xu, let''s not trouble people. They are all outsiders. Let''s talk about it when we get to the camp."


    Song Xing said that they understand Xu Danzhen¡¯s personality. Although her character is fair, it is probably because she used to be a businessman. She always wanted to find a relationship first. In her words, it would be smoother if she had a relationship.


    "Yes, as long as you can find a place to stay first, it''s not easy for anyone these days."


    Liu Junmin also said that Li Yanqian and the others escaped from the Nancheng camp at the beginning, and it must not be easy now.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry about these for now, let''s talk about it when we get to the camp."


    Li Xinghai also knew that these three had helped them, although it was just a small effort. As for Xu Danzhen¡¯s question whether they can speak in the camp... They should know soon...


    The battle outside the door was over in less than half an hour. Xu Danzhen even wondered if there were so many zombies, but when she took a look outside and saw the zombies all over the floor, she couldn''t speak instantly.


    Li Yanqian''s perception ability, they knew about it when they were in Jinyuan Villa.


    Maybe these people brought her out because of Li Yanqian''s abilities.


    "No, why does this wall seem to be taller?"


    Song Xing asked, and after Li Xinghai explained the reason to a few people, Song Xing said as if thinking of something:


    "The rest point we rested last night was also made by your camp? That helped us a lot."


    "Oh? Where is the location?"


    Li Yanzhen asked curiously.


    "We don¡¯t know where it is. It looks like a city hall, with the same code lock as yours at the door."


    Xu Danzhen replied.


    Li Yanzhen and Fu Ying looked at each other and smiled. They didn''t expect that the place they built would be able to help people immediately.


    "It was our campsite or we built it, hahahaha!"


    Li Xinghai also remembered that it was the resting place they built when they were looking for the granary.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： No secrets

    Chapter 482 There is no secret


    During the chat with Xu Danzhen and the three of them, they also understood what happened in the Nancheng camp.


    First, he was besieged by a wave of zombies for nearly a month. Although the camp also organized a confrontation, there were too many zombies. Finally, the person in charge of the camp decided to use all his troops on the defense of the city wall.


    Although the tide of zombies finally receded, the camp''s vitality was greatly injured. The camp''s materials were consumed in a month, and finally the price of the materials soared. People can only go out and search in a messy city that has been destroyed by zombies. Little poor food...


    Not to mention the pest and rodent plagues that followed. After this time of disasters, only one-fifth of the people alive in the camp were built when it was first built. At this time, some people realized that they could not stay in the Nancheng camp.


    So those who could escape gradually began to seek a way out.


    Xu Danzhen sighed and said that she had seen too many deaths in the past six months, but she managed to escape from death after miraculously, and she said she survived by luck.


    "What about Guo Rongrong? She was still pregnant when we left. Wasn''t her husband the captain?"


    Fuying asked with gossip.


    "She? We don¡¯t know too much. We just heard that her man found his childhood sweetheart in the camp again, and he went in and out with the little three every day. She was angry that the child also fell... and her man was also a zombie in the back. She died in the tide, so she followed Huang Yiren as a rice cooker."


    Xu Danzhen replied that they didn''t actually recognize Guo Rongrong, and they knew that Huang Yiren was the tattooed woman after listening to the gossip that people around them chatted about.


    "Hey, she was ran around with us with her big belly at the time, but she was okay. She was angry at the little third and got into trouble."


    Fuying shook her head, but she didn''t sympathize with Guo Rongrong in the slightest.


    On the way back, because the small bus could not fit the extra three people, Li Yanqian took out another off-road vehicle and planned to take the three people back to the camp.


    "Small...Yanqian, what''s the situation with you...?"


    Xu Danzhen already knew Li Yanqian''s name at this time, but she suddenly took out a car out of thin air, which made her ignorant again, and she thought she was dazzled.


    "Sister Xu, this is my ability, let''s go."


    Li Yanqian smiled and gestured.


    The other two were also frightened. They only knew that Li Yanqian had the ability to perceive, but they didn''t expect that she had such an ability.


    On the way back, Li Yanqian also explained clearly to several people in the car.


    Xu Danzhen is very happy. Li Yanqian is so good, she seems to be able to speak to them in the camp.


    "Sister Xu, there are jobs in the camp. What kind of job do you want to find?"


    Li Yanzhen asked curiously.


    "Me, didn''t I register at the gate of the Nancheng City camp before? I don''t have any other abilities. If I can find a job like the original one, I will be satisfied."


    Xu Danzhen looked out of the car window and replied that her job was originally found by a familiar talent, but then the Nancheng camp gradually fell into disuse, and there was no need for a city gate registrar, so she was forced to "lay off" without mercy. NS.


    "Oh, it''s not difficult. There is indeed a shortage of people at the gate of our camp."


    Zhou Feng thought about it after hearing it.


    "Really? Then please help me to introduce you. When my sister finds a job, I will cover you, Xiao Song and Xiao Liu, and you can take your time to find someone who is not in a hurry."


    Xu Danzhen used the local accent of Nancheng when he was happy. Song Xing and Liu Junmin were helping her along the way, and she would try to help them when she arrived at the camp in Qingshi.


    Song Xing and Liu Junmin are both supernatural beings. Unlike her, they have to slowly find a suitable job or survival method for them.


    Li Yanxian did not laugh, but compared to Guo Rongrong, she felt that Xu Danzhen had better temperament to just say what she wanted.


    Everyone has desires. Some people will remember your goodness after being satisfied, while some people are only loyal to their own desires and slowly take the good intentions of others for granted.


    "Here, but there seems to be someone waiting for you over there."


    Fu Tingyu pointed to Guo Rongrong, who was standing in a corner under the city gate.


    "Isn''t she? What the **** does she want to do."


    Fuying grumbled and got out of the car with Li Yanqiu.


    Sure enough, after the two got out of the car, Guo Rongrong ran over.


    "Yanqi, I will help me, I can continue to clean and cook for you, I will only follow you in the future, and I will never leave the team again."


    Guo Rongrong begged.


    As soon as she saw such a camp in Qingshi, she thought about what she had left for a lifetime, and then she thought that Li Yanqi and the others had already established their heels here. As long as she could follow them, she would not have to worry for the rest of her life, so she I ran out while others were looking for a house in the camp.


    She is not stupid, it is definitely better to follow Li Yanqian than to follow Huang Yiren.


    "No, we are not short of people."


    Li Yanqian glanced at Guo Rongrong, his eyes were all alienated.


    Seeing this, Guo Rongrong gritted her teeth and said:


    "You are not afraid that I will tell everyone in the camp the secret of your backpack? I think there should be a lot of people interested in such a big camp, right?"


    Guo Rongrong thinks he has caught Li Yanqian¡¯s weakness.


    Before, when she was still in the team, everyone was helping to cover Li Yanqian''s secrets, and she thought that when Li Yanqian led everyone to escape from the Nancheng camp, it was also because the secrets were exposed.


    Now that Li Yanqian has already developed in the camp in Qingshi, he definitely doesn¡¯t want to leave this seemingly solid camp again, right?


    "up to you."


    Li Yanzhen only smiled and said three words.


    "Guo Rongrong, why don''t you ask me if I''m here? This is our place, and we don''t have any secrets at all."


    Fu Ying sneered, if she said that she just didn''t want to pay attention to Guo Rongrong anymore, she was already full of disgust.


    Xu Danzhen and the three of them glanced at each other puzzledly behind.


    What''s the meaning? Is this their place?


    "I see! It must be because of Yanqian''s unique ability. The people in charge here value her very much and let her walk sideways in the camp!"


    Xu Danzhen whispered.


    "It makes sense, they said they would introduce you to work just now."


    Song Xing nodded and said after listening.


    Fu Tingyu couldn''t help laughing as the three of them were talking to each other.


    Li Yanxian simply ignored Guo Rongrong and walked directly to the city gate registration office. And Li Xinghai had directly driven the small bus and led the soldiers into the camp.


    "Welcome back."


    Cui Rou''s eyes lit up when she saw Li Yanqian and others come back.


    "After the three of them have registered, please find someone to take them to the meeting room."


    Li Yanxian nodded in response.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： Super camp

    Chapter 483 Super Camp


    "Ok, no problem."


    Cui Rou replied.


    "Let me just say it, look at it, this little sister must be someone who can speak in the camp."


    After Li Yanqian and others left, Xu Danzhen said again.


    "Hello, please come here to check in first."


    When it was the turn of the three to register, Cui Rou simply took them to another vacant seat.


    Although Li Yanqian is the camp leader, she and any management in the camp never help people special, especially when it comes to queuing at the gate of the city.


    "Hey, great!"


    Xu Danzhen smiled and pulled Song Xing and Liu Junmin over.


    "Beauty, may I ask you, do you know someone named Liu Haoguang? And Xie Qisheng, I heard that he is also the captain of the camp?"


    Song Xing asked while Xu Danzhen filled out the form.


    "Captain Liu? Of course I knew each other. They were still patrolling here just now."


    Cui Rou looked around and found that Liu Haoguang and his security team had gone far.


    "Really? Hey! Great."


    Song Xingxi smiled. At first, Liu Haoguang and Xie Qisheng didn¡¯t come back after they went to save the people. They were sad for a long time, thinking that something was wrong with them. Now that they are well here, he and Liu Junmin are also very happy. .


    And they have been shocked for a long time. This camp looks thousands of times safer than the Nancheng camp!


    "Beauty, may I ask that little sister who spoke to you just now, what position is she in the camp now?"


    Xu Danzhen asked smoothly.


    Cui Rou gave Xu Danzhen a strange look: "Little sister? You mean the campmaster?"


    The head of their camp is indeed a little tenderer.


    "No, I mean that little sister just now, Li Yanqian!"


    Xu Danzhen corrected.


    Cui Rou felt even more strange: "That''s right, Li Yanqian is the head of our camp."


    Pap~


    A ball-point pen fell on the table, and the three of them were on the table.


    Li Yanzhen is the camp leader? Is this the campmaster who looks like a super big camp?


    "Oh my god! Help me quickly."


    Xu Danzhen feels a little dizzy. Of course, it is possible that she is hungry to low blood sugar again.


    Song Xing and the two also reacted and quickly supported Xu Danzhen.


    It turns out that what Fu Ying said just now is their site, which is what I meant...


    "No, it''s impossible, how could she be the campmaster?!"


    Guo Rongrong, who has not left, heard a few people''s conversations, and her face became even paler.


    After the three people registered and entered, they were even more shocked by the prosperous scene in the Qingshi camp. Xu Danzhen couldn''t help but confirm to Cui Rou who led the way.


    "Of course, you are also forgiven for your surprise. This Qingshi camp was indeed built brick by brick by our camp leader. Our camp leader is super powerful. Even the gods are sent to Xiangxiang. Birds help us..."


    Cui Rou talked endlessly when she talked about her idol. The photo of the beast flying over the gate of the camp in Qing City to burn and kill the zombies is now posted on the honor list in the camp mission center.


    "That''s what I said, when we first met Miss Li and the others, they were amazing."


    Song Xing remembered the scene of Li Yanqian killing the zombie Tibetan Mastiff with his bare hands in the Jinyuan Villa.


    "Then... this time the relationship is a bit high."


    Xu Danzhen murmured, she was asking the camp chief for a position?


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Haoguang and Xie Qisheng did not expect that they would see Song Xing and Liu Junmin, two old friends again.


    When Liu Haoguang and two neatly dressed black uniforms appeared in the conference room, Song Xing and two red eyes shouted: "Captain Liu!"


    They stayed in Jinyuan Villa for a month or two, and their relationship was extremely close. When they meet again now, there is always a feeling of seeing their relatives.


    Liu Haoguang was also very excited, but also very surprised: "What about the others? I remember Xiao Zhao and others..."


    "I''m sorry Team Liu, I didn''t take good care of everyone, they all..."


    Song Xing lowered his head in reproach. He and Liu Junmin also survived because of good luck. Few of the guards in the Nancheng camp were alive.


    "It turned out to be... hey!"


    Liu Haoguang was already mentally prepared, but Xie Qisheng immediately blushed after hearing it.


    "The three of you have helped us before. Now that you have arrived at the Qingshi camp, please settle down here."


    Li Yanzhen saw that several people were feeling a little depressed, so he said.


    "So you really are the campmaster of this camp? This is amazing."


    Xu Danzhen''s gaze at Li Yanqian at this moment is already regarded as gleaming.


    Li Yanqi smiled and nodded: "It is not easy to build a camp, but thanks to the support of my teammates, as well as Captain Liu and others, if Song Xing and Xiao Liu have the intention of doing their jobs, they might as well follow. Captain Liu."


    "Yes, we do!"


    The two were overjoyed, whether they were in their old business or not, of course they wanted to continue to follow Liu Haoguang. And this means that they can gain a foothold in this camp.


    "Yes, I will take them to find a good place to live in these two days, and then get familiar with the camp. Our camp is so big, I probably won''t understand it for a while, haha!"


    Seeing Liu Haoguang and Li Yanxian talking casually, Song Xing and the others were also slightly surprised. The relationship between Team Liu and the camp leader seems to be very good!


    "Of course it¡¯s okay. So is Sister Xu. Just follow Captain Liu and they will get acquainted with them first. I will notify you after I have someone to help you complete the entry procedures."


    Li Yanqian replied with a smile.


    "Okay, okay, thank you, what kind of bird is this bird? It looks pretty."


    Xu Danzhen looked at the little pink bird that protruded on Li Yanqian''s shoulder, and she felt amazing in her heart. She was well-informed before the end of the world, but she had never seen such a humane bird.


    "I came across it by chance, and I don''t know its variety."


    Li Yanzhen did not bring Xiao Yu Jia when he went out that day, also in order to prevent emergencies in the camp, Xiao Yu Jia can contact her as soon as possible.


    At this moment, Kasumi Koba is standing on Li Yanqian¡¯s shoulder with a proud face. What kind of breed is it? It is the most noble animal in the world.


    "It¡¯s so boring here, I¡¯m sorry, didn¡¯t you promise me something delicious? I didn¡¯t have a good lunch yet."


    Xiao Yu Jia complained that for lunch, she only ate a dozen lunch boxes that Luo Shiyu brought to her, and she felt that the dozen lunch boxes were only enough to cram between her teeth.


    "I see, I will go up now."


    Li Yanzhen reluctantly bid farewell to the three of Xu Danzhen politely, and then Liu Haoguang will entertain them, and she doesn''t need to arrange someone specially.


    "By the way, where did you hear about the Qingshi camp?"


    Li Yanxian suddenly thought of this question before leaving.


    Nancheng City is quite far away from Qing City, and they have never been to Nancheng City for publicity, so how come there is always a steady stream of people coming from Nancheng camp?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： Camp Information Network

    Chapter 484 Camp Information Network


    "We only heard that, and some people have picked up the leaflet of the Qingshi camp, plus the fact that people can no longer live in the Nancheng camp, so everyone has come in this direction one after another."


    Liu Junmin replied. In fact, speaking carefully, they don''t know where they found the Qingshi camp.


    Some people on the road went to the camp in Lubei city closer. They had planned to go, but there were too many zombies on the road to the camp in Lubei city, and they had to change their way.


    "flyer?"


    Li Yanxian felt even more weird. Who was so kind to help them promote the camp, or did they have another plan?


    This matter has puzzled Li Yanqi for a long time, but no one can think of a reason, so she can only put the matter aside.


    During this period, Guo Rongrong did not give up. She even went to the Water Resources Department to find Gu Yao several times, but Gu Yao and Li Yanqian reacted the same and determined to draw a clear line with Guo Rongrong.


    "Report that Guo Rongrong has moved to the tent area of ??the camp today, because her original team no longer needs people to cook, and she seems to have offended the female captain of the team and was directly driven out."


    Su Xiaoyun stood straight, speaking out her observations over the past few days.


    "Well, you continue to pay attention to her for a while now, it''s hard for you."


    Li Yanzhen said with satisfaction.


    So it is said that I would rather offend a gentleman, not a villain, Xie Mingda still taught her a lesson, so after Guo Rongrong entered the Qingshi camp, Li Yanqian told Su Xiaoyun to pay attention to her movements.


    In addition, she also asked the security team to pretend to be ordinary people to pay more attention to the recent trends of newcomers to the camp. Coupled with the monitoring coverage of no blind spots in the camp, she will be the first to understand what abnormalities happen. To the situation.


    "It''s not hard at all, my brother said that I have grown a lot taller recently."


    Su Xiaoyun''s face has become a bit more sensual, and she seems to have the charming and charming of a girl.


    "Xiao Yun, go back and help me tell your brother and Jiang Letian, if they want to join the camp, we welcome them at any time."


    Li Yanxian said.


    After Jiang Letian and others heard Su Xiaoyun¡¯s words, they were all shocked.


    "How did the campmaster know that we have intentions in this regard, did Xiaoyun tell her?"


    Jiang Letian asked.


    "Big Brother Tiandi Conscience, Lotte, I haven''t said anything about you, because you underestimated the camp leader."


    Su Xiaoyun wanted to say something in her heart, but she still didn''t say anything when she remembered that Wanshixing them.


    Perhaps most people in the Qingshi camp still don¡¯t know that all departments, corners, and even some seemingly ordinary people in the camp are the eyeliners of their camp leader Li Yanqian.


    The detailed information and residence of each person who entered the Qingshi camp, and even the trajectory of these days, can be easily found. Everything in the Qingshi camp is already in the hands of Li Yanqian.


    So it is not surprising that Li Yanqian could ask such words.


    "This is too weird, does she still have the ability to see through people''s hearts?"


    Cai Xinrong''s brains opened up in an instant. Xiaoyun generally can''t lie, and they haven''t had any contact with Li Yanqian. They really have always thought about entering the camp.


    "What''s weird? On the one hand, our camp leader is great. On the other hand, it is the camp leader who values ??your ideas. You should be grateful."


    Su Xiaoyun said.


    "Haha, Xiaoyun is now a loyal fan of our camp leader, but I think she is right. No matter what the reason, the camp leader is also throwing an olive branch to us."


    Su Haoqiang is still very grateful to Li Yanqian in his heart. Su Xiaoyun has become so optimistic and sensible now, and Li Yanqian is the main hero.


    "Okay, let''s try it tomorrow. If I can join the corps, my mother will probably wake up after sleeping."


    Jiang Letian finally decided that Wang Meifen is also working as a sanitation worker in the camp. Every day, she is worried about their injuries when they go out to do missions. She has been nagging him more than once to find a stable job in the camp. If he can join the corps, he must be Mom doesn''t have to worry so much...


    In the early morning, in the office of the Qingshi camp corps, Li Yanqian looked at the soldiers who were running outside in the morning, feeling very pleased.


    These are the soldiers in their camp and their support. Now the number of people in the camp has reached 20,000. Correspondingly, the Corps should be expanded.


    "Jiang Letian''s team has a full number of 156 people. The overall quality is good. I plan to recruit them all."


    Fu Tingyu walked in, and he still had a detailed document in his hand.


    "Well, their character is also very good. Now that Xie Mingda is dead, we don''t have any worries."


    Li Yanzhen flipped through the information, in fact, she has always cared about Jiang Letian¡¯s team.


    At the beginning, Jiang Letian led a team to **** many people from Qingshi to the camp. Although the original intention was to do things for Xie Mingda, she also remembered clearly that they would rather sacrifice their own people than make the people suffer.


    She got up very early to recruit them into the camp. Only considering Xie Mingda and Xie Wen, Luo Shiyu also thought that he should have some concerns, so he observed for so long.


    As for why she knew that Jiang Letian wanted to join the XPCC, it was also because they themselves had wandered in the recruitment center of the XPCC more than once. He Yunfei had noticed them a long time ago, so he took the surveillance video report and uploaded it.


    "This time the corps plans to expand the recruitment of 500 people, and only the two captains Shi Hao and Zhan Hao may not be enough."


    Fu Tingyu knew that Li Yanzhen valued the Bingtuan, and wanted to hear her opinion.


    "Then select from the first batch of players, so that it will be more convincing."


    Li Yanzhen thought of Zhan Hao, who has not returned. Recently Shi Hao was really busy, and he seemed to be lean.


    "Are there suitable candidates? If possible, I would like to promote more talents as a reserve in case of emergency."


    Fu Tingyu took out a list form, in which he had circled several names.


    When Li Yanxian looked closer, Fu Tingyu was slightly startled by the smell of apple.


    I don¡¯t know if the AI ??technology of this TV series is too good or something. The fragrance of Apple makes him feel so sweet, and even Li Yanqi¡¯s white side face makes him feel the urge to pinch. ¡­


    "These are good...how about?"


    Li Yanxian raised his head and found that the other party was staring at him.


    "Nothing, is there any water? The weather is too dry."


    Fu Tingyu asked seriously.


    Li Yanxian glanced at the half bottle of energy water on the table. She remembered that it was left over from Fu Tingyu''s drink just now. But she still took out another bottle of water and handed it over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： have not seen you for a long time

    Chapter 485 Long time no see


    "Tsk tusk, the two of you have had a situation recently. Either you are staring at him or he is staring at you."


    Xia Xiaoyu showed her head in Li Yanqian''s satchel, gossiping in excitement.


    "It''s your illusion, right."


    Li Yanqi quickly retorted in his mind that Fu Tingyu¡¯s performance actually surprised her, at least he should have hidden everyone except her, and his work in the Corps is still as serious as ever. Responsible.


    It¡¯s just that he should understand, they are just the people in the play now, and the CP and the like arranged by the program group are probably as unfortunate as her...


    Fu Tingyu raised her head and took a few sips of water, and then the two quickly agreed on the members of the corps to be promoted.


    "I heard that your brother is having some trouble these days?"


    Fu Tingyu asked after putting away the information.


    "Well, I can''t talk about the trouble. It''s just a piece of brown candy. As long as my brother can carry it, it will be fine."


    Speaking of this Li Yanxian also felt a little speechless. Among the people who came to the Nancheng camp there were people they knew, such as Ren Ankang last time.


    Two or three days after he arrived at the camp, he finally learned that Li Yanqian was the camp leader, so he pestered Li Xinghai every day, hoping to gain some friendship.


    I just don¡¯t know what he said that angered Li Xinghai. Li Xinghai smiled and shied away at first, but now he doesn¡¯t even bother to pay attention to the other party.


    "If it doesn''t work, get out of the camp, including Guo Rongrong."


    There was a trace of disgust on Fu Tingyu¡¯s face. Once people tear their cheeks, they can do anything. Just the day before, Guo Rongrong spread some rumors that she had saved Li Yanqi¡¯s life, but Li Yan In the end, Keen avenged his revenge and fled to Qing City with supplies.


    This rumor did not spread in the Qingshi camp, or most people who heard it did not believe it.


    An old woman with no powers chewed on the tongue of their camp in the shantytown. People who heard it thought she was a brain problem.


    "There is no need for this. She can''t mix in the Qingshi camp, and that Ren Ankang. He probably won''t have the mind to haunt my brother soon."


    Li Yanxian replied.


    Qingshi camp can accommodate all kinds of people, but it cannot accommodate people who do nothing every day. For some people, it is torture to envy others.


    "That''s right, let''s go, let''s go to the next interview together."


    Fu Tingyu stood up, there are still several interviews for non-supernaturalists today, and Li Yanqian is also curious about what kind of people they are.


    Just when Li Yanxian just walked outside the interview, she had to leave temporarily.


    Xiao Yu Jia and she both discovered a situation near the entrance of the camp city at the same time. It seemed that someone was about to turn into a zombie and wanted to get into the city again.


    "It''s okay, you go busy, pay attention to safety."


    Fu Tingyu said after hearing Li Yanqian¡¯s explanation.


    Because Li Yanqian came in time, a group of people outside the city gate was intercepted by the security team led by Jin Shan before registering.


    "Why are you stopping us?"


    The man headed by ?? looked a little cold, and the blue-gray stubble on his chin was still looming. He was looking at the team of neatly dressed security players in front of him, and his expression was also full of unhappy.


    "Our camp leader said that some of you are injured and will soon become zombies."


    Jin Jiarong said.


    When the people around him heard the command of the camp leader, they all stood aside and watched. Li Yanqian had never made a mistake in his judgment.


    "How is it possible? We are all standing here in a good manner, how can anyone become a zombie?"


    Another man retorted.


    "Where is your camp head? Why does he say that?"


    The man headed by ?? frowned and looked around. They had never seen the camp leader of the Qingshi camp. Why did the other party say that?


    Could it be...


    The man remembered a girl with a strange ability he had seen before. Could there be a second ability like her in this world?


    "Of course it''s my power. It''s been a long time since I saw you, Captain Shen."


    A clear and beautiful voice sounded, and Li Yanqiu walked out of the crowd.


    There was no one by her side, but the people around her naturally stood by her side after she appeared, and confronted them.


    Shen Zewei and a few of them behind him opened their eyes wide.


    is her!


    "It''s you?!"


    Xiang Mingzhi almost fell, but why is Li Yanqian here?


    "It''s me, so I say now... Some of you are infected with the zombie virus, you should have no opinion?"


    Li Yanxian said as he walked to a man wearing long sleeves. The man¡¯s lips were still trembling. He didn¡¯t know the strength of the harmless-looking woman in front of him, and pulled him to his right side. The arm exposed a wound in front of everyone.


    The faces of Shen Zewei, Xiang Mingzhi and others also became embarrassed at the same time.


    "Deng Jun, when are you?!"


    Xiang Mingzhi looked sadly at this subordinate who had been following him, but he did not expect that he was infected with the zombie virus at the last minute.


    "Ha ha ha ha... I didn''t expect me to die under your Li Yanxian''s hands in the end."


    Deng Jun did not explain, but looked at Li Yanqian hard.


    "Are your brain sick? You were accidentally bitten by a zombie. How can you say that you died under Yanqian''s hands?"


    Jin scolded, he knew that these people were probably from the Nancheng camp, and he had no good impressions of the people there for a long time.


    "That''s right, where did this man come from? We can''t remember this pot, the head of Camp Li."


    Some people in the crowd talked.


    "If Camp Li is here, don''t even think about entering the camp with any zombie virus."


    "Yes, yeah, it''s so reassuring to have Camp Li in the camp."


    "..."


    Shen Zewei and others couldn¡¯t hear anything about this. Deng Jun resisted the last trace of reason and asked, ¡°Are you the campmaster here?¡±


    Li Yanxian smiled, then nodded:


    "Exactly, it''s a pity, you can''t get in."


    A silver flying blade suddenly appeared in front of Deng Jun. Deng Jun just wanted to say something in horror. Hearing only a click, the flying blade sank into his forehead.


    "Threats to the safety of our Qing City camp, never allow entry!"


    Li Yanxian glanced at Shen Zewei and the others expressionlessly, and they were obviously still surprised.


    Li Yanzhen, when has she been so aura?


    And when Shen Zewei wanted to say something more, Li Yanqian had already turned around and walked into the camp, and the security team members who had just surrounded them all dispersed neatly.


    "She...what the **** is going on with her? Why is she the campmaster of Qingshi?"


    Xiang Mingzhi is a pity that Deng Jun has died, but he is even more shocked by Li Yanqian just now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： Assassinated

    Chapter 486 Assassination


    "Awei, Awei? Are you okay?"


    Zuo Liangping looked at Shen Zewei, whose expression was still tense, and it seemed that Li Yanqian had touched him too much just now.


    "It''s okay, I''m fine."


    Shen Zewei retracted his gaze and replied.


    "Then we can''t get in yet?"


    Zuo Liangping was disappointed after knowing that Li Yanzhen turned out to be the camp leader here. They had already spotted this camp when they saw it from a distance.


    Having been on the run for so many days, God knows how eager they are to find a camp. The Qingshi camp in front of them looks impeccable from the outside, and is consistent with the content in the leaflet they found.


    But when they and Li Yanxian were in Nancheng City, they formed Liangzi. If she wanted revenge or something, how could they have a foothold in this camp?


    "Go in."


    Shen Zewei decided that he had to take a good look at what kind of camp Li Yanqian had invented!


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Li Yanxian did not expect that Shen Zewei and Xiang Mingzhi would also come to the Qingshi camp, but Fu Ying was very happy to know that.


    "Let them be so defiant at first, now that they are in our clutches, hum!"


    Fu Ying is already thinking about how to deal with them.


    "Are you sure you are the claws here?"


    Li Yanxian has already learned that Shen Zewei and the others should have a lot of crystal nuclei, otherwise they would not come in and rent two villas.


    She thinks that in the Qingshi camp, as long as there are enough crystal nuclei, it is simply living in the paradise of the last days. How can it be called a magic claw?


    "If I were them, I should regret it now."


    Luo Shiyu said with a smile.


    "In fact, we should thank them. If it weren''t for them, we wouldn''t have come out to build camps."


    Although Tang Deyu joined the team later, it was also when the conflict between Li Yanqian and the Nancheng camp was intensified.


    "There are only more than forty people, so I can''t make any waves."


    Fu Tingyu¡¯s words were unanimously agreed by everyone. No matter who came, no one could shake Li Yanqian¡¯s status and rights in the Qingshi camp.


    "Nanjo City, it''s really a place you don''t want to remember..."


    Li Xiaoqing still prefers their current camp.


    "Come on when you come, it''s kind of interesting, isn''t it?"


    Li Yanxian laughed and said, if Zhanhao comes back, he will probably only take the arrival of those people as a joke!


    In the evening, Li Xinghai greeted Yu Jingzhu after work and planned to return to the place where he was staying, but at a corner he met Ren Ankang who had been guarding for a long time.


    "why is it you again?"


    Li Xinghai frowned and asked.


    "Xinghai, don''t miss me, I promise you, as long as you find a job for me, I will never come to you again."


    Ren Ankang prayed.


    "Come on, you, you don''t know anything, what kind of work can I arrange for you?"


    Li Xinghai waved his hand. Ren Ankang has always relied on his sister Ren Ting to barely survive. As a result of Ren Ting''s generous support of her younger brother, she raised a white-eyed wolf who can''t do anything. I heard that Ren Ankang has When he is not satisfied, he will also hit Ren Ting.


    Such a bad person, if he introduces him to work, he will cheat his sister, right?


    "I think the security guards in your warehouse do a good job. They cool off in there every day, and don''t have to do anything."


    Ren Ankang saw the disgust in Li Xinghai¡¯s eyes. Although he was angry, he still asked with a smile.


    "That''s impossible, our security guards are all supernatural beings, and they are also selected by Yanqian, you can''t."


    After Li Xinghai said, he moved on, but he didn''t see that hatred suddenly turned into Ren Ankang''s eyes. A piece of white blade light appeared behind Ren Ankang, and he suddenly rushed towards Li Xinghai and shouted. road:


    "Li Xinghai, what are you pretending to be? Didn''t you rely on your sister to make you today? I will see how you will enjoy your future today!"


    "Stop it!"


    Although Bai Zhen, Geng Yi and others arrived at the fastest speed, it was too late.


    Ren Ankang''s whole body pounced on Li Xinghai, and a pool of blood has spread quickly under Li Xinghai!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Danzhen, who had just entered the camp for a short time, also heard about two major events that happened in the camp in the past two days.


    The camp leader¡¯s brother was stabbed, and his life was finally saved because of the timely rescue and the superb treatment technique of the hospital director Li Xiaoqing.


    But Li Yanqian, the camp leader, was furious, and the culprit was quickly arrested.


    And the second thing is, their camp leader actually intends to feed the culprit to the zombies? !


    I heard that the man¡¯s sister had interceded, but the camp leader did not intend to let it go. After Ren Ting publicly questioned Li Yanqi¡¯s abuse of lynching, Li Yanqi actually replied: ¡°There is no lynching. What I said is the Qingshi camp. The law!"


    Thinking of Li Yanqian¡¯s smiling face, Xu Danzhen suddenly no longer sympathized with the person who was going to be fed to the zombie.


    "My little sister is very nice, and she is loyal. Ren Ankang is not a good person in the first place. He wanted to bully me before."


    Xu Danzhen said that she knew Ren Ankang''s sister and brother, and she did not expect that Ren Ankang would go to openly stabbing someone, and that the man who stabbed the camp leader¡¯s brother.


    "I don¡¯t think the camp is too long. My brother can be stabbed. If we don¡¯t establish some prestige, there might be people who don¡¯t have eyesight in the future."


    Song Xing is quite sympathetic to Li Yanqian. According to his observation, the people in the camps in Qingshi respect her very much, and their comments on her are mainly kind and powerful. Now that she chooses to punish others in such a cruel way, it must be her consideration.


    "That''s right, I still want to see her, but she has everything to do, she must be out of time."


    Xu Danzhen is a little worried about Li Yanqian, and it seems that she can only wait to see her when she is working at the city gate.


    Fu Ying and Gu Yao are also worried about Li Yanxian.


    Although Li Xinghai didn''t hurt the key, they were still scared when they rushed to the hospital. Li Xinghai was stabbed into a blood man. That Ren Ankang stabbed more than a dozen swords!


    Li Xiaoqing and two other Healing Department physicians were treated together, only to reluctantly stop Li Xinghai¡¯s blood. And now Li Xinghai lost too much blood, although his life was picked up, but he may have to cultivate in bed for more than half a year.


    "Tomorrow morning, I will personally take him to feed the zombies."


    Li Yanxian said.


    She was very angry. Although she didn''t know why she was so angry, she also knew that the most likely thing was that she had already identified with Li Xinghai''s brother.


    "I''ll go too. Brother Li is such a good person, but he was injured like this because he didn''t introduce him to work. It''s so annoying!"


    Gao Yuan also filled in with righteous indignation.


    "You say a few words, add fuel to the fire."


    Li Xiaoqing poked Gao Yuan and whispered.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： Punishment

    Chapter 487 Punishment


    "Yes, fortunately, Brother Li is fine, sister Xiaoqing is very good, and I will definitely not leave any sequelae in the future."


    Gu Yao also comforted.


    "Ok, I know."


    Li Yanqiu just came out of Li Xinghai¡¯s bedroom. Because of excessive blood loss, Li Xinghai is now sleepy and unable to open his eyes every two sentences, and the person is much weaker than before, so she will send one every night. A bowl of chicken soup nourishes him.


    "The nature of the matter this time is serious, and the prestige of the management must also be established."


    Luo Shiyu also said.


    "Perhaps I should have listened to everyone at the time and just kick them out."


    Li Yanqian sighed.


    "There is no way to babble, the villain is hard to prevent, so don''t blame yourself."


    Fuying patted Li Yanqian on the shoulder and comforted, feeding the living people to the zombies? This sounds cruel, but after seeing Li Xinghai who was stabbed into blood, they felt that they should take it for granted.


    "It''s at the gate of the camp, how about it?"


    Fu Tingyu feels like I will hand you a knife when you kill someone.


    In fact, he also came up with the method of feeding Ren Ankang to the zombies.


    Fleeing here all the way to survive, but doing this kind of thing? Then he let him experience what it means to give up all previous efforts.


    "At that time, our security team will maintain security at the scene, you can rest assured to do it!"


    Liu Haoguang also said.


    "Would you like me to take a picture and show it to Brother Li?"


    Tang Deyu also asked eagerly.


    "I have asked the newspaper to report on this, my brother will know later."


    Li Yanqian looked at the group of people around him who supported him, and the only worries in his heart disappeared.


    Originally, she was worried that this approach would be excessive and make the audience feel uncomfortable, but when she thinks about the person she ¡°killed¡±, she no longer thinks about it.


    Even after she returns to Shengyu Country, she will no longer be Li Yanqian who was framed by others.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the second day, many people in the camp had heard of this, and they all rushed to the gate of the city.


    Ren Ankang, who was **** all over, unable to move his tongue, was looking at the seven or eight zombies in the iron cage with a look of horror.


    He never thought that his fate would be like this.


    Ren Ting stood aside with a numb look. She had been crying for nearly a day and a night, and she didn''t know why she couldn''t cry when she was crying.


    "Sister, elder sister, save me, save me quickly, I don''t want to be eaten by zombies."


    As soon as the cloth strip from Ren Ankang''s mouth was taken off, he shouted loudly.


    "Why do you never think about the consequences of doing things? I can do anything for you before, even your brother-in-law died because of you, but this time, I can''t help it."


    Ren Ting remembered her husband. When the zombie virus broke out, they were all able to be rescued. It was also because Ren Ankang insisted on going back to get the passbook at home, so he had no choice but to return to the rescue, but he lost his life.


    Also, in order to make Ren Ankang eat his mouth, she kept betraying her body before she awakened her abilities...


    "It was not because of you that I became like this! You said that you will save me no matter what happens!"


    Ren Ankang shouted hysterically.


    "Are you blaming me?"


    Ren Ting looked at Ren Ankang in disbelief. Before the end of the world, she was called the "Helping Demon" by the people around her. She could laugh at it, but now Ren Ankang''s words make her unable to let go.


    "Isn''t it? If you are as capable as Li Xinghai''s sister, I don''t have to ask Li Xinghai to find a job for me. You obviously don''t have anything, so why do you always protect me by your own means? !"


    Ren Ankang frantically vented his thoughts, completely ignoring Ren Ting''s iron face.


    "Tsk tsk, let''s go back. I said before that this day Ren Ting will be unstoppable sooner or later. I didn''t expect this day to come so soon."


    A tattooed woman with arms around her chest, standing aside, watching and talking lively.


    "According to people, if this matter is put in the Nancheng camp, it is estimated that we will have to sit down, we should consider it as if we don''t know them."


    A girl next to Huang Yiren whispered to persuade.


    "I heard that Ren Ting''s husband also died because of Ren Ankang. This is not the first time that their family has been sitting in a row."


    Another man also said.


    "The camp commander and leader Fu are here!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and the crowd suddenly fell silent.


    Shen Zewei also looked at the crowd, and this glance also surprised him. Li Yanqian, Fu Tingyu, Fu Ying, Gu Yao... and several people he didn''t know all came.


    Li Yanzhen¡¯s team is as before, there is no one missing!


    Looking closely at Li Yanqi, after more than half a year, her hair has grown longer, and she is now draped delicately and neatly behind her head. There is a little pink bird on her shoulder that I don¡¯t know what species it is. There is the breath of a high-level person who makes people look awe-inspiring...


    Is this why they fled the Nancheng camp desperately?


    "Ren Ankang, can you plead guilty?"


    Fu Tingyu is in uniform, and his status as a level six powerhouse is also not to be ignored.


    "I confess my guilt, I confess my guilt, you let me go, Li Xinghai is not dead anyway, you can shut me off forever, I don''t want to die!"


    Ren Ankang knelt on the ground and prayed.


    "Ren Ankang, you stabbed my brother thirteen times in succession. The knife was fatal. If it were not for the superb medical skills of Dean Li and several doctors, he saved my brother. Now you say he is not dead anyway?"


    Li Yanxian''s voice was extremely cold, and Ren Ankang knelt on the ground and suddenly shivered involuntarily.


    This woman will definitely kill him.


    "I was wrong, I admit it, you can punish me whatever you want, I don''t want to be eaten by zombies, I don''t want..."


    Ren Ankang said while shaking his head.


    "It''s too late. In the Qingshi camp, there is absolutely no room for anyone who disregards the lives of others. If someone intentionally harms others in the camp in the future, once the security team is convicted, it will be treated as the same punishment!"


    Li Yanqian''s tone was incapable of letting her beak, she immediately let people untie Ren Ankang''s rope.


    "Head of Camp Li, I know that Ren Ankang is a beast. Is there really no way to let him go this time?"


    Ren Ting was still crying, and she pleaded weakly.


    "Miss Ren, I hope you will be able to distinguish between right and wrong in the future. Even if you don''t know how to think about it, you should also know the role of national laws and family rules. If you block the enforcement of the city camp today, I don''t mind letting you commit the same crime with him. "


    Li Yanxian didn''t feel any sympathy for Ren Ting at all. He Yong had inquired about the siblings as early as before. Ren Ankang can have today, and Ren Ting actually has a great responsibility.


    Ren Ting closed her eyes, and Ren Ankang¡¯s cries echoed in her ears, and then she fainted on the spot.


    There are a few ordinary zombies in the iron cage. Surrounded by the crowd, they can''t wait to break their hands and feet to squeeze out of the cage, each with their fangs roaring, and the sharp claws, as if to tear everyone''s belly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： Li Xinghais dream

    Chapter 488 Li Xinghai¡¯s Dream


    Ren Ankang was also heart-piercing shouting outside the cage. The more he regretted, the more he hated Ren Ting, and even more unabashedly cursed his own sister while yelling.


    The iron cage door was opened without warning, and Huang Yiren was shocked, but he found that the zombies inside did not come out. The open door seemed to have an invisible glass cover, which could not be beaten by those zombies. come out.


    "No, don''t... Ah! Ah!"


    Ren Ankang¡¯s body seemed to be manipulated by something, and he walked towards the iron cage opened in front of him!


    Roar!


    The defensive shield was removed, and several zombies bitten Ren Ankang''s two arms in front of his face together, a piece of meat was torn off, and another zombie threw on Ren Ankang¡¯s neck and chewed, and the screams gradually weakened. Until his belly was torn...


    Ren Ting had already fainted.


    Public execution was another method of being eaten by a few zombies. Many onlookers were already scared and pale, and some people vomited on the spot.


    Finally, when Ren Ankang was finished eating, the zombies covered in blood slammed into the iron cage viciously, wanting to continue to eat the people outside the cage.


    Li Yanzhen glanced at the zombies, but in a moment, those zombies fell down one after another, and there was no sound.


    Many people have their mouths open. What happened just now? !


    They all know that zombies will not be dizzy or suspended, and those zombies that fell on the ground are obviously dead.


    Why did they die suddenly?


    "Qingshi camp is a friendly and peaceful camp. If anyone in the camp violates the interests of others because of their own desires, please refer to today¡¯s punishment for the consequences."


    Zhou Feng said timely.


    He can see the fear in the eyes of the people around him. Just like Luo Shiyu said, if you want to stabilize the center of power, fear is also a way of obedience.


    "We are willing to abide by the camp rules and regulations, and coexist with the Qing City camp!"


    "Abide by the rules and regulations, and coexist with the Qingshi camp!"


    "..."


    I don¡¯t know who yelled the first sentence, and people followed suit. Even Li Yanqian did not expect that everyone would cooperate in this way.


    Huang Yiren and some people who are new to the camp still don¡¯t know what kind of power Li Yanqi is. They are the first time they have seen powers that can directly control objects and people. She even only glanced at the zombies. All died.


    Recalling the scene when they met on the side of the road a few days ago, Huang Yiren only felt that Li Yanqian in front of her was unfathomable, and she had never seen anyone supported by so many people.


    So what they have seen in the past Qingshi Weekly in the past few days are all true?


    ...


    In the current Qingshi Weekly, Cheng He, who had witnessed the Ren Ankang incident, described in detail the causes and consequences of the incident. After reading it, some people who didn¡¯t know the reason immediately understood why Li Yanqi was here. So angry about this.


    I provide you with a safe shelter. You still want me to support you for the rest of your life. If I don¡¯t promise you, you will kill me?


    What kind of unpleasant thing is this!


    The leader of Camp Li did not do too much. If he does not lay down ruthless rules, the lives and safety of other people will be threatened in the future.


    "At the beginning, we still underestimated this Li Yanqian. We didn''t expect that she could build such a large camp, and the management in all aspects was perfect!"


    Zuo Liangping has been in the camp for a few days, and they have figured out the current situation of the camp in Qingshi in the past few days.


    "It''s more than a small look, but I think the biggest reason is that she hates Nancheng camp."


    Li Ling next to Shen Zewei analyzed that he had not actually had much contact with Li Yanqi, and most of them learned about her from others, but his instinct made him feel that Li Yanqi was very disgusted with the Nancheng camp. Otherwise, she has such a great ability, why not directly disturb the situation in the Nancheng camp?


    "No matter what, people are now the boss anyway, we can''t do anything if we are not convinced, we will change the camp again."


    said to Mingzhi. He was really indignant to let that little **** his head.


    "Let¡¯s talk about it for the time being, this Qingshi Weekly is really beautiful."


    Shen Zewei¡¯s side is a stack of old Qingshi weekly magazines. The whole picture is a history of the development of the Qingshi camp. Although it is only half a year, the camp has turned from a dozen people to 20,000 now. More people.


    "Yes, it looks like a newspaper, but it actually controls the trend of public opinion in the camp. This is a high trick!"


    Li Ling also admired that, compared with the struggles within the Nancheng camp, the management of the Qingshi camp seemed to be his own. Most importantly, Li Yanqi relied on her peculiar abilities and powerful teammates to make her own rule in the Qingshi camp unshakable.


    ...


    At this time, Li Yanqian was chatting with him in Li Xinghai¡¯s room.


    Li Xinghai in cotton pajamas leaned against the pillow, and there was a cup of black-bone chicken soup on the table next to him.


    Li Xinghai looked at the Qingshi Weekly in his hand, and then sighed heavily:


    "Sister, thank you."


    He has grown up so old, and no one has ever done so for him. In the past, Cao Li probably would only take him to take advantage of others, and when he encounters a hard stubble, he took him away in grief.


    And Li Yanqian made a real move for him.


    "Thank me for what, now the victim is you, brother."


    Li Yanxian thought that Li Xinghai would feel that his methods were too vicious, but he did not expect that he had no opinion at all.


    "Hey sister, brother had a dream last night. In the dream, someone seemed to say that you are not my sister. We were just playing a house game, but I was so angry that I went up and beat that person. After a meal, did you say it was funny or not?"


    Li Xinghai smiled when he remembered this dream again. Li Yanqian was not his sister, how could this be possible?


    "Yeah, how could it be possible, brother, you should get out of bed and walk more these days, so you don''t have to do what you have."


    Li Yanqian spit out with a charming face, but she held her hand on the bed tightly to ease her emotional fluctuations.


    Not a sister, playing house games... How could Li Xinghai have such a dream?


    ¡¾Will there be a problem with the backstage of the TV series, why is Li Xinghai¡¯s dream so true? ¡¿


    ¡¾She is really not your sister, you probably can''t have such a powerful girl. ¡¿


    ¡¾Distressed Li Xinghai for a second, will he be depressed when he wakes up? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ha ha! I just searched for the information of the actor Li Xinghai. He is a hotel security guard and can''t fight Li Yanqi in the real world! ¡¿


    ¡¾Don¡¯t bring the plot to reality, and I think the sibling relationship between the two of them in the play is remarkable. ¡¿


    [+1, many of the participants are already in miserable situation, I heard that many people who wake up now are psychologically intervening! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： Public pressure

    Chapter 489 Public Opinion Pressure


    "Apocalypse Duo" is a well-known AI TV series. During the time it was broadcast, almost every citizen of Shengyu Kingdom knew about this drama. There was no brainless love plot in it, but it also gained a lot. Another group of viewers.


    Even parents will not prevent their children from watching this drama, and some people even regard this drama as an inspirational drama for the heroine to be independent and self-reliant.


    It''s just that every leaf has both yin and yang sides. Under the huge effect brought about by this drama, a lot of negative news has also been exposed. Many actors have developed a huge psychological stress disorder after waking up from the AI ??cabin. disease.


    Some actors who performed poorly in the play and exposed their nature have also been condemned by the people on the Internet, especially Xie Mingda, who has now become the biggest villain of Shengyu Kingdom.


    Although Fei Yue and Gan Lin have recently jointly hired many psychologists to treat people with symptoms, the effect is not obvious.


    "If it weren''t for Li Yanqian to build a camp in Qingshi, I am afraid that more people would die tragically?"


    "Yes, the material resources provided by your program group are too small. If Li Yanqian was not willing to share the resources, I am afraid that there will be few people left to live to the end."


    "Is this a conspiracy of the show crew? I heard that if it is done halfway, the participants will get very little pay."


    "¡­¡­"


    As soon as the public opinion appeared, it was quickly fermented. Gan Yu looked at news reports one after another with a headache, and asked Xie Bowen who was aside: "How is my brother?"


    "As President Gan sees, the living people in Nancheng camp have been moved one after another, and the remaining small camps are also being moved one after another."


    Xie Bowen replied.


    Originally, Gan Xingzhou entered the plot on a whim, but now he has become a plot restoration commissioner.


    The reason is that the trend of external public opinion is not right. In order to reduce the sacrifice of more actors in the plot, they decided after several rounds of discussions to transfer those who are still alive in the plot to Li Yanqian¡¯s Qingshi camp as much as possible.


    If the pressure of public opinion is too great, their reputation will be damaged.


    Although the Qingshi camp also depends on killing zombies to survive, as long as there is a team, the chances of the participants being eaten by the zombies will be greatly reduced. This can be seen from their statistics since the Qingshi camp was built. Come out.


    "It''s hard for my brother. As a zombie, we still need to help us transfer human survivors."


    Gan Yu doesn''t regenerate Gan Xingzhou''s anger. After all, Gan Xingzhou is abiding by his duty, and even saved the protagonist group once. Now it is the only way they want to change the plot.


    "Yes, there is just one more thing, which I discovered this morning."


    Xie Bowen came to Gan Yu¡¯s office for this.


    "what''s up?"


    Gan Yu thinks it should be something bad.


    "When I contacted Chief Gan, I found that there seemed to be signs of someone entering in the Chief¡¯s office, and...the data cable of the AI ??cabin was unplugged."


    Xie Bowen said that although nothing was stolen in Gan Xingzhou¡¯s office and he also implemented encryption management in time, the most terrible thing happened.


    "What does that mean? What are the consequences of unplugging a cord?"


    Gan Yu asked again, wouldn¡¯t it be what she imagined?


    After Xie Bowen explained to her, she suddenly opened her eyes and asked: "You mean that Fu Tingyu now probably knows everything?"


    Thank you Bowen and nodded: "It''s not very possible, it''s absolute."


    The flow of time in the TV series is different from that of the outside world. Fu Tingyu is very likely to wake up very early subconsciously. Although he is still sleeping in the AI ??cabin, the current situation is actually the same as Gan Xingzhou.


    "If he is smart, if he is exposed, the whole TV series will not be able to go on. You should find out who did such a thing, and also, can''t that line be connected back? ?"


    Gan Yu didn''t feel so nervous after learning about it. Fu Tingyu disguised very well, even she didn''t notice his abnormality.


    "If you connect it back again, his memory in the play will disappear completely, just like recreating a character again. This is too risky."


    Xie Bowen replied that it is not difficult to connect it back, but it will only backfire.


    "I see. Let''s do this for the time being. Let''s not move. I want to see who is struggling with us like this."


    Gan Yu''s eyes were sharp, and even Gan Xingzhou''s office dared to break in at will. This person was too ignorant of the heights.


    ¡­¡­


    The matter of Ren Ankang in the camp has come to an end, and Ren Ting quickly disappeared.


    "According to the news we heard everywhere in the camp recently, everyone has no opinion on the camp''s disposal of Ren Ankang, especially after the report in the Qingshi Weekly."


    Wanshixing reported.


    "Well, thank you for your cooperation with the newspaper this time."


    Li Yanxian said to the people in front of him that Ren Ankang¡¯s incident happened suddenly, but Cheng and the others wrote a perfect press release before the newspaper was published.


    In addition to studying Sheng Yu Guwu, she also likes to read various history books. She feels that maintaining the development of a camp is like maintaining a city. As the leader of a camp, you must always know how the entire camp is to the management. Of the wind.


    is like the aphorism summed up by the ancients: water can carry a boat, and it can also overturn it.


    She wants a camp where people are uplifting and active, not a camp where people are full of grievances and resistance is everywhere.


    "This is our honor, Camp Chief Li doesn''t need to be polite to us."


    Cheng He laughed, he also admired Li Yanqian more and more, she was very wise and decisive, she was outstanding and had a degree of relaxation with kindness. In the private words of Wanshixing, it is a perfect combination of the courage of a man and the sensibility of a woman.


    "Well, thank you Xiaoyun for me after you go back, just say that Jiang Letian and Su Haoqiang are very good, and I am relieved that they can join the Corps."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Guaranteed to be delivered in place!"


    Wanshi replied with a smile.


    "The camp leader is always convincing!"


    Walking on the road, Cheng He said with emotion.


    "How to say?"


    Asked all things inexplicably.


    "Compared to being praised in person, if you know that someone praises you behind your back, you will be happier, right?"


    Cheng He laughed.


    Wan Shixing thought for a while: "It seems to be true, you mean what the camp chief said just now?"


    "Well, I might have thought about it a lot, but if Xiaoyun''s brothers heard that the camp commander said this to them, they should be more integrated into the Corps."


    Looking at Cheng He¡¯s meaningful expression, Wan Shixing suddenly felt that the people around him were extremely wise. No wonder Cheng He always said that Campmaster Li was not a simple person.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： Zhanhao returns

    Chapter 490 Zhanhao''s Return


    The "Clear City Camp Competition" originally scheduled to start this month, is scheduled to be postponed again due to the zombie tide and various circumstances.


    As for various reasons, except for Li Yanqian who was busy building various rest bases in Qingshi recently, everyone can find that more and more survivors have come to Qingshi camps from various places...


    The registration at the gate of the camp has a long queue every day, and the number of people is increasing every day.


    In addition to adding Xu Danzhen to the registration staff at the gate of the city, Zhou Feng hired a few more people, and even the current main patrol area of ??the security team has become the gate of the camp.


    "Sister Xu, it''s great to have you here to help. If this is the case, I will have to work hard."


    While resting, Cui Rou said while sipping the water. She didn¡¯t expect Xu Danzhen, who could come to the city gate to work as soon as she arrived at the camp, not only didn¡¯t need people to teach, she was better at it than them. With her, they every day A lot of tongue can be wasted less.


    "Sister Xu, I have done this job before, otherwise I would not ask to be transferred here to work."


    Xu Danzhen is also very satisfied. The treatment in the Qingshi camp is better than when she was in the Nancheng camp. For an ordinary person with no abilities, she is very satisfied with her current job.


    "Sister Xu knew our camp leader before? How did you meet?"


    Cui Rou asked, and several staff members who were resting around were all curiously surrounding her.


    "I know, at the beginning, it was Camp Chief Li who saved our life. The zombie virus just broke out. Before we dared to go out, Camp Chief Li was already able to kill a giant zombie Tibetan Mastiff with bare hands..."


    Xu Danzhen described the vividness and vividness, even if she did not see it with her own eyes, she remembered what Song Xing said at the time.


    "It turns out that the camp leaders are so good from the beginning. I''ll just say that the rumor in the camp is false."


    Cui Rou was very happy. Several people were talking, but they saw two more rows of convoys coming in the direction of the city gate in the distance.


    The two-row convoy also attracted a lot of people around the gate. The convoy was so large that the rear could not be seen at all. At first glance, there were at least 400 vehicles, and most of them were trucks and buses.


    "If I guessed correctly, Zhanhao and the others are back."


    Li Yanzhen walked to the gate of the city together with Fu Ying and Gu Yao. It is rare that she did not go out in the camp today. She rushed over as soon as the convoy appeared within her range of perception.


    "This is too many cars, right?!"


    Fu Ying simply jumped onto the top of the guard box at the gate of the city and shouted.


    "Well, it seems we are a little busy."


    It was the first time that Li Yanzhen saw a team of 20,000 or 30,000 people rushing towards their camp. He said in his heart that he was not excited.


    More people will be popular, and more people will earn more crystal nuclei!


    Finally, a scarlet bus stopped in an open space in front of the city gate, and the convoy behind it also slowly stopped.


    The bus door opened, and a man with slightly curly black hair tied behind his head, but full of murderous aura, walked down. There was an extra scar on his angular face, but Li Yanqi and others recognized it at a glance. To each other.


    "Zhanhao! You **** finally came back!"


    Gao Yuan also ran to the gate of the city at some point, and was extremely excited to see Zhan Hao who had worried them for two months.


    "Welcome back."


    Li Yanxian smiled and walked up.


    "Well, I''m finally level five."


    Zhanhao¡¯s first sentence when he saw everyone was like this, as if he had gone through a trial.


    "Are everyone okay?"


    Li Yanzhen saw that Zhanhao was safe, so he asked quickly.


    Zhanhao also knows who Li Yanqian asked everyone. He nodded and said: "The Qingshibing team members survived 99% in this mission, and only one member died unfortunately."


    "Okay, go back and talk more about it."


    Li Yanxian finally felt relieved. I have to say that Zhanhao¡¯s mission was completed perfectly. Even the last time they went to Gaoze City, they sacrificed dozens of team members.


    "This is indispensable for the support of Camp Chief Li. Our team has sufficient fuel, plus enough ammunition, and the company of experts. Isn''t it the lowest casualty rate?"


    Wu Kang also got out of another car. Although he looked extremely dark circles under his eyes, he felt a sense of relief on his face.


    He can finally lie flat in the Qingshi camp!


    "Camp Chief Wu has worked hard, please rest assured to give us the Qingshi Camp!"


    Li Yanqian replied with a smile.


    "Thank you, that''s the case, the more than 19,000 people in my camp in Gaoze City will be handed over to Camp Chief Li."


    Wu Kang said solemnly.


    "Give it to the Qingshi camp, I believe that the head of camp Wu will not be disappointed."


    Li Yanzhen looked back at the people who were getting off the car. They looked at the Qingshi camp behind her in amazement or panic, as if they had come to a strange world.


    Wu Kang nodded, and then chose to stand behind Li Yanqian.


    Zhou Feng, Luo Shiyu and others who were still in the camp also walked out of the camp. Although they knew that a camp would be merged into their Qingshi camp, they still saw the huge convoy in front of them. It''s hard to hide the shock.


    "Plus these survivors, the Qingshi camp will reach 50,000 people."


    What Zhou Feng said is still conservative. After all, the number of people in the camp in Qingshi is increasing by thousands every day.


    For this scene, everyone found that the Qingshi camp seemed to be prepared early. After the convoy stopped, a Qingshi security team quickly led them to an open area where the awning had been built.


    This open space is very large, enough to accommodate more than 30,000 people. There is also a service desk at the front, which seems to be used for registration.


    "Welcome everyone to the camp in Qingshi, I¡¯m Li Yanqian, the head of the camp."


    A woman in white clothes stood at the forefront. She was smiling, but she was generous in her gestures, and her gestures were indistinguishable.


    Campmaster?


    Someone also recognized it. Isn¡¯t this the little girl who had been to their camp in Gaoze City?


    However, most people were silent, and Li Yanqian found that these people did not seem to be in very good condition.


    "Leaving home, they probably feel that the way forward is elusive."


    Luo Shiyu said behind Li Yanqian.


    Li Yanxian nodded slightly, she also expected this situation, and it would be useless to say more at this time.


    "This is the place for everyone to register and apply for the collection card. Please line up and register one by one. There will be food and drinking water later. Please rest assured. I hope that from today onwards, we will all be one family."


    Li Yanxian left with Fu Ying and others after speaking, which also caused many people to whisper.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： Camp consolidation

    Chapter 491 Camp Merger


    "Just these two sentences dismissed us. It seems that our life will not be easy in the future."


    "What do you think? It was originally sent under the fence. Do you still expect others to treat you as a guest of honor?"


    "It''s a day to live a day."


    "The feudal society is nothing more than selling slaves..."


    "no way¡­"


    "..."


    Sighs continued, and more people just stood silently on the side, at a loss.


    Because Fu Tingyu has not returned from a trip, at this moment Li Yanqian specially asked Chen Tianrui and Fu Jingming to bring out a corps, of course, to protect the safety of the survivors in Gaoze City waiting outside.


    It''s just that the survivors of Gaoze City who have just arrived at the camp are even more frightened when they see this scene.


    They have never seen so many people in neat uniforms, and those people have serious expressions, and they seem to have been professionally trained.


    Gao Yuan volunteered to come to the service desk that had already been set up, saying that he would register for the survivors in Gaoze City and let them feel the warmth of home.


    "Don¡¯t panic, everyone, aren¡¯t we still outside the camp, these are the soldiers of our camp, to protect everyone¡¯s safety."


    High vision, many people looked at the players around them uncomfortably, so they quickly explained.


    Everyone was a little relieved.


    In addition to Gao Yuan, Luo Shiyu and Fu Ying also stayed, while Zhou Feng took a few newly recruited logistics team personnel, and began to prepare to give out some food to the survivors who were tired of the journey.


    "These are all meals provided by our campmaster. You can replenish some energy and water while queuing."


    Zhou Feng asked a few people to distribute food and water to the people in the line, and while holding a stack of registration forms, a registration gate was also set up on the right.


    Everyone thought that the so-called meal was just a little bit of dry food and water, but when they took over the warm bento box and ice-cold drinking water, they were all stunned.


    There are vegetables and meat in the lunch box? !


    Moreover, there are a variety of dishes, with pressed white rice and a few black sesame seeds sprinkled on top, everyone has the illusion of traveling back to the past.


    "You may be wronged to eat directly here, or those who have registered and got the scorecard can follow the staff to enter the camp first."


    Luo Shiyu only thought that he hadn¡¯t seen everyone¡¯s reaction. He came here to directly apply for the scorecards for these people in Gaoze City. Because there are too many people, in order to facilitate the management of the camp in the future, after completing the registration procedures, they Only then will we understand the situation of these people in more detail.


    Pang Zhijian has not eaten such a meal for half a year, and immediately opened the lunch box, sat on the side and ate it.


    Many people who were still hungry followed suit. The smell of the food permeated, and those who were about to be in the queue could not wait to register right away.


    "A crystal core is one point in the scorecard. The points can be used as money in the camp. If anyone has a crystal core, he can directly deposit points with me. The points can be used for all camps, accommodation, and transportation."


    Luo Shiyu continued.


    This method sounds extremely convenient, and many people have already begun to prepare.


    Obviously, Wu Kang has already told these people about the role of crystal nuclei. Just now Kazuya has determined that these people carry more or less crystal nuclei on their bodies.


    It was already close to the afternoon. Many teams from the Qingshi camp came back from their missions. Pang Zhijian ate and looked at the people who came back talking and laughing. He only felt that the people from the Qingshi camp came back. It seems to be completely different from the mental outlook of these people.


    Their faces are full of hope, some people look here in surprise, and others nod to them politely...This makes Pang Zhijian''s heart that had been silent for a long time suddenly come to life.


    At the same time, Wu Kang was also making a big deal with Li Yanqian. This was the last time he was the camp leader of Gaoze City to make a deal with Li Yanqian.


    "The accommodation fee for 19,000 people is not cheap, do you want to think about it?"


    Li Yanzhen is a little bit confused. In her eyes, Wu Kang is a selfish person. Now he is willing to take out 500W crystal core to pay these people a month''s rent?


    "I thought about it a long time ago. It''s really the last thing I can do for them, and they are far behind the residents of the Qingshi camp. If you let them solve the housing by themselves, then estimate your tent area. I can''t live anymore."


    Wu Kang said jokingly.


    Li Yanxian felt that it was impossible for him to refuse this loud voice, and to stabilize the security of the camp, so he immediately agreed: "Don''t worry, I will tell them this is your kindness."


    "It doesn''t matter if you say it or not. Anyway, I will be relaxing in your camp in the future. Many of them hate me to the bone. Maybe they will crush me when they see me."


    Wu Kang told Li Yanqi about their visit this time. Originally there were about 3W people in the camp in Gaoze City, but only 1W9 thousand people came with them, and the rest were unwilling to come to Qingshi. Those who came from the camp, and those who followed were all those who had no choice but to live longer.


    Because of his absurd decision, these people were forced to leave their homes.


    It is only natural that someone will hate him.


    "Don¡¯t worry, after they see our issue of Qingshi Weekly, as long as you don¡¯t leave the camp, no one will dare to hit you for no reason."


    Li Yanxian smiled and said that she had already planned to use the newspaper to disclose the camera in the camp. After all, this batch of cameras purchased from the prop store and the manual installation costs were also a big project that cost her millions.


    "No wonder, no wonder your response is always the quickest."


    Wu Kang suddenly realized that he had been in the Qingshi camp for a while, and then he discovered that no matter what happened in any corner of the camp, the security team and Zhou Feng would know for the first time. Is the camera installed?


    "Yes, thanks to these, we found evidence for the first time when Jiang Yongjun was taken away."


    Li Yanzhen said with emotion, if it weren''t for Jiang Yongjun, it would not lead to the granary behind. In the final analysis, these cameras, which only they knew where they were installed, played a big role.


    ...


    At this time, in a ten thousand city camp with nearly 100,000 people, everyone became suspicious.


    Many people in their camp suddenly turn into zombies every day. There is no warning for this change, and no reason can be found at all. Sometimes walking in the camp, the first second is still a normal passerby, the next second Suddenly it became a zombie with a mouth wide open.


    And in the middle of the night of this day, even the campmaster of the Wancheng camp suddenly became a zombie...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： Gan Sing Chaus mission

    Chapter 492 Gan Xingzhou¡¯s Mission


    Gan Xingzhou stretched and returned to the apartment he rented. He walked to the mirror and was about to take out the cosmetic contact lenses that resembled human eyes, but there was a knock on the door.


    is Xiaokui, a runner he hired by Hua Jinghe.


    "Azhou, this is the mango-flavored drink I have spent so much effort to find you today. How about my errands?"


    Xiaokui is a twelve or thirteen-year-old child. He handed a bottle of mango-flavored drink intact with one hand, and opened his palm with the other hand. It was self-evident.


    "Here, this is your crystal nucleus. Are you afraid of zombies if you don¡¯t go back so late?"


    Gan Xingzhou threw away a bag of crystal nuclei, and then effortlessly unscrewed the bottle of sweet drink and tasted it.


    Should he also let Xie Bowen implant a gourmet store for himself? It¡¯s really bad that I feel weak when I don¡¯t drink a drink for a day.


    "No, I will kill a zombie if I meet it! But Azhou, it''s wasteful for you to drink this every day. You have to replace the crystal core with food and eat it to grow your body."


    The little boy, Xiao Kui, happily took the crystal core bag in his hand. Tomorrow he and his grandma¡¯s meal will be settled again.


    "I''m not a long-term body age. For me, the energy provided is enough for me to consume in a day."


    Gan Xingzhou pointed to the drink in his hand, which was his spiritual food.


    "Well, then I will go first. Your nails are too long. I will get you some nails tomorrow."


    Xiao Kui bounced and ran away, still humming an unknown song.


    Gan Xingzhou looked at the colored dots on the top of the little boy''s head in the distance, and the corners of his mouth evoked a touch of interest.


    Only he can see the dots. It is to distinguish the real actors and virtual electronic characters in the TV series. Virtual electronic characters are also called NPCs in the game. They are not controlled by anyone¡¯s thoughts. It''s just a bunch of data.


    They will not participate in the plot line, just like to make up the number and unknown group performance.


    The color of NPC is big red, and the actual participant is green. The color of the dots on Xiao Kui''s head is red.


    "It''s just an NPC, and it''s even more interesting than a real person."


    Gan Xingzhou seems to have discovered the New World, and after closing the door, he opened the light curtain in front of him. There are plot logs hidden in this TV series.


    The log shows the number of people remaining in the Wancheng camp and the number of people who have begun to migrate.


    The zombies that appear in the camp every day are all contributed by him, but he will only turn NPCs into zombies, and will not harm the real participants.


    Because of what happened outside, Xie Bowen has figured out a way to pass it on to him, and now he needs to transfer all the real actors in this camp to the Qingshi camp.


    This is not an easy task for a zombie pretending to be a human, but he also enjoys doing it.


    But he has to be faster. Thanks to this TV series, he has discovered many new phenomena. Only when the series is successfully ended according to Gan Yu''s request, can he go outside to conduct his new research...


    It''s really anxious.


    Gan Xingzhou threw the empty bottle into the trash can and removed the cosmetic contact lenses, finally revealing the gray pupils.


    ...


    On the seventh morning when zombies began to appear inexplicably in the Wancheng Camp, the news that the camp leader Chen Guodong became a zombie suddenly spread throughout the Wancheng Camp.


    Everyone is in danger, and even the camp leader has become a zombie. What should they do after this camp?


    Although someone has taken over the position of camp leader Chen Guodong, various rumors have begun to spread in the camp.


    Ten thousand city camps are no longer suitable for living. At first, only a few people turned into zombies every day. Later, there were more than a dozen people, dozens of people... Now it seems that hundreds of people will become zombies every day!


    The newly appointed camp chief, Zhou Chengtong, has a bitter face every day. No matter how many people he sends to investigate, he can''t find out the reason. If he can''t find the reason, he can''t find a solution to the matter.


    "Does the entire camp really suffer?"


    Zhou Chengtong sighed and said.


    "Could it be because of feng shui? Our camp has no God¡¯s blessing..."


    Lin Yanping on the side said her thoughts.


    She is Zhou Chengtong¡¯s wife. She hadn¡¯t closed her eyes for a few days and nights since she believed in Buddhism. Coupled with some rumors circulating in the camp, she became more and more convinced that the Wancheng camp was succumbed to evil.


    "Fart! This is a place chosen by Chen Guodong himself. Who is Chen Guodong? He is a famous Feng Shui master from his ancestors, so he picks places randomly?"


    Zhou Chengtong and his wife Lin Yanping are about the same age, both at the age of 40. Although he does not believe in Buddhism like his wife, he has always maintained a believable attitude, especially after the zombie incident occurred in the camp. The furnishings have been changed to an exorcism lineup.


    "I didn''t say nonsense, many people in the camp said so."


    Lin Yanping feels wronged, she is also helping her husband find a way, isn¡¯t she?


    "What did they say?"


    Zhou Chengtong asked suspiciously.


    "I heard that the camp in Qingshi is blessed by gods. Once there was a wave of zombies at the entrance of their camp. Guess what? A flaming phoenix suddenly appeared in the sky above the camp and wiped out the wave of zombies for that camp! "


    Lin Yanping¡¯s vivid and vivid depiction is as if she had seen it with her own eyes.


    Phoenix?


    There will still be phoenixes this year?


    Zhou Chengtong expressed his disbelief: "Who did you listen to? I think this man is a crazy person. Where does the Phoenix come from?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a scream suddenly came from outside the door, followed by the roar of zombies.


    Both eyes showed horror, and they took out the self-defense weapons they had prepared to protect them, until someone outside the door reported that the zombies had been solved, the two people stood up from behind the table in horror.


    "Go and ask me again, who said this, it is best to bring him to ask."


    Zhou Chengtong changed his attitude just now.


    In order to save his life, he can''t take care of these things.


    It is difficult to find the cause of the zombie virus, but it is very simple to find the source of a message.


    When the man was brought in, Zhou Chengtong looked at him for a long time, it was because the person in front of him looked too different.


    Obviously it was the hot apocalyptic weather, but he wore black long-sleeved trousers, taller and wearing a mask. If it weren''t for the gentle "Hello" from the other party, he even began to wonder if this person was in the middle. The zombie virus is about to be transformed into a zombie.


    "Sorry, I am born with a disease that is afraid of light."


    The man seemed to see what Zhou Chengtong was thinking, and explained specifically.


    "That''s it, I heard that you have been to a lot of camps?"


    Zhou Chengtong was relieved for the most part, but still sat far away with Lin Yanping.


    "Yes, I have been to at least six large and small camps. Your camp has the most people."


    Gan Xingzhou replied with a smile, because there are so many people in the camp, it really takes some time...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： Wancheng Camp

    Chapter 493 Ten Thousand City Camp


    The reason why the ??10,000 city camps are crowded is also because the zombie virus outbreak here is relatively late.


    Because Wancheng City is a basin topography, surrounded by mountains, and surrounding areas such as Wancheng City are surrounded by it. The spread of zombie viruses in the air here is hindered, delaying the time of zombie virus outbreaks.


    In addition to this reason, this place used to be an earthquake-prone zone. Everyone responded calmly to earthquakes, so it was the area with the least number of casualties.


    It¡¯s just because of this that the Ten Thousand City camps, where the most survivors remain, are struggling. Food is in short supply, and supplies are scarce. The moldy steamed buns have risen to more than one hundred crystal nuclei.


    So this is also one of Gan Xingzhou¡¯s least favorite camps. He originally proposed to turn the entire Wancheng camp into a zombie city, but was rejected by Gan Yu.


    Zhou Chengtong, who has never been out of Wancheng, is more interested in Gan Xingzhou''s words:


    "You tell me quickly, what are the other camps like?"


    Gan Xingzhou under the mask smiled slightly, and said without any haste:


    "...There is also the Nancheng camp. There have been zombies and rodent disasters when I went. I don¡¯t know what happened now. The Hekou camp is the size of a gymnasium and the living environment is extremely poor. The Minhui camp is the same as the expensive camp. , There will always be zombies in the camp."


    Zhou Chengtong¡¯s hearing was an eye-opener. They had never dared to go beyond the boundaries of Wancheng City, and even the areas on the edge of Wancheng City had not been visited, so they didn¡¯t know the situation outside at all.


    "Then Minhui camp, did they finally solve this problem? How did they solve it?"


    Lin Yanping asked anxiously.


    Gan Xingzhou shook his head and said, ¡°As far as I know, no. When I left, the people in Minhui camp were moving to Qingshi camp.¡±


    Qingshi camp?


    The two looked at each other, does this camp really exist?


    "The camp in Qingshi is different. They have abundant supplies in the camp. They have farms and pastures. I heard a while ago that their camp manager has found several large granaries, enough for 90 million residents of the original Qingshi to eat for several years. ..."


    "This camp in Qingshi, is it the camp where the sacred bird descended to the earth?!"


    Lin Yanping asked with bright eyes.


    "Exactly, the **** bird burned and killed the zombies, and I saw it for the first time in my life."


    Gan Xingzhou replied.


    "Such a good camp, why don''t you stay there, but come to our Wancheng camp?"


    Zhou Chengtong still didn''t quite believe Gan Xingzhou''s words, so he cast a skeptical look at him.


    "Everyone has ambitions, and my ambition is to travel all over the country and write a book that records the facts of the end times."


    Gan Xingzhou answered without hesitation, and even took out a note that he had not finished yet.


    Walking all over the world in the last days, is this still an expert?


    After reading the notebook handed over by the other party, the two of them believed most of what he had said.


    It¡¯s not that the notes are so detailed, but because there are photos of each camp he just mentioned? !


    One of the most noticeable is the photo of the flaming bird spewing flames from mid-air. Let alone the eye-catching flaming bird, what''s the scene below that looks like a sea of ??zombies?


    "The zombies in the Qing City in the last two months, about 20 million zombies."


    Gan Xingzhou explained with a smile.


    "Twenty million?!"


    Zhou Chengtong couldn¡¯t imagine that if it weren¡¯t for this photo with no traces of the P picture as evidence, he would probably think that the person in front of him would definitely be a liar.


    "Then how is this Qingshi camp now?"


    Lin Yanping asked again.


    Gan Xingzhou thought for a moment, and replied, ¡°As always, people from all camps are pouring into it.¡±


    "Hey, these ten thousand cities are not close to Qingshi! This road is full of dangers and it is not appropriate."


    Zhou Chengtong only wanted to live his life in Wancheng, and never wanted to go out.


    Gan Xingzhou just smiled, and looked down at the sharp nails he had hidden. If that were the case, it would be a pity...


    "Oh! Why isn''t it right? Think about it, there are divine birds in the camp, if we can get there, we won''t have to worry about anything in the rest of our life, and ah, you have enough supplies here for a few years. ? Two years? Three years?"


    Lin Yanping''s words made Gan Xingzhou raise his eyebrows, and then put his hands away again.


    Zhou Chengtong also fell into deep thought, and said: "This idea is too bold. I have to think about the pros and cons, and the authenticity of this matter is still unknown. Maybe we should send some people to investigate."


    "Camp Chief Zhou, as far as I know, the Qingshi camp is still in a fully open state. The entire camp has a limited area. If you go late, some closed-door policies in the camp may be implemented."


    Gan Xingzhou threw another leaflet for the Qingshi camp, which was the latest leaflet for the Qingshi camp.


    "Oh! What are you waiting for? Let Muyang and the others go, tonight!"


    Lin Yanping hurriedly said after listening.


    Their family also has an ineffective son and grandson, otherwise she would not be so anxious. Now that son and grandson are kept at home, afraid of going out to meet or becoming zombies.


    Zhou Chengtong also wanted the best of both worlds. Perhaps they could really send some people to explore the way. Maybe the zombie storm in the camp could be resolved during this period, so that for them, apart from wasting some materials, there is no danger.


    "I will stay in your camp for a while. If you have any information you want to know, you can also ask me. I will definitely... know everything."


    Gan Xingzhou left with satisfaction after speaking. Sure enough, people are still afraid of death. At any time, the desire to survive will take priority over other emotions and get the highest priority...


    ¡­¡­


    In the camp of Qing City, Lin Hai is so busy that he can''t even take care of food.


    Although the housing in the camp in Qingshi is more than enough, Li Yanqian considered the long-term and asked Lin Hai to lead the construction team to build the remaining open space in the camp into dormitories.


    The workers who build houses are the construction robots. Lin Hai has mastered their various usages. Just connect a computer to input instructions, and the construction robots can continue to build bricks according to the set length and width.


    So when the residents in the camp wake up every day, they can see the buildings that pop up overnight in the camp.


    "The height of these buildings will not exceed our city wall, or even a hundred centimeters shorter than the city wall, so there is no need to worry about being attacked by the outside at the current distance."


    Walking along the seashore, Lin explained to Li Yanxian, who came to inspect, that if it hadn¡¯t taken time to dry the cement, they would be able to complete a brand-new building in about five days.


    "Well, we have enough materials, so we don''t have to use materials. Not only must the city walls be stable, but these buildings must also be of decent quality."


    Li Yanqian said after looking around.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： Come to investigate

    Chapter 494 Come to investigate


    During this period, apart from absorbing the survivors from Gaoze City Camp in Qingshi Camp, people from other camps were pouring into the camp.


    Wanshixing has never felt that the camp is so lively, especially the housing management center, which is overcrowded every day.


    On this day, he took He Yong and Su Xiaoyun together in several places in the camp, asking for various news.


    ßÚßÚ~


    The voice of the walkie-talkie rang from Wanshixing¡¯s pocket.


    It turned out to be Li Yanqian, the head of the camp?


    "You go to the entrance of the cafeteria in District 3 and take a look at what they are doing in the camp."


    Li Yanxian said.


    Someone in the monitoring room reported that a group of suspicious people appeared in the camp. The group of people wandered in front of various departments when they arrived at the camp. They did not apply for the collection card and did not go to rent a house. And she was worried that if she sent the security team directly to ask, she wouldn''t be able to ask anything, so she remembered the more socially capable Wanshixing.


    "Okay, no problem, I promise to satisfy the campmaster!"


    Wan Shixing finished talking, and ran over with Su Xiaoyun excitedly.


    It is rare that the camp leader personally dispatched the task, and Su Xiaoyun was also excited.


    In the camp canteen of Qing City, Liu Muyang and his group are still carefully observing the price of the food above the canteen window, and Chen Sheng behind them marvels while taking out a mobile phone to take a photo. The other seven people are also looking at it curiously.


    "Oops!"


    A crisp, slightly crying girl''s voice came, and Chen Sheng subconsciously stopped the person who hit him.


    It was a girl about thirteen or fourteen years old, her round face seemed very immature, and the two croissant heads on her head, which made people feel kind at first glance.


    The girl was looking at him with a face full of regret: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t spill water on you deliberately."


    Chen Sheng only noticed that the girl had spilled a glass of water on her body.


    "I am too focused on taking pictures, you don''t have to apologize."


    Chen Sheng replied that he just took a picture and took two steps back, but he did not expect to hit someone.


    "There are clothes for sale in our camp shop. I will buy you one more. Anyway, it won''t take a few crystal nuclei."


    The girl seemed to remember something suddenly, so she said.


    "Don''t bother you to spend money..."


    Before Chen Sheng had finished speaking, he heard someone shouting from the side: "Xiao Yun, are you in trouble again?!"


    "Uncle Wan...I didn''t mean it."


    Su Xiaoyun pursed her mouth in a low voice, and Chen Sheng quickly explained her grievance.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Muyang stopped Chen Sheng who wanted to leave it alone. He looked at Wan Shixing who was running and said with a smile:


    "Sorry, my teammate was not careful. I heard this little girl say that there are shops in your camp?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s diagonally opposite."


    Wan Shi Xing raised Su Xiaoyun, and couldn''t help accusing her of being careless.


    "Are you new to the camp?"


    Su Xiaoyun interrupted with bright eyes.


    "Yes, we are from Wancheng Camp."


    The other party didn''t seem to intend to hide anything, so he replied directly.


    "No wonder, but we are all people in this camp. You can ask us if you have any questions."


    Wan Shi Xing said with a smile.


    Several people looked at each other, and then Liu Muyang nodded: "We also just want to find a suitable guide, but will it be too troublesome?"


    "No trouble, no trouble, my brother is very idle!"


    Su Xiaoyun said happily after seeing the two parties go smoothly and well.


    "Okay, then I will trouble you."


    Chen Sheng was also very happy. He met two such enthusiastic people by mistake. You must know that enthusiasm is the most scarce thing in the last days.


    "You newcomers will always get the wrong order. This time you enter the camp, it is best to get a card that can prove your identity and can consume. I will take you to do it. Then there are my acquaintances."


    Wanshixing package ticket road.


    "Can we not do it for now? Is there a house in this camp that can be rented for three to five days?"


    Behind Liu Muyang, a woman who was about 30 years old asked.


    "Huh? Generally, people who arrive at our camp will not leave again. Our camp is very good. Where do you want to go after staying for three or five days?"


    Wan Shixing pretended to be surprised.


    Liu Muyang didn''t hide it anymore, and immediately said the purpose of their coming.


    Let¡¯s see if there is really a Qingshi camp, and what the real Qingshi camp looks like. Such a thing is not a big secret that cannot be said.


    "What? There are 100,000 people in your camp?"


    After I figured out everything, I couldn¡¯t help asking loudly.


    "It was originally there, but it''s not peaceful now..."


    The woman in her thirties replied that they had been out for nearly half a month before they found the Qingshi camp. They don¡¯t know what the Wancheng camp is now.


    "According to the previous practice, there is no house for three or five days to rent in our camp, but I can introduce someone to you, and she should be interested in what you say."


    Wan Shixing replied that he originally thought these people were suspicious, but he did not expect that they came from the Wancheng camp to investigate.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Muyang and his party did not expect that the two they had known just now directly introduced them to the campmaster of the Qingshi camp.


    Neither did he expect that the camp leader of the Qingshi camp turned out to be a young girl.


    "Zombies also appeared in your camp?"


    After the two sides introduced each other, Li Yanqian asked.


    and also?


    Liu Muyang didn¡¯t know why, but still replied: ¡°Yes, at least we didn¡¯t find out the reason before we left.¡±


    "You said that the flyer you got was given to you by someone who had been to the Qingshi camp. Do you know his name?"


    Fu Tingyu also came with Li Yanqian. It was because the people who came to the Qingshi camp recently were mostly survivors who had been lost from the camps. They all found it strange, but they were not sure if it was a coincidence.


    Liu Muyang shook his head: "We only know that he is a person traveling the country."


    "I still have a picture of your camp left by him!"


    Suddenly, Chen Sheng thought of something and said, taking out a mobile phone that can only be used to take pictures.


    That photo is the photo of Kazuka Kobane who appeared and burned a large number of zombies.


    "This photo is not quite right."


    Li Yanqian frowned after taking a look.


    "It''s not quite right." Fu Tingyu also saw the problem.


    "What''s wrong? Is this really a photo he synthesized? Have you ever been to a zombie wave in your camp?"


    Chen Sheng asked a little disappointed.


    "The photo is real, and our camp did experience this zombie wave, but the angle from which this photo was taken...should be taken somewhere in the group of zombies..."


    Li Yanzheng concluded.


    Liu Muyang suddenly felt a little creepy after listening, taking photos in the tide of 20 million zombies?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： The person taking pictures

    Chapter 495


    Does such a person really exist?


    "Did you remember wrong, how is this possible?"


    Chen Sheng couldn''t help but say.


    "From the surrounding reference objects, we remembered correctly."


    Fu Tingyu replied.


    "Then it is also possible that he just left what camera equipment there and took the photos after the tide of zombies receded?"


    In Liu Muyang''s team, a flat-headed young man said on a whim.


    "maybe."


    Li Yanxian smiled reluctantly. In the recent period, coupled with the arrival of these people today, she always has a feeling that someone is controlling these things behind her back, but she is completely unable to find out.


    Is ?? the masterpiece of the show group?


    Li Yanzhen drew a big question mark in his mind.


    The only thing she can be sure of now is that although these kinds of incidents are directed at their Qingshi camp, it is not a bad thing for them.


    "We originally just wanted to see if there is a Qingshi camp, but we didn''t want to disturb the head of Camp Li."


    Liu Muyang said.


    "Nothing, we will welcome anyone from the camp."


    Li Yanxian said that the capacity of the camp in Qing City is far more than that. The survivors of the camp in Gaoze City are now well arranged, and nearly 20,000 people only occupy their three dormitory buildings.


    From this point of view, let alone one hundred thousand people, even a few hundred thousand more will be no problem.


    "That is to say, won''t you wait for people to reach a certain amount and lock down the camp?"


    Chen Sheng also asked.


    "Will not."


    Li Yanqi never thought about such a thing. Firstly, her resources were enough to consume, and secondly, there were not many living people in the apocalypse, and they cleared the city camp by going out to kill the zombies. If the camp was sealed off, it would be fine. How to do?


    The faces of several people showed joy, and it seems that they can go back to their lives.


    "How is the strength of the Ten Thousand City Camp? What level is the highest power player?"


    Fu Tingyu also wanted to know more about the cities of some Wancheng camps, so she asked.


    "The highest person is me. The gold is at level 4, and everyone else is at level 2-3."


    Liu Muyang replied, he did not have any proud look, he was just stating the facts.


    Only less than a year has passed since the end of the world, and they all think that the second and third levels of abilities are not very low abilities.


    "I see, when will you return?"


    Fu Tingyu asked again.


    "Three days later, many of our injured teammates have been sent to the hospital in your camp for treatment, and we need to fix it."


    Liu Muyang replied after thinking about it.


    "I see, we will arrange your board and lodging these days. If you have any other questions, you can come to me at any time."


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    She wanted the people in the Ten Thousand City Camp, and she would naturally treat the people who came to inquire about the news as guests, but she also knew that this was not an easy task, and detailed planning was needed.


    How many people didn¡¯t expect Qingshi camp to be so hospitable, even if the place they live was included, they also included board and lodging? !


    "That''s really thank you to both of you."


    Liu Muyang couldn''t help but look at the Qingshi camp a little bit more in his heart, and the attitudes of the two people did not seem to be superior. After a conversation, they felt as relaxed as they were talking with friends.


    At night, in Li Yanqian¡¯s villa, everyone who had been busy for a day heard the news, and they were all very surprised.


    Is this another camp to be merged into their camp?


    "Although this is a good thing, no one from Wancheng Camp has come to our camp before, so it is not safe on this road."


    Gu Yao asked worriedly, but it was a camp of nearly 100,000 people!


    "Isn''t there now?"


    Fu Ying is very enthusiastic, because since the people from Gaoze City Camp came to Qingshi Camp, the turnover of her shop and car dealership has almost doubled that of the previous time every day, although the weapon shop is still not warm. It''s hot, but as Luo Shiyu said, the more people there are, the more it can drive economic growth.


    "There are too many 100,000 people, and it is impossible to transfer them all at once."


    Liu Haoguang said that after seeing the caravan in the Gaoze City camp, he can also imagine how difficult it is.


    "As I listened to their words, the head of the Wancheng camp seemed to be hesitating, but those people also revealed that within two years, their Wancheng camp will be exhausted."


    Li Yanqi explained that, judging from the ten years she spent in the last life in the last life, most of the supplies in the camp were maintained until the third or fifth year of the last life, and the more people lived in the future. The harder it is.


    That¡¯s why the Qingshi camp she built was so big, and because of this, she kept asking Lin Hai and other architects to build more buildings.


    "Perhaps we can open a green passage to the Qingshi camp? Similar to the current rest base."


    Luo Shiyu said.


    "The green channel? What is that?"


    Gao Yuan asked curiously, and everyone at the dinner table also looked at Luo Shiyu.


    "Simply put, it is to expand our rest base outside Qingshi. For example, there are many roads from Wancheng camp to Qingshi camp. We only choose one of the roads for construction. In addition to the rest base, Several temporary gas stations can also be built."


    Luo Shiyu thought while saying that it is not easy to transfer 100,000 people together, but if they go there spontaneously, it may be a long process.


    "It sounds pretty good."


    Li Yanxian thinks this method is feasible.


    "The newly recruited corps members should indeed start training out."


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "Now the mission center of the camp basically focuses on killing zombies, or can we encourage them to go further to kill zombies?"


    Zhou Feng said, he is looking forward to the day when all the zombies in Qing City will be killed. Now there are very few zombies in Qingling County.


    "Why... let some capable teams go out to train with the soldiers?"


    Zhang Tao had this idea a long time ago, but there was too much happening in the camp afterwards, and everyone was too busy.


    And now this time, it is time for them to improve their strength.


    "Can."


    Li Yanxian nodded, which is also conducive to enhancing the unity of the camp.


    So the next day, Wan Shixing and Su Xiaoyun sent all previous Qingshi weekly magazines to the place where Liu Muyang and others lived. Among them, Liu Muyang was also invited to study the relationship between the two camps with Fu Tingyu. The best route.


    After learning of Li Yanqian''s plan, Liu Muyang was even more surprised.


    The people in this camp are too efficient, right?


    And they still have to build a "green passage" between the two camps before the camp leader Zhou has made up his mind?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： Green channel

    Chapter 496 Green Channel


    "If you dare to think, dare to do it. It''s nothing."


    Li Yanxian replied with a calm face, even if the green channel cannot be used, their people will be improved in strength, no matter what they do.


    "Head of Camp Li is really a hero of the female middle school."


    Zhao Li is also a member of Liu Muyang¡¯s team. The reason why she can still maintain her position as a master in the camp in her thirties is that she herself is also a person who does not admit defeat. In the entire camp, after such a majestic strategy, she has always been strong and admires her.


    "I just want my ability to benefit everyone as much as possible, and it''s not in vain of God''s love for me."


    Li Yanxian replied. She will fully display the "plug-in" given to her by the program group. The "God" in her mouth refers to both the program group and the audience. I just don''t know what kind of evaluation she will get when she wakes up?


    ¡¾Don¡¯t say anything, the three views of our heroine are true. ¡¿


    ¡¾Li Yanqian really looks more enduring as he sees it, there are no dead corners in 360 degrees? ¡¿


    [The treasure girl I dug up this year, even my mother didn¡¯t stop me from fanning Li Yanqian, and even let me learn from her. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s been a long time since I watched Yanqian''s action scenes, I think she is so cool when she kills people and zombies! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    At the same time, several new missions have been added to the mission center of the camp. The content of the mission turned out to be to summon a free team in the camp to go out with the corps to kill zombies, which might not return at night.


    Kill zombies with the Corps? Wouldn''t it be guaranteed in terms of safety?


    And I heard that not only is the leader of the team leader Fu, but even the camp leader may also go. Such a good thing has never happened before.


    However, after seeing the registration conditions clearly, most people retreated.


    The registration requirement is that a team of more than 30 people must be required, and the number of players with third-level abilities or more in the team must reach two-thirds of the current, and at the same time, the number of abilities above fourth-level must reach one-third...


    There are many teams with more than 30 people, but the requirements on the level have made many people feel too strict. There are not many levels of abilities in the camp.


    "How about let''s try it?"


    Chen Ruling looked at the task panel. Since so many people wanted to go, she felt that it would be a pity if the team that had met the conditions did not try.


    "It''s not that simple. The soldiers who went out this time are all new recruits, not the handles in the previous camp."


    Companion Zhao Kai replied that their team name is "Huiji", and they were the first residents who came in when the Qingshi camp was established when there were only a few hundred people in the camp.


    They have witnessed the growth of the Qingshi camp, and they have a lot of contacts, so they will know some news that others don''t know.


    "So what? Are we afraid? Not even the campmaster."


    Dong Xiaoguang snorted, Zhao Kai just thinks too much, the reward for this task is not low, he wants the meal coupon of the gourmet restaurant too much.


    "It is indeed possible to give it a try. I think this is a benefit of the camp. The purpose is to bring a team with potential."


    Zhang Xinye nodded and replied, although several of them have level 4 abilities, most of the others in the team are like level 3 abilities. Those who are unfamiliar are also stuck at level 3 and it is difficult to rush to level 4. , This may be a good opportunity.


    "You kid, I didn''t say not to participate, who are you afraid of?"


    Zhao Kai smiled and pushed Dong Xiaoguang, this kid was really annoying.


    "If you want to go, go quickly. There are many people who sign up."


    Chen Ruling looked at the large teams walking towards the mission center. It was obvious that those teams were also the best teams in the camp. If this is really an opportunity like Zhang Xinye said, they shouldn¡¯t miss it in vain.


    The existence of the mission center is not just as simple as issuing missions. Li Yanqian can also see the information of all the teams in the camp directly from the statistics of the mission center, and understand the strength of all teams.


    After seeing that a series of teams signed up for the first day of the mission, Li Yanqian was still quite pleased.


    "There are too many people who signed up. Do we want to bring them all?"


    Gao Yuan glanced at the list and asked in surprise.


    "Why not bring it?"


    Li Yanxian smiled and said, she was eager for more teams to sign up.


    "Yes, Gao Yuan, think about it, the more people kill the more zombies, we only provide something to eat, the best of both worlds!"


    Fuying was watching Luo Shiyu¡¯s desk at his desk to count the revenue of the crystal core this month. Looking at the long list of numbers, she was already happy.


    Now the zombies outside are now crystal nuclei of various colors in her eyes. More people killing zombies will earn more crystal nuclei. After all, after they have a scorecard, everyone will store the crystal nucleus in the scorecard. , And they only need to provide points and supplies.


    "Yes, when the strength of those teams improves, they dare to go to places outside Qingling County and beyond to kill zombies."


    Luo Shiyu''s fingers quickly entered various formulas that Fu Ying could not understand into the computer, and he stared at the screen earnestly while speaking.


    "Fortunately, the green channel we selected can be used by not only people from ten thousand cities, but also survivors from three or four other cities and counties to reach our camp."


    Li Yanqi and Fu Tingyu have combined with Liu Muyang''s route when they came, and they have worked out the best route. This is a very long road, but it is also the most open road. In the end times, everyone will give priority to choosing a wide one. The road section is also for a smoother escape when encountering zombies.


    Now, they are going to open up this path. Of course, the more people, the better.


    When Liu Muyang and others, who were only a group of twenty people left, knew about this, they couldn''t tell the complexity.


    It¡¯s probably a little easier for the people from Wancheng camp to go out than to climb to the sky. With the call of Qingshi camp, thousands of people immediately followed, and there are only 50,000 people in Qingshi camp so far. .


    "You really don''t want to go with us to the Wancheng camp before making a decision?"


    Liu Muyang asked before leaving.


    They have been resting in the Qingshi camp for three days. Today¡¯s departure is also with the large troops in the Qingshi camp, but they will be separated in the middle, because Li Yanqian is looking for a place to build a gas station...


    "Do you think our decision was made hastily?"


    Li Yanqian raised his eyebrows and pointed to the 20 buses that were ready for departure behind him.


    "..."


    Liu Muyang took a deep breath, and finally stopped saying anything.


    "lets go!"


    Fu Tingyu walked from behind to Li Yanqian''s side and said softly.


    "good."


    Li Yanxian nodded, turned and walked into the front new energy bus.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： Thousands of people

    Chapter 497 Team of Thousands


    On a wide main road on the edge of the urban area of ??Qing City, a scene of thousands of people fighting tens of thousands of zombies is being staged.


    From a distance, a man and a woman are standing on the roofs of two of the cars, one end and the other.


    Twenty buses surrounded a thousand people in the middle. Around the buses were zombies that were still pouring into the middle.


    This is the formation they planned before they set off, and it is also to deal with unexpected situations on the road.


    "The soil barrier interception has been set!"


    Zhang Tao shouted.


    "The gold trap is also OK."


    Chen Tianrui, who is also a member of the soldier team, also made good gestures.


    "Are the teams ready? It''s about to start."


    Standing on the roof of the car, Fu Tingyu had dense blue and purple lightning in both hands. Those lightning formed a grid of electricity, intercepting all the zombies behind him on the outer edge of the bus.


    The same is true for Li Yanxian, using the defensive cover of the mental power to temporarily block the attack of all the zombies on the other side.


    "We are ready."


    "Ready!"


    "¡­¡­"


    The sound of one after another sounded, Fu Tingyu took the lead in letting go of the lightning ability, and immediately afterwards, countless zombies struggling to get in from the gaps between the various buses.


    Li Yanzhen saw the situation and let go of the mental defensive cover, and at the same time, the flying blade he had prepared quickly flew in all directions.


    "Old players protect new members, our goal is 0 casualties!"


    Fu Tingyu threw a few thunderballs to the group of zombies behind him, and then said.


    "Yes!"


    Many people came down, and the teams that came out could not help being surprised.


    Zero casualties?


    deserves to be the commander of the Corps.


    But is this really possible?


    "Hey, we are also old players, don''t worry, brothers, I will cover you."


    He Ziping smiled with white teeth. As one of the five members who joined the Corps only a few months ago, He Ziping thinks that they are still better than the newcomers.


    "Thanks, but we don''t seem to need it yet?"


    On the side of ??, Jiang Letian shot two extremely fast fireballs in a backhand, and the fireballs hit two zombies, which seemed to be quite powerful.


    "Fire team and wind team are ready."


    Zhanhao shouted loudly.


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Letian and He Ziping responded together, and then quickly took their place in accordance with the formation during training.


    Along with Zhou Feng and others, Zhou Feng also stood beside Zhan Hao without hesitation.


    In front of the zombies that had gathered in the front, suddenly one after another high flames burst out. The flames formed a circle along the crowd, protecting everyone in it.


    Just as everyone felt the heat spreading, the wind powers turned into gusts of wind energy, blowing the flames in the opposite direction of everyone!


    Boom!


    The attack on the ring of fire riding on the wind only burned for dozens of seconds, and all the zombies outside the circle turned into black coke, and Fu Ying suddenly felt that they had no zombies to kill.


    But this was only a moment, because soon zombies squeezed in again.


    Bah! !


    A string of golden strings passed through the bodies of the zombies, and the stumps were scattered on the ground.


    The teams of superpowers guarded by the soldiers were also stunned for a while.


    It turns out that the Corps kills zombies like this on weekdays?


    Awesome is very powerful, but now they seem to be useless?


    "Who said that they are all new soldiers? This is no worse than anyone else!"


    In the hope of the team, Dong Xiaoguang said to Zhao Kai with a smile.


    "¡­¡­"


    Zhao Kai was choked, he really had nothing to say.


    "There are other people who kill zombies like this. It''s really a long time to see..."


    Chen Sheng is also in the middle of these teams. They have not separated from the people in the Qingshi camp, but they also happened to see the scene just now.


    "And their camp commander and corps commander, each of them is a master."


    Liu Muyang knew the level of Li Yanzhen and Fu Tingyu, but after seeing them, he was still surprised.


    Only with the strength of the two of them, can they actually withstand so many zombies? !


    "I''ve seen it, in fact, the weapon team of the Corps hasn''t appeared yet, so it must be considered a great force."


    Han Chenbin beside ?? said proudly after hearing it.


    Although their thousands of people set off in a hurry, everything was ready, even the electrician team and the medical team.


    "Insight... here, if the two camps fight, our camp will probably only have to lose."


    Chen Sheng replied truthfully, but in the last days, people will have to spend their lives just dealing with zombies, and there will be no casual wars between camps. He is just an analogy.


    The battle lasted less than an hour before it was over. With the subsequent zombies attracted, they also wiped out nearly 30,000 zombies, and there was really no casualties!


    "According to the previous agreement, all the crystal nuclei seized in this emergency situation will belong to the camp. Do you have any comments?"


    Li Yanxian asked before receiving the crystal nucleus.


    Every team has no opinion. The main force that killed the zombies just now was the Corps. They even stood and chatted for a while. The Corps was in the camp. Besides, they were able to eat and live for free during this trip. If the nuclei are evenly divided, there will be less than a few nuclei.


    Li Yanxian smiled, then stretched out his hand and directly took all the zombies on the ground into the backpack.


    "Tsk, good."


    Wang Erpang watched Li Yanqian close up for the first time, his eyes filled with curiosity.


    They all know that this is the camp chief for convenience, so that not only can the zombies in the middle of the road be cleaned up, but they can also be taken to an open place to be cremated and then pick up crystal nuclei.


    In a bus, Li Xiaoqing is smiling and stroking Kobane Ka on her legs.


    "It seems we have nothing to do?"


    Li Xiaoqing''s tone is still a bit regretful.


    Everyone came out this time, and of course she was indispensable, but she also knew that she had killed the zombies, so she just took Xiaotao and waited in the car.


    "This is a good thing, Dean."


    Xiaotao looked at the docile Xiaoyu Jia with envy, why did it blow herself up when she touched that little pink bird?


    "You are right, it''s a good thing."


    Li Xiaoqing stood up and walked down, looking like he was going to build a gas station here.


    Outside the car, Li Yanzhen took out a few more bags of supplies and handed them to Liu Muyang: "If you don''t rush back, you can follow us."


    "Thank you for the long camp Li, we have been too cared by you these days. If we go back as soon as possible, there may be fewer casualties in the camp, so we can only say goodbye."


    Liu Muyang asked the teammates behind him to take over the supplies, and regretfully said that they also wanted to follow the people in Qingshi, but the Wancheng camp might not be able to wait...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： Build a petrol station

    Chapter 498 Building a Gas Station


    Li Yanqian also stopped blocking. In addition to providing enough fuel to these people, she also had supplies and several self-defense weapons to be used on the road. This was all she could do.


    Sent away the people from the Wancheng camp, Li Yanxian took out another wooden house and placed it in a safer place.


    They plan to stay here now to build a gas station. During this period, teams can move around freely to kill zombies to obtain crystal nuclei or rest, of course, including the soldiers.


    "Everyone is free to choose a wooden house to go in and rest. We will gather in about four hours, and we can use the scorecard to pick up lunch at noon."


    Li Yanxian said to everyone.


    She also took out all the cars that the teams had stored in her place.


    "I like free activities, and I feel reminded of when I was a student."


    Han Chenbin led the team to choose a vacant wooden house, and they planned to go around to kill the zombies after putting the things down.


    "Will it be unsafe?"


    Hu Liangwei in the team asked, this place is an hour and a half away from the camp. They have never been here before, in case they run around in danger later...


    "The campmaster with a hundred minds and mental awareness must know the surrounding situation. If there is a danger that we cannot cope with, she will not let us move freely."


    said Qiao Yichun, known as a military division.


    "That''s right, what are you afraid of? Anyway, we are also a team that can grow out of the camp."


    After listening to Qiao Yichun''s words, everyone felt very reasonable, and the previous worries quickly disappeared.


    "Yes, it doesn¡¯t look like we need our help here. Are we going to kill zombies around?"


    Gu Yao happily pulled Fu Ying and said.


    "Go ahead, take it with you."


    Li Yanqian took out the reluctant Xiao Yu Jia, when did it become Li Yanqian''s tool bird? !


    But Fu Ying refused.


    It¡¯s strange to say that since that wave of zombies passed, Fu Ying has changed her old attitude towards Xiao Yu Jia, and she no longer fights with her for meals.


    However, Xiao Yu Jia was obviously still not used to it. Seeing Fu Ying said that she didn''t need to go by herself, she jumped onto Gu Yao''s shoulder and looked at Fu Ying with provocative and arrogant eyes.


    "Then don''t regret it, it''s very hot outside."


    Fuying made a face and didn''t care about Koba.


    "Huh, I don''t want me to go, I want to go."


    Xiao Yu Jia proudly said.


    Li Yanqian was so dumbfounded that he was always singing against each other.


    "I will go with them, don''t worry."


    Fu Tingyu said.


    Li Yanxu really felt relieved. This time only Luo Shiyu stayed in the camp to preside over the overall situation. Everything else that could come out came out. In order to have a chance to improve herself, since Fu Tingyu was following, she didn''t need it at all. Worried.


    The gas station in the apocalypse is not easy to build. Although Li Yanqian has prepared the automatic crystal core machine, there are still many aspects that need her backpack.


    The reason why she chose this location is because there was an abandoned gas station originally, and they only need to install it on the original basis.


    Zheng Kai and Guo Zhixin have followed the people in the camp to various places. Now they are extremely proficient in these operations. They laid out the cables and explained to several newly recruited electricians around them.


    "Master Zheng, is this slogan true?"


    Electrician Ah Qiang pointed to the warning slogan just posted and asked, the slogan is to warn people who come to refuel. If you don¡¯t pay the crystal core or want to destroy the refueling equipment, the gas station will explode.


    "you guess."


    Zheng chuckled and did not answer A Qiang''s words face to face.


    Of course it can¡¯t be true. The head of their camp just wants to act as a warning. After all, the price of 5 liters of oil outside the camp is not expensive. Compared with the price of oil, no one should risk destroying it. These devices...


    Furthermore, Zheng Kai always felt that even if he lost a gas station''s oil, Li Yanqian would not care much.


    This can be regarded as the local tyrant of their Qingshi camp.


    At this time, Li Yanxian was looking through the backpack shop in the cool wooden house. The purchase of fuel was calculated per liter, and the container appeared according to the size of the purchase.


    "Say not to kill zombies?"


    Li Xiaoqing asked curiously, there are members of the weapon team guarding the gas station, and it will be safer for the time being.


    "My ability is to be kept temporarily. Such a large can of fuel must be poured into the gas station''s fuel tank by some means."


    Li Yanzhen is also very helpless, the fuel tank is made of plastic, and only her mental powers can control it.


    "That''s the case, but depending on the situation, it may not take four hours."


    Li Xiaoqing looked at the rising wall outside and said that the gas station is not a resting place, but safety must be ensured. So before Li Yanqi took out the wooden house, he took the lead in taking out the construction robot to build the wall, which now seems to be completed. It''s halfway up.


    "It''s okay, we will return to the camp at night for these three or four days, and wait for the clearing city boundary to hurry up."


    They brought thousands of people here, and now it¡¯s also a rare hunting time.


    The electrician team led by Zheng Kai and Guo Zhixin soon completed the construction, including a row of solar panels above the gas station. Li Yanqian began to dump all the fuel that had been prepared into the tank behind the gas station.


    "How big is the space of our campmaster? Such a big oil tank can fit."


    Aqiang was surprised. It is said that the camp will not be short of gasoline in the future. One can imagine how much fuel Li Yanqian has found.


    "What''s in here? Haven''t so many wooden houses been installed?"


    It is the first time that Aqiang followed the camp team. It is inevitable that there will be more problems. Guo Zhixin explained to a few more people for a while, which will save them too many problems if they are brought out alone to do things in the future.


    While doing these things, Xiao Yu Jia who followed Gu Yao has been telling her what happened over there.


    said it was a free activity. In the end, everyone was not far away from killing the zombies. There was a team on each adjacent street, and even many teams found some useful materials in the shops next to the street.


    Of course, Fu Tingyu also told them that those material camps will not be requisitioned. Whoever finds it will belong to whoever. So until the meal, apart from the corps team and Fu Tingyu''s team, no team has come back first. .


    "What did you find? Are they so interested?"


    Li Yanzhen curiously asked the people resting in the wooden house.


    "Hahaha, clothing and daily necessities, guess what they like the most?"


    Gaoyuan deliberately sold Guanzidao.


    "Things to eat?"


    Li Yanxian can''t think of it. If you want to talk about what to eat, there should be only a small part of the sealed food in the bag.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： From Bafang

    Chapter 499 From all directions


    "It''s a drink."


    Fu Tingyu replied while sipping a cup of ice American.


    There are many small shops on the street, although I can¡¯t ask for things, but the drinks in the drink cabinets are all right.


    Some people who can use the water system of the ice system have become everyone''s artificial freezer, constantly helping everyone to freeze the cold drinks they find.


    "The cold drinks in the camp are indeed expensive, but I still have a lot of materials that can be used to make drinks, which is also a business opportunity."


    Li Yanqiu couldn''t help but laugh after hearing this. Didn''t you think that everyone is so obsessed with what you drink?


    After all the gas stations were completed, the teams returned for lunch one after another. Some drivers who had been resting on the side found that almost everyone who came back had a satisfied smile on their faces.


    "It seems that I found a lot of good things!"


    Driver Zhao asked with a smile.


    "Well? At the beginning, there were leaders who killed so many zombies with their help. We were like picking up leaks afterwards, killing some non-dangerous zombies, and collecting supplies by the way."


    Wang Erfaan''s Chen Biao said excitedly.


    They have never done such a cost-effective task. Except for the zombie nuclei killed by the team leader Fu and the soldiers, they belong to the camp. The nucleus that the team beats also belongs to the team. There are also those materials. The camp did not intend to ask them for one. Needle thread.


    "Haha, this is natural. In the past, our drivers could also pick up a lot of good things after going out. We never wanted them in the camp."


    Driver Zhao finished speaking, and several drivers around him followed him. To say that they are a dangerous profession as drivers, but since they have been with the camp commander or the corps, the risk factor has plummeted, and there are still many benefits to be gained.


    "This is very different from our previous camp. We have to hand in some supplies every time we return to the camp."


    said a strange woman who came closer.


    "Which camp did you belong to before?"


    Chen Biao asked.


    "Nancheng City Camp."


    The woman shrugged, and the tattoo on her arm became more conspicuous.


    "That''s why your camp is not good, hahaha!"


    Chen Biao laughed loudly, and the woman didn''t care after hearing it, as if she had no nostalgia for the Nancheng camp.


    "Our camp is not the same. I have been arguing with them many times, but it''s useless. In the end, I didn''t leave numbly."


    A man with five big and three thick also said.


    "I know you, are you from Changping Hongyun?"


    Chen Biao asked, he and Wang Erpang and others were originally from Changping City with Xie Mingda. At that time, they heard a little about the Hongyun Gang. Later, they saw the Hongyun Gang in the Qingshi camp and moved the entire gang. After that, I was surprised.


    "Yes, but we have changed our name to Hongyun Team now. You are also from Changping Camp?"


    Huangshan looked at Chen Biao with great interest, and only the people from the Changping City Camp knew that the Hongyun Gang...


    Li Yanqiu and several people in the wooden house were eating the dishes they ordered in the gourmet restaurant, while listening to the people outside each complaining about their original camp.


    "Our camp is now a gathering of talents from all sides, it''s really interesting."


    Gu Yao took a bite of the meatballs in the spicy fragrant pot. The spicy skin and the fragrant juices in the meatballs merged together, and the chewy texture made her feel that she could add a few more bowls of rice...


    "Not only those teams, but also people from all over the country in the corps."


    Zhang Tao also said that sometimes when he gets along with people in the corps, he has the illusion that he has gone back to when he was in college.


    "Yes, the camp has only been completed less than a year ago, so many people have already arrived."


    Li Yanxian also said with emotion, now that she has achieved her original intention of building the camp, at least most of the people who came to the camp are satisfied with their Qingshi camp.


    "I admire Wu Kang the most now. He actually lived an old life ahead of schedule. He is planning to provide for the elderly."


    Gao Yuan thought of Wu Kang, the head of the Gaoze City camp. He originally thought that Wu Kang would apply for a position, and if he would join a team to kill zombies or something, he would just lie flat.


    "Otherwise, why do you think he brought people from Gaoze City Camp to Qingshi Camp?"


    Fuying also remembered Wu Kang, just because he didn''t know where he found a pug and walked around the camp with the dog every day, so she was more impressed.


    "He also applied for a volunteer, and he would go to the farm to help out every day, the kind that doesn¡¯t require salary."


    Li Yanzhen took a sip of orange juice and said.


    Wu Kang still talked about benevolence, otherwise he would not pay one month''s rent for 10,000 or 20,000 people. After he rented a villa, he also let those who followed him live in for free. It also includes Xu Jian''an, who has applied to go to the weapons team.


    "I don''t envy, I have no sense of accomplishment at all."


    Tang Deyu who came with said that he still prefers to build camps with everyone and contribute to the upgrade of the backpack.


    After Li Yanqian returned to the camp that day, because there was nothing to do for the time being, he went to the warehouse and found Yu Jingzhu, and designed the wooden house with her.


    said it was designing a wooden house, but it was just taking a smaller wooden house from before and adding some furnishings to it.


    "Sister Yanqian, do you want to be a drink station?"


    Yu Jingzhu came to be interested, Li Yanqian actually said that she wanted to build a drink station specializing in iced drinks on a small area next to the cafeteria?


    And this drink station is going to use her wooden house.


    She has a hunch that this iced drink will definitely sell super well, and it will make a lot of money.


    "Yes, I still have some materials here. If you don''t do it, it will be wasted."


    When she first hoarded supplies in the name of peach and plum, she had stocked a lot of fruity powders just to have sweet juice to drink in the end times. In addition, those fruity powders can also supplement a lot of vitamins. If you don¡¯t take them out again It''s a pity to use it.


    "This is a good idea. I think we can build more beverage stations in our camp. After all, our camp is so big."


    Jin Jiarong also said after hearing it from the side.


    Since Li Xinghai was assassinated, Li Yanqi asked Jin Shan to invite Jin Jiarong, and wanted him to act as Li Xinghai¡¯s work temporarily. Jin Shan directly accepted the job for his son. Now he has been Jin Jiarong for nearly a month. Also adapted to this job.


    "First invest in one to try the water. I plan to recruit all people to make this drink station. It would be a waste of time to recruit too many people at once."


    Li Yanxian walked into the wooden house as he talked. With the drink station, they can get more drink coupons for the rewards of their camp. I think they will be liked by everyone.


    Yu Jingzhu¡¯s wood powers are already very handy for production. No matter what shape of furniture or decoration Li Yanqi wants, she can do it, but it takes less than an hour, one with a bar and work. Taiwan¡¯s wooden hut beverage station has been completed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： Drink station

    Chapter 500 Drink Station


    The next day, after Li Yanzhen went out with a team of thousands of people, the recruitment of beverage station staff immediately started in the tent area.


    The main person in charge is Yu Chengtian, who is also personally selected by Li Yanqian to manage the security of the tent area.


    "The campmaster said that some jobs in the camp that don''t require superpowers will be recruited first in our tent area. Anyone with relevant work experience can sign up. Only females."


    Ding An stood beside Yu Chengtian and said loudly.


    As soon as these words came out, the tent area immediately boiled, and many men left disappointedly. This time, six people have to be recruited, but it is a pity that it is limited to women.


    The registered team quickly formed a long queue. Women with or without experience wanted this position, but they were in various clearing bars and liquor stores all day long, so the few questions they asked would not be correct. Few people are sifted down.


    "Why are you here too?"


    Ding An looked at the woman in disgust.


    "I used to know the camp leader, I can also do this job."


    Guo Rongrong prayed with a smile on her face.


    The living conditions in the tent area are really terrible. She has no job and can only eat the leftover meals in the canteen every day with those who also dare not kill zombies.


    Sometimes there are no leftovers in the camp canteen, and they can only be hungry.


    "I think you are the grassroots. Before, I wanted to ruin the reputation of our camp leader. Now I say that I know the camp leader? Our position is not suitable for you. Let''s go."


    Luo Yinian waved away Guo Rongrong away, and everyone in the team also pointed to Guo Rongrong who was forced to step aside.


    As Ding An said, every time a position is vacant in the camp, or a new position is added, the camp leader will give priority to recruiting people in the tent area because he knows that they have no abilities.


    Knowing that those who are grateful will not dislike the leftovers in the canteen, and it is the leftovers that have filled their stomachs countless times.


    And Guo Rongrong actually said that she rescued Li Yanqian, but the other party stole her supplies?


    "Next."


    Yu Chengtian shook his head. Guo Rongrong¡¯s current reputation has gone bad throughout the camp. It can only be said that Li Yanqian¡¯s position in everyone¡¯s hearts is unshakable...


    ¡­¡­


    The six employees of the ??beverage station are not difficult to recruit. After Li Yanqian returned that afternoon, Yu Chengtian had already brought six people to stand in front of her.


    "According to the requirements of the campmaster, these people have previous experience."


    Yu Chengtian said, in fact, he still has a few alternates, and it depends on whether Li Yanqian is satisfied with them.


    "Which one of you is good at brewing?"


    Li Yanxian asked with a smile.


    "I know some. I used to open a dessert shop."


    Wang Zhengrou raised her hand and said.


    "I used to be a bartender."


    "I am from a milk tea shop."


    "I sell fruit tea..."


    Several people said one after another.


    "Very good. I have some ingredients here. Try to see how to make them the best. There is no limit to the types of flavors."


    Li Yanqi looked at these young people. This is also her opinion. Although it is just a small drink station, she believes that work is not easy. You have to stand every day and keep your arms operating. If It¡¯s probably not good for the older ones.


    The few people were still a little nervous, but when Li Yanxian took out a bunch of bottles and jars, and even a bucket of ice cubes, the original familiar feeling of work came back.


    A few people immediately found the tools and ingredients they needed, and prepared them seriously.


    Li Yanxian nodded with satisfaction. Yu Chengtian deserves to be the one who managed the night scene in the land before. Although these girls are young, they all have two brushes at first glance.


    In addition to various fruit-flavored powders, Li Yanqian also took a lot of small ingredients that can be added to drinks, and even pots and utensils for making tea.


    "You guys are busy first, I will find someone to try it in an hour."


    Li Yanxian also wanted to stop by the gourmet restaurant to have a look, so he said.


    ¡­¡­


    The gourmet restaurant is not open for dinner. Miye is swiftly repacking lunch boxes in the back kitchen, and Tang Deyu and Gao Yuan, who are back with everyone, are also wearing masks to help repack them.


    "Leader of Camp Li."


    Yoneha nodded and said hello.


    "Well, let me see you. How are you feeling? Tired?"


    Li Yanqian asked with concern.


    After the gourmet restaurant was handed over to Miye, it saved them too much time and manpower. Miye has become a little expert in packing, and the cashier work at the front desk has never gone wrong. It originally required three people''s work, and she could do it alone.


    "Business is good, but not tired."


    Yoneba smiled and replied that she can only forget the things that make her unhappy only when she is busy. Being busy also brings her a sense of value and accomplishment. Even returning to the team after work is no longer the same as before. Low self-esteem and confidence.


    "There will be more people in the camp in the future. If you need to add an assistant, you can tell us."


    Li Yanqiu knew that Miye was sensitive, and when Gao Yuan said that he wanted to recruit another person, Miye immediately rejected it.


    She guessed that this was Yoneha¡¯s inferiority complex, so she said that she was recruiting an assistant for Yoneha.


    Mi Ye was taken aback for a moment, and immediately replied with moving eyes: "Okay."


    Gao Yuan curled his lips. Why didn''t he get such treatment when he wanted to help recruit people?


    Li Yanxian just sat aside, and took out the laptop and the USB flash drive sent by Zhou Feng from his backpack. There are the profit data of various departments calculated by Luo Shiyu.


    Since the beginning of this month, the revenue of the crystal core of their camp is indeed extraordinary. The most profitable is the housing management center, followed by the camp canteen, followed by the car dealership, shops, gourmet restaurants and the crystal core exchange center, and finally It''s the weapon shop...


    Li Yanxian looked at the string of aggregated data with satisfaction. In the past two months, she spent a lot of money in the backpack store, including various weapons, new energy vehicles, and building materials and gasoline in the prop store. In the end, it is quite good to earn 600W crystal nuclei.


    At this moment, Yu Chengtian used the walkie-talkie to inform Li Yanqian that everything was ready on their side, and he was waiting for someone to try it.


    Li Yanzhen saw that everyone was almost there, so he proposed to try a new drink together. Even Miye and Wang Minzhi and Xia Xueer at the front desk were also pulled together.


    Wang Zhengrou and other five people saw so many people come to taste the drink, including Section Chief Zhou and several key figures in the camp, and they were even more worried.


    "This is delicious!"


    Gu Yao tasted a cup of pink drink and immediately gave a thumbs up.


    "Very good!"


    Wang Zhengrou happily said that she tuned out the cup.


    "I think this is also good."


    Zhou Feng took a cup of fruit tea. The fragrance of the tea and the faint fruit taste made him feel a lot more comfortable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： Ready for departure

    Chapter 501 Pre-departure preparation


    "This cup is not bad too! Xiaoqing will definitely like it too."


    Gao Yuan said while sipping a glass of slightly sour juice, he asked Gu Yao to help him chill, and the taste improved.


    "Drink it well, I feel refreshed."


    I chose a mint-flavored drink for the rice leaf. This color made her feel refreshed at first glance.


    "If my brother drinks this, he will definitely be satisfied."


    Fuying discovered that a man named Chen Ke even made a cup of freshly brewed coffee from coffee beans. This is Fu Tingyu¡¯s favorite, but it¡¯s a pity that he has gone to the Corps with Zhan Hao now.


    Wang Minzhi and Xia Xueer also tasted it again, and found that every taste was delicious.


    So after some tasting, Li Yanqian decided to launch all of these as drinks at the beverage station.


    "You can''t just sell one flavor."


    She remembered that she had read a report earlier that men and women like different drinks, and the preferences of different age groups and even the differences in personality may be different.


    Since it is something that can make people feel better, she plans to launch them all.


    All six people showed joy, so they passed the interview completely? !


    "How to set the price? I will find someone to make the price list."


    Zhou Feng continued to drink the drink in his hand and asked.


    "Be cheaper, 5 crystal nuclei for a cup, how do you like it?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Li Yanqi decided that she knows best when she has been in the food industry that as long as the products are made of water, they are the most profitable. If it weren''t for these drinks to replenish energy, she would probably only receive 3 crystal nuclei. A cup.


    "Whatever you say is what you say, I listen to it."


    Fu Ying said, although she wants to increase the price.


    "Then it''s decided. You will report to the wooden hut next to the cafeteria early tomorrow morning. It will be prepared in the morning and open in the afternoon, how about?"


    Li Yanzhen also asked six people for their opinions.


    "No, no problem!"


    Huang Linghui replied excitedly, she should have a job? !


    "Closed in the morning?"


    After leaving with six people all day long, and all three of Miye returned to work with a glass of drink in satisfaction, Fu Ying asked.


    "When the trial operation is over, and they are comfortable, let''s open again at ten o''clock in the morning."


    Li Yanxian remembered that even before the end of the world, many beverage shops and dessert shops would not open very early.


    "That''s right, we have one more payment item. We can also drink drinks in the past. I think I am looking forward to it."


    Gu Yao said.


    Many newcomers to the camp were surprised by the prosperity of the camp in Qingshi, especially the commercial street connected to the cafeteria. The shops on the street were full of various items, and when they heard that those were the official shops of the camp It feels even more magical.


    "It was not easy to buy things in our previous camp, let alone the supplies collected in the camp!"


    "I just saw it when I went in. The prices here are not expensive at all. I knew that the crystal nucleus is so useful, so I changed a little bit with people before leaving the camp."


    "You guys didn''t go to the cafeteria to eat, there is nothing you want, there is still rice!"


    "What is rice? I just ate potatoes and a piece of green cabbage!"


    "Old Chen, you have taken us to the right place this time, thank you all my life."


    "It¡¯s not in the way, I also heard people say that this camp is good, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be really good, hahaha!"


    The man named Lao Chen replied, as for where he heard about the Qingshi camp, he no longer remembers it, but this does not affect his love for the camp.


    The most important thing is that the crystal nucleus of Qingshi is still easy to hit. The zombies around the camp will be cleared almost as soon as they appear. Some people without abilities can also form a team with each other and use various weapons and traps. Go hunting for zombies...


    Li Yanxian also asked Ye Zi to give a public class on traps in the auditorium of the camp to teach everyone how to use the things around them to make traps to kill zombies.


    Ye Zi¡¯s public class on traps has been widely acclaimed and has been made into a video by Zhou Feng, which is broadcast in the auditorium every day. Anyone who wants to study can enter and watch it for free.


    The construction of gas stations has finally been completed in various areas of Qingcheng, and the next step is to continue the construction of the green passages they selected.


    On the night before departure, Li Yanqi cleaned up the backpack inventory and put the food used in the camp canteen during this period and the fruity powder from the beverage station in the warehouse. At that time, Jingzhu and Jin Jiarong will register. And shipping.


    In addition to filling up all the oil tanks at the gas station, Li Yanqian simply put a few more oil tank trucks in the warehouse in case of emergency.


    "Although it only requires 2 crystal cores per liter, this car also has tens of thousands of crystal cores, right?"


    asked Gao Yuan who was here to help.


    "Well, fifty thousand crystal nuclei per car."


    Li Yanzhen looked at these four cars, plus the gas station, she also spent 300,000 crystal nuclei just buying gasoline.


    "Fortunately, it''s okay. If you can pay back, it''s a bit slower."


    Gao Yuan said, that is, their tank trucks were picked up by the roadside, otherwise they would build a gas station and hire labor and buy a car. These three crystal cores and one liter of gasoline would really be at a loss.


    "Short-sightedness."


    Fu Ying came over, and everyone added fuel to get more crystal nuclei by killing zombies far beyond the camp. This gasoline is the trump card of their camp and a magic weapon for long-term stability.


    "Yes, in fact, the crystal cores earned by the gas stations in the camp are only enough for our Corps'' daily usage."


    Li Yanxian led the two towards the villa, and she was very satisfied to be able to do this.


    Only the team of a thousand people went out the next day. She plans to replace everyone''s cars with energy buses in the prop store. This is the most expensive place.


    Originally, she only had four energy buses in her backpack, and she had to purchase at least 16 more, which means that it would cost about 15 million crystal cores.


    When Fu Ying shouted that it was too expensive, Li Yanqian felt that he was used to it. Anyway, earning crystal nuclei is for spending, and crystal nucleus has no value except for upgrading the backpack.


    "I am not used to it, I am already numb."


    Gao Yuan felt pain for the team, and a zombie wave might have earned such a bit of crystal nuclei...


    "It''s fine if it''s numb, just treat it as our fixed assets."


    While talking, the three of Li Yanqian had already walked to the villa, but saw a person who hadn''t seen them for a long time appeared in front of the villa.


    "busy?"


    Li Yanxian looked at Zhuang Yan, the Lubei fire supernatural power player who had played in the physical training seminar, I don''t know why, she was quite disgusted with the other party, probably because he had seen the scene where he killed his teammate.


    "I''m going back to Lubei City Camp, I will talk to you individually."


    Zhuang Yan said in a tone as if he did not see Li Yanqian frowning.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： Camp pension

    Chapter 502 Camp Pension


    "Bon Voyage."


    Li Yanxian just nodded and was about to leave, Fu Ying also whispered something beside him.


    "Next time, I should be here with the campmaster in Lubei City."


    Zhuang Yan originally thought that Li Yanzhen would be more interested in this matter, but she didn''t seem surprised at all.


    "Haha brother, there are not many camp leaders from the Qingshi camp, and there are also camp leaders who are living in our camp for the elderly!"


    Gao Yuan just wanted to say that this is not big news, but who knows there was a scream of "Wang Wang" next to him.


    "are you talking about me?"


    Wu Kang, who happened to be passing by with a pure white pug, asked innocently. He was still wearing a pair of flip-flops on his feet, looking very leisurely.


    The little pug, who originally wanted to come forward and let it go, saw Xiao Yu Jia, his ears drooped immediately, and then he sat down on the ground with his tongue out.


    "..."


    Gao Yuan didn''t expect it to be so coincidental. How could he meet the former head of Gaoze City camp. Fu Ying''s stomach aches while smiling next to her.


    "Qingshi Camp welcomes anyone who abides by the rules of the camp, thank you for letting us know."


    Li Yanxian smiled and started Zhuang Yan. Of course, her smile was because of the loftiness.


    "Lee Camp has an extraordinary long-term attitude. I am the one who has been worrying too much."


    Zhuang Yan glanced at Wu Kang, knowing that he could not get any attention, so he said goodbye and turned and left the front of the villa...


    "I''m sorry, Gao Yuan has no malice, he just envy your life now."


    Li Yanqian said to Wu Kang, who was squatting and teasing the dog.


    Now Wu Kang has obviously become a lazy young man, different from when he was full of serious faces and talking to himself before.


    "Well, it¡¯s okay. The main reason is that too many crystal nuclei have made me lose my fighting spirit. Camp Chief Li, you have to work hard. Whether I can spend my old age here with Xiaopi depends on you."


    Wu Kang was not angry at all, and even after giving Li Yanqian a cheering posture, he led the pure white puppy to the front corner of the villa.


    "What''s this all about? Everyone is nervous and the other is not flat..."


    Gao Yuan murmured, they didn¡¯t work hard to make the person old-age.


    "Let him go, anyhow he also set up a camp in Gaoze City and saved so many survivors."


    Li Yanqi shook his head and pushed open the gate of the yard. The cucumber and long bean seedlings in the gate had begun to climb up the vines along the wooden frame. These are masterpieces of Gao Yuan''s leisure time. He dedicated it to the camp canteen.


    "This person still has some abilities, that is, he always speaks a little bit of himself."


    Fu Ying replied, she only knew after the camp was built, that it is actually not that simple to build a camp.


    "Well, that''s true, but he never interferes with others, does not violate other people''s interests, and can generate income for our camp. He is a good citizen."


    Li Yanqi has changed his shoes, and the lobby of the villa is full of excitement. Luo Shiyu is still crackling on the computer. Xie Qisheng and Zhan Hao are running on the treadmills in the fitness area next to them. Fu Tingyu and Zhang Tao are on the treadmills. What are you discussing with a document...


    "Yes, you are back? Are you ready for the preparations?"


    Gu Yao greeted him, and they were leaving tomorrow, so she came back early to see if there was anything to pack, but found that she didn¡¯t need to prepare anything at all. There was Li Yanqi¡¯s backpack, and they didn¡¯t need to bring anything. .


    "Kobane Ka will be hungry and faint if he doesn''t come back again."


    Li Yanxian laughed and said, Xiao Yujia almost every five minutes asked when she would go back to the villa and when to eat. Just now Zhuang Yan was stuck outside the door, and it almost exploded with anger.


    "Hahaha, let''s prepare the food for Xiao Yu Jia first, I''ll clean the table."


    Gu Yao ran to the dining table as she spoke.


    The dinner is still very rich. There is a small dish of dumplings in front of everyone. This is a must-eat before they go out every time. In Li Yanqian''s words, it is for safety.


    "Is Zhou Feng really not going out? I can stay in the camp."


    Luo Shiyu confirmed again that he stayed in the camp to preside over the overall situation these days, and Zhou Feng had the opportunity to go out to kill zombies and exercise.


    "I still have a lot of work to do on my side, and it¡¯s too unaccustomed to drag it."


    Zhou Feng replied that people always have to have a focus. He found that he still wants to deal with camp affairs prior to killing zombies. Li Yanqi also saw it before and comforted him not to worry about his own abilities. grade.


    "OK, then I will follow everyone to explore the way in Wancheng."


    Luo Shiyu cut a piece of foie gras and ate it. During this time, his reconciliation statistics have also been completed, and he hasn''t killed the zombies for a while.


    "How long will it take you to come back after going out?"


    Tang Deyu asked, he also plans to stay in the gourmet restaurant to help, as well as the newly opened beverage station and the pharmacy of the hospital. As a qualified handyman, he has to go to several places every day.


    "About half a month, this period will take you hard."


    Li Yanxian said that she will bring everyone back as soon as possible.


    "When I get busy, time flies quickly, but today, a few more teams found the front desk, and they seemed to want to go out with us, but I have already let people turn them down."


    Luo Shiyu remembered this. Firstly, their task recruitment has ended, and secondly, their energy vehicles are just enough.


    "Probably I heard the rumors in the camp these days."


    Fu Tingyu said, everyone has heard that the teams that followed have found a lot of good things. This is still in the Qingshi area. It is conceivable that if you go to other places, maybe the supplies you can bring back More.


    The most important thing is that Li Yanqian, the camp leader, has promised those teams to help them release the materials they found for free. No one doubts the credibility of the camp leader. This also made many teams who met the conditions but did not dare to sign up regret it.


    After four days, none of the teams who went out had any casualties. Thinking about it, this is the mental ability of the camp commander and the sixth-level thunder system of the commander Fu.


    "In the past four days, the following teams have already become familiar with our combat methods. If we add more people, we will inevitably make some mistakes. If we refuse, we will refuse."


    Li Yanxian completely agrees with Luo Shiyu''s approach, and the camp is also principled.


    So on the second day, many teams looked enviously at the ready-to-go energy vehicles assembled at the gate of the city. They didn¡¯t have to pay for their own gas, and they could get three meals a day without spending money. They didn¡¯t sign up because they had a funny head before. Bar?


    "It seems that if there are any more coordinated operations in the future, it will depend on grabbing!"


    Fortune Team Huang Shan laughed loudly.


    "Don''t be too happy. Last time I heard that there were many zombies in Wancheng."


    Teammate Xu Hongwei reminded.


    "With them, do we need to worry?"


    Huang Shan pointed to the cars in front of him. Those cars were all cars of the camp corps.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： Brought back news

    Chapter 503 News Brought Back


    In the previous four days, they have seen the perfect cooperation of the soldiers in actual combat, as well as the terrifying strength of the few people around Li Yanqi, the head of the camp. In addition, the head of the camp hospital followed. Huangshan has been completely Don''t worry about anything...


    At the same time, in the Wancheng camp, the current camp leader Zhou Chengtong is eagerly waiting for the return of Liu Muyang''s team.


    I don¡¯t know what happened these days. The bodyguards under him turned into zombies one after another. He even dreamed that he was bitten and forced to become a zombie in the middle of the night.


    Except for those bodyguards, the number of inexplicably zombie people in the camp is also increasing. Now everyone is afraid to even go out. It is obviously hot apocalyptic weather, but there is a desolate and deserted atmosphere in the camp.


    "Captain Zhou! Captain Liu and the others, they are back!"


    A running panting guard pushed in and shouted.


    Liu Muyang and his party obviously left in secret. Zhou Chengtong also knew this, but after they left, the incident spread throughout the camp in Wancheng.


    Originally, everyone was still questioning why the newly appointed Zhou Chengtong was eating so much, but now as the zombie virus intensifies, the entire camp is beginning to expect Liu Muyang''s team to come back soon.


    If Liu Muyang can bring back good news, at least they have a second option, and they don¡¯t have to spend such a life of waiting in the camp.


    "Hurry up! Let them come to me directly!"


    Zhou Chengtong immediately ordered.


    When Liu Muyang and his party returned to the Wancheng camp, there were only three people left, and the rest were sacrificed on the road.


    The three people who were already in a heavy heart felt bad after entering the camp. When they left, the camp was not like that. It seems that the situation is indeed serious again...


    Many of the camp managers who were still alive quickly heard of the news and rushed to Zhou Chengtong¡¯s office.


    "So Muyang, there really is a Qingshi camp? That... what the man said is true?"


    When everyone arrived, they heard Lin Yanping excitedly asking Liu Muyang and his party.


    Liu Muyang nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s true. The head of Camp Li over there is very friendly, and he asked me to bring a video.¡±


    They also got the U disk when they left. Li Yanqian only said that it was the video of their greetings from the Qingshi camp to the Wancheng camp. Since they have been on the way and avoiding zombies, they have not yet watched the video content.


    "Xiao Wu, hurry up and get the projector!"


    Zhou Chengtong and others were overjoyed. This is the first time they have come into contact with a camp outside of the Wancheng camp.


    "This...who is this little girl?"


    Lin Yanping pointed to the woman with red lips and white teeth on the screen and asked, this girl has a good face, is it the daughter of the camp chief of Qingshi?


    "She is the campmaster of the Qingshi camp, Li Yanqian."


    Zhao Li replied from the side.


    "what?!"


    Everyone was surprised, but was immediately attracted by the woman''s words in the video.


    "My compatriots in Wancheng City, hello, I am Li Yanqi, the head of Qingshi camp... I am also sad to hear about what happened to Wancheng camp. If your camp wants to find another stable place, Qing The door of the city camp will always be open to fellow human beings..."


    Hearing this, everyone was already crying.


    Humanity, listen, how warm these words are now!


    It turns out that another camp is showing friendly care to them.


    "When you see this video, we should be building a green passage from Qingshi to Wancheng. There will be some larger rest bases and gas stations on this passage... No matter what the compatriots in Wancheng will use in the future. If you get it or don¡¯t use it, this green channel will exist forever..."


    Now everyone in the office is not calm.


    "Green channel? What does this mean?!"


    Zhou Chengtong¡¯s moist eyes are full of surprises, and the rest is no more, what''s the matter with the gas station? !


    "Yes, yeah, Muyang, you guys hurry up and tell me what the **** is going on?"


    The gray-haired Zhang Weimin asked, he is one of the supervisors of Wancheng Camp and the former deputy mayor of Wancheng City.


    "Don¡¯t worry, everyone, we will tell you what we know."


    Liu Muyang asked Chen Sheng to take out some taken photos and explain them to the people in the house in detail...


    Outside the window, a tall figure drifted away, but everyone in the house was in surprise and shock. Even the former bodyguards were earnestly "eavesdropping" outside the door, so no one cared about that figure.


    "Interesting, the drink stations are all up, it seems that the news from Miaoya is correct, but it''s a pity... hey!"


    Gan Xingzhou shook his head. After all the participants in this camp have moved away, he will continue to rush to the next camp¡ªLubei City Camp.


    As a zombie, it is not easy for him!


    When the three of Liu Muyang returned to the Wancheng camp, Li Yanqi''s team of thousands had already entered Wancheng and successfully found a second place that could be used as a resting base-an art gallery on the roadside.


    "Attention, everyone, there are probably more than 10,000 zombies in the art gallery, including the second floor and the underground parking lot..."


    Li Yanxian used the walkie-talkie to remind everyone that the mental powers cover the entire surrounding area. There are not many zombies around 10,000, but she feels a little bit of danger.


    There are senior zombies they haven''t encountered for a long time.


    "It''s a level seven zombie, right down there." Xiaoyu Jia reminded.


    "Level 7 zombies?"


    Even Luo Shiyu couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter at level 7 or 8, it''s just a zombie."


    Fu Tingyu said that if it were him before, he would probably feel that he was behind the zombies, but now he already knows where he is. The reason for the appearance of this advanced zombie is just a bunch of data set by the program group.


    On the other hand, Li Yanqian is also calm and composed.


    "Don¡¯t get out of the car for now, the zombie has already come."


    Li Yanxian said on the walkie-talkie.


    Level 7 zombies, if they are a little careless, they will cause damage to personnel, so it is better for them to deal with them first.


    "Camp Li, we can also assist."


    Luo Hongyu of the ??Weapon Team said that their weapon team is not at a disadvantage when dealing with mutant zombies at a long distance.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work for the time being, it''s coming from below."


    Li Yanqian pointed to the ground, and it looked like this was a soil mutant zombie.


    Gao Yuan thought it was because there was an underground parking lot below, but only heard that Li Yanqian had quickly moved the No. 3 and No. 4 cars.


    Boom!


    There seemed to be a shaking sound from under the concrete floor. After a sound, a pile of rocks suddenly burst from the ground. A purple-gray zombie, still dripping with pus, sprang out from under the ground!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： Level 7 Zombie

    Chapter 504 Seven-level zombies


    Before he could explain anything, Fu Tingyu opened the door and rushed out. At the same time, countless flying blades also appeared in the air, along with Fu Tingyu, who was full of electric lights, turned towards the zombie. Stabbed in the past without mercy!


    In addition to helping Fu Tingyu draw the attention of the zombie, Li Yanqian left all the remaining abilities on defense.


    Except for the car they were in, the remaining 19 cars were all wrapped in a mental defense cover. Even if the seventh-level zombie suddenly attacked others, it would not be able to break Li Yanqian''s defense cover for a while.


    Boom!


    In order to avoid the attack of Feijian and Fu Tingyu, the seventh-level soil zombie suddenly got under the ground. The people in the car couldn''t help worrying about Fu Tingyu, and Li Yanqi compared to Fu Tingyu. gesture.


    Seeing Fu Tingyu nodded, Li Yanqian also got out of the car.


    The mental powers were laid on the ground, and Fu Tingyu could feel that he was firmly protected underneath.


    boom!


    Li Yanxian smiled, and the zombie slammed into the place where Fu Tingyu was, but its claws were blocked by the defensive cover as soon as it protruded from the ground.


    Bah!


    A long knife suddenly pierced into a position on the ground, and then a roar came from under the long knife.


    "The camp leader is so accurate!"


    Huangshan looked excited, the long knife actually pierced the back of the seventh-level zombie, Li Yanqian''s ability was really not covered.


    However, Li Yanxian was not very satisfied. It was a little bit close that the long knife could stab the zombie¡¯s head, which is a pity.


    It seems to have discovered that he was hiding in the ground and taking less than a slight advantage. The seventh-level soil zombie suddenly condensed stones in the air and smashed it toward Fu Tingyu!


    I saw Fu Tingyu who was still in place for the last second, and appeared behind the seventh-level zombies in the next second.


    Bah!


    Yin Lei Sword swung diagonally upward, and the right shoulder of the seventh-level zombie was cut off.


    Roar!


    Half of the shoulder that was cut off only two seconds later, a new shoulder was reborn, and that shoulder was pieced together from stones.


    Fu Tingyu threw the thunder ball casually again, the level 7 zombie''s reaction speed was already quite fast, before the thunder ball had not hit, it had already jumped to the other side.


    "The half of the shoulder that grows out is more pleasing to the eye than before."


    Fu Tingyu smiled, at least that new shoulder is made of stone, which looks much cleaner than the foul-smelling purple-gray body.


    "I will stabilize the other zombies first."


    Li Yanxian passed by Fu Tingyu. At this time, the zombies inside and outside the art gallery were attracted, and several members of the weapon team were already preparing to shoot.


    "Okay, two minutes."


    Fu Tingyu made a gesture to relieve Li Yanqian.


    Li Yanxian naturally believed it, but the original more than 10,000 zombies, plus the zombies attracted by the sound of the fighting just now, almost hit forty to fifty thousand.


    After Fu Tingyu blasted the seventh-level mutant zombie into a pile of waste rocks, only one minute passed.


    Li Yanxian waved his hand to remove the defensive covers of other vehicles.


    Zhanhao was the first to rush out of the car. He was very depressed. He had wanted to get on it just now, but he was firmly protected by Li Yanqi''s protective cover.


    However, it seems that it is not too late, and another fifth-level water system mutant zombie appeared in Zhan Hao''s field of vision.


    Gu Yao looked at the water-based zombie robbed by Zhan Hao with a disappointed face. She originally wanted to have a discussion with that zombie.


    "Gu Yao, be careful behind you!"


    Zhang Tao reminded that two unremarkable vines had climbed behind Gu Yao, trying to drag Gu Yao into the group of zombies behind!


    Bah!


    A burst of white water jets hit the ground from Gu Yao, and she herself jumped out of the place by the power of the water jets, and escaped the sneak attack by the zombie vines.


    Zhang Tao was relieved, and concentrated on dealing with the zombies in front of him.


    "Have you seen it? The chief of the Water Resources Department is truly worthy of his name. The free conversion of water system and ice system, cow."


    Huang Shan said to the people around him.


    ¡°It is true that every person in the camp in Qingshi is worthy of his name, which is different from the households in the camp in Changping.¡±


    Tao Yuanfei used to be the leader of the Fortune Gang and is now the captain of the Fortune Team. He is very fortunate that he took everyone to choose this camp.


    More than 40,000 zombies also killed a team of thousands of people for two hours. They came out with a mandatory rule, that is, when they are exhausted or lack of abilities, they must immediately return to the car to rest.


    So after two hours, there was no loss of personnel except for a few injured.


    "I can''t believe it, we singled out more than 40,000 zombies with zero loss?!"


    "God is blessing us, mankind cannot perish."


    "It''s Captain Li, they are protecting us..."


    "I think my self-confidence is about to swell, am I getting stronger or these zombies getting weaker?"


    "There is another promotion in car number seven!"


    "..."


    Everyone was talking excitedly. Li Yanqian smiled and listened while putting up a series of construction robots, and Zheng Kai also took the electrician team out of a car.


    "It seems we are going to rest here tonight."


    Fu Tingyu looked at the time. Although it was just afternoon, it would take at least half a day to build a rest base in such a large area.


    "Well, old rules, free time."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Yanqi, it''s been a while since I killed it, don''t you have tea time?"


    Fuying also came over with a smile, now everyone is still tired, the most important thing is that it is too hot now.


    "The beauty asks, how can I not comply?"


    Li Yanzheng didn''t say a word, he pulled Fu Ying to find a "gem shui place" where the wooden house could be placed, and Fu Tingyu followed along.


    "Do you think we are like a few stalkers?"


    Luo Shiyu asked pretendingly humorously.


    This pattern of women walking in front and men following behind seems to be a bit unique?


    "This is called a flower protector, don''t you understand? How can it be called a follower!"


    followed Gao Yuan behind Li Xiaoqing and retorted.


    A few people were walking talking and laughing, and when Li Yanqian entered the wooden house, he immediately put out a table of desserts and fruits in various colors, including cold drinks from the gourmet store.


    "Let He Yunfei send these to everyone, Gu Yao, come to the power?"


    Li Yanzhen put stacks of bottled carbonated drinks on a small cart. She also plans to provide some snacks such as small breads for free.


    "no problem."


    Gu Yao was eating a piece of cake and freezing the drinks into iced drinks. Standing next to him, she felt extremely cool.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： Solved

    Chapter 505


    Opening up an ideal green channel seems to be even more difficult to others, but everyone has found that following the camp commander and the corps on the way out, no matter what problems they encounter, they can be easily solved.


    Don''t worry about food and lodging, and the car and equipment are also very good.


    Wake up and be besieged by hundreds of thousands of zombies? Check out the rocket launchers and cannons that the camp commander carries with him and has enough ammunition.


    The bridge is destroyed and cannot be passed through? Hundreds of earth-type supernatural beings and construction robots joined the battle, and a new one was built immediately on the spot in an hour.


    Suddenly attacked by zombies on the road and injured? The fifth-level healer can heal you while letting you release abilities to kill zombies...


    Of course, they also encountered some other survivors on the road. Li Yanqian will play the name of the Qingshi camp and give generous help.


    It''s just that the more survivors you meet, the greater the doubts in everyone''s minds.


    How come several large and small camps encounter a wave of zombies or zombies appear in the camps? And their goal seems to be to clear the city camp.


    "Maybe someone is really trying to promote for us? It''s like I wanted to share it with others after I bought a good thing before?"


    When resting at night, Gu Yao sat on the wooden sofa with her chin and analyzed.


    "Then we should really thank this person, excellent~"


    Gao Yuan said, now everyone has got very few clues, only knowing that the other party is a man.


    "This person should be very powerful, but what is his purpose? This is also something I can''t figure out."


    Luo Shiyu frowned, this is simply a mysterious person.


    "It is impossible for a person to cause a zombie wave or a chain reaction of so many camps. Since there is no clue, there is no need to tangle."


    Li Yanxian does not want everyone to be too entangled. She thinks that such a person is impossible to exist, and it is very likely to be a masterpiece of the program group.


    "Yes, as long as you don''t touch the interests of the camp, this is a good thing."


    Fu Tingyu''s words caused Luo Shiyu''s attention for a while. He remembered that Fu Tingyu was the person who liked to figure out the reason most.


    "But it is also strange. We have all walked for more than half of the time and haven''t seen the people from the Wancheng camp show up. It seems that they are all from several other small camps?"


    Fuying couldn¡¯t help asking, is it true that the people in the Wancheng camp don¡¯t plan to leave the camp anymore?


    "It may be waiting for us."


    Li Yanqi guessed that she remembered Liu Muyang saying that the Wancheng Camp was under the jurisdiction of a group of ordinary people with no abilities. It has been nearly ten months since the end of the world. There are still many areas where no one collects materials. Of course, the terrain is not smooth. It''s also a big reason.


    Just like the road they traveled these two days, there are many overpasses and steep slopes, and zombies fall from them when they are walking, or the narrow and steep slopes are blocked by zombies...


    "The road here is really boring."


    Zhanhao has also been aroused several times by the road he walked in the past few days. During the free activities, he has not dared to take the soldiers to go too far.


    Only because a team of more than 30 people walked far the day before yesterday and was blocked by a narrow road. Although Li Yanqian rushed to the rescue as soon as he found out, the team was wiped out...


    This incident also made everyone more cautious. Now even during the free activities, no one dares to go far.


    The next morning, when everyone was marching towards noon again, they unexpectedly encountered a group of people who claimed to have come out of the Wancheng camp and went to the Qingshi camp.


    The number of this group of people was not large, about 300 people. After learning that they had actually met someone from the Qingshi camp, they almost knelt on the spot.


    "The camp let us wait, but we can''t afford to wait! There are more people who die every day than those who come out to be eaten by zombies!"


    After a man finished speaking, everyone else followed suit, and many others cried on the spot.


    "How long will it take to get to the camp from here?"


    Fu Tingyu asked.


    "It''s more than 30 kilometers, but we have been walking for a day, and many people died on the road..."


    answered a younger man next to him.


    "Why are you still a camp? If it''s all like this, can''t you come out and find another way out?"


    Chen Biao couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s right, but everyone is still lucky. After all, it is a camp that was hard to find. The whole city is so big..."


    A woman with a little ragged clothes explained timidly.


    "We may go to the Wancheng camp now, are you planning to follow us?"


    Fu Ying asked.


    "We finally walked for a day, and so many people died..."


    Someone replied embarrassedly.


    Li Yanxian also noticed the embarrassment of these people. There was only one truck with a dark green canopy on the more than 300 of them. Several of the canopies were broken, as if they were left behind from avoiding zombies on the road.


    A car like this has no defense at all.


    "Otherwise, there is a rest stronghold we just built four kilometers ahead. There are no zombies in it. You can wait for us for a few days and then return to the city camp with us. How about?"


    Li Yanqian asked, the resting place four kilometers away was formerly a relatively large education and training institution. After they built a fence and a gate equipped with a code lock, it can accommodate at least tens of thousands of people, and the surrounding area is also relatively safe. .


    After hearing Li Yanxian say this, more than three hundred people started to talk.


    Finally, they decided to follow Li Yanqian''s suggestion. Since these people can walk here from the Qingshi camp, they must be able to take them to the Qingshi camp together.


    "Wait a minute, you take these to support for three or two days."


    Li Yanzhen backhanded out some boxes of instant noodles from his backpack, as well as bulk snacks and other materials collected in the roadside supermarket.


    "These... for us?"


    The man turned around and saw these shocked questions.


    "Well, you don''t have much to eat, right?"


    Li Yanqian pointed to the extremely crude truck and said.


    "I only brought some dry food with me."


    The man replied, just like everyone around him, his eyes kept staring at the things beside Li Yanqian that seemed to be able to be eaten apart.


    These things are hard to find if they are placed in the Wancheng camp.


    This woman actually said to give it to them?


    "Don¡¯t get me wrong, the reason we came is to save more people. There is no other requirement."


    Seeing the disbelief and defensiveness of the people, Li Yanqian did not care. Their reaction was normal. She would think of herself in her previous life when she saw these people.


    Everyone thanked Li Yanqian for their kindness, and indeed they hadn¡¯t eaten anything since they left the camp.


    "Since we entered ten thousand cities, we have seized a lot of materials. Why do these people look so miserable?"


    Gao Yuan was puzzled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： Chief Zhou Yingdi

    Chapter 506 Zhou Camp Chief


    "Probably to save your life."


    Li Yanxian got into the car. Not all places have developed as smoothly as the Qingshi camp.


    In such a terrifying environment, no one would take a lot of detours.


    That afternoon, the team of thousands arrived at the camp that seemed depressed inside and out.


    "Head of Camp Li, welcome to you."


    Liu Muyang ran out to meet them first.


    "Is the road going smoothly?"


    Li Yanxian regretted it a little after asking, Liu Muyang seemed to be a little more emaciated, and it had only been less than ten days. There should be something bad happened.


    "Everyone sacrificed one after another in order to protect us to bring the news smoothly."


    Liu Muyang lowered his head. He regretted that he had not chosen to follow Li Yanqian and the others at that time. Maybe that way, there would be no sacrifices.


    "There are some things that can''t be helped. The road in Wancheng... is indeed a bit difficult to walk."


    Li Yanqian comforted.


    "Let me take you in. Camp Chief Zhou heard that you are here, so he hurried back to change clothes, and he should be here soon."


    Liu Muyang helplessly explained that Zhou Chengtong should have dyed his hair, saying that he felt that he looked too old, and that it would make the young people in Qingshi feel that there was a generation gap...


    "We want to meet, the man you mentioned before."


    Luo Shiyu stepped forward and said, as expected, he still cared a little.


    "Wait to see the Chief of Camp Zhou, I will ask him to find someone to invite that person."


    Liu Muyang had never seen the man Zhou Chengtong said, let alone the other''s name, only that there was such a person.


    Soon, a middle-aged man who appeared to have obviously just scratched his face greeted him. He was followed by a few people who appeared to be bodyguards, and they firmly protected him.


    "Oh, this is the head of Camp Li, right? Long-lasting name, long-lasting name."


    Zhou Chengtong is still a little uncomfortable, and now he is chatting with someone who can be his daughter.


    However, Li Yanxian did not feel any sense of violation and replied with a smile: "You have passed the award, Camp Chief Zhou."


    Seeing the other party looks the same as in the video, without any sense of pride, but rather polite and generous. Zhou Chengtong¡¯s evaluation of Li Yanqi in his heart is a bit higher.


    At the same time, he also noticed the car and people behind Li Yanqian.


    There are 20 identical buses. The cars still look brand new and very clean. Those people were divided into two groups. One group stood neatly and stood silently on one side. Although the people in the other group looked around curiously, they all seemed to be full of energy. The slightest sense of embarrassment.


    It seems that what Liu Muyang and the others said is true. There are many masters in Qingshi camp!


    Everyone was temporarily settled, and Zhou Chengtong alone met with Li Yanqian and a few people in the camp meeting room.


    "I have invited the man who wandered all over the world, but unfortunately he didn''t seem to stay in the camp anymore."


    Zhou Chengtong said embarrassedly, and at the same time he felt strange in his heart, then a big living person really left the camp alone?


    "gone?!"


    Fuying''s expression is complicated, and she thought she could make friends with each other. After all, she was so vigorously promoting the Qingshi camp for them.


    "Yes, I heard that his next destination is Lubei City Camp last time, maybe he has already set off early."


    Zhou Chengtong revealed.


    "It seems that it is really difficult to see him, but it doesn''t matter, we are just curious."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Oh, this is the young and beautiful head of Camp Li, right? Look, how handsome is he!"


    A woman walked in from the door, her smile turned into a chrysanthemum, and her eyes were looking at Li Yanqian eagerly.


    And she was still holding a little boy who seemed to be about one year old in her hand. The little boy was looking at the people in the room curiously. He didn''t seem to understand why so many people suddenly appeared.


    "We are talking about business, what are you doing here? Get out."


    Zhou Chengtong glanced at Lin Yanping. Although his tone was a bit disgusting, it was meant to be close. It seemed that this was a family.


    "Let me take a look, I will sit with the two dogs next to me, and I promise not to interrupt your business talks!"


    Lin Yanping didn''t agree to leave. This person was helped by Phoenix. She specially hugged her grandson to be blessed.


    "Yeah! Yeah!"


    The little boy didn''t seem to be able to speak yet. At this time, he focused his attention on the little pink bird on Li Yanqian''s shoulder, and stretched out his two small arms to touch him.


    "Ergou is too naughty, you go back first!"


    Zhou Chengtong continued.


    "Campmaster Zhou who is not in the way, we are just talking today."


    Li Yanzhen flipped through his hands and took out a box of pure milk and handed it to the little boy. As expected, the little boy no longer wanted to catch Xiao Yu Jia, but instead looked and looked at the box of milk.


    "Oh! You still keep such a valuable thing, Chief Camp Li, because children have little food at home."


    Lin Yanping quickly regained the milk, but then the grandson in her arms also started crying.


    "I have a lot more here, give it to the child."


    Li Yanzheng looked at the little boy with a pointed chin and said, this age should be the right time for a tiger head, right?


    "Thank you. Our Ergou can''t speak yet. I will thank you for him."


    Zhou Chengtong looked at his grandson distressedly, the child had not taken any nutrition.


    "I think these are all younger than the other. You young people are really amazing. Unlike our old bones, living is a waste of food."


    Lin Yanping, who agreed to just sit next to her without speaking, seemed to have forgotten what she had promised just now, and she began to sigh with emotion as soon as she sat down.


    "Nothing, auntie, people in our camp are very capable of your age. They are much more attentive and thoughtful than young people."


    Fu Ying said, like the kitchen helpers in the canteen and the sanitation workers in their camp, they are really indispensable.


    "Really? So what are they doing? There seems to be nothing to do in this camp."


    Lin Yanping said that even in the previous Wancheng camp, there were not so many capable jobs.


    "It seems that the man only learned some furs of our camp."


    Luo Shiyu said that he patiently informed Lin Yanping of the various departments of the Qingshi camp, which aroused the envy of the other party.


    "Head of Camp Li, the reason why we have not left yet is also because I have a merciless request..."


    Zhou Chengtong said.


    "Please speak."


    Li Yanxian probably also guessed what the other party was going to say next.


    "I heard Mu Yang and them say that your ability can perceive which is a zombie or a human... I wonder if the current situation in our camp can be solved by your ability?"


    Zhou Chengtong¡¯s expression became extremely serious. If he can, who wants to leave his hometown?


    This is also the reason why he is so reluctant to leave.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： weird things

    Chapter 507 Strange things


    it is as expected.


    Li Yanxian understood in his heart, but also found it strange: "Now there are no zombies and any dangerous aura in your camp. Have you cleaned it up?"


    Doesn¡¯t it mean that someone will turn into a zombie every day? But after they entered, there were no signs of zombies.


    "Yes, it''s weird to say that this zombie appears almost every morning, as long as we clean it up before noon, it will be fine in the afternoon."


    Zhou Chengtong''s eyes were dim. This situation was really like an evil in the camp. No matter how many people he sent to find out the cause, it would be incomprehensible.


    "In the early morning?"


    Li Yanzhen looked at everyone, she was like the big guy, without any clue.


    "Camp Chief Zhou, Yanqi''s perception ability can only distinguish between zombies and humans. If it is the reason you said, we may not be able to help."


    Fu Tingyu said. Although they are also curious, they do not dare to make any promises. It is better to say some things first.


    "I know, I know, so now I just want to ask Camp Chief Li to help us pay attention to where the zombies appear in the next morning."


    Zhou Chengtong didn''t dare to force too much, his face was covered with the word humble.


    "This is not a problem. If it can help Wancheng Camp to solve the problem, it would be my honor."


    Li Yanzhen responded, and they originally planned to stay in this ten thousand city camp for two days.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect to find out the reason at all. After all, this phenomenon didn¡¯t just happen in Wancheng camp.


    Zhou Chengtong properly arranged the team of thousands of people brought by Li Yanqian, and Li Yanqian several people were also individually arranged in a large flat-floor suite.


    "It''s too quiet outside, right? It''s scary."


    Looking at the darkened sky from a high distance, looking from the window towards the road inside the camp, there is no pedestrian, and those dim street lights illuminating the empty camp, it seems even more weird.


    "Suitable for making ghost movies..."


    Gu Yao also said, fortunately, they plan to rest in the hall tonight, to see if Li Yanqian can find anything.


    "What''s so scary about? Come eat first."


    Li Xiaoqing greeted with the dishes and chopsticks.


    Zhou Chengtong originally planned to prepare dinner for Li Yanqian and the others, but was declined.


    They can all see that the materials in the Wancheng camp are very scarce. At this time, it is not necessary to ask others to provide food.


    Li Yanxian also informed Xiao Yu Jia of the situation. Xiao Yu Jia felt the same situation as her, and did not find anything unusual in the camp.


    "Maybe it''s not a zombie, such as water and food?"


    Kobane Ka said.


    "It''s possible, let''s take a look tonight."


    Li Yanxian replied, if none of these is true, it can only be because of that. I just don''t know what the viewers are watching the TV series.


    In the wee hours of the morning, Li Yanqian suddenly sat up.


    Zombies really suddenly appeared in the camp? !


    Zhou Chengtong and the head of the Security Department Lu Quan have also been waiting for news. After receiving Li Yanqian''s notice from the intercom, the two took hundreds of people there for the first time.


    It was just an ordinary dormitory building. The people who became zombies were on the first floor. The silence of the night made the roar and door clacking very clear.


    Everyone found the dormitory without much effort.


    Luquan directly solved the zombie with the gold-type ability. The zombie seemed to be a man living alone and without any characteristics before his death.


    There seems to be no abnormality in the room.


    Suddenly, the walkie-talkie on Zhou Chengtong¡¯s waist rang again.


    "Camp Chief Zhou, in the dormitory building next door to you, six zombies have also appeared one after another!"


    Li Yanxian thinks this phenomenon is simply very strange, the zombie virus is transmitted through, but the distance between the six people is not close to each other.


    "Okay, let''s go over at once."


    Zhou Chengtong glanced at Lu Quan with a solemn expression.


    here again, every day...


    The appearance of Li Yanqian, although the probability of zombieization was relatively eased, because those zombies would be found and solved by Li Yanqian in the first place, and it also prevented the phenomenon of human-to-human transmission. It''s just that they still can''t find any reason.


    "With all due respect, Camp Chief Zhou, otherwise you can move out of here. Haven''t all the other camps moved to our camp? It''s pretty good now."


    Gao Yuan only felt that Zhou Chengtong looked a lot more haggard than the day before.


    "That''s right, you can persuade him for me! Even if we don''t move now, what we can eat in our camp will not last a few days. Then we will go to those places to find food. Shouldn''t we let everyone die? "


    Lin Yanping said anxiously, she knew that Zhou Chengtong''s thoughts still contained the old idea of ??falling leaves back to their roots, but now it is the end of the world, and it is not for him to go abroad. No matter how stubborn it is, the number of people who die for no reason will continue to increase.


    "Don''t persuade, I know, if it doesn''t work, it can only be like that!"


    Zhou Chengtong sighed.


    "We are ready to set off the day after tomorrow. If you want to go to the Qingshi camp with us, you can follow."


    Li Yanqian did not persuade him, but said so.


    "That being said, I still don''t know what the people in the camp think. It should be difficult to make up your mind in such a short period of time."


    Zhou Chengtong said, even he himself has difficulty making up his mind, is he co-existing and dying with Wancheng Camp? Or take the family and the people to another road?


    "Camp Chief Zhou, there are a total of 15 rest strongholds and 6 gas stations on our green passage, which means that on the way to Qingshi, there is a relatively safe place to rest every night."


    Fu Tingyu really persuaded.


    He has a hunch that if these people don¡¯t leave, staying here will only be a dead end.


    Zhou Chengtong thought about it for a while after listening, and finally decided: "Also, Chief Camp Li, would you like me to go to the broadcasting room with me?"


    "Extremely happy."


    Li Yanqian replied with a smile.


    "Lolo, won''t you go?"


    Fu Ying walked behind, seeing that Luo Shiyu had no plans to leave, so she asked.


    "I want to look around in this camp."


    He still cares about this matter, he always feels that the culprit of this matter has not been found out, and even thinks that the other party is hidden in this camp.


    "Alright, then I will go with you!"


    Fuying is also full of curiosity about this ten thousand city camp, speaking of it, it is the first time in the true sense that she can visit other people''s camp.


    "Okay, together."


    Luo Shiyu smiled and looked at Fuying.


    The picture freezes at this moment, and the whole episode is over.


    Fuying¡¯s mother, Tang Hui, has calmed down a lot now, at least she can take a look at the character of all related people through this drama.


    This Luo Shiyu seems to be a very down-to-earth young man.


    At this moment, the videophone on the desk rang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： Window of hope

    Chapter 508 The Window of Hope


    "Husband? Why are you calling back now?"


    Tang Hui asked a little strangely. She and Fu Lei have always liked to send electronic messages, and would call them unless it was something more urgent.


    "It''s nothing big, do you remember that you asked me to check before someone scolded Li Yanqian on the barrage?"


    Fu Lei has never been too serious about investigating this matter, but things in the group have been relatively easier recently. He happened to meet a friend of his own computer expert, so he asked him to help check it.


    The result of this investigation does not matter. The friend told him that the people who posted these barrage came from the same IP address, which means they were the same person.


    Furthermore, I followed the vine and went through the investigation, and Fu Lei was shocked. The owner of the resident account number of this IP was actually related to Li Yanqian.


    "Is Yan Qiang''s sister? Is it really her?"


    Tang Hui is surprised, is their sisters at odds?


    "Disharmony is normal. My sister Liang Mengjia and Li Yanqian are not related by blood."


    Fu Lei said, and the barrage from that IP address was almost all insulting and questioning Li Yanqian, which shows that the other party also dislikes Li Yanqian.


    "I see, but this is someone''s housework after all, and I can''t expose her..."


    Tang Hui said with regret that she now feels that they are prying into other people¡¯s privacy.


    "I don''t know if I know what happened, then after the plot is over, we will also find a way to remind her."


    Fu Lei replied, even if Fu Tingyu can''t say anything at that time, at least they should still be friends, right?


    Especially Fu Ying and Li Yanqian, their relationship looks very good.


    "Well, this is really not a trivial matter. If I had a sister like this, I would definitely feel uncomfortable every day..."


    Tang Hui was most afraid of two-faced people in her life, and now she felt a little sympathetic to Li Yanqian.


    At the same time, the recent online reviews of "Apocalypse Duo" have gradually decreased. First, Gan Yu actively compensated people with psychological trauma and received a lot of praise. Second, she also believes that Gan Xingzhou Played an important role in it.


    Only at this time, Gan Xingzhou could only hide in the Ten Thousand City Camp. Although Li Yanqian''s mental powers could not detect him, he was still cautious and careful not to attract the attention of any of them.


    Especially the little pink bird in the hands of Fu Ying, who is now walking in the middle of the road.


    Gan Xingzhou reluctantly drew the curtains. The dots on the little pink bird¡¯s head were green, which proved that it was not an NPC. Who designed this little character?


    Who would be willing to play a bird?


    "Is there anything abnormal, nothing at all!"


    Fuying didn''t understand what Kobane said. It got into its own small shoulder bag, looking extremely sleepy.


    "It seems that Kobane can''t find anything."


    Luo Shiyu was a little disappointed when he saw this. If there is any strange anomaly, Kobane will definitely remind them, but now Kobane is sleeping, it means that the camp is safe.


    "But I always feel as if someone is staring at us, is it my illusion?"


    Fuying turned her head and looked around, but found nothing.


    "Go back, there are no people on this street."


    Luo Shiyu said, this is not like their Qingshi camp, there are no functional departments, no commercial streets or any shops, and there is no fun even if you walk on the street.


    Fu Ying felt so too, she was very disappointed after only ten minutes of walking on the road.


    On the way back, the radio in the camp also rang.


    The doors and windows on the side of the road were opened one after another, and everyone who was still in the camp came out and listened to the camp broadcast that had not been heard for a long time.


    Zhou Chengtong¡¯s voice seemed very heavy, but he also told everyone the results of the investigation they had done these days in detail: They couldn¡¯t find any clues or reasons for the zombieization of residents.


    "It turns out that it''s not just our camp, but also other camps?"


    Someone asked in surprise.


    "It seems so, but I remember it¡¯s not close to Qingshi from here, right?"


    "Didn''t the campmaster say that? Only the Qingshi camp has enough supplies. We don''t want to go to a closer camp."


    "How to get there? So many of us, if there is no car or gas, we will all die halfway, right?"


    "Listen carefully, the head of the Qingshi camp is about to speak!"


    "The head of the Qingshi camp also came to the camp?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Li Yanqian''s voice is obviously full of vigor. She also informed everyone about the situation of the camp in Qingshi and the green channel, and she encouraged people who don''t know what to do in the future to take a look at the camp in Qingshi. Regardless of whether it is a supernatural person or not, they can receive all of them in the Clearing City Camp.


    If Zhou Chengtong¡¯s words made everyone feel desperate and helpless, then Li Yanqian¡¯s speech afterwards seemed to have opened a new window for everyone, which made many people look forward to it.


    Qingshi camp is really so good, is it worth their adventure to find...


    Li Yanxian was going to take everyone out in the morning. She learned about a bus production base in Wancheng from Luquan and planned to try her luck there.


    She is not going to be responsible for escorting, but she will try to provide them with transportation, etc., to ensure that they can reach the Qingshi camp more smoothly.


    As for the existing vehicles in the Wancheng camp, Li Yanqian was also taken to the parking lot to take a look.


    After seeing those rusty or scattered cars, they suddenly felt that the convertible truck driven by the three hundred people they met the day before yesterday was already relatively sturdy...


    "Although the bus base is large, it is also very dangerous. Is Camp Chief Li really planning to go?"


    Luquan was still worried and asked, is the camp in Qingshi camp so grounded?


    "It doesn''t matter, we are a lot of people."


    Li Yanqian pointed to the team behind him. There were the soldiers and the teams from the Qingshi camp.


    Originally, she planned to let the team of thousands of people stay in the camp, but after everyone heard about it, she didn''t want to give up such a good opportunity, so she simply took everyone there, leaving only some electricians and non-combat personnel in the camp.


    "Okay, then everyone, be careful."


    Luquan try not to let himself be too surprised. In the last days, it is not that the more people make it safer to go out, but the more people there are, the easier it is to make mistakes. The roads in ten thousand cities are generally narrow. Is it really okay for them to do this?


    ¡­¡­


    In Wancheng City, at the entrance of a comprehensive market near the city center, beside a mountain of piles of zombies, a wooden house that is out of step with the surrounding environment stands, and the outdoor air conditioner hung on the wooden house is still running. .


    Li Yanzhen and several people were blowing air-conditioning inside and looking at the surrounding topographical maps.


    A row of containers of different colors are placed on the open space at the entrance of the market.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： Container material

    Chapter 509 Container Materials


    These containers are usually large containers used in shipping, and the names of the teams are also pasted on the containers.


    Wang Erpang stood in the container attached to the "Qingshi Camp Fatty Team", and was placing various types of materials that everyone retrieved. He had to put these materials as much as possible to not take up space before going back. Put more things on the way.


    This is one of the benefits given to them by the camp.


    Before setting off from the Qingshi camp, Li Yanqian specially gave them each of these free teams a container to put them on the way to find various materials, which made them excited for a long time.


    Because with this kind of container, not only the materials of each team will not be easily mixed together, but the box is big enough! They are satisfied with one-third of the supplies.


    However, looking at the container that is about to be full now, Wang Erpang''s heart is satisfied and sad again, let alone one third, now they are about to be full.


    "The same goes for our team. This is almost full before we set off. I wonder if the camp commander can give us more space?"


    The man beside another container beside Wang Erpang also said.


    "I guess it won''t work. Our box is very big. I''m afraid that the campmaster may not fit it anymore, right?"


    "Huh? Who told you that the camp leader can''t put it down? Our team has already applied for a second container!"


    Han Chenbin, who carried a brand new refrigerator on his back, said.


    "Really? Can I still apply for the second one?!"


    Wang Erpang asked excitedly.


    "Yes, oh yes, the campmaster asked me to convey to you, I forgot, I''m sorry!"


    Han Chenbin put down the refrigerator, but there was no embarrassment on his face.


    When he went to ask for the second container, Li Yanqian told him that he could tell everyone that if there were not enough containers, he could apply again. He really forgot about this job.


    "Captain Han, we just found some walnuts, do you want to replenish your brain?"


    Morning Team''s Lu Yang asked with a smile.


    "Walnuts are a good thing, but it¡¯s better to keep your own supplements, so as not to find the way next time and need our campmaster to pick them up~"


    Han Chenbin joked that he and Lu Yang both came from Gaoze City camp and live close to each other on weekdays, so they often make jokes together. Neither side would mind such innocuous jokes.


    So when it was time to gather, several more teams applied to Li Yanqian for a second container.


    "Did you find any good things? I installed a lot."


    Li Yanxian smiled and walked towards the containers of each team. Each of these containers was as tall as a bungalow, but many boxes were already packed.


    It looks like there are all kinds of supplies and even large and small home appliances, there are also some boxes of food and drinks, and even some small plastic benches of different colors...


    "Hey hey, the electricity in our camp can''t be used up. Let''s bring a few more refrigerators back."


    Han Chenbin explained.


    "We found a lot of liquor and beer, this is a good thing!"


    Huangshan also showed off.


    "We also found a lot of accessories and things for girls. I don''t know if we can sell them when we go back to the street stall."


    said Zhang Chenxi, who is also the Chenguang team with Lu Yang.


    "There are shops in our camp, where are the stalls?"


    Chen Biao casually replied.


    "That''s a pity, we also want to sell these things that we can''t run out."


    I don¡¯t know who said another word.


    "Stall? Yes, if you want to display it, you will find an open space to sell it when you return to the camp. As long as it is for normal sales or bartering, the camp will not interfere."


    Li Yanzhen listened to everyone''s words. The more lively the Qingshi camp, the happier she was. The vigorous development of the stall economy will also arouse everyone''s enthusiasm. Why not?


    "Oh~ Long live the campmaster!"


    Someone cheered loudly, saying that such a good campmaster is really hard to find with a lantern!


    "Okay, well, our team members have assembled. Let''s start preparing."


    He Yunfei shouted after receiving Fu Tingyu¡¯s instruction.


    Soldiers can also find supplies to bring back, but many people don¡¯t need to bring too many things, because the welfare benefits in the camp are very good, they cover food and accommodation, and even the supplies in the dormitory are all available. .


    Most of the soldiers only found a large backpack, which can be placed under the seat or in the trunk of the car.


    After everyone closed the door of the container, Li Yanxian put a row of containers into the backpack one after another.


    Jiang Letian found a few boxes of middle-aged and elderly milk powder for his mother Wang Meifen, who works as a sanitation worker in the camp, and plans to make up for her.


    "Thank you, Campmaster Li."


    Looking at Li Yanqian helping him put away the boxes of milk powder, Jiang Letian said sincerely.


    This is the first time they have gone out with Li Yanqian and others since they joined the Corps. Except for Li Yanqian''s mental perception along the way and this storage space, he felt that she took great care of everyone in the camp.


    "You''re welcome, you have found what you want, just put it here, I have a lot of space here."


    Li Yanxian nodded, and said to the team members.


    The materials they encountered along the way, except for food, were basically left to the thousands of people, because those bits and pieces were of no use to the camp...


    The bus production base in Wancheng City was just five kilometers away from this comprehensive market. While the team was looking for supplies, Li Yanqi and the others killed many attracted zombies outside the comprehensive market. So this The road further forward is relatively not so difficult.


    boom!


    Fu Tingyu absorbed a few thunder-type crystal nuclei, and released thunder-type abilities toward the front of the car. The range of the thunderball''s hit was large, and a group of zombies that hit the car in front were electrocuted into charcoal.


    The indiscriminate attacks of the Thunder and Fire elements can allow many abilities to attack zombies on the road, but the abilities of other types are more effective, and their abilities are easy to be deflected during the journey.


    "Don¡¯t worry about attacking everyone, we should stop soon."


    Li Yanxian said, there are more zombies walking forward. It depends on the situation, it is better to set up some defensive roadblocks here to prepare for the zombies that are about to appear.


    "Ha, finally it''s our turn of the earth-type supernatural powers."


    Huangshan stood up impatiently.


    "The weapon team will also be ready immediately."


    Luo Hongyu also took out his side weapons, intending to support everyone.


    "Yanqi, how many zombies?"


    Luo Shiyu asked, since parking early... does that mean there are a lot of zombies?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： Strengthen

    Chapter 510 Strength Improvement


    "No more, no less, about 60,000, not including the zombies that are still coming."


    Li Yanxian replied calmly, 100,000 zombies are a thing of the past, now there are 60,000, and she doesn''t worry about everyone''s strength anymore.


    "No wonder there are so many, no one here seems to have killed zombies."


    Gu Yao looked around and said that there were no zombies on the side of the road, and there were no signs of fighting.


    "Isn''t this right? We can also come here to kill the zombies after we clear the city."


    Fu Ying joked.


    But she really didn¡¯t expect at this time that her unintentional joke would become a reality in the future...


    The teams that had just received a lot of supplies also followed the team members to make defenses and traps everywhere. First, a small batch of zombies, and the wind powers brought by Luo Shiyu solved them in the forefront. .


    Before a large number of zombies arrived, the temporary defensive wall had been completely completed.


    Boom boom boom!


    Xu Yang and the others couldn''t wait to set off a few rocket launchers at the zombies behind them, and suddenly killed hundreds of zombies, causing Chen Biao and others to applaud loudly.


    Li Yanxian also condensed hundreds of flying blades, manipulating them to attack the zombies on both sides who want to overturn the wall!


    "Yes, this is more than 60,000."


    Kobane reminded that probably the surrounding streets have been silent for too long, and the sound from the originally quiet street attracted zombies a few kilometers around, so it seemed that it was not far from 100,000.


    "I see."


    Li Yanxian silently responded to Xiao Yujia in her mind, and then she looked at the people who were all on her head, and decided not to say it for the time being.


    Fu Tingyu noticed that Li Yanqian¡¯s hundreds of flying blades seemed to have doubled again, so he asked: "There are more zombies?"


    "Well, it may cost more than 100,000."


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "Oh? It''s rare not to remind me once."


    Fu Tingyu said with a smile.


    "Everyone''s strength is improving every day, but they are not aware of it."


    Li Yanxian thinks that a trip is like intensive training. Whether it is a member of the Corps or a free team, their progress is amazing.


    "Yes, we have to cheer."


    After Fu Tingyu finished speaking, countless blue and purple lightning abilities appeared under his feet, spreading towards the zombie group in all directions!


    Those lightning abilities did not electrocute the entire zombie, but mixed at the feet of the zombie group, and attacked the zombies in its range indiscriminately.


    Roar!


    Han Chenbin always felt that the zombies¡¯ screams seemed to be louder, but then the voices were masked by the rumbling rockets.


    "Huh? Lao Luo, have the zombies become more dense?"


    Xu Yang asked Luo Hongyu who was loading the rocket launcher next to him.


    "It doesn''t matter how much it comes, but it costs more ammunition."


    Luo Hongyu has a cigarette in the corner of his mouth. This is what he applied to Li Yanqian. Cigarettes are a refreshing thing.


    "makes sense."


    Xu Yang fiercely attacked the group of zombies again, they can kill as many as they come.


    Although the dozens of people in the ??weapon team are powerful, they must also cooperate with the defense of the earth-type supernatural powers, otherwise the zombies will soon run in front of them.


    Zhang Tao led a team of native soldiers to help defend and kill the zombies that came to the forefront, so that the weapons team could concentrate on aiming and shooting.


    Three hours later, when everyone was tired out of sweat and sat in a wooden house on the side of the road for a collective rest, Li Yanqian told everyone.


    They killed nearly 110,000 zombies just now? !


    "Isn''t it? The last time we had one hundred thousand, but we played for a long time, these three hours, really killed one hundred thousand?"


    Wang Erfaan¡¯s Wei Xufeng asked in surprise.


    "It''s true, but the camp leader has not told everyone. She said that your strength has improved a lot. It is not a problem to deal with this."


    He Yunfei explained that although he would not kill zombies, he was also clearly watching the battle in the car. Not only was the strength of the new team members and the free team greatly improved, the leaders of Camp Li and their team had almost Everyone has become much better than when they first came.


    "Since this is what the head of camp Li said, then we believe it, hahaha!"


    Huang Shan laughed.


    With this battle, the road to the bus base has become much easier, until everyone stopped at the door of the car base with the words "Passepartout" printed, the surrounding area of ??twenty vehicles was not surrounded. There were more than five thousand zombies.


    "It seems that most of them are the employees?"


    Fu Ying said, although the work clothes on the zombies have been ragged into ragged clothes, there are still some clothes that can be seen to be the same color.


    "How is the situation inside?"


    Fu Tingyu asked.


    "The zombies should have come out, there are not many inside."


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "After solving these, I will go in with you so that they can stay here and rest."


    Fu Tingyu said that they naturally refer to the members of the corps and the team.


    "I think it is impossible for those teams to rest. Just now I was listening to them saying that there are several medium-sized supermarkets nearby."


    Luo Shiyu smiled.


    "Seeing that they collect things like this, I think of us when I was in Nancheng."


    Gao Yuan said with emotion, he remembered that at that time, Li Yanqian also followed the Nancheng rescue team to pick up leaks, but they picked up crystal nuclei...


    "No, Zhanhao still had short hair then."


    Fu Ying smiled.


    ...


    After the cars stopped in accordance with the prescribed formation, Li Yanzhen urged Feijian to quickly clean up the more than 5,000 zombies outside with Fu Ying and others.


    "There is no danger in this neighborhood for the time being, as long as everyone comes back as soon as possible, we will gather in one hour."


    Li Yanzheng instructed He Yunfei.


    As the person in charge of logistics for their trip, He Yunfei often arranges everything properly each time, and he also has experience traveling in Gaoze City, so Li Yanqi is quite satisfied with his work. .


    "Okay, I''m going to inform."


    He Yunfei noted the time point and left. Not only did he notify the members of the corps, but also everyone in each team.


    But everyone is familiar with He Yunfei, which is not difficult for him.


    Finally, Li Yanxian, Fu Tingyu, Gu Yao and Zhang Tao entered the car base together, while the others stayed outside to rest and clean up the zombies that were attracted one after another.


    Passepartout Automobile Base is a large factory. There is a large open space in front of it. At the front is a row of car models covered by a transparent glass cover. Behind the model is a row of flagpoles, but the flag on it has been pulled down. And splattered with black blood.


    "This should be the entrance to the production base."


    Li Yanxian led everyone to a building in the middle. Although it looked like an office area, there was a convenient door attached to the back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： Bus base

    Chapter 511 Bus Base


    Fu Tingyu first opened the door and walked in. It was indeed connected to a production workshop, but the machines and workbenches in the production workshop had been dumped, probably because of the earthquake.


    Fortunately, there were no zombies inside, and several people quickly walked outside the production workshop.


    "Wow, it''s a production base!"


    Gu Yao looked at the parking area in front of him, which was not smaller than an airport and exclaimed, there are eight or nine thousand cars without 10,000, right?


    "And they all look new."


    Zhang Tao also said.


    ¡°In the past, Wancheng buses were very famous all over the country, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be produced here.¡±


    Li Yanxian walked towards the front steps. As for the zombies under the steps, Fu Tingyu only threw two thunderballs to the two sides, and solved them instantly.


    "Oh my God, inside..."


    Gu Yao looked into a car that was parked in a strange direction, and found that there was a car of bones in it neatly? !


    "These should be people who were smothered in the car."


    After looking around, Fu Tingyu concluded that if there are so many people sitting in the car and exposed to the outside high temperature for a long time, the people inside will soon be suffocated to death, and the body will decay quickly.


    "I think they committed suicide?"


    Li Yanqian pointed to the bones inside and said that they were uniformly dressed in dark blue overalls, and they were sitting on the seats neatly and unaltered. They didn''t look like they were forced to be locked inside.


    "It''s possible that they knew that they were a dead end to escape, so they chose this way willingly."


    Gu Yao''s expression was sad, and the despair in the car seemed to be still lingering in it, making her feel that these people were extremely pitiful.


    "It should be a suicide. There are also several cars over there in the same situation."


    Zhang Tao said as he walked back, it seems that these people are all agreed.


    "This is really a sad memory."


    Li Yanxian was full of sympathy, but these people at least died in a human manner.


    "Yeah, hey!"


    Gu Yao thought Li Yanqian was lamenting what they saw today, so she sighed.


    For the next period of time, several people were very silent, until Li Yanqian put the last vacant car into his backpack, and several people walked outside.


    "You humans are really bloodless, and you don''t know how to fight when you die. If this is our animal, we will definitely fight the zombies. How can it be so tragic?"


    Ya Xiaoyu didn''t understand at all, zombies are so weak, and they are all brainless things. If human beings really perish someday, should they perish themselves? After all, so many people have chosen to give up their lives.


    "What you said...seems to be right."


    Li Yanxian could not find a word to refute that these people have so many intact passenger cars here, and there are enough tools to be used as weapons. If they face zombies head-on, they will not be annihilated at all.


    "Huh, of course what I said is right."


    Obane Ka is very happy to be recognized by Li Yanqian. Yanqian rarely agrees with his words.


    ¡¾Obane Ka said there is nothing wrong with it, sometimes people are really not as **** as animals. ¡¿


    [Everyone will only choose the easiest way, relatively speaking...]


    ¡¾If it were me, it might be the same. ¡¿


    ¡¾I won''t, I will definitely blaze a trail, even if I die with the zombies. ¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s so stupid, these people, if you spell it out, you can definitely get a supporting role, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    At this time, Li Yanqian had already returned to the Wancheng camp with an unharmed team of thousands of people.


    And Zhou Chengtong, Lu Quan and others were silent for a long time when they heard the news.


    Not because they came back, but because so many people went out together, and no one sacrificed?


    "I have said that they are the goddess of the phoenix, and they are protected by the phoenix, so it''s okay to follow her."


    Lin Yanping gave a timely advocacy for Li Yanqian.


    Lu Quan, who has always been a materialist, still follows behind them in a shocked look. Is it true that a goddess Feng Ming said that?


    As long as Li Yanqian is lucky, there will be no casualties?


    And when Li Yanqian released the 1015 buses they had harvested at the bus base in front of many people in the open space, there was a lot of exclamation around him.


    Although Zhou Chengtong and others already knew about Li Yanqian''s abilities, now he was not only shocked, but how many things could this Li Yanqian''s ability put down?


    This is more than 10,000 passenger cars!


    Li Yanxian looked as usual, and said: ¡°These cars are basically full of gas, which is probably enough for two or three days.¡±


    "Oh, good! Thank you, thank you for your hard work!"


    Zhou Chengtong responded quickly, and he didn''t know what to say thank you for a while.


    "Then Camp Chief Zhou, have you discussed the outcome of that matter?"


    Fu Tingyu asked.


    They went out today, while Zhou Chengtong stayed in the camp to count the number and list of people who will go to the camp in Qingshi the next day.


    "The results are there. There are a lot of people who signed up, but I don''t know if you can bring it all at once."


    Zhou Chengtong motioned everyone to follow him to his office.


    There are still many people standing on the open space in front of the office building in the camp at this time. Lu Quan said that those are camp residents who come to inquire about the news. Some people want to sign up, while some are still on the sidelines.


    "How many people are there now?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    "There are more than four thousand people, maybe some more."


    Lu Quan answered truthfully.


    "so little?"


    Gao Yuan blurted out, he thought there must be at least 20,000 or 30,000 people, are the people here too love for home?


    "It''s a little bit less, it can be five times more."


    Zhanhao said that he has escorted people who have escorted Gaoze City camps and has some experience. In addition, the green passage has been built by them, in fact, more people can follow, otherwise this great opportunity will be wasted.


    "Is this less?"


    Zhou Chengtong thought that Li Yanqian would be embarrassed, but he did not expect that they felt too few.


    "Well, this is an opportunity. We can protect more people."


    Li Yanqian answered seriously.


    Already in the office, Zhou Chengtong looked at the list in hand and decided: "In this case, I will promote it for you. If you can leave one day later, it would be more appropriate."


    "One day late, one day late, as long as you don¡¯t mind us going to collect the materials from your 10,000 cities."


    Fu Ying replied half-jokingly.


    "It''s all decided to move the camp. If you can take the materials, take them away, or else leave them to the zombies to go to Huohuo?"


    Zhou Chengtong said with a rare smile.


    "I know where there are many supplies, but there are also many zombies."


    Lu Quan, who was standing next to him, said suddenly.


    "Why don''t you give way to the captain to lead you tomorrow?"


    Zhou Chengtong suggested.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： Go find supplies

    Chapter 512 Looking for supplies


    If someone leads the way, you can avoid a lot of wrongdoing, and Li Yanqi and others can''t ask for it.


    "Camp Chief Zhou, won''t you follow us this time?"


    Luo Shiyu flipped through the list and found that Zhou Chengtong¡¯s name was not on it.


    "Hey, I won¡¯t go with you for now, so please take my wife, children, and grandson with you. Although I have only been the campmaster for a few days, I still have to watch this camp until the very last moment."


    Zhou Chengtong sighed and said that the number of people who left this time is destined to be only a small number, and most of them are likely to move slowly in the future. They need a camp leader to stabilize the people''s hearts.


    This is a bit unexpected by Li Yanqian and others.


    "Zhou Camp Chief is sentimental and righteous, I admire it!"


    Looking at this scene, Gao Yuan was a little moved. Speaking of Wu Kang, who was aged in the Qingshi camp, he seemed to have escorted all the people who were willing to go to the Qingshi camp before leaving his post.


    Is this the legendary sense of responsibility?


    "Don¡¯t admire me. I am just an ordinary person who has no abilities. If you can protect my family, let me do anything."


    Zhou Chengtong was also worried about his family when he was on the road, so he couldn''t help saying it again.


    "Please rest assured, we will protect every survivor who goes to the Qingshi camp."


    Gu Yao replied.


    So approaching the evening, the broadcast in the Wancheng camp rang again.


    Everyone heard it really. The broadcast said that the camp chief of Qing City helped them bring back 10,000 buses for free on the same day, and that none of the thousands of Qing City personnel who went out had died.


    The news made many people who were still hesitating made up their minds, and there was a long queue at the registration office in front of the office building.


    "I heard that the campmaster has also sent his wife and children away. What are you waiting for?"


    "Yes, the camp leader Zhou will stay, and the other old logistical guys will leave."


    "But with so many people signing up, it will cost hundreds of cars after all. There are only a thousand people in the city. Can we protect us?"


    "I heard that if I leave later, I will go on my own. The only chance is this time!"


    "..."


    In the early morning of the same day, the number of people suddenly zombie in the camp increased by nearly two hundred people. Even if Li Yanqian notified Lu Quan the first time they were, it was still to no avail.


    "It''s like driving these people away."


    Fuying frowned and said.


    "Yes, I also feel this way, and there are no bite marks on their bodies, which is very strange."


    Li Xiaoqing has carefully examined the bodies of many zombies. Although the skin of some parts of the zombie''s body has been peeled off, if there are signs of biting, she can still see it.


    "It''s a pity that we are leaving tomorrow."


    Luo Shiyu thinks that this is not something that can be checked overnight. It would be much easier if there were cameras in these ten thousand city camps.


    "There are many places in the Wancheng camp that are not powered on. I also asked the electrician Zheng Kai about them. It is a bit difficult to install a camera here."


    Li Yanxian replied that she had also thought about the camera, but here is no better than the city camp, there are electricity and wiring everywhere.


    "Then don''t look for it, just follow us."


    High and lofty aura, with their strength, these people can afford them.


    "None of these has much to do with us. Why not come to discuss the arrangements for tomorrow''s road. Aren''t we going out with Lu Quan later?"


    Fu Tingyu asked.


    It was their breakfast time at this time. Li Yanqian had already arranged everyone''s breakfast, but everyone hadn''t started using chopsticks.


    "Okay, in order to ensure a smooth trip tomorrow, it is better to plan first."


    After being reminded by Fu Tingyu, everyone no longer struggled with the unsolved mystery of the Wancheng camp, but ate breakfast and talked about the formation of the next day.


    After breakfast, Lu Quan was already waiting for Li Yanqian''s thousands of people at the entrance of the Ten Thousand City Camp.


    He is going to take them to collect some supplies today, some are very rich but they have never dared to get close to the area before.


    Luquan brought a total of more than one hundred people, and more than one hundred people were all supernatural beings, and they were also his best soldiers.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting for a long time."


    Li Yanzhen walked over and said sorry.


    "We just arrived."


    Lu Quan said that he didn¡¯t mind, and when Li Yanqian saw a mud truck behind Lu Quan, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Is this for loading supplies?¡±


    They discussed with each other yesterday. If they can find the supplies according to Luquan¡¯s route today, Luquan can also get some on behalf of the Wancheng camp.


    "Yes, there may be more supplies there."


    Lu Quan thought Li Yanqian thought that the car he was going to use to load supplies was too big.


    "If Captain Lu can trust me, you can just let me here."


    Li Yanxian is not showing off anything, but the noise is too loud when driving with muddy heads. She is worried that the zombies within a few kilometers on the road will be attracted by the car.


    "this¡­"


    Lu Quan was a little worried whether Li Yanqian could not let it go.


    "Dare to question our words, we are here to be able to embrace all rivers!"


    Xiaohan Jia said unconvinced.


    "Just use this, if it''s not enough, I still have it."


    Li Yanxian smiled, turned his hand and took out two more containers.


    The capacity of the two containers seems to be larger than that of the truck.


    "Then thank you, Campmaster Li, we will change the car."


    Lu Quan saw that Li Yanqian didn''t mean to be embarrassed, so he agreed.


    Li Yanxian breathed a sigh of relief, and walked outside the city gate and took out the new energy vehicles they used one by one from his backpack.


    "This is so convenient, I don''t even need the parking lot."


    Chen Shuangjiang behind Lu Quan looked at the front enviously and said.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that, as Liu Muyang said, she is the only one with such a power."


    While getting into the car by Luquan, he regretted that the sentence of the goddess phoenix had appeared in his mind again. Is it really as Lin Yanping said?


    ...


    Luquan said that the place with materials is in the opposite direction of the car base, which is the largest transfer station for various materials in Jiwan City.


    The reason why Lu Quan liked it was because there was a warehouse group there, which was full of food warehouses, and the packaging methods were very professional, and the possibility of being contaminated by zombie viruses was not high.


    is just because it is a transit station, so it has always been a place where people in Wancheng are relatively crowded, so there are so many zombies that they don''t even dare to come near.


    I chose to bring Li Yanqian and the others here because it was Li Yanqian''s request.


    "There are a lot of zombies, let''s use plan A directly."


    Before reaching the place, Li Yanqian felt the number of zombies, which was only a lot more than Lu Quan described the day before.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： Battle plan

    Chapter 513 Battle Plan


    "What? Want to change direction?"


    Lu Quan heard what Fu Tingyu said on the walkie-talkie, but he quickly understood it. It seems that they also felt the number of zombies over there, so they planned to give up there!


    "Isn''t that a trip for nothing?"


    Chen Shuangjiang complained that the car they were using was from the Wancheng camp, and the people in the car were all his own, so he dared to complain like that.


    It¡¯s too late for Luquan to stop. He has not had time to hang up the walkie-talkie just now...


    "It''s not a trip for nothing."


    Sure enough, Fu Tingyu on the other side of the walkie-talkie heard and explained.


    A plan is that they must first find an open space and lead as many zombies there as possible to attack. It is also to ensure the safety of those warehouses. If the warehouse and the materials inside are blown up, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    "Blow up?"


    Lu Quan is puzzled. Could it be that they brought mines or something?


    But when everything was ready and the location was selected, what Li Yanqian took out suddenly made Lu Quan and the others unable to close their mouths.


    Cannon? !


    "This... do you still have this good thing?!"


    Chen Shuangjiang asked in surprise.


    "Well, yes, I may have to trouble everyone to go for a trip next time."


    Li Yanxian smiled and said that she wanted as many zombies as possible to be attracted to the open space downhill in front of her, the more the better.


    "This is easy to handle, we just have to go for a lap."


    Chen Biao started warm-up exercises on the spot.


    "Don¡¯t be so troublesome, we say we have a car for our big guys, hahaha!"


    Gao Yuan finished speaking, Li Yanqian really took out a row of brand-new black motorcycles. The motorcycles reflected the harsher light in the sun, but they also dazzled the eyes of many men.


    This smooth body is so cool!


    "I also need to go."


    Wang Erpang loves to stroke one of the motorcycles, which seems to be much more advanced than the family motorcycles in their village...


    Dozens of motorcycles were quickly robbed by the men in the free team. Although Chen Shuangjiang and others at the Wancheng Camp were envious, they hesitated when they thought of using their flesh and blood to attract zombies.


    But with this hesitation, they have no chance to choose.


    Looking at those laughing people riding their motorcycles and rushing out, Lu Quan also regretted not choosing one...


    "The range of activity is within 500 meters. Please pay attention to your safety."


    He Yunfei yelled again and again behind everyone who rushed out.


    "You know, Xiao Feifei, don''t worry!"


    Han Chenbin waved his arm and followed behind with a laugh.


    "Really no problem? There are not so many zombies over there."


    Lu Quan thought it would be the uniformed soldiers who would lead the zombies, but he did not expect it to be a group of people.


    "No problem, don''t worry."


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "Report, the reloading is complete, you can fire at any time."


    Luo Hongyu came over.


    "Be prepared and listen to the command of the camp leader."


    Fu Tingyu pointed to Li Yanqian who was on the side of the soldier team member. The words were the clearest where the zombies had arrived.


    At this time, Li Yanqian was carrying something out of his backpack.


    These are huge round stone balls, not much different from those in the stone ball traps in front of the Qingshi camp. Li Yanqian took out fifteen stone **** from his backpack.


    "what does that mean?"


    Lu Quan couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, it''s a kind of trap. There is a **** here. When the zombies come, you can use them to roll down. It''s fun."


    Gu Yao explained with a smile, in fact, it is not only the earth stone ball, but also the soldiers of the other departments are also ready.


    After another moment, after everyone was ready, Li Yanqian said to everyone: "There are about seven minutes to reach the combat area."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone replied, Lu Quan noticed that the expressions of those people were full of excitement.


    At this time, the roaring sound seemed to be approaching, and everyone could hear it. It was the sound of each motorcycle returning.


    Motorcycles returned one after another. He Yunfei counted the number of people, nodded in satisfaction and reported to Li Yanqian, although he knew whether to report the number of people, Li Yanqian would know.


    "No one really got hurt..."


    Chen Shuangjiang whispered after hearing it.


    "Campmaster Li, is there anything we can help?"


    Luquan realized that they only prepared for the people who saw the city camp, and his people seemed to be standing blankly on the side...


    "Then trouble Captain Lu to separate everyone according to their abilities, and go to the various departments of our corps to help."


    Li Yanxian was indifferent at all. Their attack was a group attack, and there was a lot of people and power.


    "OK."


    Lu Quan''s eyes brightened when he heard it, and he quickly organized everyone.


    Hohohoho!


    The roar of the zombies quickly approached, and the free teams also proficiently stood behind the team members of the various departments according to their abilities.


    "Captain Luo, ready, one minute."


    Li Yanqian shouted.


    Luo Hongyu quickly responded, and put his hands on the starter of the cannon at the same time.


    Group after group of zombies that looked dirty and unbearable ran into the sight of everyone, Lu Quan and others were a little nervous, they had never faced so many zombies.


    If there are still so many in the future, these zombies will have at least hundreds of thousands, right? !


    Boom!


    The ??cannon was launched into a group of zombies in the distance, and bursts of mushroom clouds were blown up.


    "Two more minutes, continue!"


    Li Yanqian stood beside the weapon team and shouted.


    More than two minutes later, there was another burst of huge explosions, and the surrounding houses were also affected and collapsed. Although Lu Quan could not see the position of the downhill, he could also guess that those few explosions were killed. How many zombies.


    "It seems that Chen Biao has attracted a lot of them."


    Fuying said, otherwise Li Yanqian would not have ordered two consecutive postings.


    "That is necessary, Brother Biao''s throat is almost broken, and he is still over there...uuuu..."


    Wang Er''s fat mouth was covered by Chen Biao. Chen Biao blushed and reprimanded in a low voice, "Shut up."


    He won¡¯t let Wang Erpang say that he even had a pee over there...


    Zombies are interested in everything about humans, including urine. Although not as attractive as blood, it is enough for zombies who have been hungry for a long time here.


    Bone Lulu~


    The rolling sound of the stone ball sounded, and Fu Tingyu on the other side had already directed all the earth-type supernaturalists to roll the stone ball.


    Rao listened to Gu Yao''s explanation once, but Lu Quan couldn''t help but give a thumbs up.


    Those zombies are loud enough to tremble the sky, and the number is heinous, but at present, no zombies can climb from the downhill to their high ground. Especially the crushing power of those stone **** is amazing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： Here over there

    Chapter 514


    "So I ask Camp Chief Li, how many zombies are there in front of us right now?"


    Huang Shan asked curiously.


    "Originally there were 160,000 zombies, now... it''s about 140,000 zombies."


    Li Yanqian replied after feeling it again. The power of the few cannons just now was huge. The reason she ordered the continuous firing was also because there were too many zombies below at that moment, and there was even a situation where the upper layer stepped on the lower layer.


    "Oh, that''s okay, it''s a little bit more than yesterday."


    Huangshan immediately knew it, but other people did not have much reaction after hearing it.


    It¡¯s just Lu Quan but not calm anymore, one hundred sixty thousand? !


    What is the concept? More than twice the current population of their camp? !


    "Captain, my legs are a bit soft..."


    Chen Shuangjiang''s scalp tightens when he thinks that they are now facing 160,000 zombies. He has never fought with so many zombies!


    "Brother calm down, look at others."


    Wu Jianye pointed to those people from Qingshi who were calm and composed. Even if he knew that there was a gap between the two camps, he didn''t expect the gap to be so big.


    "This is indeed... different from us."


    Lu Quan had already put away his shock, but seriously looked at the fighting style of those soldiers.


    The zombies were indeed partly resolved by the trap attack of the weapon team and various abilities before reaching the crowd. After dozens of rocket launchers were fired, the zombies rushing from all around finally reached the temporary fence built by the gold abilities. forward.


    The outside of the gold fence is full of thorns. As long as it is a method that can cause damage to the zombies, everyone will do everything.


    Seeing that the zombies were not far in front, but Li Yanqi and his party still looked calm, Lu Quan and others were a little anxious.


    Suddenly, someone next to him seemed to order, and then huge fireballs appeared outside the fence. Those fireballs became bigger and bigger, and there were nearly twenty or so in number, rolling towards the group of zombies ahead!


    In the gray-black smoke, groups of zombies were knocked into flight, crushed by fireballs and burned, and the zombies that finally climbed up were burnt to ashes in a blink of an eye.


    However, the power of those fireballs is still undiminished, and they are controlled by the fire-type supernaturalists to roll towards the zombies on the slope...


    How did they use so many people to control their abilities in one direction at the same time without chaos?


    Lu Quan had doubts in his mind, but he soon discovered that those fire-type abilities in the free team were only injecting fire-type abilities into the fireball at the beginning, and the subsequent control was done by the soldiers team members. controlling.


    seems to be the effect of training.


    Lu Quan remembered the Qingshi Camp Corps that Liu Muyang had chatted with him in his spare time. He said that he had never seen a camp that raises soldiers in this way. Not only did the board and lodging be all-inclusive, but also various benefits and holidays were distributed, and he was in the camp. The various treatments here are also first-class, but correspondingly, their requirements and training are also very strict.


    It now appears that the strength of the Qingshi camp corps is indeed well-deserved.


    However, what surprised him even more is still to come. After all the supernatural powers of all lines have demonstrated their amazing strength, Li Yanqi and Fu Tingyu, as well as the young people who were with them two days ago, have performed them one after another. He has an ability.


    "Li Yanxian also has gold-type abilities..."


    Chen Shuangjiang was stunned, the flying blades like silver snakes were clearly controlled by Li Yanqian, and the swords were deadly.


    "This should not be a gold element. I remember Mu Yang said that her spirit element can manipulate objects."


    Lu Quan was also surprised, but still replied.


    Fu Tingyu just cast a few thunderballs into the group of zombies, and a large area of ??zombies instantly turned into charcoal.


    There is also the young man who uses the wind system. The battlefield in front of him is disturbed by several tornadoes like flying sand and rocks. He has never seen such a powerful wind power...


    During the ?? period, some advanced zombies tried to jump into the fence to avoid the attack, but they were also isolated by an invisible defensive cover.


    What is the fate of the goddess?


    Lu Quan sighed in his heart, Li Yanqian, including the people who followed her, is the embodiment of strength. The reason why they have little or no casualties is the result of their own efforts...


    However, after discovering this, Lu Quan looked at the campers in Qingshi, especially Li Yanqian, his eyes were already a little more eager.


    He also wants to display his ambitions, not in the Wancheng camp that is gradually dying out, but in the Qingshi camp that speaks with strength!


    A battle with 160,000 zombies finally ended after more than five hours.


    It is false to say that you are not tired. Many people leaned on the side and drank the bottled water sent to them by He Yunfei. Li Xiaoqing was also busy treating the wounded.


    After five hours of fighting, a total of three people lost their lives. One of them was a soldier.


    Zhan silently burned the bodies of the three people and asked He Yunfei to write down their names.


    The soldier team member did not notice the vines under his feet and was dragged by the vines to the fence by the zombies.


    "Everyone, rest here for an hour."


    Li Yanxian took out all the wooden houses after speaking. Everyone could see that every time someone died, the camp leader''s mood was very depressed.


    It is precisely because of this that they all cherish their lives, not entirely because of the camp leader, but because some people value their lives.


    If they die, not only will their teammates feel sorry for them, but also the campmaster Li who is always gentle like a bright moon...


    "It''s really amazing, Chief Camp Li."


    Lu Quan obviously didn''t see anything, but excitedly said to Li Yanqian.


    A thousand people fought against 160,000. They couldn''t even think about it, but this time only three people died.


    "thanks."


    Li Yanzhen answered with a smile.


    "Captain Lu, come here."


    Gao Yuan chuckled, pulling Lu Quan aside.


    "Sorry, don''t be sad, it''s not your fault."


    In the wooden house, Gu Yao and Fu Ying sat aside comfortingly.


    "Well, I''m just kind of... a pity."


    are all people brought out by her, she just hopes that everyone will not regret following.


    "Life and death are indifferent, maybe when we are all over there, we can have a little wine together."


    Fu Tingyu said seemingly joking.


    "That''s right, people always have to have that day. I hope they will have a good time there too."


    Li Yanxian also smiled and said.


    "When did you two become so superstitious? What''s from here or over? Hurry up and eat something, I''m almost hungry."


    Fu Ying leaned back on the sofa and said weakly.


    "Yes, we haven''t had lunch yet."


    Gu Yao only then remembered. With that said, her stomach began to growl.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： Wancheng Warehouse

    Chapter 515 Ten Thousand City Warehouse


    The late lunch made everyone have a special sweetness. Although something unpleasant happened just now, the camp took care of the three of them properly. All that was left in everyone''s heart was moved and moved.


    In the last days, someone collects their own bodies, which is actually a lucky thing!


    ¡­¡­


    In a wooden house, Lu Quan and more than a hundred people were surprised by the food on the table.


    "Everyone, does everyone eat this?"


    Chen Shuangjiang asked uncertainly, is it because they are guests, so they are given special treatment?


    "Don''t worry, I have watched it just now, everyone is. I heard that there will be chicken legs later."


    Wu Jianye replied excitedly, it has been so long in the last days, he has never eaten such a meal and food.


    This turned out to be a lunch box with plenty of weight! And there is a combination of meat and vegetables, and the taste is delicious and tight.


    "I can''t support the wall, I will serve the city camp in the future!"


    Some teammates also shouted excitedly while eating.


    Why hesitate to have such a meal? Even if they failed to sign up this time, they must go to the Qingshi camp next.


    When the lunch was about to start, someone pushed in a stainless steel food bucket and said that everyone could get a chicken leg.


    Seeing everyone lined up with their own lunch boxes, Lu Quan followed. It seems that this is not the first time they have an extra meal.


    You can eat such good things even when you go out, so the Qingshi camp should definitely not be worse.


    "Hey, the camp leader said, when we are looking for supplies, as long as we follow the order, she will not hesitate to give us the third container."


    Someone discussed excitedly during the meal.


    "You can also receive supplies?"


    Luquan didn¡¯t know that there was such a thing. Does the third container refer to the materials that everyone put in here?


    "Of course? The second box of our team is almost full. Today, our camp leader specially brought us to collect supplies."


    The man just now replied.


    After some inquiries and explanations, Lu Quan and others also understood.


    Li Yanzhen actually handed over most of the supplies on the road to these free teams? ! Every team can apply for a container, and it''s free!


    Thinking about the container Li Yanzhen took out this morning, he couldn''t help but envy.


    Even if you can¡¯t join the Qingshi Camp Corps, it seems good to join a team in Qingshi...


    "So I don''t know what the people in your camp are struggling with. The Qingshi camp is so good and they are still reluctant to leave. I don''t want to say anything."


    The man looked like he hated iron but not steel.


    Luquan: "¡­¡­"


    After everyone had finished resting, they walked in the direction pointed by Luquan not long before they arrived at a place similar to many warehouses.


    Although there are some foul smells around, this does not prevent everyone from opening the blind box together.


    "This is the ** brand biscuits and canned food. It''s a big profit."


    Fu Ying, who was in charge of opening the door, walked out of the warehouse and said to everyone with a smile.


    After a burst of cheers, the teams lined up to collect supplies. What moved Lu Quan was that Li Yanqi left the most remaining supplies to their Ten Thousand City Camp.


    "This was originally a thing in Wancheng City, but now the residents in it are in short supply, so it should be."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Leader Li Yingdi understands the righteousness, and I thank you for the residents of Wancheng."


    Luquan¡¯s eye sockets were a little moist, and they couldn¡¯t express too much thanks.


    After dividing the fourth warehouse, everyone walked toward the next warehouse, which turned out to be a larger granary.


    As soon as they saw it was the granary, the teams stood aside very cooperatively. The food was left to the camp. They still understood the truth.


    However, Li Yanxian did not completely collect the granary, but left a part of it for the Wancheng camp.


    Of course, she also collected most of the grain in the granary. In Luo Shiyu''s words, it was enough for the number of people in the camp to eat the first half of the year.


    "No wonder Captain Lu suggested that we come here, it is indeed worth coming here."


    Li Yanxian said that they have entered dozens of warehouses. They are basically food warehouses. Some warehouses are empty, but it is not a problem to fill each team with three containers.


    The containers in the Wancheng Camp were also filled from the first two to four. Li Yanzhen seemed to be not stingy, and he took out two more containers so that they could be labeled Wancheng Camp.


    "Today is the coolest day in my life, hahaha!"


    Huang Shan laughed, because they found another warehouse filled with tobacco, alcohol and non-staple food.


    "Agree and agree, I want to take a photo, and go back to make those who don''t come can be envious."


    Han Chenbin said triumphantly.


    The members of the various soldiers also received some supplies, but they were temporarily kept by Li Yanqian.


    Until all the warehouses were searched, they found two more grain warehouses, but they were mainly soybean and sweet potato flour, and there was also a large barreled grain and oil warehouse, which made Fu Ying very addicted.


    After the teams filled the four containers all the time, they decisively did not plan to collect any more supplies.


    "Yes, we have already collected enough. Let''s leave the rest for the camp."


    Even Wang Erpang, who has always been the most food-protective, said so.


    "Okay, these will also be used as camp benefits in the future and will be given to people in the camp in the form of rewards."


    Li Yanxian was still very pleased. Although these people saw the materials opened their eyes, they were not greedy people, and she did not give them vain on the way.


    Luquan looked at the container on No. 8 in Wancheng, and suddenly felt like a pie in the sky.


    When he left this morning, he only planned to drive a truck, and now there are about eight trucks for these supplies.


    "It looks like we can go back."


    After opening all the trucks on the roadside and inspecting them one by one, Fu Tingyu said.


    "I have to go back early, and I have to go back to the market tomorrow."


    Fuying stretched her waist, and she and Gu Yao watched the whole process as they received the supplies.


    To be honest, after seeing the large warehouses such as the Taoli Warehouse in Nancheng City and the Qingshi Reserve Granary, the contents of these warehouses are nothing more than odds and ends in their eyes...


    Li Yanqian gave directions on the way back, and the convoy returned to the Wancheng camp in a shorter time than when it arrived in the morning.


    At this time, the Wancheng campsite seemed to be a bit more popular because of signing up to go to the Qingshi campsite. There were also people discussing something in twos and threes next to the notice board on the roadside.


    "I don''t know how many people have signed up today."


    Gao Yuan said as he walked, he couldn''t wait to know the number of people.


    "A lot better than yesterday, there are already more than nine thousand people."


    By the side of the road, Liu Muyang suddenly smiled and walked towards them. It seemed that he was waiting for someone there.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： Ready for departure

    Chapter 516 Preparations for Departure


    "More than nine thousand people? That''s okay."


    Turned over in half, Gao Yuan thought it seemed to be okay.


    After the group of people entered the camp, Li Yanqian asked all the soldiers and the thousands of people to return to their resting place, so as to make full preparations for tomorrow''s departure.


    At this time they are walking towards the office building in the camp.


    "I''m just waiting for you. This time I also plan to go to Qingshi with Chief Camp Li."


    On the way, Liu Muyang explained.


    After coming back last time, there were only three people left with him in his team. He didn''t follow Li Yanqian''s team to arrive some time later. This is what he has regretted most in the past few days.


    There are still some people from their team in the camp, so this time he plans to take the rest of the whole team to the Qingshi camp.


    "Of course there is no problem, I''m tired of saying welcome."


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    No matter how many people come, she is not afraid. Even if one day there is no place to live in the camp, what she considers is to expand the camp instead of thanking guests behind closed doors.


    When Zhou Chengtong learned that Lu Quan had not only returned safely, but even brought back a lot of supplies, he closed his mouth happily. Even in the morning, he felt a lot more upset because of the hundreds of people who had become zombies. .


    "It''s a good thing to find supplies, but don''t say anything."


    Zhou Chengtong said.


    "why?"


    Luquan was puzzled. They didn''t keep the materials secret in their camp before.


    "When the camp''s supplies are completely exhausted, maybe no one wants to stay here anymore. If you know that supplies are available again, maybe more people will die."


    Zhou Chengtong replied that the daily death toll made him breathless. If there were no people who cleared the city camp to throw an olive branch, he would have been desperate.


    "The green channel should be easy to walk during this period. After we leave, the risk factor will increase after a while. I also hope that Camp Chief Zhou will try to persuade the follow-up people to follow up as soon as possible."


    Luo Shiyu said.


    "Thanks to you, I will try my best to mobilize every day."


    Zhou Chengtong naturally responded. In the following time, the two parties discussed specific matters related to the departure the next day, and Li Yanqian followed everyone back to the suite where they lived.


    "I don''t know how many more zombies will appear tonight."


    Fuying said after applying a thick after-sun repair cream.


    "There is no pattern at all, I can''t even find the words."


    Gu Yao said without regret.


    "Maybe... or there is a pattern?"


    Zhang Tao thought for a while, and then said his doubts.


    According to the probability, the zombie people are distributed in every building in the camp, but in these three days, only the people who cleared the city camp were not recruited.


    What is the reason for this?


    "Yes, is it because of what you eat?"


    Gao Yuan thought for a while, they also eat something different from the people here.


    "It''s a pity that someone has checked the food before."


    Luo Shiyu also specifically learned some related content. The people at the Wancheng camp also worked hard to investigate the cause, but unfortunately it is still pending.


    Fu Tingyu looked at Li Yanqian and found that she was concentrating on packing her backpack. The conversations of several people did not seem to attract her.


    Because the materials collected during the day are too messy, Li Yanxian simply put them all in the container, and a huge container will appear next to her from time to time, and then she will organize the contents inside.


    "Tsk tsk, thanks to us we live in such a large flat."


    Looking at Li Yanxian as he got into the container, he said.


    "There is no way, the container here is not enough, in case I go back on the road, I can use it again."


    Li Yanzhen''s muffled voice came out from inside.


    There are the most biscuits and instant noodles in the container, and there are a lot of candy-like snacks. Although most of the candy and chocolate melted in the bag when they were taken out of the cold storage that was powered off, she still felt it was a pity to throw it away. Take it back to deal with the children who are assigned to the school.


    In addition to these, there are even snacks of jelly, nuts and various dairy products. Li Yanqi intends to put them in the shop together after returning to the camp. Anyone who has the voucher can use the commodity exchange voucher to exchange it.


    The attention of several other people was also attracted, and Lian Zhanhao also began to take a knife to help unpack the bundled materials.


    Gu Yao found a bag of spicy strips, squatted aside and ate them. The taste of spicy strips caused Fu Ying and Gao Yuan to eat a few.


    Li Yanzhen saw this, and simply put the spicy strips into his backpack separately, and saved them for a few people to make later snacks to eat...


    There was no problem all night at night, and there were no more zombies until the early hours of the morning. Just as everyone relaxed their vigilance and the sky had begun to light up, the abnormal change still began.


    Li Yanqian, who was holding soup dumplings from his backpack in the room, suddenly froze in place, and then quickly took out the walkie-talkie Zhou Chengtong gave her and reported the situation to Zhou Chengtong.


    "What? All 16 people in an entire dormitory changed at the same time?"


    Luo Shiyu couldn''t help standing up after hearing this. How can this be explained?


    "Also, it''s still going on."


    Li Yanzhen frowned, and this time she felt menacing.


    Fu Tingyu and Zhanhao standing by the window also heard the faint screams coming from outside.


    "Let me see what everyone is doing."


    Zhanhao said that he was worried about the situation of the soldiers.


    "Okay, I''ll be with you."


    Fu Tingyu greeted everyone and hurried out.


    Xia Xiaoyu, like Li Yanxian, can''t perceive the danger, except that those people suddenly become zombies.


    "The words are awkward, I think this place is so evil, let''s get out of here quickly."


    Kobane Ka said.


    "You are obviously a sacred beast, but are you afraid of evil things?"


    Li Yanxian thought it was funny, although she couldn''t laugh now, the number of zombie people had reached more than two hundred in just ten minutes!


    "Where is Lolo?"


    Fu Ying discovered that Luo Shiyu was no longer in the room at this time.


    "He just said he went out to take a look, and then he went out."


    Li Xiaoqing pointed towards the door.


    At this time, Luo Shiyu was "floating" high in the upper mid-air of the Wancheng camp, and he looked at the places where the security department rushed towards.


    Those places are now extremely chaotic, because there were zombies around, many people simply ran out of the house and gathered together, seeming to feel that it was safer.


    A somewhat familiar figure appeared on the street corner, Luo Shiyu frowned and looked at it, but only for a moment, the figure turned, and no matter how he used the wind power to change his position, he would never see it again. That figure...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： The person who left

    Chapter 517 The Leaving Person


    The number of people who gradually become zombies in the early morning has reached as many as 500 people, which is unprecedented in history.


    Although the registration for the camp in Qingshi has ended, there are still people rushing to say that they have to follow the team to leave here.


    "Just kidding, there may be a thousand people tomorrow at this rate! I have to leave what I said this time!"


    "This is still a campsite! This is like living in a zombie''s house."


    "Yeah, instead of being scared here, it''s better to go out and fight with zombies."


    "¡­¡­"


    So after one early morning, the original list of more than 9,000 applicants became 13,000. Li Yanqian did not refuse, but was included in the list as per the order.


    "Dad! Will you walk with us? I really don''t worry about letting you stay here."


    Zhou Baixu holds his son Ergou in his hands, and Lin Yanping on the right.


    "Yeah, what kind of hero do you pretend to be at this time? Wouldn''t it be good to follow us?"


    Lin Yanping looked at Zhou Chengtong with a grievance. She had done ideological work for him for a few days and hoped that the family would go together, but I don¡¯t know why Zhou Chengtong didn¡¯t agree and said that she must stay here and wait for the last batch to leave. .


    "Let you go first, you go first, don''t linger here."


    Zhou Chengtong urged with a look of disgust.


    "dad!"


    Zhou Bai continued to see a whole car full of people looking here, and finally Lin Yanping, who was crying into tears with red eyes, got into the car.


    "Leader Zhou, we are going to leave. If someone comes to Qingshi later, please take the route we planned."


    Li Yanxian asked before leaving.


    "Don''t worry, they dare not go even if there are other ways."


    Zhou Chengtong reluctantly looked at the rows of cars in front of him, maybe he was really sorry for his family this time...


    "Lolo, did you find something?"


    Fuying poked Luo Shiyu, she always felt that his eyes seemed to be searching for something in the crowd.


    "I should have read it wrong, if only I can find something."


    Luo Shiyu just smiled and said.


    "Don''t worry, this kind of thing is not our turn to camp."


    Fuying thought that Luo Shiyu was worried that there would be this day in the Qingshi camp, so she comforted.


    "I know."


    Luo Shiyu no longer looks back at anything, as long as their Qingshi camp is in peace, those things will be ignored for the time being.


    At this time, Li Yanqian was using the walkie-talkie to say something. She used an internal line. The other end of the walkie-talkie was directly connected to the last car of the team, and Fu Tingyu was the one holding the walkie-talkie in the last car.


    "I see, I will notify everyone immediately."


    Fu Tingyu''s long legs leaned against the door, and in front of him was a long convoy.


    A total of 14,000 people travelled this time, occupying more than two hundred buses. About every ten vehicles, there will be a car from the Qingshi camp to protect the safety of the front and rear vehicles.


    Li Yanzhen was in the first car, and in the last car was Fu Tingyu with dozens of soldiers.


    Because there are basically no other vehicles on the road, the convoy lined up on the left and right sides, so the convoy does not appear to be very long when viewed from above.


    They want to stay temporarily at the first resting spot in front. According to Li Yanqi¡¯s perception, the more than 300 people who met them a few days ago are still in that resting spot, but they have been surrounded by them. Ten thousand zombies.


    "The Qingshi camp and the teams, please get off the car to face off. Others please don''t get off the car for the time being, so as not to increase unnecessary trouble."


    Magnetic male voice came from the walkie-talkies of each car, and the residents of Wancheng who were not understanding the situation all looked outside.


    "No, I read that right? Isn''t that girl the head of the Qingshi camp? What is she doing here?"


    "She wants to kill zombies with them."


    Luquan was also sitting in one of the cars and replied after hearing everyone''s questions.


    As the head of the security department, he should continue to stay in the camp with Zhou Chengtong, but Zhou Chengtong still let him go to the Qingshi camp with him. Firstly, he wanted to ask him to take care of his wife and children. Secondly, he also felt that Leaving him in the Wancheng camp is too much to bury talents.


    "Can the camp leader kill zombies? I thought the camp leader was in command!"


    "She''s... pretty good?"


    A woman murmured while watching Li Yanxuan who was upturned outside.


    It is rare to encounter a level 6 wood zombie. Li Yanqian also wanted to practice more hands, so he took the lead in meeting the level 6 wood zombie.


    à§!


    A series of flying blades cut off the vines of the wood zombie.


    When a vine lazy waist cut across towards her, Li Yanqian only touched the ground on his toes, and did not know what method he used to jump up lightly, back somersault, and then land.


    A series of actions were completed in one go, and the moment she landed, the thick vine had been chopped into pieces by a flying blade.


    Bah!


    Two flying blades nailed the two feet of the wood zombie to the ground at the same time. The wood zombie saw Li Yanqian attacking it head-on, but he did not know how painful it was to congeal the wooden thorns and **** her!


    Li Yanqi ran sideways and quickly avoided the wood thorns. Two sharp bends suddenly appeared in her hand. She suddenly jumped into the air again and straight towards the wood zombie. Cut it over!


    So fast!


    The people who saw this scene were shocked. Not only did the camp leader of Qingshi have that kind of power, he was still a practicer? !


    There were about 10,000 zombies, and those who got off the car looked like a thousand people, but it took ten minutes to clean up all the surrounding zombies.


    "Enough?"


    Someone in the car asked unbelievably, these people are really as good as the broadcast said?


    Are there any free teams that are really just Qingshi camps? Most of those people''s ability levels seem to be above level four!


    The fourth-level ability in their camp, that is, Liu Muyang...


    And has the flowers bloomed everywhere in the camp in Qingshi?


    At this time everyone noticed that there was a row of courtyard walls on the side of the road that I didn¡¯t know when it came out. That courtyard wall enclosed a building on the side of the road. Suddenly, a door outside the courtyard was opened by someone. NS.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of people swarmed out, all crying in front of Li Yanqian and others.


    "You are our saviors, and I dare not forget them in this life!"


    Sun Zhiwen shouted loudly with a nose and tears.


    They really waited for this group of people, and they just saved their lives for the second time, so he didn''t think it was an exaggeration to say this.


    "There are no fewer people, right? Is it safe to live here?"


    Li Yanqian did not deny or admit, but asked.


    "There is no less, no less, we dare not go out one step, as long as we don''t go out, it''s absolutely safe inside!"


    Sun Zhiwen replied immediately.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： Along the way

    Chapter 518


    The people in the car knew at this time that these people were also from the Wancheng camp. They just set off earlier, and Li Yanqian not only rescued them, but also pointed them to a safe place to rest.


    No wonder those people are so grateful.


    However, since this road had been cleared once the day before, and it only took more than an hour to get here from the camp, Li Yanqian did not intend to rest.


    So the convoy came out with five more buses and continued to move forward.


    The accompanying Liu Muyang and Chen Sheng were most surprised by the changes on this road, because they only walked this road twenty days ago. At that time, the road was very congested. Both sides of the road were full of collapsed houses and rocks and damaged buildings. Discarded vehicles.


    However, it was unobstructed now, not to mention abandoned vehicles. Even the big rocks and zombies were cleaned up and disappeared.


    The road conditions are good, even if they encounter some zombies, the driver will directly step on the accelerator to crush them.


    "This is the green channel..."


    Chen Sheng has been dumbfounded, how did Li Yanqian and the others achieve this in fifteen days?


    "Is there such an easy way in our city?"


    The driver of a car couldn''t help but mumble to himself when driving. It''s not that he has never been out, but he has never encountered such a road condition.


    "How else would someone call Green Channel? This name is not white."


    Someone in the car responded.


    Almost everyone in the Wancheng camp car looked out of the car window in shock, while discussing the changes in this road and the skills of the people who came to the Qingshi camp in the car.


    "I was worried that they would sell us, but now it seems they do have two brushes."


    "I want to be beautiful, what can I do after I sell you? I have to support you with supplies."


    "You don''t know this, I heard that some places are still eating human flesh..."


    "Dad... Grandma... Grandpa?"


    Little Ergou was also in one of the cars, and he was asking suspiciously at this time.


    Ergou actually has a name, just because in the last days, Zhou Chengtong insisted on giving him a good name, saying that he would live a long life.


    "Ergou, go to bed first, grandpa will be here in a few days."


    Zhou Bai continued to rub Ergou''s head, and grinned in response.


    After listening to Lu Quan, who was sitting in front of a few people, he was quite uncomfortable. Zhou Chengtong and Lin Yanping were both very fearful of death in his cognition, but this time Zhou Chengtong voluntarily asked to stay there.


    "I may return to the Wancheng camp again in the future. If... I will try to bring Zhou camp to grow up."


    Luquan still said to comfort him.


    "Thank you, Captain Lu, if I can, I plan to go with you."


    Zhou Bai continued.


    Lin Yanping feels better after hearing this, and there may be hope for the family to reunite again.


    For Zhou Baixu''s three people, Li Yanqian still took good care of them. Even during the lunch break, they prepared a small wooden house for them.


    "We promised that the campmaster Zhou will take good care of you, and you won''t be hungry and thin. I can''t explain it."


    Li Yanxu smiled and said to Lin Yanping that she took out two more cans of children''s milk powder and some healthier snacks and gave them to Ergou. Zhou Baixu also thanked him repeatedly.


    "What can we say, we can''t just be taken care of by Camp Chief Li..."


    Lin Yanping actually does not like to take advantage of others.


    "It''s not plain, the chief of camp Zhou gave us a sum of crystal nuclei. These are all paid."


    Gu Yao who followed over also said.


    In this way, Zhou Baixu and Lin Yanping really had a lot of peace of mind, and they had a separate space, which really made them less uncomfortable away from home. Lin Yanping''s gratitude was also silently remembered in their hearts.


    They stopped in the second rest stronghold at this time. This was originally a commercial building. The periphery of the building was blocked by a high wall, and the large open space in front of the commercial building was the parking lot of the fleet.


    There are also several separate wooden houses placed in front of the commercial building in the courtyard, which makes the people in Wancheng feel even more magical.


    You can still bring a house when you travel a long distance?


    "Have you heard? We can go to the middle wooden house to buy food later!"


    "Really? Didn''t you say that we don''t care about eating on the road?"


    Someone asked suspiciously.


    Before the trip, Zhou Chengtong had informed them in advance that on the way to the camp in Qingshi, Li Yanqi and the others would provide free gasoline consumption all the way and protect their safety. However, three meals a day must be done on their own. fixed.


    No one thought there was anything wrong with it. On the contrary, the camp leader of Qing City provided them with gasoline all the way, which made them talk about it for a long time. As for three meals a day, this is the most precious thing in the last days.


    "It''s true, I also heard the person named He Yunfei told Captain Lu and the others, it is said that they are preparing now!"


    The man said excitedly.


    "That must be expensive? I can''t afford the biscuits."


    "Do you smell any scent? It smells like rice?"


    "There is still the smell of food! Am I too hungry?"


    "..."


    At this time, everyone was taking a break in the commercial building. Many people took out the dry food they brought with them and ate them in the water. The fragrance of the food made them think they were fantasizing.


    In a wooden house outside the commercial building, Li Yanqi took everyone to pack lunch together. In order to save time, what Li Yanqi took out was a stack of disposable lunch boxes with noodles. Just put the rice in and pour it on top. Serve all kinds of side dishes.


    But even if the procedure is simple, Gao Yuan still feels that his arms are sore, so he simply sacrificed two vines to help himself with the packaging.


    "Will we lose money by selling it so cheap?"


    Gao Yuan muttered, for this lunch, Li Yanqian only intends to sell 40 crystal cores, which is unprecedented in the canteen of the Qingshi camp.


    "This is the best price calculated by Lolo. It will fill everyone''s stomach and maximize our interests. Just put a hundred hearts on it!"


    The two metal rice scoops next to Fuying are automatically putting food in the lunch box. This is also the method she came up with. Only a small amount of power can be used to control the rice scoop. She only needs to cover the lid.


    And Li Yanxian was also inspired by Fu Ying. She also controlled ten spoons to automatically dispense at the same time. The remaining Gu Yao and others and even Fu Tingyu were busy with her and covered them with the lid.


    Of course, if the space is large enough, she can control more rice spoons, but there is only such a big place in the wooden house.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： Trustworthy

    Chapter 519 Trustworthy


    "Xiaohe Xiaohe, you can prepare to let everyone come over and buy it."


    Luo Shiyu, after checking the number of sub-packages, said to He Yunfei on the walkie-talkie.


    These meals are not all food bought in gourmet stores. Some of them are cooked with Li Yanqi''s peach and plum dishes. Only a small amount of gourmet store food is added to it, so the price will not be lost if the price is 40 crystal cores. .


    The most important thing is that he surveyed everyone¡¯s purchasing power in the Wancheng camp. If it is more expensive than everyone can afford, not only will it not sell much, but it will cause counter-effects.


    Only next, Xiaobane Ka probably will act as their "temporary cash register".


    "Since I am earning crystal nuclei, I will help you with difficulty. Don''t thank me too much."


    Satisfied with wine and rice, Kazuya is still in a good mood. She has eaten 30 pigeons, several plates of boiled sea prawns, and eight servings of pasta.


    "Thank you, Kobane Ka."


    Li Yanzhen put Xiao Yu Jia next to a small table in front of a window of the wooden house. From the angle outside the window, Xiao Yu Jia inside can''t be seen.


    Then she opened the light curtain panel of the backpack again and sat on Luo Shiyu''s side.


    She can also collect crystal nuclei, but at this time she still has to control the 10 rice scoops.


    After the window was opened, Luo Shiyu found that, as Li Yanxian said, there were already many people watching outside.


    "Hello everyone, in order to save time, please prepare the cost, 40 crystal nuclei per lunch, if you are interested in buying, you can pay the crystal nucleus here."


    Luo Shiyu didn''t say much, and put a stack of packed lunches aside.


    The crowd of onlookers suddenly started talking, and a man wiped his saliva and walked over and asked:


    "Did you buy this box lunch with 40 crystal nuclei?"


    "Yes."


    Luo Shiyu in the window replied.


    "I''ll buy."


    The man touched his flat stomach, then took out 40 crystal nuclei and put them in the box in front of the window.


    After entering the box, the crystal nucleus was immediately taken in by Kasumi Kobane.


    The light curtain panel in front of Luo Shiyu and Li Yanqi also showed ordinary crystal nuclei*40. In order to prevent the crystal nucleus from being automatically collected into the crystal nucleus left in the previous backpack, she has put all the previous crystal nuclei into it. In a few containers.


    The 40 crystal nuclei received were quickly pulled out by Li Yanqian and thrown into the storage box under the table.


    The man was still stunned after he got a heavy box of lunch, but this box of lunch was still warm? !


    After the lid was opened, the scent of the food immediately spread out. It was not until Luo Shiyu reminded him that the man left the window holding the box lunch like a treasure.


    The smell he smelled just now is really not an illusion! Otherwise, it is impossible for him to run out of water.


    With the first person to try the purchase, a long line soon formed in front of the window. Everyone only heard the noise of the crystal nucleus falling in the room, and then a warm lunch was placed in theirs. before.


    "Counting nuclei so fast?"


    A person who paid 400 crystal cores and bought ten lunches couldn''t help but wondered, but he was quickly urged by his teammates to go there for dinner, so he didn''t care.


    The head of Camp Li of the Qing City Camp can not only carry the house with him, but also cook the cooked meals. Isn''t she really a god? !


    They haven¡¯t eaten such a meal for half a year, so they can still eat it in the last days?


    However, He Yunfei also explained the reason to everyone in the commercial building. Only then did everyone know that Li Yanqian could not only store things, but also keep things fresh? !


    "Suddenly I want to cry. For such a delicious meal, Camp Chief Li only accepts 40 crystal nuclei. It must be because of us!"


    "I also feel that Chief Camp Li and they are simply great philanthropists."


    "You can buy repeatedly! You can buy repeatedly! I want to continue to buy a few more boxes!"


    Because he ate too fast, a man kept hiccuping and said excitedly.


    "It turned out to be a cooking bag, I said how can I still eat carrots, but it''s really delicious."


    "I was hesitant to come before, so I almost missed this meal."


    "..."


    The line gets longer and longer, but since there is no need to find change and count the crystal cores, the selling speed is also fast. Everyone can get a box lunch as long as they pay.


    "Excuse me, sir, you have paid 18 crystal nuclei less."


    Luo Shiyu didn''t take out the box lunch beside him and handed it to the man who wanted to buy seven boxes in front of him. The calculation of the backpack could not be wrong.


    "Sorry! I really don¡¯t seem to be able to take it out of my pocket yet."


    The man blushed, really because there was still a long line behind him, and everyone was looking at him with strange eyes at this moment.


    Didn¡¯t you say that the lunch seller doesn¡¯t count the crystal nuclei? ! Why did he just put it in, and the people inside knew he was missing 18 pieces?


    After the man put the remaining 18 into the box again, seven boxes of lunch were handed out in the window.


    But in this way, no one accidentally or deliberately puts less nuclei.


    In addition, a box lunch of this weight only requires 40 crystal cores, which is not as expensive as the package of biscuits sold in their Wancheng camp, so no one complains at all. On the contrary, most people eat it with gratitude. With their first delicacy since the last days...


    In the wooden house, the few people who are covering the lids are already speeding up. It is true that these box lunches are sold too fast, but in more than 40 minutes, there is not much left of the more than 3,000 copies they prepared in advance.


    "This is probably just small profits but quick turnover?"


    Fu Tingyu said that Luo Shiyu not only considered everyone''s purchasing power, but also ensured the sales of these box lunches. I have to say that even Luo Shiyu, who has entered the TV series and has no external memory, is still as good.


    It turns out that good people are good everywhere.


    "Well, it''s just a little sore."


    Zhang Tao feels that this is more tiring than the ability to perform, and repeating homework is really more challenging.


    "I''ll call more people to help, what do you think?"


    Fu Tingyu asked everyone for their opinions, and now only needs to repack and cover the box. He thinks there is nothing wrong with it.


    "I agree, there are extra wooden houses there, so it doesn¡¯t affect us here."


    Li Xiaoqing said while putting the lid on.


    "Can."


    Li Yanxian also nodded, since she is someone Fu Tingyu can trust, she has no opinion at all.


    So when ten people, including Jiang Letian and Su Haoqiang, were taken into a cool wooden house, they couldn''t help being stunned when they saw the workbench in front of them.


    This is the important thing the head of the group said?


    "Sorry, I might ask you to take a guest role as some diners temporarily, and there will be coupons for rewards later."


    Fu Tingyu said to several people that he was more trustworthy, that is, the people in his own soldier team.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： Lunch money

    Chapter 520 Box lunch money


    "Scared me to death. I think it''s something big, it''s such a simple thing, wrap it on us!"


    The five-member group was also called by Fu Tingyu, He Ziping promised, patted his chest.


    "Head, you don¡¯t need to say sorry, we know that our camp is always doing good deeds, and we are happy to help others."


    Liu Ming, who is with Jiang Letian, is always more talkative, but this is what he really thinks.


    "Yes, we are still idle now, let''s go!"


    Jiang Letian knows what this means, which proves that Fu Tingyu and Li Yanqian trust them, otherwise they will not be allowed to touch the precious materials in the camp.


    "Thank you for your understanding, don''t forget these."


    Fu Tingyu pointed to the disinfectant hand sanitizer and mask on the table and said.


    The details of this AI TV series are perfect to the truth. If people misuse food with zombie viruses, they will be zombie immediately. Therefore, Li Yanqian will strictly require everyone to disinfect and take protective measures.


    With the addition of ten people, the production of box lunches has sped up a lot. Gu Yao and Zhang Tao can even take a break.


    After selling for another hour and gradually passing the meal, He Yunfei also notified everyone of the time to stop selling lunch.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about hoarding boxed lunches. If you stay in the rest area, we will try our best to prepare every meal for everyone. This is the first meal, but not the last meal.¡±


    He Yunfei said through the loudspeaker.


    "Really? I thought there would be none in the future!"


    "Me too, Qingshi camp is too strong, right?"


    "It is Camp Chief Li who is really strong, and he did not raise prices. He is really a kind person."


    "¡­¡­"


    He Yunfei listened to the discussion in the crowd and walked out with a smile. There is a benefit to doing things for the camp. No matter what he announces, it is news that people support. Seeing the news he brought makes everyone excited. When tears burst into his face, he himself will also be happy...


    Li Yanzhen put all the boxes of crystal nuclei in the wooden house into his backpack, and found that they had also collected 500,000 crystal nuclei at noon, which surprised everyone.


    "It''s quite profitable?"


    Li Xiaoqing smiled.


    "Really, I didn''t expect it? I said Lolo''s pricing is OK."


    Fu Ying said proudly, Fu Tingyu couldn''t help but shook his head slightly. This was how Fu Ying used to be when admiring a professional player in the game industry.


    It seems that she admires Luo Shiyu quite a bit...


    "It''s a powerful backpack, I''m just a support job at best."


    Luo Shiyu also said modestly.


    "Thanks for your hard work, but it''s a pity that we will leave after a short rest."


    Li Yanxian said helplessly, otherwise they would not be able to make the next rest stronghold before dark.


    It is quite dangerous for more than 10,000 people to sleep in the wilderness in the wilderness.


    "Without hard words, we can rest in the car."


    After Gu Yao finished speaking, everyone also expressed their opinions.


    Fu Tingyu doesn¡¯t know what kind of person Li Yanqian is outside of the TV series. He just feels quite uncomfortable after seeing her gentle smile at the moment.


    Clearly she is the most tiring person, but she takes care of everyone¡¯s feelings. Even if she is on the road later, she will continue to explore the way with her abilities...


    "When you get to the car, you will sleep a while, I will let Zhanhao watch from behind."


    Fu Tingyu said next to her after Li Yanqian had collected the wooden house and was ready to get on the car.


    "I''m not tired, don''t worry."


    Li Yanxian replied, anyway, it¡¯s a TV series. Although the feeling of exhaustion is real, it will definitely not cause sudden death.


    Thinking of this, she also laughed at herself, unlike her in her previous life. Those nights with anger and hesitation could only be passed through with open eyes, which led to her final cardiac arrest...


    "Be obedient, just one hour."


    Fu Tingyu ignored Li Yanqian''s insistence. After speaking and walking towards Zhanhao, he got on the first car of the team.


    Li Yanxian could not laugh or cry. She remembered a report about Fu Tingyu in her previous life. As the report said, he had some authoritarian style in his bones, but his authoritarianism only worked for her own talents...


    So it seems that the person who wrote that article didn¡¯t write indiscriminately?


    Li Yanxian compromised in the end, because everyone in the car knew that she was going to rest, so the car kept quiet in the car during the process of moving.


    "Shhh, good afternoon talk."


    Gu Yao whispered.


    "¡­¡­"


    Li Yanxian closed his eyes in resignation, rest and rest, anyway, during her rest, her abilities also recovered faster.


    ¡¾Emmmm is this sugar? ¡¿


    ¡¾Why can''t the male lead say something nice? For example, "I''m worried about you", "My shoulders can always let you rely on when you are tired"? ¡¿


    ¡¾What the **** upstairs? Although I support the two of them together, but if the man becomes so greasy, let''s get it down! ¡¿


    [Ah ah ah ...... statement footpath sleeping face, it''s beautiful! I want to take a screenshot to make a wallpaper! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    It¡¯s not difficult to kill zombies while rushing, plus the road to make money. When the team progresses to the fifth day, more than 10,000 people in Wancheng will also spontaneously stop killing zombies outside to obtain crystal nuclei during rest. .


    Including when encountering a few zombies on the road, Fu Tingyu will also leave them the chance to kill the zombies.


    After all, if you want to eat three meals a day sold in the camp, you need at least 100 crystal nuclei a day, and they also heard that after arriving at the Qingshi camp, all aspects will cost money.


    "How do you feel that we obviously protect these people, but the return journey is easier?"


    Han Chenbin sat in the car a little bored and looked at the people outside who were vying to kill the zombies.


    Now whenever they encounter zombies, they don¡¯t even need to get out of the car.


    "Is this bad? We have gained a lot along the way."


    Army Master Qiao Yichun said.


    "Okay, of course, I''m just a little uncomfortable."


    Han Chenbin originally thought that the way back must be difficult and difficult, and he could even show his talents in front of the people in these ten thousand cities, and let them also see the skills of the campers in Qingshi...


    "It should be about three days before we can get to the camp. I will have to take a few days off for myself by that time."


    Huang Shan yawned. Although the journey was not tiring, he certainly did not have his own bed in the camp to sleep comfortably. He must sleep for a few days after he returns.


    The people in Qing City looked forward to the 26th day when Li Yanqian and others could return smoothly. They finally waited for Li Yanqian who had returned from a trip.


    It¡¯s just the spectacular convoy of nearly three hundred buses, and Wan Shixing, who was waiting at the gate of the city, took a few more photos.


    Their camp is amazing. This is the second time for such a 10,000-person team.


    Looking at such a number, it should be the survivors of Wancheng.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： Expansion

    Chapter 521 Expansion


    "Let me go! This is the Qingshi camp?!"


    Chen Shuangjiang rubbed his eyes. He originally thought that the camp in Qingshi was a waste of time, so he pulled people over. He didn''t expect that just looking outside would be so shocking.


    "Look at those giant traps! Isn''t it okay to count hundreds of thousands of zombies?"


    Someone pointed to the trap devices on both sides and said that the reason they knew they were traps was also because the outside fence was posted with a trap not to touch sign.


    Those giant traps are all neatly arranged, which is not only full of weight, but also makes people feel a strong sense of security.


    The tall city walls that could not be seen on both sides flashed Lin Yanping''s eyes.


    "Grandma, tall and tall."


    Ergou happily puffed up Chubby''s hands. He had never seen such a high wall in his memory.


    During the nearly ten-day journey, because Li Yanqian would often send him nutritious food, now Ergou has lost his previous yellowish facial muscles, but has become more energetic.


    "It''s high, it''s really high, just like the heaven on the TV."


    Lin Yanping replied that she had seen photos of the camp in Qingshi, but the feeling of watching the photos on the spot was completely different.


    Luquan also looked at this place excitedly. On the way, he had been imagining what the Qingshi camp would look like, but he didn''t expect it to surprise him so much.


    "Welcome everyone to the camp in Qingshi. In order to show our sincerity, you can enjoy a 40% discount for renting a house in the first month after collecting the card at my staff. Those who successfully get the card can read this camp guide carefully."


    Zhou Feng and Li Yanqian and his party greeted each other, and everyone who had been tired all the way gave this place to him.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s hard, our camp will be more lively in the future!"


    Xu Danzhen finally let go of her heart after seeing Li Yanqian and others return safely. Sure enough, the little girl was not easy. She brought so many people back as soon as she went.


    "Because our camp leaders are kind and kind, have you ever seen any camp leader so eager to save people?"


    Cui Rou said with a smile.


    "I have never seen, and I have never seen a little fan who admires the camp leader more than you."


    Xu Danzhen joked that she was the clearest way of registering these days. There are hundreds of new people entering the camp almost every day. With more than 10,000 people, I am afraid this Qingshi camp will soon become the largest in the country. Camp...


    As for the teams that followed Li Yanqi and the regiment commander, the news that they came back with three large boxes of supplies spread like wildfire. After hearing the news, the teams that did not sign up and were not selected after the follow-up registration even heard the news. It''s regret to the point of vomiting blood.


    That is three containers of supplies!


    And after those people came back, 60% of the staff were promoted to the first level!


    "Although the wealth is not exposed, but there are so many people in those teams, it is not easy to keep the materials secret."


    In the morning sun, Li Yanqian is walking with Fu Ying and Gu Yao in the camp, just like they used to walk and chat in the Nancheng University playground.


    "Gu Yao, it''s okay, our camp is full of cameras and security team members. No one dares to do that kind of thing."


    Fuying also said to Gu Yao that Gu Yao was a little worried about whether it would be unsafe if someone had a bad idea about the supplies of those teams, but when they said that, she was relieved.


    "That''s right, but I feel that we have only been out for more than 20 days. The changes in this camp are so big."


    Gu Yao looked around at the campsite. Many open spaces in the past have been covered with dormitory buildings. Lin Hai deserves to be a student of architecture. Even if so many dormitory buildings were planned in the later period, the whole camp still seems to be in order. Orderly appearance.


    "Don''t worry about having no place to live now."


    Li Yanqi also watched with satisfaction. Before she left, she left Lin Hai with more than 40 construction robots and millions of red bricks with crystal cores. It seems that the construction team is still sticking to the camp construction work these days. .


    "Yes, I never dreamed that we would build such a big camp, tusk."


    Fuying thinks that her pattern is not small, but Li Yanqian''s pattern seems to be bigger than hers?


    "It''s just that some people will be busy next time. When there are more people, everything will need to be expanded. As soon as the expansion is completed, we will need to recruit people..."


    Li Yanxian reluctantly said that besides the hospital¡¯s current okay, the camp canteen, personnel department, housing management office, public security team and even the Department of Water Conservancy and other departments must be expanded.


    This will again be a big project.


    Moreover... it''s still a big project that costs a lot of nuclei.


    ¡­¡­


    The internal expansion of the camp in Qingshi took a full half a year. Although it was only cut from one scene to the next in the eyes of the audience, the people in the play really spent every day in the past six months. .


    After the expansion, the inside of the Qingshi camp looks more tidy and has a larger scale.


    The prosperous commercial street has really been demarcated from the stall area. Under the rows of wooden pavilions, there are many people who are doing free transactions.


    "I don''t think you should sell these thick padded jackets and thick quilts. This is the second year of the last days. Where is the winter?"


    A person who looked like a buyer stood in front of a booth piled up with tall winter clothes and quilts to persuade.


    "That''s not necessarily true, what if it snows tomorrow?"


    The stall owner firmly believes that the weather will change, and the winter clothes and quilts he brings back are bound to become popular products.


    Passing by, Li Yanxian glanced sympathetically at the stall owner. Not to mention the second year of the end times, the whole end times will probably not have the opportunity to use those things.


    But she is not easy to persuade her, after all, she can say a word in the camp casually now, and it will be big news the next day.


    "The words are awkward, when the new products are made, don¡¯t forget to bring me a cup."


    Although Xiao Yu Jia was in her bag, her voice was clearly heard in Li Yanqian''s ears.


    Today is the opening of the fourth beverage station branch in the camp in Qingshi. Li Yanxian is now going to take a look at the situation.


    Previously, Yu Chengtian helped the camp in the tent area to recruit a chef who specializes in making desserts before the end of the world. The new drinks he made with the materials given by Li Yanqian were very popular.


    "Okay, I''ll let him make a few more glasses when I look back."


    Li Yanqian agreed.


    The new dessert chef is a 27-year-old man. Although Li Yanqian''s intention is to recruit young girls, Yu Chengtian took him over.


    Facts have proved that the new drink made by him immediately conquered everyone present, and Kazuya also wanted to try it, but he could only watch everyone drink it before, so it has been memorable for several days.


    The new beverage station is still made of wooden houses, and the air-conditioning and fresh-keeping refrigerators and water pipes inside are quite varied.


    "Campmaster, you are here."


    Liu Zifeng, who was originally the first beverage station, saw Li Yanqian, and his eyes lit up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： Speech effect

    Chapter 522


    Liu Zifeng was originally proficient in fruit tea, and has been in charge of the first beverage station with five other people.


    It was only later that the beverage station was added to the fourth, and the six of them were assigned to the new beverage station, also in order to guide the newcomers.


    This is the fourth drink shop, some of the suitable size are all taken care of by her.


    Several other people also greeted Li Yanqian one after another.


    "Good morning, how are you preparing?"


    Li Yanxian responded with a smile.


    "It''s all right, and Tong Qiuyang''s new product materials are also ready."


    Liu Zifeng replied, and the one named Tong Qiuyang was still preparing something in the room at the moment.


    "Well, I will put these cups and straws here, besides... Tong Qiuyang, can you help me make some glasses of Gone with the Wind?"


    Li Yanxian walked into the studio inside and asked.


    The other four newcomers besides Liu Zifeng were all stunned.


    The camp is so gentle, is this really the camp leader who feeds the living people to the zombies in front of the camp?


    "If you really come in contact with it, the camp is very good."


    Liu Zifeng smiled and whispered to several people.


    "OK."


    Tong Qiuyang put down the tools in his hand, and immediately lowered his head to start working on the Gone with the Wind, which he had personally deployed and named.


    Because Gone with the Wind uses a lot of small ingredients, Gu Yao tried to drink it and realized that this cup would make her full, so the price was not cheap: a cup was priced at 35 crystal cores.


    "Why don''t you change the workbench outside?"


    Li Yanqian watched Tong Qiuyang made a cup and said.


    "why?"


    The other party raised his head and asked puzzledly.


    "Because you are so handsome."


    Li Yanqian spoke bluntly.


    She didn''t mean anything else, except that Tong Qiuyang himself had a face like a little custard, and his soft side face when he lowered his head to work, coupled with his skillful techniques, Li Yanqi felt that this would be more propaganda effect. .


    It¡¯s just that Tong Qiuyang¡¯s face immediately turned red into cooked shrimp, and the metal spoon in his hand fell on the table.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Zifeng and Cui Ran walked in, but they saw Tong Qiuyang, who was not very talkative, "blushing"?


    "...a cup of 35 crystal nuclei, maybe following my method will make people more acceptable."


    Li Yanxian explained to several people that she didn¡¯t mean to tease others on purpose...


    Finally, Tong Qiuyang¡¯s workbench was moved outside by Liu Zifeng.


    "I heard that Qiu Yang used to have a low self-esteem because of his obesity. He only lost weight in the last days. Maybe no one has ever said this to him."


    When Li Yanqian received more than a dozen cups of "Gone with the Wind" and walked outside to leave, Liu Zifeng came out to explain.


    "Well, I don''t know, just let him work at ease."


    It seems that some people''s weight loss is really comparable to plastic surgery?


    Li Yanxian didn''t care too much about this, and said with a smile to Liu Zifeng.


    The reason why she cares about the beverage stations so much is because in the past six months, the benefits created by several beverage stations are no less than that of any department.


    Although it is just a drink with a few crystal cores, it is deeply loved by everyone in the hot summer. Even the drink coupons in the mission center have exceeded the store coupons. People who come back every day will have a cold and sweet drink. Drinking to quench their thirst is said to make them forget the fatigue of the whole day in an instant.


    In half a year, they have accumulated nearly 70 million crystal nuclei, and another 30 million or so can finally upgrade the backpack, so she established a fourth beverage station.


    Only the next day, a rumor that made Li Yanqian laugh at the camp began to spread.


    I heard that there is a handsome-looking man in the newly opened beverage station, who is their favorite "dish", Yingdi Li! And the head of Camp Li personally praised him for being handsome!


    So people in the camp, regardless of gender, all rushed to the fourth beverage station branch to see what kind of person the camp leader likes. This also caused the beverage station to be full of business, even the simplest honey ice water for a while. All sold out within half a day.


    "Do you like this?"


    Fu Tingyu asked in front of the floor-to-ceiling glass windows of the administrative building office.


    For this reason, he also watched specifically what Tong Qiuyang looked like in other photos.


    "Huh? Did you hear the rumors too?"


    Li Yanxian is looking at the new issue of Qingshi Weekly, and everyone is in the office at the moment.


    "I''m afraid that all the animals on the farm know it? I went out today and found that everyone was talking about it."


    Fu Ying said without exaggeration.


    Now Yanqian is the existence of a national idol in the camp. Every word she says can attract a camp-wide effect, not to mention this kind of news that will make everyone excited.


    "I didn''t expect the publicity effect to be so good."


    Li Yanxian put down the weekly magazine in his hand and sold out in half a day. This is not the case in the previous beverage stations.


    "I heard that Yanqi still blushed people''s face?"


    Li Xiaoqing also teased and asked, now is their summary time every afternoon, and of course it is also a chat time for a few of them.


    "Well, I might scare him."


    Li Yanxian now thinks of it and feels funny.


    "It''s pretty handsome, it looks more handsome than the previous school grass of our school, and the things he makes are delicious."


    Gu Yao met Tong Qiuyang when she tried it. She felt that she was a bit like Yanqi hero.


    "So you girls like this little white face. There are so many muscular hunks in our camp. I haven''t seen any of you boasting."


    Gao Yuan sighed.


    "What do you know? We will appreciate handsome guys and beautiful women. Does this have to do with like hooking?"


    Fu Ying retorted, as expected, only their girls understand girls.


    Li Yanxian gave Fu Ying a look of "you know me", this kind of thing is getting darker and darker, and she doesn''t have much energy to deal with this kind of thing.


    Because at the moment when their Qingshi camp is developing smoothly internally, there are also people outside giving them a big "pot".


    Since the Nancheng Camp, it includes a series of small camps, such as Hekou Camp, Minhui Camp, and Wancheng Camp, the largest one half a year ago. Each camp has suffered various disasters.


    There are three camps for the same reason-the residents in the camps become zombie inexplicably.


    Some other small camps were directly swallowed by a wave of zombies, leaving only some lucky people to escape...


    There seems to be signs of zombieization in the relatively recent Changping City camps, including the Lubei City camps.


    To sum up, Wei Zhi, head of the Lubei camp, believes that these may be conspiracies in the Qingshi camp, because all those who escaped and transferred out flocked to the Qingshi camp.


    If someone deliberately dropped a zombie virus in another camp, then the reason for someone suddenly becoming a zombie can make sense.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： People from Lubei City

    Chapter 523 People from Lubei City


    The news was brought by Zhou Chengtong, the head of the camp in Wancheng.


    In the previous month, Zhou Chengtong finally moved to the Qingshi camp with the remaining 10,000 city residents, and escorted them to some of the free teams from the Qingshi camp that took over the tasks released by Zhou Baixu.


    Most of those teams are teams that went with Li Yanqian half a year ago, and because of the missions released by Zhou Baixu, the crystal core rewards are quite generous.


    Zhou Chengtong finally saw his wife, children and grandson. After seeing the excellent family who was raised, he told Li Yanqian that the head of the Lubei City Camp had approached him.


    Weizhi seems to want to unite the remaining camps to investigate the Qingshi camp.


    "What happened in the other camps is indeed strange, but if he suspects that we are not friendly enough."


    Luo Shiyu said.


    "Need to pay attention? Anyway, we are also a large camp with more than 100,000 people."


    Fu Ying dismissed it.


    "I remember that the campmaster of Nalubei City seemed to be planning to come to our camp six months ago. I don''t know why he didn''t come later. It seems that he should come soon this time."


    Li Yanzhen¡¯s words were quickly confirmed.


    One week later, a group of people claiming to be Lubei camp arrived outside the gate of Qingshi camp. Among them was the camp leader Weizhi.


    "It¡¯s been a long time since I saw you, I¡¯m sorry."


    Zhuang Yan is also there.


    If the other party hadn''t come out to say hello, Li Yanqian would have almost forgotten Zhuang Yan.


    Out of courtesy, Li Yanxian nodded, and then looked at the group of people beside him.


    There is no doubt that the tall man in the middle who is about 30 years old should be the head of the Lubei city camp.


    "Hello, I am Wei Zhi, and you are Li Yanxian?"


    Wei Zhi knows that the campmaster of the Qingshi camp is a little girl, and Li Yanqian in front of him does not seem to be very young, but the aura around him cannot be ignored.


    It''s better to say that this kind of aura and that pair of unusually calm eyes have already made people ignore her age.


    "Hello, I am Li Yanqian."


    Li Yanqian''s face remained unchanged.


    The man in front of him is different from the introverted Xie Mingda. His eyes are full of domineering arrogance, and he is looking at Li Yanzhen and the group behind her.


    "You Qingshi camp is very safe. We have been standing outside the door for so long, but there is no zombie here."


    Behind Weizhi, a woman with her hair **** high said with a smile.


    The implication of ?? is to blame the Qingshi camp for neglecting them.


    However, Li Yanxian just smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for the compliment. The surrounding environment of our Qingshi camp is indeed good. You don¡¯t have to be afraid that zombies will come. Do you know how many have registered?¡±


    Fu Tingyu endured the smile in her eyes after hearing this, saying that this was deliberately angering the other party, right?


    Sure enough, the woman''s face changed, and she was about to say something, but Xu Danzhen, who had been paying attention to the situation here, interrupted her.


    "Chief Li, they haven''t registered yet."


    "Well, please go to the side to register first, and I will ask the guide to bring a few people in later."


    Li Yanqian said with regret.


    "If you come, you will be settled. We still have some things that require the cooperation of Camp Chief Li. Now that Camp Chief Li also has rules here, of course we have to cooperate."


    Wei Zhi has retracted his gaze, he feels that Li Yanqian in front of him and the young people behind her are nothing to provoke.


    "I think this Mr. Wei made a mistake. It is not that we asked you to cooperate. If you want to enter the camp, you need to register. Of course, if you just want to visit the outside of our camp and then leave, you can not register."


    Fu Tingyu said.


    If it hadn¡¯t been known beforehand that Wei Zhi¡¯s purpose was, the pit that the other party had dug might have jumped without knowing it.


    Want them to clear the city camp? Then this pot has to be buckled down too.


    Wei Zhi had already guessed that this was the commander of the regiment that Zhuang Yan said, but he didn''t expect the people in the other camp to be so uncomfortable.


    "Qingshi camp...very good, let''s go to register."


    Wei Zhi glanced at Li Yanqian again. There was no wave in her eyes, neither pride nor fear.


    However, Li Yanxian still arranged a separate registration place for the people in the Lubei camp.


    Cui Rou glanced at the registration form that Wei Zhi had filled out, and said with a smile: "Welcome to our Qingshi camp. Chief Li has already told me that I will take you in now!"


    Wei Zhi did not speak, but just nodded slightly, and then walked into the gate of the Qingshi camp without squinting.


    The breath of life coming from the pavement in the city makes Wei Zhi and others look at him. People who come and go have smiles on their faces, and they talk and talk about things with laughter.


    In the shadow cast by the most conspicuous housing management office on the side, many people are leaning against the wall holding newspapers and watching carefully.


    "Head of Camp Wei, there is a self-service gas station."


    Zhuang Yan pointed to the gas station next to the car dealership that was still in line and said.


    "It''s evil, where did so much oil come from this Qingshi camp?"


    Ye Xiaojuan was the woman who was talking to Li Yanqian outside the door just now. She was looking at the gas station with two lines in disbelief at this moment.


    In the last days, apart from the most shortage of food, their Lubei city lacked most of oil.


    Half a year ago, Weizhi planned to visit the Qingshi camp, also because he wanted to follow the example of Gaoze City and conduct material transactions with the Qingshi camp, including oil transactions.


    But now it has been another half a year. Not only has the oil price in the Qingshi camps not increased, but there are still unlimited self-service refueling? !


    "There are too many puzzles in the Qingshi camp, it seems we have to find out this time."


    Wei Zhi squinted his eyes and glanced at the gas station. There must be some unknown secret in Li Yanqi''s body.


    A total of two hundred and thirty-six people came from Lubei City. After Cui Rou got the registration form, she handed it to Xu Danzhen. Xu Danzhen immediately understood the meaning in Cui Rou''s eyes, so she turned around and drove away. I got on my small electric car and drove to the administration building with the registration information.


    "Thanks for your hard work, Sister Xu."


    Li Yanqi took the registration form, and at the same time gave Cui Rou and Xu Danzhen a thumbs up silently in his heart. Both of them were very delicate and always caring for the camp. She expected that Cui Rou would understand the meaning of her arrangement. .


    And Cui Rou did the same. She didn''t urge those who followed, but deliberately slowed down.


    After Wei Zhi was taken into the conference room, Li Yanqiu and Fu Tingyu also probably figured out the details of these people.


    "I have heard from Zhou Chengtong a long time ago that Lubei City is a place where power levels are extremely important, and the powers of these people are indeed not low."


    Li Yanxian has received a notice from Wang Minzhi at the front desk, and said that he and Fu Tingyu walked into the elevator.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： Negotiations between the two parties

    Chapter 524 Negotiations between the two parties


    "The one called Wei Zhi is a Level 5 Fire Element?"


    Fu Ying asked.


    "This is what it says on the registration form, but I think since he has disclosed his identity, there should be no falsehood at this level."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "The camp length is indeed different from other camps."


    Luo Shiyu was referring to those camp leaders they had met, who had been a camp leader and specially trained their abilities, it was nothing but words.


    "The careerist."


    Fu Tingyu only said three words, and at this time the elevator door had already opened.


    Weizhi and a group of more than a dozen people were taken to a large conference room, while the remaining people waited in the adjacent lounge.


    The meeting room was spotlessly cleaned everywhere, the brand-new and wide dark table top reflected incandescent light, coupled with various modern interior design, made more than a dozen people feel that there is a sense of high-level everywhere.


    "No wonder Zhuang Yan stayed here for a few months."


    Ye Xiaojuan said, she also has to admit that this camp in Qingshi is much better than their camp in Lubei, where the yellow sand is flying all over the sky.


    Zhuang Yan shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "I''m just to inquire about the news. Hasn''t my task been completed gloriously?"


    "What is the relationship between Li Yanxian and Na Fu Tingyu?"


    Wei Zhi asked suddenly.


    "I don''t know now, they were just teammates half a year ago."


    Zhuang Yan replied.


    Although he came to Qingshi with another team supporting Xie Mingda at the beginning, he had another unknown task-to find out information about the city camp, and if possible, go to the Qingshi camp. A person in power makes a good relationship.


    It¡¯s just a pity that although he succeeded in snooping on the news, he still failed to get his target, Li Yanqian.


    "I see."


    Wei Zhi straightened his collar. He has heard footsteps outside.


    The door of the conference room was pushed open, and Li Yanqian four people walked in.


    "Let you wait a long time, I don''t know what happened to everyone from Lubei City this time?"


    Li Yanzhen and a few people naturally sat on the top position, and asked with a smile.


    Wei Zhi and others obviously did not expect Li Yanqian to be so straightforward.


    What are they here for?


    Of course they are here to throw the pot to the Qingshi camp, but this kind of thing cannot be said categorically.


    "It''s like this. Recently, the camps are not very flat. I can see that the city camps are very prosperous, so I want to come to learn more, and ask Camp Chief Li."


    Wei Zhi answered quickly.


    "So that''s the case. We have heard about those things a long time ago, but what we know is probably the same as that of Camp Chief Wei."


    Li Yanzhen¡¯s white face is full of regrets, but these regrets are true, because she is also curious about how the instigator behind this scene did it.


    Wei Zhi, who was originally a bit aggressive, was a little dumbfounded for a while. As the head of the Lubei city camp, there are many canary-like beauties beside him, but I don¡¯t know why, Li Yanqi, who has heard about him but met for the first time. , But suddenly made him feel refreshed, there was a feeling that she was different from all the women in this world.


    On the sidelines, someone asked, ¡°Then why are you able to take care of yourself in the Qingshi camp?¡±


    It was Fan Youzhong, a deputy guard in the Lubei camp, who asked the question. His voice was rough and loud, but also quite unceremonious, so Fu Ying couldn''t help but frown.


    "The answer to this question is so obvious, can''t you see it?"


    Li Yanxian not only was not scared by the other party, but instead felt that the other party was telling a funny joke.


    "Head of Camp Li, I also want to know what your answer is."


    Wei Zhi looked at Li Yanqian and asked at the right time.


    Ye Xiaojuan found that Wei Zhi¡¯s tone seemed to have become much more easygoing than he did.


    "Because...we are mostly strong in Qingshi camps, and those ghosts and ghosts dare not approach."


    Li Yanqian replied with a smile.


    The scene fell silent for a while, and only Fu Ying and Luo Shiyu chuckled.


    "Head of Camp Li is really confident."


    Ye Xiaojuan has seen an arrogant person, but he has never seen such an arrogant person. What''s more, the other party is still the camp leader. How can the camp leader speak so frivolously?


    "Huh, I think your campmaster is still too young."


    Fan Youzhong said unceremoniously, he clearly felt the show off in the other''s tone.


    "Probably so, many people always praise me for being young and promising."


    Li Yanzhen confessed openly that she only regarded her as complimenting her.


    "I really didn''t know that Chief Camp Li was such a humorous person."


    Wei Zhi glanced at Fan Youzhong, who had obviously been irritated by the other party. The two were not in the same rank at all.


    "Mr. Wei, seven or eight months ago, our camp also experienced a wave of 20 million zombies, but we passed it smoothly. I wonder what you mean by being alone?"


    Luo Shiyu asked back, as far as he knows, no camp has experienced so many zombies, and most of them are three million zombies.


    "We took the liberty, but the survivors who survived this time began to flock to the Qingshi camp. I don''t know if it is because of the propaganda made by Camp Chief Li?"


    Wei Zhi also knew about the 20 million zombie tide, but this still couldn''t dispel his doubts.


    "Qingshi camps do not need publicity now. After all, people go to higher places and water flows to lower places."


    Fu Tingyu¡¯s answer was as straightforward as Li Yanqian''s, and the faces of the dozen or so people on the opposite side became even worse.


    "Camp Li is good, I was also in the Minhui camp. As far as I know, after the zombie appeared in our camp, someone in the camp promoted your Qingshi camp. Does this have nothing to do with you?"


    A man in his twenties who was slightly shorter stood up and asked.


    Wei Zhi looked at Li Yanzhen, he thought she would show other expressions, such as panic and cover-up.


    But she was still calm as a chrysanthemum, and said: "I don''t know."


    "do not know?"


    Zhao Jiahui sneered. He always suspected that the source of the zombie virus in their Minhui camp was a famous church made by people in the Qingshi camp. Now that he has arrived at the Qingshi camp, how could he easily let go of the opportunity to question?


    "We said that we don¡¯t know or we don¡¯t know. We don¡¯t even write the name of your camp, and we haven¡¯t heard of it before. Your question is a little too inexplicable, right?"


    Fuying retorted unceremoniously, she also looked like a beautiful British beauty when she was not talking, and now this ruthless and sharp language made Zhao Jiahui feel that she had lost face even with Min Hui camp.


    But Li Yanqian did not stop, just watching with interest.


    The scene became embarrassing for a while, and Zhuang Yancai finished his speech:


    "Everyone, why don''t we be like this. As long as the city camp is willing to cooperate with our investigation, we will definitely pay off the city camp and stop everyone from talking, how about it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： Refuse to cooperate

    Chapter 525 Refusing to cooperate


    Li Yanxian shook his head after hearing this: ¡°Everyone came to the camp in Qingshi from a long distance. I would also treat you as guests. There is no problem how long you stay. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t plan to cooperate in this matter.¡±


    said that they cooperated to help them repay their innocence. If they really want to cooperate, then it must have something to do with this inexplicable thing.


    The public opinion in the end times is no better than that before the end times. The rumors will only intensify. There will be no major media and news to report the truth in time. If they really take this trick, it will be troublesome.


    So she refused immediately.


    "Let me say, this young man is aggressive in doing things, but I suggest that you still listen to my persuasion, leave some leeway in everything, it is good for you and me."


    Behind Weizhi, Tang Yuanqing, who appeared to be in his forties, smiled and persuaded him.


    "Why should we listen to the advice of a stranger?"


    Fu Ying continued her sharp words.


    "indeed."


    Luo Shiyu nodded in agreement.


    "you¡­"


    Tang Yuanqing is accustomed to being respected on weekdays, but he has never received this kind of treatment. For a while, he doesn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡¾Hahaha! I like to see how you want to kill me but don''t dare to kill me. ¡¿


    ¡¾So arrogant, I have never seen such an arrogant protagonist. ¡¿


    [That is, in other TV series, the protagonists must agree to it as a last resort to lead to the next plot. ¡¿


    ¡¾As long as I ignore you, there will be no follow-up, interesting! ¡¿


    ¡¾These four people have nostrils upside down, but I like them. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    In the end, the embarrassing situation was not alleviated. Zhou Feng finally walked in to break the deadlock and informed Li Yanqian that the accommodation for the guests of the Lubei City Camp had been arranged.


    "Head of Camp Li, we are getting along well, can we?"


    After sending Wei Zhi and his party more than two hundred people to the door, Wei Zhi alone stopped Li Yanqian and said.


    Li Yanxian is like a thorny rose, everywhere revealing the breath that strangers should not enter.


    "Of course, we Qingshi always treats people with courtesy."


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "I don''t mean that, I mean...or we can start with friends first."


    Wei Zhi suddenly looked forward to seeing what Li Yanqian was like when he was unprepared.


    "If Camp Chief Wei continues to make friends with this suspicion, we should not be suitable to be friends."


    Li Yanzhen pretended not to see the expectation in Wei Zhi''s eyes. Before, there was Zhuang Yan''s inexplicable courtesy, and then there was Wei Zhi''s hypocrisy.


    The people in the Lubei camp may have a serious illness.


    "I didn''t doubt you, I was just curious."


    Weizhi is also half-truth. Since Zhuang Yan told him about Li Yanqi, he has been imagining what kind of person he is, and the more he comes into contact with Li Yanqi, the more curious he is now.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to satisfy your curiosity."


    Li Yanxian frowned and turned and left, because Fu Ying and the others on the other side were still waiting for her.


    "How do I feel... our campmaster seems to hit a wall?"


    Beside Zhuang Yan, Zheng Yongyi, who has been following Wei Zhi, touched his chin and said.


    "Be confident and remove the seemingly."


    Zhuang Yanxiao, he had already foreseen this scene after dealing with Li Yanqian.


    "Hey...the women who line up in our camp and want to climb the long bed in the camp are in a long line!"


    Although Zheng Yongyi is also a man, he has to admit that Wei Zhi is indeed more talented than him. Coupled with the blessing of the fifth-level ability and the identity of the camp leader, Wei Zhi can be regarded as the unattainable height of the hearts of many opposite sexes in the camps in Lubei City. The grass of the ridge.


    "I can only say that there are mountains beyond the mountains."


    Zhuang Yan is now at the forefront, because he is more familiar with the Qingshi camp, so this time he has taken on the task of leading the way.


    Just as he moved forward, the shock in his heart was slowly magnified. How could this camp in Qingshi be completely different from before?


    Rows of neat buildings have been re-established on the former open space.


    Street names and numbers are posted at the junctions of every street, and neatly shaded promenades have been built along the originally clean roadsides, and even every other section of the promenades is in operation. White ceiling fan...


    Everyone couldn''t help but be amazed. This way, they didn''t feel hot at all. You must know that even though it is almost evening, the actual temperature is still above 35 degrees.


    "This...this is quite a waste of manpower and material resources..."


    Tang Yuanqing said that he used to only act as Li Yanqian and the others because of good luck, but now he found that the camp in Qingshi was almost many times better than their own camp in Lubei.


    "A building robot? I have never seen such a good thing before."


    Wei Zhi said that he thought he was quite knowledgeable and he was born in science and engineering, but he had never seen a construction robot like Zhuang Yan before the end of the world.


    More than two hundred people brought by Wei Zhi were arranged in a new dormitory building, and a dozen of them were in an exquisite and clean villa.


    "Camp Wei, don¡¯t forget what you promised us before. We at Camp Minhui must have a statement."


    After everything is ready, Zhao Jiahui said uneasy.


    "What kind of argument do you want? You don''t have any clues or evidence. Let alone, the former Minhui camp has become a sea of ??corpses. What do you use to challenge Li Yanqian?"


    After Wei Zhi finished speaking, he flipped through the stack of Qingshi Weekly, leaving only the pale Zhao Jiahui sighing unwillingly.


    "No wonder, no wonder Li Yanqian is so hostile to us."


    Wei Zhi knew after seeing a newspaper. The newspaper published the last group of people from Wancheng Camp, including his camp leader Zhou Chengtong, who had successfully arrived at Qingshi Camp.


    He once asked Zhou Chengtong what he meant, but he never thought that Zhou Chengtong would finally come to the Qingshi camp. Presumably Li Yanqi and the others knew what they were investigating from the beginning.


    This is his mistake.


    "I think those few people are defiant, dare to say anything, our Lubei City is definitely not less powerful than them."


    Ye Xiaojuan muttered.


    "You come and see this."


    Zhuang Yan handed Ye Xiaojuan a newspaper. That newspaper was a special issue congratulating the Corps Commander Fu Tingyu on his promotion to the seventh rank of the Lei Department.


    Thunder Level 7? !


    Ye Xiaojuan never closed her mouth after seeing the title.


    She thinks that the current level 5 ability is the highest!


    "Li Yanqian is at the sixth level of the Spirit Department."


    Wei Zhi also said in disbelief.


    "what?!"


    Being next to him, Tang Yuanqing, who has been scolding Li Yanqian and a few people, raised her tone. Is that little girl a sixth-level ability? !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： Insulator Li Yanqi

    Chapter 526 Insulator Li Yanqian


    "I ignored their promotion speed...for half a year, no wonder..."


    Zhuang Yan was envious in his heart. It has been half a year, but he still hasn''t made progress on the original level.


    "Could it be fake? To scare others?"


    Ye Xiaojuan said, the ability level is just talking about it. If you don''t see it, no one of them can be sure.


    "If it''s fake, they won''t be so arrogant."


    Fan Youzhong is still angry, but he doesn''t believe that the campmaster of the 100,000 camp will lie about this kind of thing.


    After all, as the head of the camp, even if Li Yanqian is an ordinary person, no one would say that she is low-level.


    "So Li Yanxian and I are still very similar somewhere."


    Wei Zhi couldn''t help but smile, as if he had found a new goal, he rubbed the three words Li Yanqian in the newspaper with his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yanqi, you didn''t even take me to see it today!"


    Obane said angrily after hearing a few people¡¯s conversations, there hasn¡¯t been anything new in the camp recently, and finally there were people who wanted to pick things up, but it was missed!


    "I see Zhengxiang you sleeping, and I can''t bear to wake you up."


    Li Yanxian replied, and comforted Xiao Yujia that those people are still living in the camp, and it can be seen at any time in the future.


    "If other people dare to come in and look for things like this, we can get rid of them, but now there is another camp leader, wouldn''t it be someone like Xie Mingda?"


    said Li Xinghai, who has fully recovered.


    He has now started to work in the warehouse, but now that the camp is expanding in various places and more and more warehouses are used, Jin Jiarong, who had replaced him for a few months, is still in the warehouse, and he and Yu Jingzhu We continued working in the warehouse together.


    "No hurry, Zhanhao should be back soon."


    Li Yanxian squinted and smiled. After Zhou Chengtong told her about Lubei City, she asked Zhanhao to go to Lubei City to find out the information there.


    Counting the time, it should be back soon.


    "What did he tell you?"


    Fu Tingyu asked Li Yanqian from the side.


    "Who?"


    Li Yanzhen did not understand for a while.


    "Wei Zhi."


    Fu Tingyu reminded.


    "Yes, I am also curious about what he said while pulling you?"


    Fu Ying also remembered and asked.


    "He wants to be friends with me~"


    Li Yanzhen took a bite of canned oranges, raised his eyebrows and replied.


    "I always feel that he is unkind to you."


    Fu Ying was full of contempt after hearing this, and she wanted to be a friend or talked privately? If something is really going on, it should be like Wu Kang, the former head of the Gaoze City camp, and just say something.


    And that Wei Zhi''s eyes on Li Yanqian were wrong.


    "Don''t worry, I have refused, who knows what he wants to do."


    Li Yanqi said that she was in her early twenties, and the other party was in her thirties no matter what. It was the first time that she saw her, but she looked at herself with that kind of prey. She was really worried about being a friend. The opponent stabbed.


    "Yanqi, are you an insulator of the opposite sex?"


    Gao Yuan said without a head. Although he was not present, he felt that normal girls would generally not refuse the opposite **** to say "be friends", which sounded friendly and harmless, right?


    Although that kind of request must be rejected.


    "It''s fine to refuse, but he probably won''t let it go."


    Fu Tingyu looked at Li Yanqi, who had spent a year with him day and night, and said that even if he knew he was in the play, he had a very fulfilling time during this period. This feeling is very strange, like being in another world. Have a different life.


    For troubles like this to interfere with their happy life, it is better to just let him kill.


    "If he slanders our Qingshi camp again, I will drive them out."


    Li Yanqi is not joking. She enjoys the days when she regularly kills zombies and builds camps to earn crystal nuclei. Every day she sees her camp becoming more and more prosperous, and everyone''s level is getting higher and higher, which is simply healing her. Of the mind.


    She doesn¡¯t want to participate in other camps.


    "Now that our country has known campsites, apart from us, there are only three campsites left. The Changping City campsite will not be mentioned for the time being. I am afraid that the other two campsites are now risk-conscious. This Weizhi probably wants to clear from us. Let¡¯s get a share of the city camp!"


    Luo Shiyu analyzed that the development of the camp is based on materials, not the crystal nucleus. After such a long time, probably several other camps have already known that the camps in Qingshi have the most abundant materials.


    While Wei Zhi chose this time, his only purpose is probably to take advantage.


    "That''s it, no wonder he dare not be angry with our attitude towards them, hahaha!"


    Fuying laughed, knowing that they should be more arrogant.


    "Lao Zhou, tomorrow I will make an appointment with Jin Meng to go to the farm outside the boundary. If anyone comes to me then, it will be fine if I am not here."


    Li Yanqian said to Zhou Feng.


    The so-called out-of-bounds farm is also a new farm that Li Yanqian specifically promoted after being proposed by Wu Kang six months ago.


    Out-of-boundary farms are not inside the Qingshi camp, but on the back mountain behind the Qingshi camp.


    There is also a small soil **** of the former Qingling University. Due to the high terrain and the lack of people for a long time, the back mountain is also extremely clean, and it is next to the wall of the Qingshi camp. In addition to the last wave of zombies, and No zombies have been there again.


    "OK."


    Zhou Feng nodded and said, he knew this was not an excuse for Li Yanqi, because Li Yanqi was busy in every corner of the camp every day, except for three meals and working in the office. Now if anyone wants to You must make an appointment in advance to see her.


    On the morning of the second day, Wei Zhi went to the administration building alone to look for Li Yanqian.


    "Sorry, Camp Chief Li is not in the camp today. Please come back another day."


    Wang Minzhi at the front desk replied according to Zhou Feng''s instructions.


    "Can you tell me where she went?"


    Wei Zhi is not willing to give up.


    "Sorry, we don''t know this."


    Wang Minzhi hung his signature smile on his face, so that Wei Zhi was gone for a while, so he had to leave first.


    At this moment, Li Yanqian and Jin Meng had gone to the farm outside the boundary. Wu Kang, the free laborer of the farm outside the boundary, only waved to the two of them, and continued to squat in a green farmland to work.


    "Yanqi, he was really the camp leader before? Why do I think he is a bit different?"


    Jin Meng approached and asked.


    Even if the Gaoze City Camp was merged into the Qing City Camp, how did the former camp leader become so grounded?


    "Then look at that over there that looks like the campmaster?"


    Li Yanqian smiled and pointed to Zhou Chengtong who was thinning under the awning on the other side.


    Jin Meng still shook his head, how can you look like a common old man in the countryside?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： Out-of-bounds farm

    Chapter 527 Outside Farm


    Zhou Chengtong was originally an ordinary person, and he has been in a state of nothing to do since he came to the camp in Qingshi, which made him, the former camp leader who had always had a lot of opportunities, anxious.


    Occasionally, he strengthened Wu Kang, and he met Wu Kang unilaterally, and then he came to work on a farm outside the boundary after being introduced by Wu Kang.


    It is said that the two former camp leaders, Wu Kang and Zhou Chengtong, worked for the Qingshi camp for free, and did not receive labor compensation. This matter also became a good talk in the Qingshi camp for a while.


    "Yanqi, are you here? Let''s see how my thinning technique is? The supernatural player can''t do this, we have to rely on our hands, hahaha!"


    Half a year passed, but Zhou Chengtong became more energetic. Without the problems in the camp and accompanied by his wife and children, he also lived a retirement life following Wu Kang.


    It¡¯s just that this contribution still needs to be done. In order to thank Li Yanqian for taking care of his family, he does not need any compensation to work every day on this farm outside the boundary. Of course, the premise is that he, like Wu Kang, has enough crystal nuclei.


    "Not bad, but Ergou didn''t come today?"


    Li Yanzhen squatted down and looked at it and asked, Ergou always loved to come to this green out-of-bounds farm to play with mud and sand before.


    "I asked your Aunt Lin to take him to the camp school. It''s not a problem to get dirty here every day."


    Zhou Chengtong replied.


    "That''s fine, anyway, Aunt Lin is also working in the school, so I can watch Ergou a little bit."


    Li Yanqi said that Lin Yanping, like Zhou Chengtong, also worked as a childcare worker in a camp school without pay. It is said that she likes children, especially when she sees those children who are suffering in the end times, she can¡¯t help but want to take care of them. Some.


    However, Li Yanxian still waived the cost of three meals a day in the camp for the two, although most of the time, the two of them went to the gourmet restaurant to buy their own bento.


    "The development of our out-of-bounds farm is really good, and everyone in the camp can see it."


    Jin Meng walked into the vegetable area and said, looking at the well-growing tomato seedlings.


    Because the out-of-bounds farm is close to the camp, everyone can see everything inside the farm as long as they stand on the wall of the camp. The original bare back mountain has now become a piece of green, which is obvious to everyone in the camp.


    "Yes, in fact, hot weather is not entirely harmful, at least these plants are growing vigorously without lack of water."


    Li Yanqiu took Jin Meng to the workstation of the Outer-of-Border Farm. In addition to more than forty water-type abilities and 20 wood-type abilities, there were also various crop growth conditions and picking records.


    The reason why Jin Meng came here today was to pick the ingredients himself.


    "Head of Camp Li, Chef Jin, the water spinach here is growing too fast, why don''t we pick more today?"


    A one-armed man asked with a record sheet in one hand.


    "Which spinach? Yes, pick as many as you have. This one can be sold out every time no matter how much you send."


    Jin dreamed about it and replied.


    Water spinach grows extremely fast in hot weather, and many people in the camp like the stir-fried water spinach.


    "Good! I will arrange for someone to pick it immediately."


    It is Feng Yuanqing who speaks.


    He was brought back to the camp by Li Yanqi and Xia Xia''s peers together with a few of his comrades before, and formed a free team. However, due to the small number of the team, everyone intends to merge with other teams. It happened that he When I saw the recruitment information of farms outside the boundaries, I turned to apply for the administrators of the farms.


    He is of wood type. Although he is one-armed, the other arm can be replaced with wood type vines. Moreover, he is an acquaintance of Li Yanqian, so Zhou Feng passed him on the spot.


    Facts have proved that Feng Yuanqing is indeed more suitable for working in an out-of-bounds farm, and he has also found the long-lost self-confidence and sense of accomplishment here.


    Li Yanxian and Jin Meng stayed here until noon, which was extremely hot, before finally planning to drive back.


    There are also electric cars parked in the fence outside the farm. Those commuter cars are also used by workers on farms outside the border. After all, they work outside the camp, so they have to return to the camp by car every evening.


    "Thanks to the blessings of farms outside the boundaries, everyone can eat fresh vegetables again these days."


    Jin Meng said excitedly.


    "It¡¯s not easy to arrange meals for 100,000 people. I admire our Chef Kim too much."


    Li Yanqian said sincerely.


    The former camp canteen has been expanded to three times the size, and the chefs, helpers, and cleaners below have also expanded by several hundred. However, as the chef Jin Meng is still able to cope with it as always, which really makes her quite a bit. For comfort.


    "Yeah, if this is really a dream, I''m afraid I will laugh when I wake up."


    Jin Meng said subconsciously.


    Boyfriend Lin Hai is the biggest architect in the camp, and he is also the chef. I think they were still undergraduates.


    "What about a dream? As long as we have experienced it and leave no regrets or regrets, this is the life we ??really live."


    Li Yanxian drove the car, looked straight ahead with a smile and said...


    Seeing this, Gan Yu who was off the screen couldn''t help frowning. She dialed a video phone, and an image of Xie Bowen immediately appeared on the desktop.


    "Blog post, have you confirmed whether Li Yanqian''s port is connected properly?"


    I don¡¯t know why, Gan Yu always felt that Li Yanqian had something in his words, but she was only slightly skeptical.


    "There is nothing unusual. The ports of Li Yanqi and others are in the Ganlin Building. No one except us can enter. Only Fu Tingyu who joined later was executed by Section Chief Gan, and The port is also in Chief Gan¡¯s office."


    Xie Bowen replied.


    "Well, that''s good, what about the security hall?"


    Gan Yu asked again.


    The person who invaded the Gan Xingzhou office has not yet been found. The person seems to be more familiar with the control system in the science and technology building, and a piece of surveillance video has been deleted.


    Of course, she has already had doubts in her heart, but there is no direct evidence.


    "Still investigating."


    Thanks to Bowen, regretting that there should be a way if Section Chief Gan is here.


    "Okay, I hang up. If there is any internal report during this period, please don''t contact Feiyue."


    Gan Yu said.


    Originally as the organizer, she could turn a blind eye to the personal grievances of the people below, but this time she didn¡¯t plan to sit on the sidelines, after all, their Gan Lin¡¯s interests were about to be touched. It''s just that the specific solutions to these matters have to wait for the finale of "Duo Duo".


    Only one-third of the plot line is left, Gan Yu looked at the plot log and thought.


    I hope Li Yanqian can successfully bring everyone out of the finale.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： News from Zhanhao

    Chapter 528 News of Zhanhao


    The prosperity and development of the camp in Qing City cannot be separated from the efforts of everyone to kill zombies and dig crystal nuclei.


    Although the survivors in the camp did not know the reason for this, Li Yanqian and others were very clear.


    The development of the camp is inseparable from the supplies in the backpack shop.


    14 months have passed since the end of the world, and it has been nearly ten months since the Qingshi camp was built by itself.


    In the past ten months, the soldiers and free teams in the camp have been killing zombies almost every day.


    Although the resident population of Qingshi camp before the end of the world was 90 million, the number of zombies in Qingshi is now decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this point, the survivors in the camp are very happy, while Li Yanqian is happy and a little regretful. It seems that one day the zombies in Qingcheng will become scarce.


    "At least now the daily casualties are decreasing."


    Luo Shiyu pointed to the statistical data sent by the camp hospital and said that the statistical line of the number of casualties was gradually declining.


    "What are you afraid of? The surrounding areas of Qingcheng are also populated provinces. No matter how big we are, we will kill the whole country."


    said Gao Yuan.


    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s too early for the zombies in Qing City to be killed. Let¡¯s wait a few years! It¡¯s just that there are few and pitiful zombies in Qingling County recently."


    Luo Shiyu replied with a smile. Recently, there is no team in Qingling County to kill zombies, most of them are ordinary people without abilities to kill some scattered zombies.


    "No wonder Zhan Hao likes to pick up tasks that go out so much. He is afraid of wasting time on the way out?"


    Gao Yuan is using his pre-apocalyptic accounting knowledge to help the camp do monthly income statistics. If you want to come to Zhanhao, he should be back soon.


    As ?? was talking, a message came from Liu Haoguang¡¯s walkie-talkie connection:


    "Yanqi, Zhanhao and the others are back!"


    Li Yanxian smiled, listening to this tone, you know that Zhan Hao is safe and sound.


    "What a coincidence? Say that Cao Cao is here!"


    Gao Yuan stood up, ready to go out to meet his teammates.


    Every time Zhanhao comes back from going out, he gobbles it up in the small lounge in the office, and this time is no exception.


    "How is the situation over there?"


    Fu Tingyu also received the news, and asked after Zhanhao was full of wine and food.


    "It''s not much better than the Wancheng camp, but there are more militants in the camp, killing the zombies faster, but the law and order is relatively poor and very poor..."


    Zhanhao told the people sitting next to him the news he had brought back with a few soldiers.


    Lubei City Camp is a camp where the strong are respected. Coupled with some policies in the camp, the difference between strength and weakness is obvious.


    The weak can only silently accept the rules set by the strong. Ordinary people without abilities can live without dignity. They often work hard a day but can only get a few slices of biscuits.


    Under such circumstances, the inexplicable zombies in the camp are the revenge of those who are considered dirty and weak. Some ordinary people can be killed by people who look at them without being held accountable even if they walk on the road. .


    Women, elderly and children are the lowest level among the weak.


    "It''s all like this, their campmaster still in the mood to come to our camp?"


    Fuying heard that Zhanhao was back, and she also ran from the weapon shop to the office.


    "Because they consumed too much materials in the camp in the early stage, it is probably not enough materials now, and prices have risen sharply, especially gasoline."


    Zhanhao replied.


    "Sure enough."


    Li Yanxian understood in his heart, no wonder that after Wei Zhi "coincidentally" met her on the road these few times, he always asked her where she got the fuel, either intentionally or unintentionally.


    "But the zombie objects are also strange. Recently, most ordinary people are safe, but the strong with high power levels always turn into zombies, and most of them do a lot of evil on weekdays."


    If it is not anxious to come back to send news, Zhanhao really wants to stay there for some time to see if there is a rumor that someone in the camp is doing the way for the sky.


    "Oh? Is it possible that a virus can tell right from wrong?"


    Luo Shiyu was really interested.


    "Not all, innocent people are also implicated, but more people are more willing to believe the rumors."


    When Zhanhao left, the people from the Lubei camp hadn''t arrived at the Qingshi camp. Now he was a little surprised when he knew that the campmaster was at the Qingshi camp.


    It seems that the shortage of materials in Lubei City is more serious than he thought.


    "Then...what kind of person is Wei Zhi?"


    Gao Yuan asked curiously.


    "According to my inquiry, he was not the mayor of Lubei City before, but the son-in-law of the former mayor."


    Speaking of this, Zhan Hao has no interest anymore, but he still tells everyone what he found out after spending a few packs of instant noodles.


    Wei Zhi was the door-to-door son-in-law of the mayor of Lubei before the end of the world, and he was just a personal trainer in a gym, and he happened to meet the mayor¡¯s daughter.


    After the end of the world came, the mayor¡¯s daughter became a zombie. It was Wei Zhi who saved the original mayor and followed him all the way to become his right-hand man.


    It was just not long after the construction of the Lubei camp, the mayor did not know why he died suddenly, and his successor became Wei Zhi justifiably.


    "It seems to be the plot of a TV drama..."


    Gu Yao said after listening.


    Li Yanxian wanted to tell Gu Yao that she was the truth. It was originally a TV series...


    "Thanks for your hard work, Zhanhao, these news are very helpful to us."


    Li Yanxian still said, at least they have a general understanding of Lubei City after hearing this.


    "I originally planned to take my team members to Wancheng for special training, but now it''s just changed. Here is the crystal core we collected along the way."


    Zhanhao did not tell Li Yanqian that he was not willing to take people to kill the zombies in the city. These crystal cores were probably dug from the zombies in Lubei City.


    Following Li Yanxian for a long time, now the zombies are no longer an abominable monster in his eyes, but resources.


    Two large bags of crystal nuclei collapsed directly in front of him, and Kazuka, who was lying on the table and eating melon seeds, put them directly into the backpack.


    ...


    At this time, Wei Zhi had lived in the Qingshi camp for four days. He still didn''t know that his situation in Lubei City had been completely grasped, but felt that it seemed to be getting harder and harder to meet Li Yanqian.


    However, on this day, Li Yanxian still agreed to Wei Zhi''s request to meet.


    "The unspoken Qingshi camp really impressed me. It seems that our Lubei camp still has many places to learn from the Qingshi camp."


    In the conference room, Wei Zhi looked at Li Yanqian on the opposite side and said with a smile.


    "Wei camp has been over the award, I am indeed lucky."


    Li Yanqian also replied.


    "No, no, no, this is not something that can be done only by luck. You and I are both camp leaders, and I know the hardship the most. No one else can understand this."


    Wei Zhi thinks that the two of them should cherish each other, and he should be the only one who knows Li Yanqian best in this world.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： Li Yues worries

    Chapter 529 Li Yue''s Worries


    "Head of Camp Wei, the Qingshi camp was not built by me alone. Without the cooperation of my teammates and the many people in the camp, there would not be the current Qingshi camp, and in this process, I have always They are all having fun, and don¡¯t quite understand the hardships you said."


    Li Yanqiang corrected his words seriously.


    "It seems that I am passionate about myself. It is my camp leader who did it too much."


    Wei Zhi lowered his head, but he did not wait for Li Yanqian''s symbolic comfort. The other party seemed to have acquiesced to this.


    "..."


    ¡¾Yanqi: You are right, admit it, old man! ¡¿


    ¡¾I am embarrassed for him, can I not speak normally? ¡¿


    [Official sources say that only one-third of the show¡¯s progress is left, is it true? ¡¿


    ¡¾It seems that it is impossible to see male and female protagonists having sugar in the play. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    The audience regretted it, but there were also many people who said that it was good. They weren''t watching a romantic drama, and the two of them didn''t go to CP with other people. They always kept clean.


    However, Wei Zhi obviously refused to let go of this rare opportunity, and continued: "As far as I know, Gaoze City in the past has also done material transactions with Yanbei. I don''t know if our Lubei City camp can Make a deal with Yankee?"


    For the transaction, Li Yanqian will naturally not refuse, she tries to ignore the discomfort of the other party''s name: "Of course, as long as the crystal core is paid, I will provide the corresponding materials here."


    Wei Zhi leaned closer and said:


    "Yes, you also know that, only in your Qingshi camp are there such supernatural beings like Alien Space. We did not bring any crystal nuclei when we came this time. It''s better for me to be here in the name of my Lubei City Camp Chief. You are here to make a guarantee, or is it...you and I go to the Lubei City Camp together?"


    "Why Camp Chief Wei is so anxious to trade? You can bring the crystal nuclei when you go back, and I can hand you the corresponding materials at any time."


    Li Yanxian does not believe in any guarantee, she just wants to accept the simplest and most direct transaction method.


    "It seems that you still don''t believe me."


    Wei Zhi looked quite injured, but he was thinking of various countermeasures.


    "What kind of supplies does Camp Chief Wei want to trade?" Li Yanqian asked again.


    "Gasoline, seeds, and other materials of course, the more the better."


    Wei Zhi came down and replied immediately.


    "I still have a lot of gasoline and seeds, but I am afraid that other food materials cannot be traded."


    Li Yanxian thought of the small goal of 100 million yuan, and his abacus also started. Recently, they haven''t traveled far. If they were directly dealing with the camp, she thought they could indeed go to the camp in Lubei City.


    "This is understandable. After all, the Qingshi camp is such a large camp and has high requirements for food. If we can grow and eat like you can, I will be very satisfied."


    Weizhi simply stepped back and put the phenomena that occurred in the camps on hold for the time being. Apart from those, he is still the head of the Lubei City Camp. Now he also wants to give priority to solving the fuel problem in the Lubei City camp.


    "I will give you an answer to this matter within today. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Li Yanxian is ready to see off the guests.


    "Then... happy cooperation."


    Wei Zhi felt a pity, but he ended this brief meeting with Li Yanxian.


    ...


    The training ground of the Qing City Camp Corps has also changed a lot from before.


    The original open-air training ground has been built with a sunshade, so there are more female soldiers than half a year ago.


    He Yunfei ran to the team members who were standing in the military posture under the awning to exercise their endurance, and whispered to Fu Tingyu''s ear.


    "Okay, I will go now."


    Fu Tingyu did not ask the reason, Yan Qian came to him now, should something important happened?


    At this moment, Li Yanxian was looking at the information in the office of the Corps, but she didn''t see much of the content on the information.


    It seems that whenever something happens recently, she will first ask for Fu Tingyu¡¯s opinion. When did this habit start?


    "Yanqi, what happened?"


    Fu Tingyu walked in and asked Li Yanqian as if sitting at the table in a daze.


    "Excuse me, today I discussed something with Wei Zhi, but it depends on everyone''s opinions."


    Li Yanxian has come back to his senses. Fu Tingyu is the head of the corps. Every time they go out, they will bring some soldiers with them. So it should be normal to find him by yourself?


    After self-comforting, Li Yanqian no longer struggled.


    Just in front of the screen, Li Yue has already seen a lot of clues. In fact, her own daughter is not as emotional as the audience said.


    "She is like this now, I''m afraid I haven''t noticed it!"


    Li Yue sighed, he was a little worried that Li Yanxian would have difficulty accepting reality when he woke up. After all, Li Yanxian had grown up in such a big camp in the play, and her attitude towards Fu Tingyu...


    "Don''t worry, Dad, when the words come out, I will definitely enlighten her, but she may be disappointed about Fu Tingyu, and the Fu Group is a bit unattainable for us."


    Liang Mengjia lowered her head and poured a glass of water, but the smile at the corner of her mouth did not fall in Li Yue''s eyes.


    After listening to Li Yue, he became even more worried. Just as there are people in the drama who wake up but have not come out of the plot, he is also worried that Li Yanqian will become like that.


    "Hey, that kid is very serious about feelings!"


    Li Yue said.


    Liang Mengjia also looked at Fu Tingyu, who was smiling softly at Li Yanqi in the play. She still doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, why she obviously unplugged Fu Tingyu¡¯s transmission line, but the person in the plot did. No response?


    Fu Tingyu is at the helm of the Fu Group in reality. Although his personality is a bit uncomfortable, he was originally a star in the business world. After participating in this TV series, his popularity has risen a lot.


    Followed by all the stocks under the Fuzi Group continued to rise, and many products in the industry were also sold out by fans.


    It is no wonder that he will agree to enter the plot, presumably he should have expected this time to make a lot of money.


    But when he returns to reality, if he finds that Li Yanqian is just an ordinary college student who is about to graduate, he has nothing but a Fei Yue who wants to be acquired, he will definitely be disappointed?


    Although the drama did not develop as she imagined, she is now looking forward to the end of the plot.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Dad, I know several well-known psychologists. If I don¡¯t respond to her for a while, I will actively guide her."


    Liang Mengjia comforted softly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： Hand skating

    Chapter 530 Hand Slip


    Li Yanqian, who had no idea that he was so worried about by his old father, was already on his way to the camp in Lubei City with everyone at this moment.


    Wei Zhi has also been waiting for Li Yanqian and others to go with him, so he also followed the team at the Qingshi camp.


    This time out, it was still Li Yanqian¡¯s fixed team, but Fu Tingyu and Zhan Hao each brought another 100 team members, that is, a total of 200 team members accompanied.


    Although Li Yanqian had informed Wei Zhi in advance, they would not hurry along the way, but would stop to kill zombies from time to time, and might even stop to build rest strongholds.


    However, Wei Zhi didn''t seem to care, and said that they would not disturb the plan of the Qingshi camp.


    "As long as they don''t grab the crystal nucleus with us, they will follow if they like to follow."


    Fuying said, after all, this Wei Zhi is also their customer on this trip, but she doesn¡¯t know how many crystal-core gasoline and seeds will be purchased at the Lubei City camp.


    "You can build a few more strongholds, and the Lubei municipal camp may end in the same way."


    Fu Tingyu didn''t put Wei Zhi and the people around him in his eyes after thinking about it.


    Because he can see that the intention of the program group is already obvious, and the main plot in the future will be around the Qingshi camp.


    "Do you remember that when we went to the Wancheng camp six months ago, Zhou Chengtong told us that the next destination of the traveler was the Lubei camp?"


    Luo Shiyu asked, although Zhou Chengtong had seen the man, he was the last to notice that no one in their camp knew his name.


    "I remember, I remember, is Lolo still trying to find out the mastermind of that matter?"


    Fu Ying raised her hand and replied. She remembered that incident. Luo Shiyu seemed to firmly believe that there was a common mastermind in what happened in the other camps, so he planned to go to the Lubei City camp this time to find clues.


    "Yes, I think he is closely related to our Qingshi camp, but we don''t know what he is doing."


    Luo Shiyu looked at everyone, is he the only one who is most curious about this matter?


    "Anyway, it''s impossible for anyone to pry into our Qingshi camp, regardless of his intentions."


    said Gao Yuan.


    "Everyone, get ready, a group of zombies are besieging in front, and we are expected to meet in 20 minutes."


    The range of perception of Li Yanqi¡¯s mental abilities becomes even larger after he reaches the sixth level, and even the entire Qingling Town can be covered by half. Because of the sufficient time, everyone around him can do a good job every time he goes out. Defense preparation.


    This is the first time that Wei Zhi and others have experienced this feeling. The people in front of the clearing city have already condensed road barriers. Several members of the weapon team have also placed their weapons, and even others can stand there talking and waiting. Thousands of zombies are coming...


    "Yanqi, you are like this..."


    Wei Zhi stepped forward and wanted to ask a little uneasy. He heard that there were 30,000 zombies coming.


    Li Yanqi was talking to Gu Yao. Seeing Wei Zhi came to ask, he turned his head and replied: "Well, kill the zombies in the Qingshi camp, you can do it yourself, the head of the Wei camp, so that the crystal nuclei will not be difficult to distinguish later. "


    "Are there more than 30,000?"


    Wei Zhi asked again.


    "Yes." Li Yanqian replied.


    "Mr. Wei, our formation has been determined. Please leave temporarily."


    Fu Tingyu replied unceremoniously, is he what he can call?


    "Okay, then I want to see how powerful Commander Fu''s Thunder System is, hahaha!"


    Wei Zhi covered his embarrassment with a big laugh, turned around and walked back.


    "Hmph, if our group leader really demonstrates his strength, such a little zombie is probably not enough."


    Bing team member He Ziping muttered.


    "Yanqi, you put me in the car to sleep for a while, and then wake me up when you are better."


    Kay Kobane sleeps once a day, and now she is sleepy.


    "good."


    Li Yanzhen put Xiao Yu Jia back into the cool energy car, and then walked slowly down.


    There are more than 30,000 zombies, and she is hesitating whether to shoot.


    Ten minutes later, hordes of zombies appeared in everyone''s field of vision, and various abilities in front of them attacked everyone.


    In half a year, not only humans are progressing, but zombies with supernatural powers are also generally promoted.


    However, several members of the weapon team directly shot and killed many zombies after taking aim.


    "Ke Ying, watch out for the''gopher'' under your feet."


    Li Yanxian reminded that Earth-based zombies love to sneak into the ground to make sneak attacks on humans. Compared with the previous mini-mouse games, people in the Qingshi camp call such soil-based zombies as "gophers."


    "learn."


    Ke Ying quickly retreated from the surrounding teammates, and as expected, in the next second, a rotten gray arm stretched out from the ground!


    Chen Tianrui, who was waiting next to him, had already prepared, only to see the metal blades pierce the ground, and the arm quickly disappeared.


    "Thank you brother, it¡¯s just a waste of power."


    Ke Ying said to his friend and teammate.


    "Come out with the leader and the others, no need to save special powers."


    Chen Tianrui pointed to Luo Shiyu and Fu Ying who were on the side. It was only a few minutes, and there were already a pile of zombies in front of them.


    The same goes for Gu Yao and Zhang Tao on the other side. Everyone can kill a large number of zombies individually. Chen Tianrui believes that even if Fu Tingyu and Li Yanqi didn¡¯t take action, it would not be a big deal, but he saw that they still Entangled with several higher-level mutant zombies.


    The sixth-level mental powers are already omnipotent in the eyes of others. After a fifth-level water-based zombie was directly destroyed by Li Yanqi with a mental attack and died, another fifth-level earth-based zombie died. Li Yanqi also stepped on the void and chopped off his head.


    Looking at Li Yanqian falling steadily from mid-air, Wei Zhi''s eyes were all amazing. Li Yanqi in the battle is too eye-catching!


    boom!


    An unbiased thunderball hit the car next to Wei Zhi, and the tires suddenly became a horrible black.


    Fu Tingyu used the lightning sword to chop off himself and the last level 5 zombie next to Li Yanqian and said, "I''m sorry that my hands slipped."


    "..."


    Wei Zhi distorted his face as he smelled the burnt smell in the air.


    He is a 7th-level ability player who can slip his hands? The other party was clearly deliberate!


    "I''ve said that, the man went to ruin the car when he saw people not pleasing to his eyes."


    Zhuang Yan whispered to the people around him, thinking that after they provoked Fu Tingyu, so many cars were all destroyed in an instant.


    But... Fu Tingyu dislikes Camp Chief Wei very much?


    "It''s ok."


    In order to show his generosity, Wei Zhi quickly asked someone to change the tires.


    "So next time, stay away from the combat area to avoid being injured."


    Fu Tingyu continued.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： Mind control

    Chapter 531 Mind Control


    Li Yanqian and others naturally didn''t believe that Fu Tingyu could hand slip, but after all, it was his own. Since he said that his hand slipped, it must be a real hand slip.


    And the team members of the soldiers also felt so, what the leader Fu said, that was what.


    "It''s a bully!"


    Ye Xiaojuan was a little angry on the side.


    Wei Zhi is the heaven above all else in her heart. Seeing the people she admired and admired was treated like this, Ye Xiaojuan dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak. After all, the other party was a person with a lot of supplies, and Wei Zhi begged them to go. People who trade in camps in Lubei City.


    "Come on, there are few people bullying in the camp?"


    Zhuang Yan thinks that these are nothing compared to what Ye Xiaojuan did. He doesn''t know anything else, but the woman who died in Ye Xiaojuan''s hands probably can''t count both hands. Of course, the reason is also because of Wei. Wise.


    He didn''t believe that Wei Zhi didn''t know these things, but Wei Zhi acquiesced to Ye Xiaojuan''s jealousy. As long as the women he touched, Ye Xiaojuan knew that there would be no good end in the future.


    "I advise you to be less nosy."


    Ye Xiaojuan glanced at Wei Zhi who was instructing people to change tires in another direction. He could not hear the two of them talking at the position where he stood.


    "I also advise you not to provoke Li Yanqi, otherwise you will end badly."


    Zhuang Yan only left this sentence and ignored Ye Xiaojuan.


    In just over 40 minutes, 30,000 zombies have been cleaned up by the two hundred people. Li Yanqian also instructed He Yunfei to let everyone rest for half an hour before setting off.


    During this period, there will still be zombies attacking, but once those zombies approach, they are all pierced by the flying blades guarding the surrounding.


    "Have you guys found out that this zombie is getting better and easier to kill recently?"


    During the break, Ke Ying asked when chatting with everyone. Many times she felt that the movements of the zombies now seemed to be slower than before. Although their levels have been improved, they are not as powerful as imagined. It was not as fierce as the zombies six months ago.


    "They don¡¯t eat or drink, and it¡¯s normal for them to slow down. Maybe they will become extinct in the future. We humans still have great hope."


    Said Zhou Kairui of the ??Weapon Team.


    "What? It''s obviously that we have become stronger, okay, isn''t the zombie still the old zombie?"


    He Ziping disagreed, he heard that in the eyes of the strong, the opponent''s movements were nothing more than slow motion, and he now thinks that this should be the reason...


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Li Yanqian couldn''t help but laugh.


    They have discovered this problem before. It seems that after returning from the Wancheng camp, the zombies outside have become much more "gentle". In the past six months, many ordinary people have joined the ranks of going out to kill zombies.


    It seems that the program group has made some adjustments.


    "Say, are you tired? Would you like to drink some water?"


    Wei Zhi¡¯s voice came from behind, and in his hand he still held a bottle of pure water sold before the end of the world.


    "No, I have it here."


    Li Yanxian took out the energy water from his backpack, unscrewed it directly, and drank it.


    Wei Zhi''s hand froze in the air, he seemed to hear Fu Tingyu''s sneer beside him?


    "It''s almost there, let''s go."


    Fu Tingyu said.


    Wei Zhi still wanted to ask some questions about Li Yanqian''s abilities, but seeing everyone began to organize things and get on the car, he had to say goodbye to Li Yanqian temporarily.


    "Yes, that woman over there is staring at you."


    Gu Yao observed for a while and pointed to Ye Xiaojuan on the opposite side.


    "Ok, I know."


    Li Yanxian frowned, what''s the situation? And she didn''t want to have too much intersection with Wei Zhi. As Fu Tingyu believed, this person was too utilitarian.


    "If this is the case, why don''t you try yours?"


    Fuying laughed, Li Yanxian now has a sixth-level mental power, and there is another skill she has almost never used.


    "Mind control?"


    Li Yanxian''s eyes lit up, why did she forget this heaven-defying skill? !


    "You can give it a try. Are you short of test items?"


    Fu Tingyu asked.


    Li Yanqian nodded. She really lacked a test product. After discovering that she could slightly influence the thoughts of others, Li Yanqian felt that this ability was a bit too detrimental. After all, no one wanted to be controlled by others. Except for the people in the team, no one else knew that Li Yanqi had this skill.


    But now...she tried it secretly.


    So in another break, when Wei Zhi rushed to find Li Yanqian again, he walked halfway and turned back.


    "What did I just say to do?"


    Wei Zhi frowned and asked Xiang Zhuang Yan. He seemed to want to do something just now, but when he was halfway there, his brain was short-circuited, and he couldn''t remember what it was.


    "You go to the other side to ask them for questioning?"


    Zhuang Yan pointed to the rest area of ??the camp in Zhiqing City. What happened to Wei Zhi?


    "Question? What am I asking?"


    Wei Zhi couldn''t think of why he came, so he had to give up.


    At this time, Li Yanqiu, who was smiling with a happy face in the opposite car, was also accepting the worship of Fu Ying and several people.


    "I laughed so hard, he went back again hahaha, you are too good!"


    Fuying laughed and pointed at Wei Zhi with a bewildered face outside the window.


    "Success! Yanqian how did you do it?!"


    Gu Yao also asked curiously and surprised.


    "I didn''t do anything, I just want him not to come here to disturb us."


    Li Yanxian smiled and replied, this ability is surprisingly easy to use at this time.


    "It looks like it should have made him forget something."


    Luo Shiyu analyzed.


    "The effect is good, continue next time."


    Fu Tingyu''s mood has obviously improved a lot. It seems that Li Yanqian really hates each other.


    With the lead of Li Yanqian''s spiritual power, and everyone quickly mastered the rhythm of action, it took only four days for the people from both sides to arrive at the Lubei City camp.


    "We walked for more than a week before we arrived."


    Zhanhao did not expect that he would come back to the Lubei City Camp so soon.


    "Our soldiers have improved a lot."


    Li Yanzhen attributed the credit to the soldiers who followed them.


    Looking at Wei Zhi coming, Li Yanqian didn''t use mind control to make him forget anything this time.


    "Welcome to my Lubei camp, everyone will be at their own home when they arrive, and I will have someone arrange a place to rest for you immediately."


    Wei Zhi was very happy, but after entering the camp, he also found that the road to the camp in Lubei City was empty everywhere, not like it was before he left.


    "It seems that the spread of the virus is serious again."


    Zhanhao said, this was not the case when he left half a month ago.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： Lubei City Camp

    Chapter 532 Lubei City Camp


    "Don''t worry, everyone is in the house."


    Li Yanzhen glanced at Wei Zhi and said.


    "You guys, just tell me what''s the situation?"


    Fan Youzhong shouted a few people at the registration office.


    Seeing that the lieutenant guard of the camp was calling to himself, several people rushed over and explained what had happened recently.


    "Someone turns into a zombie from time to time every day?"


    Wei Zhi took a step forward, and suddenly everyone took a few steps back.


    When he left, there was only one case in a few days, but now is it every day?


    "What do you want to say, trembling, what are you doing?!"


    Ye Xiaojuan also scolded.


    "Yes, yes, we don''t know why, just irregular, yesterday... more than 500 people were transformed into zombies."


    A very thin man lowered his head and replied in unease. The people who are still showing their faces in the camp now are ordinary people who have no powers. They are used to being bullied on weekdays. Now they see the camp chief standing by them. In front of him, even the voice was shaking.


    Li Yanxian''s complexion also became more serious. Not only were these people behaved as if they had seen Hades, but three people in the southwest corner of the camp were transformed into zombies.


    "get out."


    Wei Zhi¡¯s face was full of haze after hearing it. As soon as his voice fell, the few people in front of him quickly sighed in relief and returned to their desks.


    All the soldiers in the Qingshi camp also saw this scene in their eyes. It seems that not every camp manager is as kind and kind as their camp leader.


    "Campmaster Li, how about you tell us what is going on in our camp now?"


    Ye Xiaojuan asked.


    "Three zombies in the southwest corner, five more appeared in the southwest."


    Li Yanqian replied directly.


    "I will go now!"


    Fan Youzhong left in a hurry after speaking, and he could see that he was really anxious.


    "Yan Qian, this time... can you help me?"


    Wei Zhi¡¯s attitude was completely different from just now, and he was looking at Li Yanqian with a sad face at the moment.


    "Some people suspected that our camp had done tricks before, but now they want us to help, tusk."


    Leaning against the car and deliberately said loudly.


    "Don¡¯t you want to save more people? Now give you a chance. What are you talking about standing here?"


    Ye Xiaojuan immediately refuted Gao Yuan after hearing it. Zhuang Yan wanted to stop it but it was too late. It seemed that after stepping into the boundary of Lubei City, Ye Xiaojuan''s attitude became even more arrogant.


    "You said to give us a chance? Which green onion are you!"


    Li Yanxian''s eyes were sharp, and Gao Yuan was their own person. How could they be allowed to say that?


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ye Xiaojuan was also startled by Li Yanqian''s eyes. She wanted to say something, but was stopped by Wei Zhi.


    "Sorry to speak up, it is my person who speaks without choice."


    Wei Zhi didn''t expect Li Yanqian to react so much, Ye Xiaojuan...he recently condoned her a bit.


    "Then I''m not embarrassed. Leave the opportunity that your camp gives to others. We can''t climb the Qingshi camp. Camp Chief Wei can just come and trade with me when he prepares the crystal core."


    Li Yanqie pretended to be angry. In fact, she also knew that this happened in the Lubei camp and she could not help, so she simply refused to use this excuse.


    In the end, Wei Zhi couldn''t speak Li Yanqian to help, and because of the continuous increase in the number of zombies in the camp, he had to go to the camp to get busy.


    The accommodation arrangements for Li Yanqian and his party were handed over to a woman named He Yutong.


    Learning that Li Yanqian and his party came from the camp in Qing City to do business with the camp in Lubei City, He Yutong still wondered why these people had only a few passenger buses and no vehicles with materials? What are they here to trade?


    But she did not dare to neglect, and according to Wei Zhi''s request, these people were arranged in a high-end apartment building close to Wei Zhi''s residence.


    "Thank you, we can do the rest by ourselves."


    Li Yanxian still chose a multi-room suite for everyone. They are still used to living together every time they go out, so it¡¯s more convenient to talk.


    "No need to arrange dinner?"


    He Yutong was very surprised. There were more than two hundred of these people. Li Yanqian refused her next dinner arranged?


    "No, thank you. If your camp chief asks it, just say it''s what I meant."


    Li Yanzheng confirmed that they have no habit of eating other people''s food, and Zhanhao has also complained that the food in Lubei City is not very good.


    "...Well, if you need it again, I will live in the management office downstairs."


    He Yutong had to give up. This is a renovated high-end apartment building. There are currently other residents in it, and these residents are also some high-level teams in the camp, and she is the administrator of this apartment.


    After He Yutong left, Li Yanqian asked He Yunfei to allocate rooms for the soldiers and distribute the prepared dinner to everyone.


    "This accommodation is not so good!"


    Gao Yuan touched the dust on the desk, and looked at the yellowish bathroom with disgust, and it turned out that some people were just showing warmth on the surface.


    "We are here to trade. We left as soon as possible after trading with them in the past two days. For the time being, we will bear with them for two days."


    Li Yanxian comforted that she didn''t like this Lubei camp very much either. When He Yutong arranged the room for them just now, she could feel that many residents in the apartment were looking at them from the window.


    It was the first time she lived with so many people since she came out of Nancheng.


    "How is the situation now?"


    Luo Shiyu asked while wiping the table.


    "The previous few have been wiped out, and six more appeared just now."


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "Then we should hurry up and leave after the deal, so as not to be bitten by those people from Minhui camp again."


    Luo Shiyu remembered that when they were in the Ten Thousand City camp, none of the thousands of Qingshi campers were recruited. Although they only had more than two hundred people this time, it would not be good for them in the future if they were asserted. favorable.


    "Relax, one day in the future, everyone will know that we are innocent."


    Fu Tingyu said on the side.


    The so-called tree attracts the wind, the Qingshi camp is now powerful, no one dares to say anything, and the people in the remaining camps will say more than they will doubt the Qingshi camp in their hearts, and even the people in their own camp will think that there is shady, and this is also impossible. The fact of change.


    He said that one day he will be innocent, that is, when the show has its finale.


    Luo Shiyu thought that what Fu Tingyu said was just comforting words, and now they can only think so.


    Li Yanxian hooked her lips. She understood what Fu Tingyu meant. This is why she has always been reluctant to cooperate with Wei Zhi to investigate, because there is no need for this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： Wei Zhis plan

    Chapter 533 Wei Zhi''s Plan


    This night, Li Yanxian thought he would have a bad rest, but unexpectedly slept well, but not long after dawn, some strangers came outside the door.


    "Are you here to sell supplies?"


    After Fu Tingyu opened the door, a man asked directly.


    There are more than a dozen people beside him, including men and women, and all of them look at this man who looks extraordinary in front of him with serious and expectant eyes.


    This must be a master.


    Everyone agrees.


    Fu Tingyu heard from Zhanhao that public security in the Lubei camp is chaotic, and there is no politeness in interpersonal communication, so he is not angry with the people in front of him with such an attitude.


    "Yes, but we are dealing with your campmaster."


    After Fu Tingyu answered, those people were surprised at first, and then showed a deep disappointed expression.


    "Can''t you sell us some?"


    asked a man on the right.


    "Not at the moment."


    Fu Tingyu answered truthfully, they just came to make a deal with Wei Zhi, and temporarily did not plan to sell anything to these individual visitors.


    "We have crystal nuclei and women. We can discuss how much you bid!"


    Some people still refuse to give up.


    But in the end, Fu Tingyu faintly persuaded the people outside.


    "My name is Yu Feixiang, and I live at 305 on your floor. You must come to me if you change your mind!"


    The man who knocked on the door first shouted outside.


    "Yes, can''t we sell them something?"


    Gu Yao asked, although food cannot be sold, they still have a backlog of other materials.


    "I don''t know how Wei Zhi will arrange it, so let''s not let it go for the time being."


    Li Yanqian could imagine that once they agreed to sell the supplies, due to the shortage of supplies in the Lubei camp, they were afraid that the threshold of this building would be stepped on.


    "It''s horrible, are women also a bargaining chip?"


    Fuying was still angry at what one of the men said just now, the woman was used as a crystal nucleus to be traded, it was the first time she had heard of it.


    "This is the case here. Many women are sold. There is no human rights at all."


    Zhanhao said.


    "Asshole stuff!"


    Suddenly Xiao Yu Jia also yelled in Li Yanqian''s mind. Even in their animal kingdom, the status of females has always been unshakable, how can it be reduced to this?


    Although Li Yanqi was surprised at how Kobane suddenly cared about this incident, she also felt uncomfortable in her heart. It is possible that those women would be thankful that it was just a dream when they wake up, but it is also possible that they would leave a psychological shadow when they wake up. .


    I hope they are all NPC characters...Li Yanqian thought.


    In addition to the group of people in the morning asking whether to sell supplies, several waves came throughout the morning, but they were all sent away by Fu Tingyu.


    "It should be the manager Miss He who told us about us yesterday."


    Fuying said, otherwise, how could so many people come by.


    "It''s not necessarily. There are many people following Wei Zhi. Even if she doesn''t say anything, everyone in the camp should know it now."


    Luo Shiyu replied, just...it¡¯s noon, why didn¡¯t Wei Zhi approach them to talk about the deal?


    ¡¾What the **** is going on, why do people in these camps turn into zombies? It''s not that Li Yanqi and the others did it. ¡¿


    [It should be that the zombie virus has spread through some way, such as zombie animals or food. ¡¿


    ¡¾Could there be a zombie king or something, mixed among humans? ¡¿


    ¡¾Anything is possible in the AI ??world. If there is no intersection with the protagonist, they will not be given a shot in that respect. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    The audience, like Luo Shiyu, was puzzled about this matter, but Gan Yu quickly asked someone to post a lot of remarks, leading the cause in an unknown direction, such as zombies and bugs. the elements of.


    On the evening of the second day after Li Yanqian and others arrived at the camp in Lubei City, Wei Zhicai finally found Li Yanqian and asked them to take them to a table of banquets.


    "Camp Chief Wei doesn''t have to be so polite, we just need to trade directly."


    Li Yanzhen looked at the full table of banquets, and it seemed that he had used up a lot of materials.


    "Everyone has worked so hard all the way, but I have neglected everyone. You can''t blame me, right?"


    Wei Zhi should also be busy, with red blood in his eyes.


    "Of course not, after all this happened in the camp."


    Li Yanqian was polite.


    "How many materials are needed for the Lubei camp, you can give us a list first, and we should prepare first."


    Luo Shiyu also said.


    "Don''t worry about this for now, let''s eat first."


    Wei Zhi diligently opened the bench for Li Yanqian, as if he felt that Luo Shiyu¡¯s words were not a major issue.


    Until everyone bit their heads to deal with the dinner, Wei Zhi didn''t mention material transactions anymore.


    "What do you mean by this thing, wouldn''t it be fooling us?"


    After returning to the residence, Gao Yuan said depressedly.


    "No way?"


    Gu Yao felt that they would not be fooled. After all, it is a fact that the camps in Lubei City lacked supplies.


    "It is not easy for Wei Zhizhi to climb into this position, everyone should not underestimate him."


    Fu Ying had seen a lot of false and unreasonable people in the company before, including men and women, but after some observation, she really hated such Weizhi.


    "I will give him three days. If he drags on, I will not trade any supplies with him."


    Li Yanzhen made up his mind.


    On the second day, Wei Zhi personally came to Li Yanqian, only to beg her to use her mental powers to help find the zombie, and even introduced her to the management of the camp.


    Li Yanqian went alone. Seeing those people looking at himself as if they were looking at rare animals, Li Yanqian''s face was getting worse and worse.


    "Yes, I want more people to know you, and being friends with you is the happiest thing in my life."


    Seeing Li Yanqian''s displeasure, Wei Zhi said quickly.


    "I''m going back."


    Li Yanxian cast a faint look at Wei Zhi, then turned and left.


    "Is this really good? She looks like she just wants to make a deal with you."


    Zhuang Yan looked at Li Yanqian who had gone far and said.


    "As far as I know, Li Yanqi and his group of people have an unusual obsession with Crystal Core. The more she wants to trade, the more I have to drag it for a few days. They can only endure the trading volume of the entire camp. ."


    Wei Zhi¡¯s originally not beautiful mood has also improved a lot, at least this time he has to find a way to see what secrets Li Yanqian still has.


    And he didn¡¯t plan to let Li Yanqian leave the Lubei camp easily.


    Zhuang Yan sighed. Wei Zhi thinks he knows women best, but he doesn¡¯t know Li Yanqian too much. Maybe now, he has already forged Liangzi with the other party...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： So decided

    Chapter 534


    On the third day, Li Yanqian made another confirmation with Wei Zhi for the last time.


    "Camp Commander Wei, I said that we can''t help much with your camp. I will ask you one last time today regarding the material transaction."


    Li Yanxian said that Wei Zhi came to her as usual today, but it was not about the material transaction.


    "Yanqi, you know, I just don''t want you to leave so soon..."


    Wei Zhi showed a sad expression of being unable to herself.


    "okay, I get it."


    Li Yanzhen didn''t say anything any more. After pointing out the last place where the zombie appeared, she greeted and left.


    "It seems we can do what we want?"


    Fuying looked at Li Yanxian''s expression after he pushed the door back, and knew that Wei Zhi was trying to sloppy over again.


    "Yes, then we can start our plan."


    Li Yanzhen said helplessly, selling supplies to individual tourists, which was something they had never done before. Now she is not afraid to offend Wei Zhi again, but if she wants to sell, she still intends to do her best.


    Bing team members finally looked forward to the assembly order from He Yunfei.


    "Oh my God, four days of no training is going to be moldy!"


    Gu Chaoran said without exaggeration. They don''t know what the situation is now. They heard that even if they went to the Wancheng camp last time, the team members would have to go out for training every day.


    "Yeah, I don''t feel comfortable anywhere, so I want to kill a zombie for fun."


    Ke Ying agreed.


    "Then I am afraid you will be disappointed."


    Li Yanxian smiled and walked into the room where everyone gathered. There were several people behind her, Fu Tingyu.


    "Campmaster! We will do what you say you want us to do!"


    He Ziping''s eyes light up, is there a big task next?


    "Everyone, your next task is not to kill zombies, but..."


    Fu Tingyu looked at everyone''s expectant expressions, and then informed everyone of the situation they are facing, and said their next task.


    The expressions of the members of the soldier team became very surprised. The camp commander and the head of the camp actually let them sell things? !


    "It sounds interesting. This Lubei city camp is really not a good place."


    Chen Tianrui said, is the person named Wei Zhi having a brain pit that he is playing tricks with Li Yanqian and the others?


    "Then we have to count the crystal nuclei one by one?"


    asked Xu Yuhao.


    "No, we will count the crystal nuclei in a unified way, just to trouble everyone to help sell the goods, we will divide you into several groups next."


    Li Yanxian replied.


    If there are more than two hundred crystal nuclei, it will definitely be messed up. It would be better to let the three of them who can see the backpack confirm it together.


    ¡­¡­


    305 is also a larger apartment suite. After Yu Feixiang left the house number of their team, he had no hope of buying supplies.


    Since that group of people are going to trade with the camp, they definitely don¡¯t have the shares of ordinary people like them.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Fu Tingyu, who had come to open the door for him earlier, was standing outside his door at this moment.


    "Are you willing to sell us supplies?!"


    Yu Feixiang asked incredulously.


    After getting the affirmative answer, Yu Feixiang excitedly yelled to all the companions inside.


    "We can sell you supplies first, but we need your help before that."


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "It''s okay to help, it must be okay!"


    Yu Feixiang looked at his teammates and replied excitedly.


    The space inside the Lubei camp is not large, and the streets are relatively narrow. It is not easy to find an open space, but due to the temptation of materials, Yu Feixiang still found a relatively wide open space for a few people.


    It¡¯s just that this is the top floor of a certain floor.


    "I''m sorry, as long as you show the sky, it''s really hard to find, it''s only here."


    Yu Feixiang said sorry.


    "It''s okay, it''s nice and clean here."


    Li Yanxian found that there were not many residents in this 12-story building, and there were two idle elevators, but the two elevators were not powered on.


    "We just checked it again, and the two elevators are intact. As long as the spare generator is taken out, it can be put into use in half an hour."


    The electrician Zheng Kai who came along said.


    "That''s good, that''s it."


    Li Yanzhen finally made a final decision.


    Following Yu Feixiang were men and women, Qin Pei and Zhang Junjie, who did not understand what Li Yanqian said.


    The elevator is put into use?


    What do they use the elevator for? Is it bringing the supplies up?


    Until Li Yanqian took out a wooden house out of thin air and placed it in front of them, the scene fell silent for a while.


    "¡­¡­what''s the situation¡­¡­?"


    Zhang Junjie murmured, is he dreaming or is he dazzled?


    "This is my ability, don''t be too surprised, just get used to it."


    Li Yanxian simply explained that the people in Lubei City shouldn¡¯t even know the existence of this kind of power.


    Yu Feixiang still didn''t understand the others, Gao Yuan simply pulled them aside and explained them to them. After the few people finally understood, they walked to the wooden house in a muddle-headed manner.


    "What are you going to buy? We can give you some priority."


    Fu Tingyu said in a very good mood.


    Yu Feixiang¡¯s team not only found this place for them, but now other people are also sparing no effort to promote them, I believe Wei Zhi should know soon!


    "He seems very proud?"


    Fuying quietly pointed to Fu Tingyu and said to Luo Shiyu.


    Luo Shiyu smiled: ¡°People who can¡¯t understand it are going to be eaten up. He should be proud of this.¡±


    "Hey, this character, I don''t know who it looks like."


    Fu Ying chuckled, she thought about her a few sweet uncles, it seems that no one has such a sullen character?


    Yu Feixiang was in a team with more than fifty people. Except for a few people on the rooftop, everyone else was scattered to every corner to help Li Yanqian and others propaganda, including Yu Feixiang¡¯s captain Xu Zhen.


    "Old Xu, is your news true?"


    In a room on the side of the street, Zhao Sicheng couldn''t take care of Xu Zhen to sit down, so he pulled him into the door and asked.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I¡¯m just picking up my friend to say it first. If you want to buy it, you should hurry up. Later, if those people sell out the things, or the people in the camp know that they won¡¯t be allowed to sell them, you can Don''t regret it."


    Xu Zhen looked at the people in Zhao Sicheng''s room and said.


    Although he said it was propaganda, he was still a little selfish. He told people close to him first.


    "Then Brother Xu, did you buy it?"


    A woman still asked in disbelief.


    "Not yet, I think they haven''t shipped the supplies, but they said, as long as we help, they will give it as much as we buy."


    Xu Zhen replied.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： Rooftop sales

    Chapter 535 Rooftop Sale


    Don¡¯t even see anything? Zhao Sicheng and others felt even more disbelief, but out of trust in Xu Zhen, he still planned to take a look at the place Xu Zhen said.


    The crystal nuclei in the Lubei City camp are also not very valuable. Zhao Sicheng simply asked Xiao Lin to use a black plastic bag to carry a bag of crystal nuclei in his hand, and Xiao Lin didn''t count the number, so he just went to watch the excitement.


    The building mentioned by Xu Zhen is a twelve-story ordinary residence, and the name of the pre-apocalyptic residence hangs at the entrance: Quiet Apartment.


    And when they walked across the road, they noticed a tanker truck parked on the side of the road, beside the tanker truck there were several men and women wearing the same clothes.


    "Strange, who drives a tanker these years?"


    There can¡¯t always be a big car of fuel in it, right?


    Kobayashi muttered.


    Zhao Sicheng brought only seven or eight team members. As soon as they entered the building, they noticed something was wrong.


    The feeling of strangeness and familiarity made several people stare at the front and stunned in place.


    The elevator in the corridor is actually operating normally? !


    Ding~


    With the sound of the elevator reaching the first floor, Gu Yao and Zhang Tao walked out from the inside talking and laughing. They also saw the group of stunned people in front of them.


    "Hello, are you here to buy things?"


    Gu Yao asked with a friendly smile.


    "...Yes, you guys...this?"


    Zhao Sicheng looked at the cute, petite and clean girl in front of him, and suddenly he didn''t know what to say.


    "You can go up to the top floor from the elevator. There is no one in line yet."


    Gu Yao pointed to the two elevators and said.


    "Aren''t we not allowed to use elevators in our camp?"


    Kobayashi also asked.


    "It¡¯s the generator we brought ourselves. It is convenient for you to pick and place things up and down the stairs."


    Zhang Tao replied.


    When Zhao Sicheng and the remaining seven or eight people walked into the elevator, there was still a trace of uncertainty in their hearts.


    Who will go out with a generator?


    On the roof of the tranquil apartment, Gao Yuan used the wood power to help everyone fix the awning. The awning stretched from the front of the wooden house where the supplies were purchased to the entrance.


    There are also two larger spacious wooden houses on the open space next to them. The solar power panels on them have begun to take effect, and the air-conditioning in the wooden houses has gradually increased.


    "Someone is coming so soon?"


    Seeing eight or nine people standing under the awning at the entrance looking at this side, Fu Ying said with some surprise.


    "Leave it to me. I know them."


    Yu Feixiang voluntarily ran over. After learning that Li Yanqi really had supplies, he and Zhang Junjie and others had obviously become "doglegs". As long as there were places where they could help, theirs would be indispensable. Figure.


    There is no way, in the last days, if you have supplies, you are a big boss.


    "Xiaoyu, what is going on, why are there these houses here?"


    Zhao Sicheng pulled Yu Feixiang and asked.


    Yu Feixiang learned how to look lofty and explained it to the people who came up, saying: "I don''t know the specifics, but think about it, she can even get such a big house. Will she have no supplies? ?"


    "That''s what I said."


    Zhao Sicheng soon let Xiaolin keep up with him, and he wanted to ask what was on sale here.


    "Hello, we can sell everything except food materials. You can report the name of the materials you want, or go to the other two shops to choose something, and then come to us to pay."


    Fuying smiled and said to several people.


    "Anything can be sold? Is there any food for sale?"


    Kobayashi asked.


    "Yes, there are some of our products in the two stores, but of course that''s not all of them."


    Luo Shiyu replied.


    "Then what you posted here, one liter of oil = 4 crystal nuclei?"


    Zhao Sicheng has already noticed the signs on the wall. God knows how short of gasoline they are. Now everyone in the camp is trapped in the camp because there is no gas in the car.


    Without a car, it¡¯s hard to walk outside.


    "Literally, you should have seen a tanker truck when you came up just now. You can pay with us and get the fuel card, and then drive your car to refuel there."


    Li Yanxian said.


    It is impossible for them to build a gas station in the camp of Lubei City, but she still has a tanker truck and refueling equipment. These people only need to pay and get a certificate, and then go to the tanker truck downstairs to refuel.


    In short, she is a general cashier here.


    They have also prepared those special bills and cards.


    "Really?! 4 crystal cores can add one liter of oil? How much can you add here?"


    The words of the people behind Kobayashi are totally unbelievable.


    "Unlimited."


    Li Yanxian smiled.


    ! !


    Unlimited refueling? !


    Even Yu Feixiang and others were shocked. Is she serious?


    And the most important thing is that the oil price is so cheap!


    "Quickly, you three, call all the big guys, and remember to bring all the crystal nuclei!"


    Zhao Si established an instant decision.


    He knows what this means. If anyone else knows that fuel can be bought here, people from their entire camp will flock here!


    He has to buy the fuel card first!


    Kobayashi shook his hand and handed out the black plastic bag of crystal nuclei. Can 4 crystal nuclei be added to the oil? I knew he didn''t waste so many crystal nuclei before.


    Those crystal nuclei were all poured into a hole on the table according to Fu Ying''s sign next to him. Li Yanqi and Luo Shiyu had already walked into the wooden house, using the backpack''s automatic induction method as they did when they were selling lunch on the road. The function counts the crystal nucleus.


    "You have a total of 6,756 crystal nuclei here. Do you want to replace all of them with equal oil cards?"


    Luo Shiyu''s voice came clearly from a window behind the desktop.


    Counting so fast?


    The people present were all surprised, but Zhao Sicheng couldn''t take care of so much, and immediately replied: "All of them are replaced by gas trucks. If the car is dissatisfied, we will find a way to take it away!"


    "We can provide relatively safe containers for packaging and filling for you. You only need to pay an additional 100 crystal cores for each container. Do you need to pay?"


    Luo Shiyu asked again.


    The service is so good? Still so cheap?


    Zhao Sicheng agreed without hesitation, 100 crystal nuclei, not even a meal in their camp.


    "Brother Zhao! There are instant noodles here! Only 500 crystal cores per box! It''s a box!"


    Chen Guangle shouted from a wooden house on the right, probably because he was so excited that he almost tripped over the door frame.


    "What?! Five hundred?"


    Zhao Sicheng turned to look at the gas card he just paid for. Is he too sloppy?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： Provoked again

    Chapter 536


    In the wooden house on the left and right, there were more than 20 soldiers in the team busy placing the materials that Li Yanqian took out.


    "Fortunately, we only need to help get the goods. If I were to count the crystal cores one by one, it would be better to kill me directly."


    Gu Chaoran touched his smooth head and said.


    People who want to buy supplies only need to take their payment list to get the goods. This is also the easiest way that Luo Shiyu came up with.


    "Yes, let me say that the scorecard in our camp is easy to use."


    Zhou Kairui also said.


    "Can you buy all of these?"


    Zhao Sicheng and others have already walked in. The space in the wooden house is very large, and there are many products on display, which can be said to be a dazzling array.


    "You can buy it, just go there and pay for the crystal core."


    Gu Chaoran pointed to the wooden house where Li Yanqian and others were.


    "Zhao, Brother Zhao, there are also ham and canned food... and compressed biscuits..."


    Kobayashi carefully looked at the items on the shelves in the house, for fear of missing something.


    Next to ?? there is even a row of shopping carts intimately placed. This is the feeling of visiting the supermarket before the end of the world!


    At this time, there are already other people on the rooftop, and they look suspiciously here. And Yu Feixiang and others are said to have ran back to get the crystal nucleus.


    Since everyone came up in a dazed state, He Yunfei, who was watching, took out the recording speaker and placed it next to him, playing the method of purchasing materials from their store in a loop.


    The sound of the recording speaker is not loud, and only people on the rooftop can hear it, but it brings a lot of convenience to Li Yanqian and others, and there is no need for Fu Ying and other team members to explain it over and over again.


    The people in the wooden house quickly became busy.


    Gao Yuan and Zhan Hao are incarnations as deliverymen. When they see goods that need to be replenished in the shops on both sides, they will come in and get them from Li Yanqian.


    "All of these, we have to replace them with supplies!"


    A lean man walked over with the crystal core of an entire cart.


    "If he bought so much, would we not be able to buy it..."


    The people in line behind saw the crystal nuclei and said anxiously.


    "Yes, I just saw that the contents in it have been removed a lot. If we don''t arrive, we won''t have it?"


    Many people are beginning to worry.


    "Don''t worry, everyone! You won''t be unable to buy things."


    Several drivers who had been following Li Yanqiu and others also came up to help. Seeing that everyone was uneasy, Zhao Driver immediately persuaded them.


    "It''s really hard work everyone, Gu Yao and the others should also be quite busy below."


    Li Yanzheng looked at the crystal nucleus in the backpack. After the person named Li Han poured the crystal nucleus in, he was put into the backpack by Kazuka Kobane. It showed 49,000 crystal nuclei.


    "If you look at it this way, I think you will go to the following for supplies soon."


    Luo Shiyu quickly entered the name of the material into the computer. After a few seconds, the receipt printer next to the computer showed a list similar to shopping receipts, and the name of the material was displayed on it. Information such as quantity and unit price.


    The best-selling thing they sell now is gasoline. The people in the Lubei camp are more obsessed with gasoline than what they eat.


    But it¡¯s okay. Although the materials they hoarded at Li Yanzhen¡¯s are endless, but the amount of gasoline is endless.


    Downstairs, Gu Yao and Ke Ying were taking away the fuel cards that were constantly being handed over, and then asked Zhang Tao, Chen Tianrui and others to replenish the vehicles with gasoline using fuelers.


    "Why did you get so much oil?"


    Yu Feixiang had already replaced some of the crystal nuclei in their team with oil cards, and he was asking enviously at this moment.


    "Of course it is because we are great."


    Gu Yao smiled and replied.


    "Are you amazing? Little girl, why don''t we have a try?"


    A thin tall man waiting to refuel in the line at the rear looked at Gu Yao contemptuously.


    In the Lubei City camp, no woman has ever dared to say that she is amazing.


    "Hey, I find that Gu Yao always seems to be provoked. Why is this?"


    Ke Ying stroked her chin and thought. When she was in the Qingshi camp, she often heard about Gu Yao being provoked, but Gu Yao relied on her own strength to slap those people in the face.


    And now she is not worried about Gu Yao at all, just because they all know her strength. And Zhang Tao is also protecting her.


    "Maybe because she looks the best to bully?"


    Chen Tianrui''s words were heard by Gu Yao, who hadn''t planned to pay attention to that person, and her heart suddenly became choked.


    She looks so bully?


    Where can I be bullied?


    "Bi Bi Bi, give you three minutes, if you lose, call me grandma."


    Gu Yao said angrily, but her crisp and tender voice made many people present laugh.


    The lanky man is a famous thorn in their camp, and his fire power is quite powerful.


    "Go if you want, I''m right next to you."


    Zhang Tao saw Gu Yao puffing his cheeks out of anger, so he said.


    "Well, I''ll be fine in three minutes."


    Gu Yao walked out after speaking and stood on a clearing in the middle of the road and looked at the man.


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible for me, Dong Hui, to finish things in three minutes, hahaha!"


    The man smiled and looked at the joke, Ke Ying almost couldn''t help but teach him a lesson.


    "If you disturb her now, she will always be looked down upon."


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Tao blocked Ke Ying.


    "That''s right, Gu Yao, come on!"


    Ke Ying shouted.


    Seeing Gu Yao''s body filled with cool water vapor, Dong Hui immediately became even more proud: "It turned out to be the weakest water system? But the girls in the water system are really good."


    Gu Yao smiled, the water vapor all over her body turned into ice thorns in an instant, and she suddenly attacked Dong Hui!


    Dong Hui''s eyes widened. What''s wrong with this woman''s water system? !


    "The people in their camp do not seem to know the second form of the water system?"


    Looking at the reactions of people around, Fan Zimei, who is also a water system, said.


    "It seems to be, so you dare to be so rampant?"


    Ke Ying sneered, it seems that being belligerent does not mean being strong.


    Dong Hui is also a fifth-level fire superpower, and he is also considered a leader in the camp. Although he was surprised, he still blocked the ice thorns with a wall of flames.


    "What about ice? My fire system is the nemesis of your water system!"


    Dong Hui said, a fire snake suddenly condensed on the ground, and the fire snake quickly slammed into Gu Yao not far away!


    A thick water column hit the ground. Gu Yao leaned on the impact of the water column and swiftly jumped to avoid the fire snake. The fire snake hit the water column and made a "sizzle" sound.


    The water column that should have fallen on the ground and turned into water vapor suddenly changed its shape into a thicker water snake. The water snake instantly covered and extinguished all the flames on the road.


    "Do you think the fire system restrains the water system? Today you should know how the water system restrains the fire system!"


    Gu Yao said coldly with a small face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： Material trading

    Chapter 537 Material Sales


    The water snake that extinguished the flame did not dissipate. Instead, it turned dozens of long ice arrows. The water vapor around the ice arrows was shining brightly, and it suddenly pierced towards Dong Hui!


    Dong Hui was almost dazzled by the flash of water. He wanted to repeat the trick, but he soon realized that these ice bolts were not like the ice thorns just now.


    Seeing Dong Hui finally reacted and quickly jumped away from the spot, Gu Yao suddenly smiled.


    Those Frostbolts were chasing Dong Hui closely under the control of her ability. Dong Hui quickly condensed fireballs to counterattack after avoiding the first time.


    Swish!


    His eyes widened, those ice bolts actually pierced his fireball, and it looked intact!


    In desperation, Dong Hui had no choice but to continue to dodge.


    "what!!"


    An unbiased ice arrow stabbed Dong Hui''s buttocks. Watching him clutching his **** but continuing to avoid those ice arrows, bursts of laughter erupted from the surrounding crowd.


    "Deserve it! This guy knows about bullying women. Today, let him know how it feels to be bullied."


    A woman in the crowd looked at Dong Hui bitterly, but felt that this was not enough to relieve her anger.


    "You can call my grandma, it''s been two minutes."


    Gu Yao smiled very brightly, she shouted loudly.


    "You wait for me!!"


    Dong Hui replied viciously, as if he did not intend to call.


    Gu Yao was not angry. While controlling the ability, she signaled that Zhang Tao and others could continue to line up.


    "I''m sorry to have delayed everyone a few minutes. If you want to cheer, you can continue!"


    Ke Ying also understood what Gu Yao meant, so he shouted.


    "Little sister, why can you get those Frostbolts? That''s amazing!"


    Some people praised as they lined up.


    "Because our water system ability is a very powerful ability!"


    Gu Yao replied.


    Someone in the crowd began to discuss, the water system is very powerful? This is the first time they have heard someone say this.


    When Zhao Sicheng came down to line up and waited for fuel, he saw this scene. Dong Hui, the sting head in their camp, was still being chased by something in a circle, and he kept shouting "Hello, grandma"... ¡­


    "For the sake of saying you called my grandmother a hundred times, that''s it for today."


    Gu Yao put away the power, and Dong Hui was already panting and slumped against the wall.


    He has been chased by those ice arrows for nearly 30 minutes. In this hot weather, there is no sign of melting at all.


    "...what is the situation?"


    Zhao Sicheng stopped an acquaintance and asked.


    "Hurt, bullies are used to bullying, and I was taught a lesson by the little girl today."


    Qian Wu pointed to Gu Yao who was earnestly holding the oil truck over there.


    Have you been taught by the little girl?


    Zhao Sicheng was puzzled. He had been thinking about this question just now. That little girl is also a member of the team selling supplies. Is it possible that these people are really unknown masters?


    Who are they and they will have so many supplies?


    There are still many people who have the same doubts as Zhao Sicheng, but no one here recognizes these people. The little girl also said something to Dong Hui, and went back to the team to get busy again.


    The gasoline coming out of the tank truck is absolutely pure gasoline. The tank containing 100 crystal cores is also strong and safe. Seeing that some gasoline can be stored, many people have tried to find crystal cores and replaced some fuel cards. .


    More and more people came to buy supplies after hearing the news, and Li Yanqian also came down several times to replenish the large tanker.


    "Wei Zhi is here!"


    Someone ran up and shouted not far away.


    The whole road was jammed by cars coming to refuel, and Wei Zhi had to walk over when he reached the intersection.


    Everyone who is queuing up feels bad, since the camp is coming, will they stop buying anything?


    "Miss Gu, what are you guys?"


    Wei Zhi frowned and asked, seeing that his face was not good.


    "As you can see, sell supplies."


    Gu Yao replied.


    "Didn''t you say that you are going to trade directly with the camp? The Qingshi camp is so untrustworthy?"


    An elderly man behind Weizhi asked.


    Zhang Tao remembered that this person was Tang Yuanqing, and one of the people who had been to their Qingshi camp with Wei Zhi.


    "It''s not that our Qingshi camp is not keeping our promises. It''s that the guarding camp manages all kinds of opportunities every day, and we are not bothered to guard the camp chief."


    Zhang Tao came over and said.


    Qingshi camp?


    The people around are listening carefully to the conversations of several people. It seems that these people are from the Qingshi camp.


    "Head of Camp Wei, is it that people in the camps in Lubei City are not allowed to sell supplies to the general public?"


    Gu Yao asked with a puzzled look.


    Wei Zhi¡¯s face worsened. Many people around them were watching them. Can he answer that no, should all the supplies be in the hands of the camp?


    "Of course it can, but we haven¡¯t discussed the details yet, you guys..."


    Weizhi''s voice was interrupted before he even finished.


    "No need to discuss, we came to the Lubei City camp this time, the materials will be sold to the residents of the Lubei City camp.


    Li Yanzhen stepped out, she had given Wei Zhi too much time.


    "Yanqi, listen to me, there have been too many emergencies in the camp recently."


    Wei Zhi didn''t expect Li Yanqian to say such a thing in the public, let alone Li Yanqian would do it directly.


    "It''s okay, it''s always our two camps that we have good relations with each other. If you sell it to everyone, you wouldn''t mind it, right?"


    Li Yanqiu asked with a smile.


    "Li Yanxian, I think you had this plan when you were in the camp in Qingshi? Otherwise, why would a camp leader come to us in a dignified manner? There must be some conspiracy."


    Ye Xiaojuan''s sudden words shocked everyone present.


    She turned out to be the head of the Qingshi camp?


    The head of the Qingshi camp came to their camp? Still selling supplies to them?


    What kind of fairy camp is this? !


    Snapped!


    A slap fell heavily on Ye Xiaojuan''s face.


    Wei Zhi stared at her with cold eyes: "How could Yanqian be such a person? You speak too improperly!"


    The power of the supernatural person is much greater than that of ordinary people. In addition, Wei Zhi also used ten percent of his strength, and Ye Xiaojuan''s left face suddenly swelled.


    However, she only opened her eyes and covered her face, and she forgot to wipe the blood on the corners of her mouth.


    The onlookers watched this good scene, and many people began to whisper.


    "So... the head of Camp Wei allowed us to continue selling supplies to everyone here?"


    Fu Tingyu asked.


    Wei Zhi glared at Ye Xiaojuan again before gritting his teeth and replied: "Of course...permitted."


    "That''s good, we won''t delay the guard camp for a long time."


    Li Yanzhen seemed very happy, and even the people around him were relieved.


    Materials trade in the camp, which was allowed by the camp leader himself.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： Leave suddenly

    Chapter 538


    So Li Yanqian, who originally wanted to trade as soon as possible, and Wei Zhi, who had been making excuses to delay, had completely switched positions on both sides.


    Wei Zhi was very worried that if Li Yanqian sold short the supplies he brought, he would no longer be able to trade with their camp.


    On the contrary, Li Yanqian and others have refused to mention any more dealings with Wei Zhi, or that they are so busy that they have no time to pay attention to Wei Zhi.


    Seeing that the vehicles in the camp were filled with gas, and there were even a lot of people hoarding a lot of gasoline with crystal cores, several huge acne appeared on Wei Zhi''s anxious face. smallpox.


    Those people who were brought by Yu Feixiang¡¯s team at the beginning, after all the crystal cores were consumed, they drove the car early every day and went out to kill the zombies, just to be able to get more crystal cores in exchange for more. Supplies.


    At the same time, everyone became more and more curious about Qingshi camp and camp leader Li Yanqian.


    I heard that the camp leader of Qingshi is a sixth-level mental superpower, she is omnipotent, and there is room for a lot of materials on one side.


    I heard that the camp in Qingshi is a camp with more than 100,000 people, and it is absolutely safe inside, and no zombies have ever appeared in it.


    I heard that there is the highest-level ability player in the camp in Qingshi, he is a thunder-type seventh-level ability...


    In the evening, when Li Yanqian and others went back to rest after a tired day, they met Yu Feixiang and others in the same building as them.


    "Excuse me...How many days did you take to get here from the Qingshi camp?"


    Yu Feixiang asked Fu Tingyu as he walked. Since learning that Li Yanqian is the camp manager of the Qingshi camp, his attitude has changed a lot, and he always asked questions with the word "please".


    The others around also pricked their ears to listen.


    "What? Do you want to go to Qingshi camp?"


    Fu Tingyu asked rhetorically.


    "Hey, just want to understand first, don¡¯t you all say that your camp is okay? Are those rumors true?"


    Today is the second day when these people sell supplies, and the rumors about the camp in Qingshi are still growing.


    "it is true."


    Fu Tingyu replied affirmatively.


    After hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions were happy. If those things did not happen in the Lubei camp, maybe they would stay here peacefully, but now hundreds of people will become zombies every day. People are in danger.


    The appearance of the camp in Qingshi opened the door to a new world for them.


    But even so, Li Yanqian did not promote the Qingshi camp, because that would be a public confrontation with Wei Zhi.


    In the apartment suite, Luo Shiyu and Gao Yuan are cracklingly calculating their turnover. Although they can know the profit directly by looking at Li Yanqi''s backpack, they also have to calculate the cost price.


    For example, the gasoline bought from a backpack store is 2 crystal cores per liter.


    "Unexpectedly, the Lubei city camp is so closed, they don''t even know the ice-type abilities."


    Gao Yuan said while counting.


    They all heard that Gu Yao had taught a man. Gu Yao is also a Level 5 supernatural power, but he hangs the opponent in two minutes. This incident has spread in the camp in Lubei City. Open, of course, it also includes ice-type abilities.


    "They have been short of gas and cars, and they seldom can go far, so it is natural for them to be complacent."


    Fu Tingyu analyzed.


    "How much? Have you figured it out?"


    Li Yanzhen saw that Luo Shiyu had finally stopped his busy work, and asked expectantly.


    "Calculated, excluding the cost price, today''s income for the entire day is 5.6 million crystal cores."


    Luo Shiyu first breathed a sigh of relief, then said with a smile.


    Everyone took a sigh of relief. Excluding the cost, they can still make 5.6 million. That is to say, if the cost is added, their income today is likely to exceed 10 million!


    "There were a lot of them yesterday. It seems that we are going to collect all the crystal nuclei in this camp this time."


    Fuying always felt that they were guilty, and whenever she saw Wei Zhi''s people looking at them across the street, she felt particularly comfortable.


    "Then, Wei Zhi, are we still trading with him?"


    Gu Yao asked while drinking a glass of orange juice.


    "Stop trading, it''s not bad for his crystal nucleus."


    After the plan to sell materials to individual customers started, she decided not to make any transactions with Wei Zhi. After selling the materials for about two or three days, they planned to leave here and return.


    If it is not for upgrading the backpack, the income from the Qingshi camp is enough for their daily expenses in the backpack shop.


    "Then I think they will come soon and beg us for a deal."


    Fu Tingyu showed a smile. Li Yanqian never procrastinated in her work. She said that she would not trade with each other again, so she would definitely not trade again. Only Wei Zhi would be anxious.


    "Anyway, he left us in this broken apartment. He doesn''t know when we left."


    Gao Yuan rolled his eyes and said.


    "This idea is good, I agree."


    It''s not just Fu Ying, no one else wants to stay here too much.


    In the Lubei City camp, the power supply is only available for two hours at night. Water cut-off is common. Killing stinking zombies under the big sun is acceptable to them, but it is not possible to live in an environment where water and electricity are cut off.


    So on the third day of selling supplies, the people in the camp discovered that there were three identical tank trucks parked downstairs, and each car could get a fuel card to refuel.


    Not only that, there are also two more shops on the top floor, two elevators suddenly become freight elevators, and boxes of supplies are removed from the quiet apartment.


    Tang Yuanqing saw it in his eyes, and was anxious in his heart. Wei Zhi sent someone to invite Li Yanqian several times because it was difficult to go to the scene to find Li Yanqian, but Li Yanqian refused on the grounds that he was busy.


    This kind of day lasted for two days. On the second night, when Wei Zhi went to the apartment to look for Li Yanqian, he was surprised to find that Li Yanqian had disappeared even more than 200 people with the Qingshi camp!


    "what happened?!"


    Wei Zhi¡¯s voice increased a few degrees, and He Yutong was taken aback, but she still answered truthfully: "I don¡¯t know. Didn¡¯t they go to sell supplies today? They haven¡¯t come back yet."


    "Why didn''t you come back? There is no one at Tranquility Apartment."


    Zhuang Yan also asked.


    "Could it be that I moved to another place? I often hear that Gao Yuan complains about the poor conditions here."


    He Yutong''s words made Wei Zhi''s face even more ugly.


    "Find me!"


    Wei Zhi gave an order. He had a bad premonition in his heart, so he took people to the camp gate first.


    As expected, Li Yanqian left the Lubei City camp with more than 200 people directly after selling the supplies!


    "Oh! What''s all this! Why don''t you stop them?"


    Tang Yuanqing said anxiously.


    "They just said it out, and they didn''t say it was impossible. We thought they would come back before dark."


    The guard also explained aggrievedly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： NPCs feelings

    Chapter 539 NPC''s feelings


    Who would choose to go outside the camp at night?


    Isn¡¯t this going out to die?


    "Do you want to chase?"


    asked Fan Youzhong, the deputy general.


    "Chasing! I don''t believe they dare to walk at night."


    Wei Zhi hesitated for a moment, and finally decided that even on their way, Li Yanqian would find a place to rest at night.


    "I don''t think I need to chase it anymore."


    Zhuang Yan persuaded that others might not dare to walk at night, but Li Yanqian can.


    Day or night, it is the same for Li Yanqian''s mental abilities.


    However, Wei Zhi has always been reluctant to persuade him, so he sent a team of hundreds of guards to chase him out.


    Until he waited in the camp until the latter half of the night, the guards naturally returned without success, not only that, but also lost more than 30 people.


    At this time, Li Yanqi and others had already rested on an inconspicuous small road. There were more than a dozen wooden houses in a farmyard on the side of the road, and warm lights were still lit in each wooden house. He was eating dinner happily.


    "Our wooden house is much more comfortable than the shabby place. I no longer have to be woken up by the heat every night."


    Gao Yuan nibbled a chicken leg and said with satisfaction.


    This farmhouse compound has a large area. The original courtyard wall is relatively short, but it has been temporarily heightened by the members of the soil department. Outside the courtyard wall are piles of zombies.


    Li Yanxian collected all the tank trucks and cabins with everyone at 5 or 6 in the afternoon, and then led everyone out of the gate of the Lubei City camp directly according to the plan.


    After traveling for three hours, they chose to rest here.


    With Li Yanqian''s ability, they don''t have to worry about being chased by others, and they don''t have to worry about sudden danger.


    "I put the warm water in both washrooms."


    Gu Yao walked out of the bathroom. Their current wooden house has two bathrooms on the left and right. This way, men and women can use it separately, which can avoid unnecessary embarrassment.


    "Yes, this wooden house is indeed a must-have for going out, and I feel like I''m back to my own home when I live in."


    Fuying stretched her waist, planning to go for a wash first.


    "Everyone rest assured today, they won''t catch up."


    Li Yanxian said that she can avoid the danger on the road, but the people in the Lubei camp can''t avoid it. I believe the people in Lubei City will know that they have left early tomorrow morning.


    "Just as Kazue Kobane said, the crystal nucleus in the entire camp, except for the warehouse, has been almost replaced by us with materials. They shouldn''t be too shocked after we leave."


    Luo Shiyu said.


    In the past few days, they sold a lot of supplies in the camp in Lubei City. Anyone who had crystal nuclei in the camp took the opportunity to go to them in exchange for supplies. After four days, they had sold almost the same.


    netted a 1700W crystal core, and they are quite satisfied with this result.


    "It was almost in vain. Fortunately, the gain is not small."


    Gu Yao still has a lingering fear. If it weren¡¯t for words to find a way to sell supplies to the people, they might have gone for nothing.


    "The harvest should be more than that."


    Fu Tingyu smiled.


    "Are you saying that the sign of our Qingshi camp has been played out?"


    Li Yanxian quickly guessed it, because when they were selling supplies in the next two days, many people came to consult them about the situation of the Qingshi camp and expressed a strong desire to go.


    "Well, otherwise... there won''t be so many people buying gasoline."


    Fu Tingyu replied, of course, this is what he heard from the man named Yu Feixiang. It is said that many people in the camp plan to visit the Qingshi camp.


    "Haha, isn''t the person surnamed Wei just stealing chicken and losing rice this time?"


    High and triumphant, who made him not be a good individual?


    This is indeed the case. When people in the Lubei camp habitually went to the quiet apartment the next morning, they found that there were no more tankers on the roadside.


    Soon, the fact that people in the Qingshi camp had left overnight was spread throughout the camp.


    "Finally left, so I didn''t dare to show up these days."


    Gan Xingzhou lay on a leather sofa with Erlang''s legs tilted, and the coffee table in front of him was filled with drinks of various flavors.


    On the wall behind ??, there are also hundreds of boxes of drinks newly bought from the roof of Tranquility Apartment.


    "What are you talking about? Brother Azhou."


    In the kitchen, a boy came out carrying a bowl of steaming instant noodles. Although he was talking to Gan Xingzhou, his eyes were filled with the bowl of instant noodles.


    "It''s nothing, thank you Xiao Kui for helping me buy so many drinks."


    Gan Xingzhou drank a bottle of carbonated beverage with satisfaction. He didn''t dare to drink it at will when it was out of the plot, but in this TV series, he dared to drink as much as he wanted, and no longer had to worry about damaging his body. .


    "You''re welcome, I am working for Azhou now, and you are my boss. Why are you thanking me?"


    Xiao Kui said without raising his head.


    "Why do you want to follow me and work for me?"


    Gan Xingzhou asked with interest, Xiaokui was the little boy he had met when he was in the Wancheng camp. Xiaokui and his grandmother depended on each other in the Wancheng camp, but he was basically earning some poor money. The supplies only feed his grandmother.


    Although he is just an NPC character.


    "My grandma wants me to follow you."


    Xiao Kui thought of his grandmother, his eyes were still a little startled, and his eyes slowly turned red.


    "You didn''t tell me that before."


    Gan Xingzhou continued to ask.


    "My grandma knows that you are great, and she said you will promise me because I am useful to you."


    Xiao Kui replied, his grandma...that''s what he told him, and it proved to be the case. Gan Xingzhou took him, and he also discovered that Gan Xingzhou was a man with a secret body.


    "Oh? Your grandma is so powerful, why was she bitten by a zombie?"


    Gan Xingzhou casually checked the time. It was already morning, and it was time for him to start work...


    "My grandma was not accidental, she... she was bitten by a zombie on purpose."


    Xiaokui said that, a drop of tears had slipped from his cheeks to his chin, and Gan Xingzhou was even more puzzled. Why was he deliberately bitten by a zombie?


    More importantly, this Xiaokui''s grandma had met once, and she was just an NPC.


    "Grandma always felt that she was dragging me down, and if she was also zombie, I would be able to get the camp''s pension supplies... She must be right."


    Xiaokui¡¯s crying nose was red, and his thin shoulders twitched. Gan Xingzhou was stunned for a while on the sofa.


    NPC...... Will there be feelings too?


    If what Xiaokui said is true, how could there be a bond of affection between these two NPCs? And his artificial AI robot is just a cold machine?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： Last upgrade

    Chapter 540 The Last Upgrade


    The camera will not be aimed at Gan Xingzhou in the Lubei camp, but at Wei Zhi, who is desperate and sleepless all night.


    He felt that he was being fooled.


    And now there are some bad rumors in the camp. Many people believe that the leader of the Qingshi camp led people to leave overnight because of Wei Zhi.


    While thanking the people in the Qingshi camp, they spurned Wei Zhi secretly.


    In addition, there was a collective zombie incident of seven or eight hundred people in a district that suddenly broke out that morning.


    "Captain, shall we leave today?"


    After Yu Feixiang pushed the door into the house, he found that everyone was packing their luggage.


    "Otherwise? Waiting to become a zombie?"


    Xu Zhen stood up and asked while trying the new shoes he bought from Li Yanqian.


    "That is, now that we have oil and supplies, we have to spend all of these things on the road, instead of continuing to spend it here until the day when there is no food."


    Zhang Junjie also said.


    "Of course I agree, but I didn''t expect everyone to be so active. I had known that they would go with Campmaster Li and them, hehe."


    Yu Feixiang also had no objection, but he felt a little sudden after he hadn''t traveled far for a long time.


    "I just want to follow them. They are high-level ability players. Maybe the zombies on the road have just been killed not long, so we can still follow them!"


    Xu Zhen said.


    "Captain, come here."


    Yu Feixiang thought for a while, but he called Xu Zhen alone.


    "What''s wrong with you kid?"


    Xu Zhen looked at the mysterious Yu Feixiang in front of him and asked.


    "I got a road map from Big Brother Fu, and he revealed to me that they would follow these roads. Should we also follow the road in this map?"


    Yu Feixiang took out a hand-painted paper and asked.


    Xu Zhen shuddered and hit Yu Feixiang¡¯s forehead: ¡°Why don¡¯t you take this good thing out sooner?! Do you know how many lives this thing can save?¡±


    Yu Feixiang was aggrieved and clutching his head. Why did he get this good thing, and it happened that he was the injured person?


    ¡­¡­


    In the camp in Qing City, more than 200 people from Li Yanqian and his party have been back for a week. In this week, the expansion of the camp hospital was finally completed.


    "I would have followed you if I knew it, it seems that the expansion of this hospital doesn''t require me."


    Li Xiaoqing still has some regrets. Although Li Yanqian and Fuying have been back for a week, she was quite boring in the camp some time ago.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, if you go with us, you will be promoted to the sixth level. We haven''t celebrated for you yet."


    Li Yanxian said.


    Because of the reason that Li Xiaoqing often uses abilities to heal, the power level of them can be regarded as the faster upgrade. Just a few days ago, Li Xiaoqing had just been promoted to the sixth level, which was only known after they came back.


    And once someone in the team succeeds in the promotion, they will celebrate it. In high-level words, it is to find a reason to have a big meal.


    "If you celebrate... I heard that we have enough crystal cores to store 100 million? Otherwise, we will celebrate with backpack upgrades!"


    Li Xiaoqing just talked casually, but Li Yanqian agreed.


    "We planned to upgrade the backpack first."


    Although it may be upgraded, the crystal core in her backpack and the income from the camp during this period will all be used up.


    But now the camp¡¯s ability to make money has far surpassed before.


    That night, after Li Yanqian had collected all the crystal nuclei from the warehouse, he returned to the villa. Everyone returned to the villa early and waited.


    This is a backpack that requires 100 million ordinary crystal cores to upgrade. I don¡¯t know what kind of good things will come out.


    It would be great if another store appeared.


    "We also have a lot of mutant crystal nuclei, a fifth-level mutant crystal nucleus can be worth dozens of ordinary crystal nuclei, so after the upgrade, there should be a surplus of crystal nuclei."


    Li Yanqi double-clicked on some mutant crystal nuclei and said that although the mutant crystal nuclei are more precious, they only need energy water to replenish energy each time, plus the deposit in the crystal nucleus exchange center in the camp. Over time, many mutant crystal nuclei were also saved.


    Fu Tingyu leaned aside and watched silently. He had a hunch that maybe something different would appear in this upgrade.


    Everyone is waiting excitedly, the gasoline that appeared last time is simply invincible and useful.


    "I feel like we don''t lack anything."


    Gao Yuan said, they can get food, clothing, shelter and transportation from their backpacks or from the resources that they had hoarded in the past.


    "Who said there is no shortage? There is too little food in the gourmet shop!"


    Kobane Ka jumped in front of Gao Yuan.


    "Hahaha, does Kazuka want to unlock more food?"


    Xie Qisheng looked at Xiao Yu Jia who was pointing at Gao Yuan, who was chatting, just amused.


    "Yes, that''s what it thinks."


    After Li Yanzhen finished speaking, everyone laughed.


    "90%."


    Luo Shiyu reminded, and at the same time, he could hear the expectation in his tone.


    After a while, Li Yanqian finally saw that the progress bar had become 99%, and she also pressed the next crystal core.


    The crystal nucleus in the next grid has only used half of the amount, and has not been completely absorbed like the previous few times.


    Just as Li Yanyan was stunned, Fu Tingyu said: "This should be the last time the backpack has been upgraded."


    Otherwise, those extra crystal nuclei will be used directly in the next level, and the progress bar below will completely disappear...


    "what?!"


    Everyone asked out their voices.


    The last time the backpack was upgraded? ! They won''t have to collect crystal nuclei anymore?


    This is obviously a good phenomenon, but Fu Ying is a little disappointed in her heart. In the future, they don¡¯t need to collect crystal nuclei, and they will lose the opportunity to produce new good things...


    "Let''s see what''s more?"


    Gu Yao urged.


    Li Yanxian had already recovered, and carefully watched the changes in the backpack with Fu Tingyu and Luo Shiyu.


    The newly upgraded backpack is still 10 times larger than the previous one. Now each grid can put 9.99 million units of things, and the number of grids has also expanded to 1 million.


    Same as last time, there are no new shops.


    "Ahhhhhhh, show me the gourmet store, hello!"


    Responding to the strong request of Kasumi Kobane, Li Yanqi had to open a gourmet store first, but this time it was strange that there were no more high-crystal nucleus dishes in the gourmet store, but simple dishes that cost less. .


    "What is this, what is it? What is Hanjuan steamed buns and fried dough sticks? It doesn''t look delicious!"


    Ya Kobane cried.


    Li Yanxian and others felt that the food presented this time was very useful. A steamed bun can be bought with only 10 crystal cores.


    When Li Yanqian clicked on to open the prop store and pulled directly to the last page, Li Xiaoqing noticed that the three of Li Yanqian seemed to be stunned at the same time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： Antidote?

    Chapter 541 Antidote?


    "What is it? I just made a bet with Zhang Tao, is it invulnerable clothes or something?"


    Gu Yao asked curiously.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you speak?" Fu Ying also noticed the reaction of the three, and she was a little anxious.


    "Xiaoying, absolutely none of you can imagine what appears this time..."


    Luo Shiyu said.


    "Quickly stop selling off, what the **** is it?"


    Even Li Xinghai became curious.


    Something that can shock his sisters is definitely a good thing.


    "Antidote."


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "Antidote? What is that? We want this to be useful?"


    Gao Yuan¡¯s first reaction was the pills in the costume drama that can solve all hidden poisons. They don¡¯t seem to use it, right?


    "Zombie virus."


    Fu Tingyu smiled and curled her lips.


    ? ! ! !


    Zombie virus!


    Everyone was also shocked for a few seconds, but Li Xiaoqing asked in disbelief: "You mean, this antidote can detoxify the zombie virus?!"


    "The introduction only introduces that this is the most powerful antidote in the world, and all viruses after infection can be solved."


    Li Yanzheng said after reading it.


    Does this mean that the zombie virus can be solved?


    If this is the case... she thinks she probably already knows the solution to the doomsday crisis mentioned by Liang Mengjia in her previous life.


    It turned out that it was the backpack she was carrying...


    Remembering that he had only used a backpack with ten squares from his previous life to the finale, Li Yanqian suddenly burst into tears.


    "what happened to you?"


    Fu Tingyu saw Li Yanxian smile for a while and melancholy, so he asked.


    "I am so happy, if this antidote is really useful, I want to find someone to try it now."


    Li Yanxian hurriedly covered up.


    Everyone did not think much, because this is indeed an extremely important matter, but it is already this time, and there will be no people infected with the zombie virus in the camp.


    "How much is an antidote?"


    Tang Deyu asked suddenly.


    "100,000 crystal nuclei."


    Fu Tingyu looked at it and replied.


    The scene was quiet again, with a dose of 100,000 crystal cores. Who can bear this?


    "There should be many people in the camp who can''t afford it, right?"


    Liu Haoguang said.


    "It shouldn''t be, it''s for sure, hey!"


    Gao Yuan sighed, is this a situation where everyone has no money for treatment? This is too cruel.


    In the past, there was no cure for the zombie virus, and infection was a dead end. Everyone could only be forced to accept it, but once there is a medicine that can save lives, many people will be unwilling!


    "Don''t think about it for now, I''m not sure that the medicine can save lives."


    As a medical student, Li Xiaoqing still thinks this antidote is too unbelievable. Is this world really a mythical world?


    "I will buy one first and try it tomorrow."


    Li Yanxian used the remaining crystal cores to buy an antidote.


    The antidote that I took out of my backpack looked like an ordinary syringe with a blue potion in it, without a name and no logo on it.


    "This is actually drunk?"


    Tang Deyu looked at it. Although it is in the shape of a needle tube, there is no needle on it. It looks like a medicine that can be taken directly.


    Can such a small amount of blue liquid really remove the zombie virus?


    The next day, everyone in the camp found two mobile wooden houses outside the gate of the camp.


    It is said that Captain Li and Captain Fu are both in one of the wooden houses, and they seem to be waiting for someone to come.


    "Who are you waiting for for such a big battle?"


    "I don''t know, did you see the one next to it? There are several therapists and doctors in it. What is this doing?"


    "I heard that several famous doctors in the camp hospital were dispatched."


    "Why not wait in the camp?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Everyone was puzzled, but also puzzled.


    "There will be infected people at the gate of the camp, but not every day. I hope we are lucky today!"


    After Liu Haoguang finished speaking, he felt that what he said was wrong, as if he was expecting someone to get hurt...


    However, no one blamed him. Li Yanxian was looking through a recent Qingshi Weekly, but his thoughts had already flown to some place.


    One hundred thousand crystal cores, an antidote, which is not affordable for everyone.


    I have to say, this is also a test of the plot for her!


    If it were Fu Tingyu, what would he do?


    Will he make the same decision as her?


    was thinking about it, Xiao Yu Jia reminded: "Yan, someone who has been infected is coming!"


    Yanqian seemed to be running away, but he didn''t notice two infected people, but as a very useful animal, it would certainly remind Li Yanqian.


    Li Yanxian came back to her senses, she really found that two people in a group of people infected with the zombie virus were coming towards the camp.


    Among the four SUVs, Yu Feixiang anxiously urged Ah Hua, who was driving, to make him faster.


    Qin Pei was already teary eyes, their captain Xu Zhen accidentally bitten by a zombie in order to protect her, and a younger female companion, Xiong Lili, was also caught by the zombie in that battle.


    "Watch the road carefully, don''t worry, I am relieved seeing you can reach the Qingshi camp, you don''t have to cry in mourning."


    Xu Zhen gasped and said, he knew he was hopeless.


    It¡¯s a bit regretful. In the end, he still couldn¡¯t enter the coveted camp in Qingshi to see its charm!


    "I have seen the city wall of the Qingshi camp, Old Xu, hold on to me, have you heard it!"


    The voice of Zhao Sicheng from another team came from the walkie-talkie, and Xu Zhen smiled.


    What if he persisted, he had been bitten by a zombie, and it was impossible for him to live anymore.


    "You just find a place to put me and Lili down, and take our two infected people to the camp, maybe they will be crowded out."


    Xu Zhen said again.


    "You should talk less, I will take Brother Xu to the Qingshi camp even if I die!"


    Yu Feixiang didn¡¯t know what he was insisting on. Xu Zhen often beat him and scolded him, but this time Xu Zhen was fatally injured, but he missed the Xu brother who beat him and scolded him.


    "Ahead, someone is blocking the road ahead!"


    Ohua was the first to see the row of people standing in the middle of the road.


    Could it be that the other party has found out that they are injured, so they won¡¯t let them pass anymore?


    "It seems to be, it''s them!"


    Zhang Junjie saw Li Yanqi standing in the middle. Her temperament and figure were really eye-catching, but now he realized that they were Li Yanqi and Fu Tingyu. Everyone in the car was happy. Can''t get up.


    They all remember that one of Li Yanqian¡¯s abilities is the ability to find infected humans...


    "It''s also complete, and I saw them again."


    Xu Zhen was about to close her eyes, and Xiong Lili, who was tied behind, closed her eyes...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： Her decision

    Chapter 542 Her decision


    The **** Xiong Lili looked miserable.


    There is still a ball of clothes stuffed in her mouth to prevent her from being zombie and biting, and her body is airtight tied by the team''s wooden vines.


    When Li Yanzhen saw her, he felt that even if she was rescued and brought back to life, she might still leave many **** scars on her body.


    But now she can''t take care of it anymore.


    "Head of Camp Li, please, I just want to take Brother Xu and the others to take a look at the camp in Qingshi."


    Yu Feixiang was about to kneel down, and Li Yanxian really found the two infected.


    "Yes, we finally got here..."


    Ahua and others began to plead. They had killed more than a dozen teammates before, and they had already arrived in the clearing market. They did not expect to encounter a group of mutant zombies...


    Although the number is not large, in the end they were careless.


    "Yes, but can you wait two minutes for us?"


    Li Yanqi asked and took out two antidote that he had purchased. Before Yu Feixiang and others could react, a beautiful woman in a white coat next to Li Yanqi had fed the potion into Xiong Lili¡¯s mouth. .


    The doctor''s method of feeding the medicine was really professional. Xiong Lili was already in a coma, but none of the medicine was spilled by Li Xiaoqing.


    "What did you feed Lili?"


    Qin Pei asked, although she knows that Xiong Lili is likely to be dysfunctional at this moment, she still has a glimmer of hope.


    "It''s our newly developed medicine. Anyway, if they drag it on, they will die. It''s better to give us a test to see if it can be saved."


    Li Xiaoqing replied calmly, it was because she had seen too many deaths.


    "Rescue?"


    Yu Feixiang heard only these two words, and then knelt on the ground with a thump and shouted:


    "Please save them!"


    "You hurry up, we don''t know anything about the effect of this medicine. Now we are going to give your captain the medicine."


    Fu Ying stopped Yu Feixiang for Li Xiaoqing.


    When I heard that there was hope, Yu Feixiang quickly let go.


    Xu Zhen still had a trace of consciousness, so he swallowed the second potion.


    Looking high and shaking his head, these two potions cost them 200,000 crystal nuclei! !


    Yu Feixiang and his party were taken to a cool and spacious wooden house. At this moment, everyone was quietly watching them in the wooden house.


    "Yanqi, how is it? Is there any change?"


    Fu Tingyu asked, he knew that if there were any changes, the first thing that could be felt would be Li Yanqian and Xiaoyu Jia.


    Li Yanxian shook his head and said, "No, wait."


    About ten minutes later, Li Yanqian''s brows suddenly stretched. She pointed to Xiong Lili on the ground and said: "She has returned to normal and there is no zombie virus on her body."


    "real or fake?!"


    Zhang Junjie and others couldn''t help shouting.


    "This...here is it?"


    On the floor, Xiong Lili had obviously woke up. At this moment, she found herself tied up. She suddenly remembered what had happened before.


    Isn''t she scratched by zombies? !


    "Lili?! Are you really awake? So Brother Xu, he..."


    Yu Feixiang quickly turned to look at Xu Zhen.


    "It seems that it really feels different. Just now there was always a feeling of holding back and wanting to vomit, but it is gone now."


    Probably because Xu Zhen is in better health. He knows what happened just now, and he also knows that he drank a potion, so he is talking about his intuitive feelings in detail at the moment.


    "Congratulations, there is no more zombie virus in you."


    After Li Yanxian said, Li Xiaoqing brushed the wound on Xu Zhen''s shoulder with her hand. The wound that had been bitten by the zombie had recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye? !


    "Thanks, thank you!"


    Xu Zhen was shocked by Li Xiaoqing¡¯s treatment, but also grateful, he didn¡¯t die? !


    Li Yanqiu and others also laughed tacitly.


    It seems that the antidote sold in the backpack store is real!


    On the same day, the Qingshi camp urgently introduced a new regulation. If an infected person is encountered at the gate of the city, the infected person must be sent to the camp hospital if adequate measures have been taken.


    After this new regulation appeared, the camp suddenly became boiling, and there were people talking about it in almost every corner.


    "It''s too dangerous, send the infected people to the camp?"


    "Didn''t they tell me? They were escorted to the camp hospital by professional security team members, and they weren''t just thrown around."


    "I heard that it is because the camp hospital has developed a special medicine that can treat the infected!"


    "Really? I don''t believe it."


    "..."


    At this time, Li Yanxian had gathered all the people in the office to discuss this matter intensively.


    "I listened to words."


    Gu Yao said after looking around, she also has no better ideas or suggestions.


    Once one hundred thousand antidote is released, it is not immediately clear what kind of situation it will cause.


    "I want to tell everyone what I think first."


    Li Yanqi looked at all the companions present. Except for Fu Tingyu, they did not know that they were in the world in the play. The performance here is only temporary, and she hopes that these companions will of course also include herself in the finale. There can be a good evaluation.


    In this case, she will take everyone to do something different, hoping to add luster to everyone in the end.


    "What do you think?"


    Luo Shiyu asked.


    Li Yanxian smiled, and said: ¡°Now we have determined one thing, that is, the backpack does not need to be upgraded again. Judging from the camp¡¯s crystal core income, there will be more than enough materials to buy the backpack.¡±


    "So I think... the antidote is sold to the people in the Qingshi camp at the price of 10,000 crystal nuclei each, and the remaining 90,000 crystal nuclei will be deducted from the crystal nucleus earned by our camp."


    After saying what Li Yanxuan said, even the small piece of potato chips that Xiaoyu Jia just grabbed in her mouth fell off.


    "Are you really Li Yanxian? That''s the crystal core! It''s your favorite crystal core!"


    If it weren''t for Li Yanxian to answer it, it even suspects that the person in front of it is no longer the same Li Yanxian.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Tingyu smiled after being surprised, and said on the spot: "I agree."


    He was surprised because Li Yanqian''s thoughts were surprisingly consistent with him.


    Crystal core is like a game currency in the game to him, and this is still a game that will end. It''s better to use up all these crystal cores to earn some popularity. Popularity is money when you return to the Kingdom of Saint Yu.


    "Did you think about it?"


    Gao Yuan was also surprised, as if he didn''t understand why Li Yanxian and Fu Tingyu made such a decision.


    "I don''t disagree, but I always feel that we are a bit disadvantaged by paying silently like this."


    Fu Ying sighed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： Dr. Wu

    Chapter 543 Dr. Wu


    The antidote appeared, but the reason why the antidote appeared was not disclosed to everyone. In this case, even if it sells 10,000 crystal cores, some people will still think it is expensive...


    "The emergence of antidote may be the only way we can take everyone to defeat the zombie virus. In fact, the current crystal nucleus has no much meaning for us. Instead of accumulating too many useless things, it is better to save these things. Donate to everyone, I believe we will be able to get out of this cannibalistic apocalypse one day."


    Li Yanqian comforted Fu Ying.


    "To be honest, the thoughts of the two of you really surprised me, but the facts are true. I think this method is completely feasible."


    Luo Shiyu, who had been thinking about it for a long time, also said.


    "The nucleus is really nothing, I support it."


    Zhanhao also said.


    "In fact, we can publish some of the reasons for the antidote after we are ready. For example, the antidote is extracted from the crystal nucleus, and this method of extraction is confidential... I think if this is the explanation, maybe everyone Wouldn''t it be expensive?"


    Tang Deyu heard Fu Ying''s worry and said.


    "Yes, Xiao Tang, you have a good idea. We need 100,000 crystal cores to extract an antidote, but we only sell 10,000 crystal cores. This way, not only will everyone feel that we are doing a good job."


    Li Xinghai''s eyes lit up, and he felt that this statement was perfect.


    "I think so too, I said, you are doing the right thing, if you decide, just let it go and do it!"


    Li Xiaoqing has been empowered by Li Yanqian''s decision for a long time. She found that when they were still in circles, Li Yanqian seemed to have jumped out of the circle and looked at the overall situation as a whole.


    "Yes, I don¡¯t know this well, although Xiaoxie and I don¡¯t understand this, but we also know that you are doing good deeds. Since it¡¯s doing good deeds, we are a hundred supporters."


    Liu Haoguang and Xie Qisheng also admire Li Yanqian''s determination, this is not a decision that everyone can think of.


    "I have no opinion." Zhou Feng said.


    "According to Xiao Tang, as long as the people in the camp do not feel that our fees are expensive and cause public outrage, I have no objection."


    Fu Ying finally said.


    No one had any objections, which also made Li Yanqian deeply moved. Every time she made a decision, it seemed that they would be supported by them.


    "Thank you for your support. We all participated in the construction of the camp. This decision was also made by all of us. If the Qingshi camp can go to the end, this honor must belong to all of us."


    Li Yanxian even felt that his teammates were much greater than her, because they agreed to this decision without knowing it.


    ¡¾Li Yanqian is too kind, right? She used to have a lot of hardships to collect crystal nuclei. ¡¿


    ¡¾In the end, the interests of the people are put first, and there is righteousness in the heart! ¡¿


    [This group of people are of very good character, I have given the most recent audience fate on average hahaha. ¡¿


    ¡¾àÓàÓàÓDon¡¯t, why do I smell the smell of ending? ¡¿


    ¡¾The victory of every era is inseparable from the great decision of a great man...¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    In the next half month, the Qingshi camp not only accepted all the infected people who arrived at the gate of the city, but also promulgated some measures. For example, if there are people injured outside, they can immediately return to the camp for treatment.


    There are many rumors in the camp that the camp has researched medicines for the treatment of infected people, but most people still don¡¯t believe it. After all, under the current medical conditions, making medicines is harder than going to the sky.


    One month later, an explosive news was reported in the camp weekly in Qingshi camp.


    This news shocked everyone, and many people who came here from other camps were also unbelievable for a while.


    The camp chief of the camp in Qing city unexpectedly announced that a doctor at the camp hospital has finally developed an antidote for the treatment of zombie viruses through day and night research and experiments? !


    Is there really an antidote?


    Is this deceptive?


    And who is Dr. Wu?


    Looking down on the news, everyone feels more illusory.


    The raw material of the antidote is actually zombie crystal nuclei, and it takes 100,000 crystal nuclei to extract an antidote?


    "I finally know why we need crystal nuclei for everything in our camp, just for this antidote, right?"


    "Look at the interview with the cured infected person."


    "One hundred thousand crystal nuclei an antidote, who can afford it, I can''t beat one hundred thousand crystal nuclei in my life."


    "I am so touched, there is finally hope for mankind, Qingshi camp is too great!"


    Wanshixing knows that this issue of the Qingshi Weekly will surely arouse major repercussions, so their newspaper has made a whole issue of the content into a report on antidote, which also includes interviews with several cured infected people.


    Of course, this was also an interview conducted with the consent of Li Yanqian. The first interviewee was Xu Zhen. He clearly described the body''s reaction after using the poison and how he felt for the rest of his life.


    "I am very grateful to the Qingshi camp, and even more to the series of managers in the Qingshi camp. They saved my life in time and did not receive any money. I will use my actual actions to repay the Qingshi camp... "


    Several other interviewees also expressed their feelings with gratitude.


    In short, the detoxification effect of the antidote is 100%, and there is no discomfort after drinking it. In addition, the weekly magazine also announced the price of the poison. The price of an antidote is not more than one hundred thousand crystal nuclei that people have guessed. It only needs 10,000 crystal nuclei.


    Why used 100,000 crystal nuclei, but only sold 10,000 crystal nuclei?


    Weekly gave Li Yanqian''s explanation at the end: Qingshi camp will use all future crystal core income for the development of antidote. In other words, the antidote that originally cost one hundred thousand crystal nuclei, only sold 10,000 crystal nuclei.


    "Dr. Wu, there is no doctor, that is, there is no such person, hahaha, the name is good."


    Gao Yuan smiled in the office.


    "I still think there are people who do not believe that the cost price is 100,000 crystal nuclei."


    Fu Ying shook her head.


    "It doesn''t matter, the camp is ours, so what is it?"


    At this point, Luo Shiyu saw it very openly. All they do is worthy of their hearts.


    "That''s right, and Dr. Wu is still with us, even if someone doesn''t believe it, there is no way to prove it."


    Li Yanxian said with a smile.


    "Dr. Wu" is just a name they made up, and in fact there is no such person. The antidote appeared and used in the camp hospital. In order to protect the personal safety of Dean Li Xiaoqing, they made this fiction. A character.


    But Li Yanxian knows that this is just an expedient measure at the moment. What really convinces everyone is to wait for the whole show to end.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： Camp subsidy

    Chapter 544 Camp subsidies


    The place where the antidote is sold is finally decided to be sold in the hospital.


    In the last backpack upgrade, Li Yanqian used many mutant crystal nuclei, so there are more than 9 million ordinary crystal nuclei left in her backpack.


    All of these crystal nuclei were replaced by antidote.


    One antidote of 10,000 crystal cores is not a low price for ordinary teams, but a team only needs to prepare one or two for emergency needs.


    Only in the first day, more than 90 bottles of antidote were sold out.


    Li Yanxian can''t laugh or cry, why does this antidote seem to consume more crystal cores than they upgrade their backpacks?


    But fortunately, there are still nearly two months of nucleus income in the camp.


    "Thanks to the fact that all other departments in the camp are profitable, otherwise I am really worried that we will not make ends meet."


    Li Yanqian looked at the report and was a little bit cold and sweaty, the camp subsidy...Will she say that too much?


    "Now everyone buys the poison and only takes it as a life-saving pill. It is not really used. This period may be a bit difficult at the beginning, and it may be better in the future."


    Luo Shiyu analyzed, and Li Yanqian breathed a sigh of relief after listening.


    However, the antidote matter spread quickly, and Zhen Jianlin, the head of the Changping City camp next door, actually visited the Qing City camp in person a few days after the announcement.


    When Zhen Jianlin saw a man and a woman in front of him, it was the two Li Yanqiu and Fu Tingyu who could kill him directly but let him go, he was still a little afraid.


    But thinking about the purpose of his coming this time, he quickly stabilized his expression.


    "The chief of Camp Zhen came to buy the antidote?"


    Li Yanqian asked directly after sitting opposite Zhen Jianlin.


    "It''s also... and it''s not."


    Zhen Jianlin hesitated and said that he must buy the antidote, but he originally had an undisclosed idea. After seeing the whole picture of the Qingshi camp, he made up his mind.


    "What? Do you want to merge your camps too?"


    Fuying was taken aback. She remembered that Zhen Jianlin was not a fuel-efficient lamp before.


    "and also?"


    Zhen Jianlin was stunned, but immediately remembered the two camps in Gaoze City and Wancheng City, and smiled embarrassedly.


    "I am old and unable to do what I can do. Now there are not many materials in our camp, and no antidote. Only crystal nuclei and people are left."


    Zhen Jianlin said with a sigh. In fact, what he said straightforwardly is that he himself can''t develop his camp...


    After seeing the Qingshi camp, which was solid as a fortress, he suddenly remembered a word: posterity is terrifying.


    The enthusiasm for the construction of the camp and the development of the camp has long been consumed in the complicated affairs of various camps. Now he only thinks that he was very funny.


    But this word fell in the ears of Li Yanqian, but it made them quite uncomfortable. What does it mean that there are only crystal nuclei and people left?


    "How exactly does Camp Chief Zhen want to incorporate it?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    Like the Wancheng camp, the camp leader Zhou Chengtong shared the crystal nucleus and the few remaining materials in the camp evenly with the remaining living people before coming, leaving only enough crystal nuclei for their own family to use next. .


    Wu Kang from Gaoze City Camp had already traded with Li Yanqi twice, so there were not many crystal nuclei left. In addition, he gave out more than 5 million crystal nuclei to rent houses to Gaoze citizens. , The last thing left is the nucleus of his own "old age".


    I just don¡¯t know how Zhen Jianlin planned.


    "I don''t plan to ask for anything. Both the crystal core and the people can clear the camp for you. I only hope that you can ensure that my niece and I can be safe and worry-free in the camp."


    Zhen Jianlin said.


    "The chief of Camp Zhen is really magnificent, but you still have to decide the specific matters. I can only promise you that we are willing to accept the residents of the Changping City camp."


    Although Li Yanzhen was surprised at Zhen Jianlin''s generosity, she did not show joy. After all, Zhen Jianlin alone could not have the final say about a camp.


    "This is easy to handle, as long as the Qingshi camp is willing to accept our Changping City survivors."


    Zhen Jianlin slapped his thigh, and immediately discussed with Li Yanqian the materials he wanted to buy this time: gasoline and antidote.


    There is a chance to make money, Li Yanqi will not let it go, but Zhen Jianlin is not a person from the Qingshi camp, and he himself does not care about the reason of the crystal core. The final antidote is the original price of 100,000 crystal cores. Purchased.


    Changping City is not far from Qing City. After some discussions, Fu Tingyu plans to go to the Changping City camp in person. With the addition of space supernatural person Jiang Yongjun, Zhen Jianlin can take as much gasoline he wants to buy.


    "This time I will work hard for you."


    Li Yanxian said to Fu Tingyu that now the camp is just after the antidote comes out, and infected people are often brought into the camp. She has not dared to leave the camp for too long.


    "Just go out and take everyone to train."


    Fu Tingyu stood directly opposite Li Yanqian. The height difference between the two was not too much, but the staff in the administration building frequently looked back and looked again.


    "Why don''t the team leader be with the camp leader? The two of them are a good match."


    Information officer Liu Wenqian passed by with a bunch of information, her eyes almost turned into stars.


    The two people are absolutely eye-catching no matter where they stand. The most important thing is that they are single, and the most important thing is that they still live together!


    Although the camp leader and her teammates live together.


    "What are you thinking about? The camp leader is so busy at ordinary times. How can they have the mind to think about it? Have you been too free lately?"


    Yu Xinyue, who is in charge of personnel, poked Liu Wenqian. She is Zhou Feng''s direct subordinate. Liu Wenqian closed her mouth quickly, but couldn''t help but look back when she went out.


    Yu Xinyue smiled helplessly. In fact, this topic has been discussed many times by people in the camp. Even in the end times, because the camp in Qingshi is safe enough, many couples have been promoted.


    As for the camp leader and the group leader...If the two are not together, it seems really a pity.


    Yu Xinyue¡¯s regret is also a gossip that members of the various soldiers often talk about in private. Li Yanqian is very good. If you look at it, only Fu Tingyu can be worthy of her.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, in a rest stronghold built by a Qingshi camp on the side of the road, Jiang Yongjun saw that the atmosphere was relaxed, and when he asked their leader Fu Tingyu this question, Fu Tingyu¡¯s deep eyes smiled slightly, and he only replied. He said: "It''s not the time yet."


    It¡¯s not time yet...


    How could the girl he finally fell in love with in front of so many people?


    He can''t wait to take a shot, but now he can only endure it.


    As long as she can see her every day, after she understands all this, she can only be his exclusive...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： Come again

    Chapter 545


    Jiang Yongjun didn''t understand when they had to wait when the leader Fu said, but he didn''t dare to ask again if he couldn''t ask it once.


    At this moment, they were on their way to the camp in Changping City. As the space supernatural beings accompanying this time, his space was filled with various materials, so even the rest was taken with Fu Tingyu.


    I just don¡¯t know if you will be satisfied with this answer tomorrow...


    ¡­¡­


    After the antidote appeared, the people in the Qingshi camp became very confident. And such heavy news spread very quickly. More and more people came to the camp in Qing City, and many of them came from the camp in Lubei City in groups.


    People from various unknown places originally came here with inquiries about the antidote, but after seeing the Qingshi camp, they decided to stay here.


    Even if you don¡¯t buy an antidote, as long as you stay in the Qingshi camp, you¡¯ll feel at ease!


    On this day, after Li Yanqian returned from the farm outside the boundary, Xia Xueer, who had been waiting for a long time, ran over quickly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Looking at Xia Xueer who was out of breath, Li Yan asked suspiciously that she could also perceive the safety of the camp at the farm outside the boundaries, and no zombies had appeared in the camp before.


    "Section Chief Zhou asked me to tell you that Wei Zhi from the Lubei City Camp is here again."


    Xia Xueer panted and finished the report.


    "Okay, I know."


    Li Yanqian''s smile became interesting. Knowing that Wei Zhi was waiting for her in the administration building, she went directly to Li Xiaoqing in the camp hospital.


    Wei Zhi waited in the administration building until everyone was off work and did not wait for Li Yanqi to come. The accommodation Zhou Feng arranged for them was no longer the single-family villa last time, but an ordinary one. suite.


    "There is no way, we just arranged this kind of place for others last time."


    Zhuang Yan pushed the door into the room and shrugged, ignoring the few pale-faced people behind him.


    "Last time we were in the camp, it was excusable. After all, that kind of thing happened. She, Li Yanqian, can''t stop seeing us all day."


    After Tang Yuanqing finished speaking, Wei Zhi''s complexion was even more ugly.


    "It may be that she is busy today, please check again tomorrow!"


    Zheng Yongyi quickly eased everyone''s emotions, after all, it is not a way to keep getting angry like this.


    Only the second day, Li Yanqian still did not go to see Wei Zhi, until the afternoon of the third day, Wei Zhi and others waited for Li Yanqian in the conference room.


    "It seems that Camp Chief Li has been very busy recently. The last time the reception was poor is because we did not do what we did well."


    Wei Zhi looked at this woman who couldn''t persuade him, his eyes darkened again.


    "It''s very busy, but it''s only two months later. I don''t know what Camp Chief Wei did for? Isn''t it just to apologize to us?"


    Li Yanqian asked calmly.


    Asking knowingly! Although Tang Yuanqing''s expression remained unchanged, his heart was not calm.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can guess that they came to buy the antidote, and why did they apologize to her?


    "Camp Li was joking. As soon as the antidote in the Qingshi camp appeared, no one could resist the temptation. We are here to understand the production of the poison."


    Wei Zhi said.


    "The production of antidote?"


    Fuying frowned, this person is thinking about fart, right?


    "Exactly, now it is a common disaster for mankind. Since someone in the Qingshi camp has developed a detoxification agent, shouldn''t it be announced to the world so that everyone can take precautions?"


    Wei Zhi thinks that he is very correct, and his momentum suddenly rises.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yanxian directly refused: "We have antidote in the Qing Dynasty. You can buy it from the camp, but the production will be exempted!"


    "Head of Camp Li, if you hand over the method of making the antidote earlier, you can save more people a day earlier. Don''t play children at this time."


    Tang Yuanqing said.


    "I really don''t know how your Lubei campers'' brain circuits come from. Why do we teach you how to make it for no reason? Buy if you like, don''t buy it back!"


    Fuying said bluntly, even if they knew how to make the antidote, they couldn¡¯t immediately hand it over to these open mouths. Besides, they have no production method at all.


    "If we buy, how does Chief Camp Li plan the price?"


    Zhuang Yan tried to ask.


    "One hundred thousand crystal nuclei, this is our cost price."


    Li Yanxian replied.


    One hundred thousand? !


    "As far as I know, the price of the camp in Qingshi is 10,000 crystal cores." Wei Zhi asked again.


    "Exactly, but you are not from the Qingshi camp. We have no reason to subsidize you with the crystal cores handed in by the people in the Qingshi camp."


    Li Yanxian also explained clearly to these people. Although their price is 10,000, they have supplemented 90,000 crystal cores for everyone.


    "Yes, we are still friends. You don¡¯t need to be so insensitive. If you can, it¡¯s better to give me the production method. Our Lubei camp can sign a guarantee to ensure that it will not leak."


    Wei Zhi thought about it and said.


    "no."


    Li Yanzhen only glanced at Wei Zhi faintly, and then simply got up and left the meeting room with Fu Ying.


    After a while, Wang Minzhi came in with tea and said, "Our campmaster has other things to be busy with. She asked me to tell you that if you want to buy the antidote at the original price, you will come to her again, otherwise Don''t use it anymore."


    "¡­¡­"


    The people in the room were shocked, but Li Yanqian just left like this? !


    "This is our campmaster! That''s how you treat guests?"


    A man present pointed at Wang Minzhi and roared.


    "Excuse me, there are several campsites in our campsite, which campsite are you from?"


    Wang Minzhi''s words made the man choke. It seems that it is really not unusual for a camp leader or something to be in the Qing City camp. He has also heard that two camp leaders are growing vegetables for the Qing City camp in the past two days. The free one, which is no one.


    Knowing that there was nothing to say to a woman who brought tea and water, Wei Zhi and the others had no choice but to return to their place of residence.


    Li Yanxian returned to the office in a very good mood, and Fu Ying had been complaining to her just now, Wei Zhi.


    "Yes, I want to drink juice~"


    After Jia Xiaoyu accompanied Li Yanqian and scolded Wei Zhi no less than a hundred times, she felt a little thirsty.


    "Well, you two, why are you more angry than I am, come here to eat some dessert to calm down."


    Li Yanzhen said to Fu Ying and Xiao Yu Jia, but when she opened the backpack shop, she was suddenly surprised by the sudden surprise.


    "What''s wrong?" Fu Ying asked.


    "The store is discounting again, this time it is 50% off!"


    Li Yanxian said excitedly.


    "Really? Isn''t the antidote also 50% off?"


    Fuying can¡¯t wait to ask.


    "It''s a 50% discount, now only 50,000 crystal nuclei are needed."


    Li Yanzheng is very grateful to the show crew. Is this because she is afraid that her money is not enough?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： Not going back

    Chapter 546


    Since the backpack shop has had a discount experience, Li Yanqian probably knows the rules. There will be a countdown reminder in the shop 24 hours before the discount event ends, so she is not in a hurry to stock up on supplies.


    "Hahayan, our gourmet restaurant has recently made good profits. There are so many people queuing every day. Yoneha also suggested that we open a new store."


    Before I saw the tall figure, I heard his voice echoing outside the office.


    "A lot of people have come to the camp recently, and the income of other departments has also increased a lot."


    Luo Shiyu has also arrived a step earlier than Gao Yuan. He went to collect the income statements of other departments and found that the income in the last week had reached more than twice the previous.


    "There is good news. The backpack shop is now offering a 50% discount."


    Li Yanxian shared with the two with full of joy.


    Luo Shiyu was stunned for a few seconds, then smiled like a spring breeze and said: "This is a good thing. It seems that we don''t have to worry about not buying the crystal core of the antidote for a while."


    "Haha, we just quoted a price to Wei Zhi, this can only be blamed on his bad luck."


    Fu Ying is not angry anymore. If Wei Zhi decides to buy an antidote, based on the current discounted price, they have also made a net profit of 50,000 crystal cores.


    "It doesn''t matter, he will buy it."


    Li Yanxian decided to go to the warehouse to collect the crystal nuclei. There were not many crystal nuclei in her backpack, which made her feel a little flustered.


    However, the panic in Li Yanqian''s heart quickly dissipated. On the third day after the backpack shop discounted, Fu Tingyu brought more than 13,000 survivors from the Changping City Camp to the gate of the Qing City Camp.


    At the same time, there are 60 million crystal nuclei in Jiang Yongjun''s space. Because of these 60 million crystal nuclei, Jiang Yongjun even goes to the toilet to pull Fu Tingyu to protect him.


    It''s really because...this is too expensive! !


    He has never seen so many crystal nuclei in his entire life, and his space will be filled with crystal nuclei!


    "60 million pieces..."


    Li Yanqian has no idea what expression to make. Is the Changping City Camp so rich?


    But thinking about it in a blink of an eye, it doesn''t seem to be much compared to the 100 million she made in the past half a year.


    Seeing that Li Yanqi was busy, Zhou Feng, Luo Shiyu and others were preparing to settle over 10,000 new Changping survivors. Fu Ying and Gao Yuan could not be idle, because a large number of people arrived in the camp every time. At times, the business of shops and gourmet restaurants will continue to be full for several days.


    "Camp chief, there are many crystal nuclei in Changping camp, but there are not few zombies in Changping city. Why is this?"


    After being taken to the office by Li Yanxian and Fu Tingyu, Jiang Yongjun said as he took out the crystal nuclei box by box from his space.


    He needs to use abilities to pick and place things from his own space, and he can''t take out many things at once like Li Yanqian.


    "It''s normal. Places with people will attract zombies. There are more than 60 cities across the country, but there are only a few camps. It is not surprising that surrounding zombies are attracted to those places with camps."


    Li Yanxian replied.


    Just like the three cities in the immediate vicinity of Qingshi are no-man¡¯s land, so they only earned more than 100 million crystal nuclei, of course, some of them were obtained by training with the soldiers in the surrounding areas.


    "That''s it, I thought it was too simple."


    Jiang Yongjun didn''t know that their Qingshi camp had earned one hundred million crystal nuclei within half a year, otherwise he would be even more surprised.


    "These 60 million are the crystal nuclei in exchange for the materials we brought last time, and Zhen Jianlin should hand over some more in the future."


    Fu Tingyu saw that Li Yanqian was full of eyes and was attracted by the crystal nucleus, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    "I see, you haven''t encountered any danger along the way, right?"


    Li Yanzhen only then asked with concern.


    "With our team leader, even if there is danger, I am not afraid of it, hahaha..."


    Jiang Yongjun just finished answering, he felt an unpleasant gaze staring at him. When he saw Fu Tingyu''s deep eyes, he couldn''t help but tremble.


    He should shut up...


    ...


    Changping City Camp is not just more than 13,000 people. After all, it accommodated survivors from Changping City and Qing City at the beginning of its construction.


    Fu Tingyu said that there are about 16,000 remaining people who will continue to follow Zhen Jianlin.


    "Add in the 13,000 people you brought today, and the number of people in our camp will be 140,000."


    It was already ten minutes after their get off work hours, Li Yanqian and a few others said as they walked on the road.


    "It seems that after the end of the world, the survival rate of mankind will be less than one in ten thousand."


    Zhou Feng said that their country is a big country with a population of more than one billion people, but now there are only so few remaining survivors.


    "Well, there is also news from Wanshixing today that the situation in the Lubei camp is not very good, and everyone who can run out came to the Qingshi camp. For this reason, the camp seized some of the materials of many teams, just for the sake of Let them stay in the camp."


    Li Yanxian also told Fu Tingyu that the people in the Lubei City Camp were still in the Qing City Camp.


    "Why don''t we trade with them tomorrow, anyway, they came with the crystal nucleus this time."


    Fuying thinks that the store is on sale, and if you sell things to them as early as possible, you will be able to send people away sooner. Of course, the transaction is subject to their original quotation.


    "Well, they won''t last long..."


    Li Yanxian smiled and said, Wei Zhi and others'' every move was reported to her, it must have been these two days.


    Li Yanxian guessed well. On the third day after Fu Tingyu returned with the people from the Changping City camp, Wei Zhi finally let go and agreed to buy the antidote at the original price of one hundred thousand crystal nuclei.


    "If it were not for the stability of the Lubei camp, we would not have to buy so much."


    Tang Yuanqing said distressedly, it took them 20 million crystal cores to buy 200 antidote.


    "Yes, it would be great if the antidote was not developed by them..."


    Wei Zhi has brought his own people and the purchased materials, and is about to leave the Qingshi camp.


    He believes that if there is no antidote, the Qingshi camp would not have such a big attraction, attracting all the people in the camp.


    Once the antidote appears in the Qingshi camp, other camps will have no advantage. They must bring the antidote back as soon as possible to curb the loss of personnel.


    "Huh? Where''s Zhuang Yan?"


    Zheng Yongyi looked around at the meeting place, but did not see the figure of Zhuang Yan, now it is time.


    "Um... Zhuang Yan asked me to tell everyone that he won''t return to the Lubei City camp."


    Behind the team, a water system ability person replied weakly.


    "What?! Then he..."


    Zheng Yongyi understood for a moment, Zhuang said that he did not plan to leave.


    "How can that work? He Zhuang said that he can''t just say that if he doesn''t go back, he won''t go back!"


    Tang Yuanqing suddenly lost his heart, Zhuang Yan is a master of all supernatural powers, if he does not go back, there will be no guarantee of safety on the road.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： Only one city left

    Chapter 547 Only one city left


    Wei Zhi was also angry, but Zhuang Yan seemed to be determined not to go back anyway. Even if Wei Zhi sent someone to look for them where they lived, he did not find him.


    Helpless, they had no choice but to set off. After all, if Zhuang Yan didn''t want to come out, they wouldn''t be able to find anyone in this huge Qingshi camp.


    At this moment, Zhuang Yan is in a good mood to visit the Qingshi camp that is different every time he comes.


    Businesses in various shops and cafeterias are still booming. Residential buildings are already full of people. In some of the remaining open spaces, there are frames of construction robots covering the buildings. In order to ensure the safety of pedestrians, the surrounding areas The roadblocks were all blocked, and some architects wearing hard hats were talking about something while looking at the drawings...


    "The ghost is willing to go back, it will be finished sooner or later..."


    Zhuang Yan said leisurely with a glass of grape-flavored drink. He found that the people in the Qingshi camp really met with needles. Those walls were fresh green plants from a distance, but they turned out to be rows of water spinach up close?


    Is Li Yanqian''s seeds so good? Can you grow vegetables on this side of the road now?


    Zhuang was stunned, but then he thought that it was not just this place that made him feel fresh in the city camp, and he continued to move forward...


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, on a street that was about to reach the camp in Lubei City, Wei Zhi and his team had to stop the car because the road ahead was blocked by a row of abandoned vehicles.


    "Who is so wicked? What road is blocked?"


    "Yes, a waste of time."


    Several gold-type supernatural players complained to each other and got out of the car. They were ordered by Weizhi to clean up the abandoned vehicles.


    It is also strange to say that this place is obviously not half of the zombies, but there is a row of cars so abruptly blocking the middle of the road.


    When the two gold-type abilities combined their efforts to remove a bus that was smashed and deformed, they were almost taken aback by the scene behind the bus.


    Behind the bus, there were clearly a dozen zombies standing motionless.


    Yes, they didn''t come up and bite, but stood motionless, their gray pupils seemed to be watching them, and they seemed to be emptying everything.


    "There are also behind this car!"


    The voices of the teammates beside ?? were a little trembling. After they moved away a few cars, there were also zombies with the same weird behavior standing behind them.


    This is weird...


    "Campmaster! This..."


    A gold type ability person reported.


    Wei Zhi also frowned and walked down. Just as he planned to use his abilities to eliminate the suspicious zombies that stood in the way, an even stranger situation appeared.


    In the abandoned floors with black holes on both sides, one by one zombies came out quietly. Those zombies became more and more, but in a few seconds, Wei Zhi and others discovered that they were surrounded by zombies?


    "What''s the situation, why..."


    Zheng Yongyi suddenly felt bad, why did he feel that these zombies were ambushing here beforehand?


    Is it like being controlled by someone?


    "Quickly, before they react, let''s attack first!!"


    Tang Yuanqing shouted anxiously, the ominous premonition in his heart became heavier and heavier.


    "You guys, take out all the weapons we bought this time!"


    Wei Zhi didn''t dare to be careless, he didn''t know how many zombies were still hidden in that floor, but this time it looked very bad.


    Snapped!


    In the window of a building on the side of the street, the man snapped his fingers casually, and saw that the originally quiet zombies below seemed to have been turned on in an instant, roaring and rushing to the people in the middle...


    Gan Xingzhou looked at the battle downstairs without any waves.


    "There are only two supporting roles, so why don''t you finish them all together."


    If it''s not that he doesn''t want to show up, he might give these people a simple way to die. But it''s a pity that it''s a pity who made them come back from the Qingshi camp again?


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the second year of the apocalypse, camps across the country have basically tended to be unified. Because of the emergence of antidote, the remaining camps, large and small, have voluntarily returned to the camps in Qingshi.


    The Qingshi camp uses crystal nucleus as the only currency in circulation. After the knowledge of the poison, the ways for humans to kill zombies have become more and more diverse. Whether it is a supernatural person or ordinary people, the Qingshi camp has entered the era of killing zombies by all people. .


    And the zombies in the Qing city were extremely rare. Under the circumstances, some stronger teams began to form temporary alliances and wandered around the cities and counties around the city to kill the zombies.


    In Qingshi where there are fewer zombies, only some weaker teams are left to clean up the zombies.


    On this day, Wan Shixing brought several newly recruited personnel from the intelligence department to report.


    "It took more than a month for the Hope Alliance to finally return from the north. According to them, the Lubei City camp no longer exists. They have been around for more than half of the Lubei City and they haven''t seen a living person."


    Wanshixing reports.


    "It doesn''t exist anymore? What does that mean?"


    Is it really what she guessed it?


    Li Yanqian asked.


    Since Wei Zhi went back last time, there has been no news. Although many people from the Lubei City camp came from there for a while, she did not take it too seriously, just thinking that it was a normal phenomenon. Doesn''t it exist anymore now?


    "Zhao Kai, the captain of the Hope Alliance, guessed that the camp in Lubei City should have been swallowed by zombies three months ago."


    Su Xiaoyun replied.


    "Sure enough."


    Luo Shiyu sighed. It seems that not long after Wei Zhi returned, the Lubei City camp was destroyed.


    "How about the casualties of the Hope Alliance this time?"


    Fu Tingyu seemed not to care about the fate of the Lubei camp, and asked while tasting a small cup of coffee in his hand.


    "Three wounded, no deaths."


    He Yong replied with a grin.


    "That''s good, it''s not worthwhile that they have been training with the Corps for more than half a month."


    Fu Tingyu asked no more after asking.


    "I know, you can get off work."


    Li Yanqian gestured to Wan Shixing and others.


    After only their own people were left in the office, Li Yanqian walked to the window and said softly: "Now it seems that the whole country is left with us clearing the city camp, right?"


    "Yes, according to the information we got, the 200,000 people in the Qingshi camp are all the survivors."


    Fu Tingyu also looked at Li Yanqian''s slender figure.


    He really wants to try the feeling of holding that back figure in his arms, but he doesn''t know when this **** TV series will end.


    Li Yanqian was overlooking the entire camp downstairs.


    This is her city, and it is also the world built by them all over the past two years bit by bit.


    To be honest, if all of these fall into nothingness, she really feels a bit pity, it''s like the jigsaw piece she worked so hard to put together was taken away...


    But then again, is it true that this drama will not end until the last zombie is wiped out?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： End is start

    Chapter 548 The end is the beginning


    [Look at Yanqian''s eyes, she must love this camp very much, right? ¡¿


    [So distressed, will she not accept reality when she wakes up? ¡¿


    [I am a psychologist. Normally speaking, human thinking will not change in an instant. This requires a long-term process of adaptation...]


    [I just saw someone in the forum set up a Yanqian support club, saying that it was to cheer them up when they woke up! Sisters, hurry up~]


    [Actually, I am more worried about Xiao Gu Yao, she just accepted Zhang Tao¡¯s confession, I don¡¯t know what will happen to these two people in the future...]


    ¡¾Hahaha, don¡¯t you look forward to it? Can you see with your own eyes the feeling of broken dreams? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    "Apocalypse Duo" has entered the final stage of the plot, which makes the production staff related to this drama also relieved.


    The ??program team also announced the news of the finale in advance.


    Originally for the audience, the end of a play means an ending, but "Duo Duo" is different.


    Many viewers are worried about the protagonist group that wakes up after the end.


    Some people began to oppose AI TV dramas, believing that although the two parties had signed the contract voluntarily before then, it still violated human ethics.


    There are also some people gloating. After all, almost everyone who survived the show has gold fingers. They think these people will be very disappointed when they wake up and find that they are just ordinary people, and they happen to be happy to appreciate the disappointment of others.


    Especially the protagonist Li Yanxian.


    As for why the male protagonist Fu Tingyu has not been ridiculed, it is also because he is a star in the business world in Sheng Yuguo. Even if he loses his identity as a Thunder system, he is still a person of status.


    And Li Yanqian is just an ordinary female college student.


    That little Feiyue makes people look down on it even more. I don''t know how the female campmaster who dominated and built the strongest camp in the last days would feel when she woke up?


    For this reason, Liang Mengjia also specially posted a video on the video website, and said in the video that she had hired the best psychiatrist for her sister Li Yanqian, so that everyone did not have to worry too much.


    This video became a popular video of the day, and it received a lot of likes and compliments from the audience.


    "Sister Yanqi doesn''t look like her at all, but she''s also a kind person."


    "I remember she said before that their sisters had their father''s surname and the mother''s surname, so the surnames were different."


    "It''s good to have a sister at this time, and the only child expresses envy..."


    "..."


    There were a lot of comments in the video¡¯s comments, but Tang Hui sneered at it: ¡°How can there be such a sister? It¡¯s as if you are expecting Li Yanqian to wake up and can¡¯t accept it.¡±


    She believes that Li Yanqian is a strong-hearted person, and she also believes that she will not appear in the situation that the public is worried about.


    "Hey! I am also worried about this rumors, and my heart is always unreliable in the past two days."


    Fu Lei was also unhappy in her heart. First of all, she felt regretful. After Fu Tingyu was sent in, she did not develop with Li Yanqian as they thought. Instead, she was awarded the title of "Wooden Man".


    Secondly, he was also worried for Fuying. The previous Fuying was always a fool. He had never seen Fuying be so serious in a play. If she wakes up...


    "Don''t worry, these young people are prepared before they go in, and they will naturally pick it up when they wake up."


    Fu Junhong said disapprovingly, but Fu Lei was always a worry, so he didn''t persuade him any more, turned around and went to find his friend Luo Tianhua again.


    ...


    In reality, it is just more than a day. The doomsday world in the play has entered its third year.


    The areas that can be developed around the camp in Qing City are all planted with vegetables, and the whole camp is full of vitality.


    Li Yanxian has been busy trading antidote and gasoline and other supplies with a messenger sent by a neighboring country all day.


    The messenger sent by that country was also very polite, plus a large amount of crystal nucleus, so that she was in a good mood when she returned to the villa at night.


    "Country W has only traded so many antidote last time and has all been used up?"


    Fu Tingyu couldn''t help but want to squeeze the dimples that Li Yanxu laughed out of, but he still resisted it.


    "No, because they followed us after they went back last time and sold them to the people of country W at a price lower than the cost, so they were sold out."


    Li Yanxian humming a small song and putting plates of delicious food, it feels great that you don¡¯t have to worry about losing weight and you can eat delicious food in the last days.


    "Oh I got it."


    Fu Tingyu also helped set up the chopsticks. When Liu Haoguang and Xie Qisheng came back, there was a moment when they felt that this was the appearance of the two couples preparing dinner. It was really a beautiful scene of the two of them talking and laughing together.


    "Yanqi, I''m back!"


    Gu Yao¡¯s voice came, and she and Zhang Tao were holding hands, with sweet smiles on their faces.


    "I''ll be ready to eat when I come back, where are Fu Ying and others?"


    Li Yanqian greeted him.


    "Cut, she and her family Lolo are talking about the ideals of life on the upper balcony."


    Xiao Yu Jia took the lead to spit out a piece of chicken bone, and said to Li Yanqian.


    At this time, Luo Shiyu and Fuying were playing a game of checkers while tasting cakes upstairs.


    "Lolo, can''t you let me win a round? I won''t eat if I don''t win today."


    Fuying looked at Luo Shiyu melancholy, with a little pleading in her eyes.


    "Well... well, in fact, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose in the end. The important thing is that we played this game together."


    Luo Shiyu deliberately jumped the round colored checkers only one step closer, and paved the way for Fu Ying to move forward.


    "Hey, I know, it''s up to you."


    Fuying finally crossed an obstacle and jumped her chess piece into the camp of the "enemy" Luo Shiyu.


    "Xiaoying really knows? If one day... we will meet in another identity, what would you think?"


    Luo Shiyu looked at Fu Ying, who was seriously thinking about how to go next. There was a round red checker between her fingers, making her fingers white and slender.


    "What is there to think about, you are still you, I am still me, haha, I only have a few steps left."


    Fu Ying reminded happily.


    "Well, that''s good, there is no need to go this round, you won."


    Luo Shiyu pointed the last few steps and gave up the persistence of going forward.


    ...


    That night, when the entire Qingshi camp was calm, Li Yanqian who was in the bedroom suddenly opened his eyes.


    Is this? !


    She can feel the people in the camp disappearing, first disappearing one by one, and then slowly turning into a large area of ??disappearance.


    And those who disappeared didn''t make her feel dangerous, they just disappeared suddenly.


    "It seems so..."


    Li Yanxian curled up the corners of his mouth, and his heart became extremely excited.


    She-Li Yanqian of Sheng Yuguo, finally going back!


    Today, I will temporarily release a chapter, because the author of the stocking master has gone to double eleven (/¦Ø£Ü).


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： wake

    Chapter 549 Awakening


    Luo Shiyu only felt that he was very sleepy, but the sleepiness was slowly disappearing, as if he was about to get up in the morning.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s dawn outside now. He should be about to get up and start a morning jog. After taking a shower, he is going to work in the bank.


    go to bank?


    It doesn¡¯t seem to be. He clearly remembered that he was helping everyone count the crystal nuclei in the Qingshi camp yesterday and witnessed a transaction of hundreds of millions of crystal nuclei...


    Crystal Core...Qingshi Camp...


    As if a string broke in his head, Luo Shiyu suddenly opened his eyes.


    The next second after the string broke, he fully understood what was going on.


    He looked around and found that there were still two AI cabins where he woke up, and those two cabins were already empty.


    "President Luo, how do you feel when you wake up?"


    A man with short hair and a smiling eyebrow walked over. Luo Shiyu knew at a glance that this was Gan Lin¡¯s vice president Zeng Qi.


    "Fortunately, there is no discomfort in the body. How about the people inside?"


    Luo Shiyu pointed to the side, he still remembered that it was Fu Tingyu¡¯s AI cabin.


    The two of them joined later, so they are in this room, and most of the other people¡¯s AI cabins are on the AI ??hall.


    But who owns the innermost AI cabin?


    "Fu Tingyu, he woke up and ran to the Ganlin main building, who knows what he was doing."


    Zeng Qi and Fu Tingyu are friends, so I often get used to calling them by their first names.


    "Which AI cabin?"


    Luo Shiyu pointed to the third AI cabin and asked. He remembered that he was the last to enter the plot. At that time, there were only two.


    "That''s what I used."


    A voice came from outside the room, Luo Shiyu looked up, and suddenly felt that this figure was very familiar.


    Soon he remembered, and suddenly he laughed a little: "The mask man is you."


    "Yes."


    Gan Xingzhou was still holding a flat plate in his hand, and his fingers with distinct joints were pulling on the flat plate, seeming to be looking for something.


    "You are also the man behind the zombieization in major camps."


    Luo Shiyu was almost speaking with a certain tone.


    Gan Xingzhou did not deny it, and continued to search for things while answering: "Huh? It''s me, it''s me, without me... How can you end the plot so smoothly? Ah! I found it!"


    "What?! Really? Let me see."


    Zeng Qi didn''t care about receiving Luo Shiyu, he was really curious about what Gan Xingzhou was holding.


    "It really is her!"


    Zeng Qi said after seeing a surveillance video on the tablet.


    In fact, it was Gan Xingzhou who woke up first. After he woke up, Zeng Qi unplugged Fu Tingyu''s cable, and someone had used Gan Xingzhou''s computer to modify the plot log and told him.


    Originally, Gan Xingzhou did not agree to install surveillance in his studio, so the surveillance was only in the corridor outside. However, the surveillance records in the corridor were deleted in a mess, and no evidence was found.


    But they and the mastermind both ignored the other person in Gan Xingzhou''s studio-the robot Miaoya.


    Miaoya can directly enter the plot without using the AI ??cabin, so she has been placed on the side of the studio, and her body has an action recording function, which happens to record the scene within its sight.


    "Miaoya did a good job, but it''s a pity that the robots can''t raise their wages."


    Gan Xingzhou called the little girl Miaoya, and the beautiful Miaoya came over obediently, probably because she hadn''t moved for a long time. Her stiff movements reminded Gan Xingzhou of the Xiao Shui and Jiang You who had been following her. There is Xiaokui, an NPC who has been with him all the time.


    Since the plot has all ended, the NPCs inside should have been formatted. Gan Xingzhou suddenly remembered something, and ran out in two steps in one step, without even having time to say hello to the two.


    "You mean...you knew when Fu Tingyu was inside?"


    Luo Shiyu asked in surprise after hearing Zeng Qi¡¯s explanation, no wonder...


    "Yes, I don''t remember which episode it was. Anyway, I can''t tell at what stage he remembered it."


    Zeng Qi said.


    "As expected of Mr. Fu, the disguise is really good..."


    Luo Shiyu smiled. He finally understood where his inexplicable sense of disobedience came from. As an audience, he might not see anything, but as a person next to Fu Tingyu, he did not fail to notice his change.


    "Hey, where are you going, President Luo?"


    Zeng Qi helped Luo Shiyu to tear down all the connections, and when he saw Luo Shiyu move his muscles and bones, he strode out, so he asked.


    "I''m going to find everyone."


    Luo Shiyu''s voice was rather eager, Zeng Qi had to follow.


    The Luo Shiyu in his impression is always gentle and gentle, keeping a stable distance from others, and now...what is the difference between him?


    Because the underside of Ganlin''s headquarters has long been constrained by various media and a series of back-up clubs holding signs, Zeng Qi took Luo Shiyu up through their working channel.


    "Don''t worry, you will see them soon. Today, Mr. Gan refused all media interviews..."


    Zeng Qi hadn''t finished speaking, but she was slapped in the face by the sight in front of her.


    A group of crowded people gathered in front of the AI ??hall, and to be precise, surrounded a woman with a pale complexion and no powder.


    And that woman is the heroine of the AI ??TV series they just ended, Li Yanqian.


    "Ms. Li, how do you feel now? After you have changed from a camp leader of 200,000 people to the real you, will there be a gap in your heart?"


    A female reporter squeezed in front of Li Yanqian and asked aggressively.


    Next to Li Yanqi was a woman who was somewhat familiar with Luo Shiyu. The woman looked anxious and said to the reporters: "Please don''t push my sister anymore. I''m here to take her home. "


    However, no one cared about her words. Everyone turned their eyes and the camera on the expressionless Li Yanqian.


    "Miss Li, maybe we should call you Camp Chief Li would be more pleasant? Lost the status of power and the special function, do you regret participating in this AI TV series?"


    "Yes, yeah, as the heroine of this show, should you say something to us all?"


    These reporters seem to be polite, but they are traps in their words. Just as Luo Shiyu frowned and prepared to come forward, a familiar voice rang from the side:


    "What she should tell you is the same for me."


    who?


    The reporters looked surprised and found that the person here was Fu Tingyu?


    And Liang Mengjia''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Li Yanzhen sneered looking at this good sister who couldn''t wait to help him out.


    She now desperately wants to know how the TV series will respond. She has been listening carefully to the questions and chats of these people, but she can''t get any useful information from just a few words.


    But...he is here too?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： Interview

    Chapter 550 Interview


    The attention of the reporters was quickly attracted by Fu Tingyu, Luo Shiyu also smiled and walked forward, but because of the crowded eyes and the state of Li Yanqi, he was not clear, so he Just a slight gesture to Li Yanwei.


    Li Yanxian also looked at Luo Shiyu. Seeing that there was no sense of strangeness or alienation in her eyes, Luo Shiyu was relieved.


    Li Yanxian in reality is no different from that in the plot, except that she is wearing a loose white dress at the moment, and her black hair is draped softly on her shoulders, which seems to be much gentler than in the plot.


    "Which media are you from? Gan Lin will not accept any interviews today. Please come back for the time being."


    Zeng Qi also knows that things are strange. These people don''t know where they came from, but now he must quickly stabilize the situation, otherwise once these actors wake up with any discomfort, I am afraid they will be treated ten times by the media. A hundredfold exaggeration has been described.


    "Vice President, they are from Xincao and Chestnut Culture, and there are several unknown media outlets, and they have not cooperated with us."


    Cai An¡¯an has been stopping at the scene all the time, but she can''t do much alone when the incident happened suddenly.


    "I see."


    Zeng Qi has called security personnel. Xincao and Lizi Culture are just two small media outlets that sell celebrities and gossip. Their reputation in the industry is even worse.


    Since this is the case, he is not going to be polite.


    It''s just...At this time, Fu Tingyu seemed to have firmly protected Li Yanqi behind him.


    "So Mr. Fu, how do you feel about Miss Li, who has faded from the heroine''s aura?"


    Chen Yuetong, who had been asking all kinds of difficult questions, had the sharpest voice, and she really caught Fu Tingyu''s attention.


    The man looked at him faintly, but said something that surprised everyone present:


    "Yanqiu does not have any heroine halo. I think her excellence lies not only in her identity, but in herself, no matter where she is, she is Li Yanqiu."


    "¡­¡­"


    The scene was silent. A few seconds later, Cai Anan shouted: "Good point!"


    I don¡¯t know who took the lead and clapped his hands. Chen Yuetong reacted and quickly picked up the recorder and recorded the sentence.


    Fu Tingyu took the opportunity to get to Li Yanxian¡¯s ear and said: ¡°The plot evaluation is good, the audience response is good, and you have gained a lot of fans.¡±


    His voice was low and deep. Because he was too close, the warm masculine atmosphere made Li Yanqian feel itchy in his ears.


    Liang Mengjia clenched her fists. Although she couldn''t hear what Fu Tingyu was talking about, after she woke up, Fu Tingyu was the first to find Li Yanxian. What this meant was self-evident.


    "Okay, I see, thank you."


    Li Yanxian''s face seemed to be rosier than just now. At the moment, the surroundings were noisy, but Fu Tingyu was full of Li Yanxian. For the first time, he saw a real person who was better-looking than a TV actor.


    Of course, Li Yanzhen is not an actor.


    Click~


    A conscientious gossip blogger captured this photo. He was just excited to continue taking it, but Gan Lin¡¯s security guards have already reached this level.


    There was another woman with great temperament behind. She wore a small, capable suit, smiled and walked over and said: "Everyone from the media arrived today, so why don''t you give me a face? I invite you to have a cup of tea next to you. ?"


    "Mr. Gan."


    Zeng Qi came forward and said something to Gan Yu in a low voice. Liang Mengjia always felt that the two of them seemed to look at her side...


    "President Gan appreciates his face, how can we small householders refuse, right?"


    Lin Tianyou of Lizi Culture said that they all recognize this as Gan Lin''s president, and they all know her wrists. If they offend her at this moment, they will be really not mixed up in the industry in the future.


    "Yes, yes, we are also here for the first time in Ganlin. It is our honor to drink tea from a large technology company."


    The little blogger responsible for taking pictures responded immediately.


    However, some people disagreed. Chen Yuetong was one of them: "We have another problem with the new grass, so it won¡¯t be a waste of time, Miss Li..."


    "Enough! Don''t ask anymore!"


    Chen Yuetong¡¯s words were interrupted, and everyone looked at it. It was a woman with red lips beside Li Yanqi who was talking. Although she was wearing delicate makeup, many people still recognized her as the owner of the previous video¡ª -Liang Mengjia.


    Liang Mengjia said unbearably: ¡°It¡¯s cruel to wake up suddenly and let Yanqi be forced to accept these facts. Why do you have to spread salt on other people¡¯s wounds again and again? Yanqi is just acting in a play!¡±


    "Is Xincao Media? I can answer your question."


    Hearing this, Li Yanxian finally spoke. Zeng Qi wanted to stop, but was stopped by Gan Yu.


    "Let her say, it''s okay."


    Luo Shiyu also said.


    Well...Zeng Qi had to continue to stand with a few people.


    "Yes, don''t talk nonsense..."


    Liang Mengjia pulled Li Yanqian''s sleeve as before, but Li Yanqian dodged without a trace.


    She walked to the crowd and said with a smile on her face:


    "I''m glad that I can come back, and that our world is still normal. Maybe you saw the prosperous scene of the Qingshi camp in the play, but it was based on countless deaths. If you want to say the gap, I am sorry to let You are worried, but there is really nothing."


    Are these people fed up? In the past life, they were slandered. This time they used the protagonist¡¯s cheats to the best of their ability. It is considered that there will be a gap...


    Chen Yuetong seems to want to find some flaws in Li Yanqian''s face, but the other party seems to be really happy from the heart.


    "ok, I know, thank you."


    Chen Yuetong had no choice but to say.


    Next, the people were quickly evacuated, and Zheng Weiran in the AI ??hall was also relieved.


    It¡¯s not that they have no one here, but that a large number of actors woke up today. All of them did not dare to put emotionally unstable actors out, so they stayed in the AI ??hall.


    Li Yanxian did not know why he appeared outside.


    Fortunately, it seems to have passed the level smoothly.


    "Huh? Where''s Luo Shiyu?"


    Zeng Qi asked, why didn¡¯t you see others?


    "He went inside."


    Cai Anan replied.


    "Thank you just now."


    Li Yanqian turned around and said to Fu Tingyu.


    "Yes, I''m so sorry that Dad is late."


    Li Yue''s figure appeared beside the stairs. At this moment, he was gasping for breath.


    In fact, he was not late, but he did not expect that there were so many people blocked under the rain, and the elevator entrance was even more blocked by water. He climbed 33 floors before he came up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： Meet

    Chapter 551 Meeting


    "dad!"


    Li Yanxian burst into tears.


    Regardless of whether it was true or not, she had witnessed her father Li Yue get sick from her own business and eventually died.


    Now seeing Li Yue just standing in front of her, she just wanted to pounce on it and feel the familiar temperature.


    Li Yue has never seen a daughter like this. The last time her daughter cried in front of her was probably when her wife was dying...


    His two hands hung in the air for a few seconds, and then he held Li Yanqian''s shoulders tightly.


    After experiencing such a cruel apocalypse, it is no wonder that I will miss my family. Li Yue didn''t think too much, but just comforted his daughter.


    Li Yanxian also realized that she is now in the public. She had been holding it in the plot before, and now it is rare to lose her temper in front of people, and she suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    "sorry, I¡­"


    "Yes! Oh, we are finally here!"


    Fu Tingyu was also surprised to hear this familiar voice. The owner of this voice is Fu Junhong¡¯s friend Luo Tianhua, who is also Luo Shiyu¡¯s grandfather.


    Behind Luo Tianhua are Fu Junhong and Tang Hui Fulei.


    "Grandpa Luo, you are here."


    Li Yanxian had just cried, her nose and eyes were still slightly red, and her white face seemed a little cute and charming.


    "Come and see you guys, how about you, will you still adapt after you come out?"


    Luo Tianhua has always believed that Li Yanqian is not the kind of poor psychological endurance, but when he heard that Fu Junhong''s family is coming, he couldn''t help but follow.


    "Grandpa Luo, I''m so happy to see you again, and Fu Ying should be very happy too."


    Li Yanxian is also telling the truth. Although only acting in a play, is it not a real life experience? There are not many people who treat her well in the play, and Luo Tianhua is one of them who treats her sincerely.


    "Yes, but you guys are really striving. If I knew I wouldn''t finish so early, I would also play with you in it, haha!"


    Luo Tianhua and Li Yanqian were extremely happy to chat, and for a while they forgot Luo Shiyu who was sent in by himself...


    "Mom and dad, grandpa, you guys are here too."


    Fu Tingyu naturally walked to Li Yanqian and said hello. He looked at Li Yanqi with the corner of his eye, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but provoked a smile.


    "Ting Yu is there too, no, aren''t you there?"


    Tang Hui asked, although she was also very happy to see her son, she remembered that Fu Tingyu was not in the AI ??cabin that Gan Lin entered.


    "Is she here to see Xiaoying? Hasn''t she come out yet? But Yanqi, is this kid okay?"


    Fu Lei only thought that Fu Tingyu came to see Fu Ying in a hurry. They were also more worried about Fu Ying¡¯s arrival, and by the way, they wanted to see Li Yanzhen¡¯s state.


    After a few people introduced themselves, Li Yanqian knew all of them. It turned out that these were the families of Fu Tingyu and Luo Shiyu.


    "Hello uncle, I''m fine."


    Li Yanzhen tried his best to ignore the spiteful sight behind him, and smiled brightly at Fu Lei and other elders.


    She really felt in a good mood, because she really woke up and really saw her father Li Yue. She will not let the tragedy of the past life happen again, and she will still remember the hatred of the past life.


    This smile made Tang Hui feel distressed immediately. She thought of Li Yanqian, who had just started with a miserable life experience. At this moment, her smart eyes were still full of water, and her raised face was smiling at everyone.


    Fu Tingyu was also stunned for a while. He had seen the wise and strong Li Yanqian, and the decisive and brave Li Yanqian, but had never seen Li Yanqian with a trace of fragility in the soft beauty before him.


    But Tang Hui has pulled Li Yanqian aside to talk...


    "I''m telling you, it''s not that auntie loves to be nosy, you have to be careful of your sister. Be careful about everything, she is not easy."


    Tang Hui¡¯s words surprised Li Yanqian.


    This is Fu Ying and Fu Tingyu¡¯s mother. How did she know about Liang Mengjia? How did you know that she is not easy?


    However, the first time we met Tang Hui, she was able to remind her in this way, and it could be regarded as showing kindness to her, and she could see that Tang Hui was also a man of good temperament.


    "Thank you Auntie Tang, I know all about it."


    Li Yanqian looked at Tang Hui and smiled.


    Tang Hui was a little surprised, but Li Yanqian was not surprised at all? It seems that she knew it before she participated in the show.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Fu Tingyu came over, and he was so heartbroken to learn just now that the family came here to meet Fu Ying and see Li Yanwei. As for him elsewhere, it is also for them to appear here. It was just an accident.


    "It''s nothing, I finally know who Fu Ying looks like."


    Li Yanxian laughed and said, Fu Ying¡¯s personality is very different from Fu Tingyu, and now it seems to be influenced by Tang Hui.


    Speaking of Qi Fuying, Tang Hui panicked and pulled Fu Lei towards the AI ??hall.


    "Dad, Yan Qian looks okay."


    Liang Mengjia came over, and Fu Tingyu, who was going to follow Fu Ying, stopped when she saw it.


    "Yes, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine."


    Li Yue nodded with satisfaction. Before Li Yanqian entered the plot, he regretted it. Now it seems that it is not a bad thing.


    "Yes, you can make my dad and I worry for a while, you are now famous, but I will take up the bulk of the division of this drama in the future."


    Liang Mengjia half-joking half-seriously said to Li Yanqian.


    "Split?"


    Li Yue has never thought about this. In his concept, Faeyue¡¯s division is Faeyue¡¯s. Since the two daughters are also Faeyue¡¯s, there is no such thing as who divides with whom.


    "Yes, Dad, I made Yanqian appear in this drama, shouldn''t I have a credit for it?"


    Liang Mengjia decided to give her second priority. Since the previous plan was unsuccessful, she has to fight for some rights and interests for herself.


    "Jiajia, Yan Qian just came back now, and we will discuss this kind of thing later, not to mention that you have just entered Feiyue not too long."


    Li Yue persuaded, and even if it is divided, Li Yanqian should be divided more as a participant, right?


    "Dad, you can''t favor one another. You said a while ago that you want to hand over Feiyue to Yanqian. Why should I just divide it up?"


    Liang Mengjia looked injured, as if she had been wronged by the heavens.


    Since she was a child, she knew that crying children had milk to eat, and Fu Tingyu stood not far away looking at them. Isn''t it possible for Li Yue to just refuse it?


    "Dad, I remember you said before that you want to hand Feiyue to me."


    Li Yanqian asked and said.


    "Yes, but you disagree, saying that you have no interest." Li Yue smiled bitterly.


    "Dad, I was ignorant before. Faiyue was the hard work of my parents at the beginning. After so much, I am willing to share the burden for Dad."


    Thinking of Feiyue who had been completely reduced to Liang Mengjia''s pocket in his previous life, and then looking at Liang Mengjia who had already revealed his claws, Li Yanqian said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： Identity in reality

    Chapter 552 Identity in Reality


    Li Yue did not respond for a long time.


    His desireless daughter has got a hang of it? Could it be the effect brought by "Duo Duo"?


    But he was still very happy: "Okay, okay! You are studying financial management again, and you will go for an internship in the new year. When that time comes, you will come directly to our own company. Don''t think our temple is small, hahaha!"


    Liang Mengjia looked at Li Yanqian in disbelief. Is this the same Li Yanqian who frowned when he heard Fei Yue?


    "Yanqi, didn''t you say that Fei Yue has bad memories of you? Why now..."


    Liang Mengjia remembers that Li Yanxian said that as soon as he entered Feiyue, he remembered the late Liang Feifei. That was the memory that Li Yanxian did not want to touch the most before.


    "I changed my mind, why is my sister not optimistic about me?"


    Li Yanxian asked, she went directly to the plot after she was reborn, and now she has just returned, and she doesn¡¯t have any Liang Mengjia¡¯s handle in her hands. She only knows that she has to guard her parents¡¯ efforts first.


    Also, do a health check for Li Yue.


    "Nothing, we are both father''s daughters, although you are only willing to share some for father now, but sister I am still happy."


    Liang Mengjia said.


    "That''s good, Dad, I want to go in and see everyone."


    She was still worried about everyone. If it weren''t for Liang Mengjia, she would have just gone in first.


    "I will go with you."


    The familiar tone came, and Li Yanqian couldn''t help laughing.


    I will go with you, he seems to love to say this.


    "Go, you go, it''s time to reunite."


    Li Yue of course would not refuse. In fact, he had been paying attention to Fu Tingyu who was standing aside just now. What is the situation of this dignified general manager of Fu''s family? Isn¡¯t the story over now?


    Why are two people standing in front of him now, he still feels like he is always watching a drama...


    Li Yanxian and Fu Tingyu walked towards the AI ??hall together.


    "You are hostile to her." Fu Tingyu said while looking ahead.


    "I just discovered something by accident. How did you just know that the show had a good response?"


    Perhaps the tacit understanding brought by the play, Li Yanqian knew who he was talking about.


    "I came in too eagerly, and the media and fans were blocked below. I took advantage of the time to climb the stairs to get some news."


    Fu Tingyu shook the phone in his hand.


    He was not as lucky as Luo Shiyu to be able to walk through the staff passage. Although he rushed over after waking up first, he did not expect that the surrounding water of Ganlin Building would be blocked.


    How many floors Li Yue climbed, so many floors he climbed.


    Li Yanxu laughed out loud, but listened to the other person asking again: "Aren¡¯t you curious why I appeared in the play?"


    "Yes, I remember there was no you and Luo Shiyu in the beginning. How did you get in?"


    Li Yanxian blinked his eyes and asked knowingly.


    "The male protagonist No. 1 is not useful. Everyone thinks that I happen to match you."


    Fu Tingyu replied with a smile.


    "So this is ah¡­¡­"


    Li Yanxian no longer heard Fu Tingyu¡¯s answer at this time, because she saw Fu Ying and Gu Yao in one of the rooms.


    Luo Shiyu also stood beside Fu Ying, saying something to her with a smile on his face.


    There are also Tang Hui''s family and Luo Tianhua. And Gu Yao, with a dull face, also guarded a familiar figure-Zhang Tao.


    "Fu Ying, Gu Yao."


    Li Yanqian ran in quickly, and Fu Tingyu behind him suddenly felt annoyed.


    Could it be that he just failed to pick up his wife?


    "Yanqi, we...we..."


    Gu Yao was completely at a loss, not to mention what to say now. The moment she saw the words, she almost cried.


    She remembered that she was just an 18-line star who had just made her debut, because she was taken away from the supporting role of the hit drama by the trainer at the same time, and she did not have any background. She arranged for this AI drama.


    There are no zombies, no end times, no death... This should be something that makes her happy, but when she thinks about the ones she is fighting with everyone, there are no zombies, and even a few teammates have different identities, she gets nervous. Can''t help it.


    "Don''t worry, just assume that we all played a game together, and now we are really meeting each other."


    Li Yanqian softly comforted.


    "The description is good, I am also confused, and think I have gone to heaven."


    Fu Ying said loudly on the side.


    "What are you talking nonsense, this kid? I think you haven''t recovered your heart yet."


    Tang Hui was angrily laughed, and said angrily.


    "It turns out that you are really my brother, but my god, brother, you... why did you go in too?"


    Fu Ying felt that compared to the fact that she found out that she was actually participating in a TV series, Fu Tingyu entered the plot and walked with them to the end, which made her most incredible.


    Didn¡¯t he object to her performance in the first place?


    and even threatened to cancel all her game IDs if she participated in the show...


    Recalling the appearance of Fu Tingyu when she first appeared, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "¡­¡­"


    Fu Tingyu only felt that Li Yanqian glanced at him as if there was something like nothing. As expected, he couldn''t explain the reason like the one just now.


    "It was the suggestion of your two grandfathers. Both of us participated in the investment."


    Fu Lei relieved Fu Tingyu in time.


    "Where are the others? I''ll go see them."


    Fu Ying was about to stand up after she said, but Luo Shiyu pressed her into position.


    "Xiaoying, just unplugged the nutrient solution and the connection cable. You must move your body slowly first."


    Luo Shiyu said.


    "Yes, yes, why did we forget what they explained just now, don''t you guys stand up immediately, or you will fall..."


    Tang Hui glanced at Luo Shiyu gratefully. The AI ??TV series was so real, and Luo Shiyu was as careful as inside.


    "Lolo, shall we be good buddies when we come out?"


    Fuying still missed everyone in the play, but in reality, she knew that Luo Shiyu was the president of a bank. They had met each other before, but they all greeted each other lightly.


    If that were the case, it would be too uncomfortable.


    "certainly."


    Luo Shiyu replied with a smile.


    "This silly boy."


    Luo Tianhua shook his head, it seems that at a critical moment in the future, he still has to go...


    "Huh? Zhang Tao seems to have grown taller?"


    Li Yanqian looked at Zhang Tao who helped Gu Yao to get up. In reality, Zhang Tao did look much taller than in the play.


    "Really, why?"


    Gu Yao was also attracted to the past.


    "He should have grown taller during this time, but it was not reflected in the play."


    Gan Yu didn''t know when she came in. She had read Zhang Tao''s information. He is a graduate student. Although he is 20 years old, he is not surprisingly taller.


    "President Gan, those people have already left?"


    Fu Tingyu asked in an unhappy tone. This happened today and he believed that it was Gan Lin''s responsibility. It''s okay that I can handle it just now. If there is a slight mistake, she will become the laughingstock of the whole country.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： Luo Shiyus Conjecture

    Chapter 553 Luo Shiyu''s Conjecture


    Gan Yu nodded, she had asked Zeng Qi to send them away.


    "There are indeed many loopholes in the company that are easy to be exploited. This time, thanks to the strong cooperation of Fu Zong and Ms. Li."


    Gan Yu was ashamed, but Fu Tingyu cooperated more than this time.


    The response of "Duo Duo" was too great. In order to prevent such incidents from happening again, Gan Yu then urgently summoned the protagonist group to prepare an emergency meeting in the conference room.


    To put it bluntly, it means to let everyone unify their caliber before going out.


    Liang Mengjia, as a bridge between Fei Yue and Gan Lin, was blocked by Cai Anan.


    "Sorry, Miss Liang, today is an internal meeting."


    Although Cai Anan doesn¡¯t understand why Gan Yu ordered this, although she herself doesn¡¯t like Liang Mengjia.


    "Why?" Liang Mengjia''s face turned pale, and she had never been less than her in previous related meetings.


    Could it be...


    She has explained the reasons and reasons why Li Yanqian turned on the hard mode, and Gan Lin''s people also know it. Is it because of that? However, she quickly became confident again. She had already made it so that no one could doubt that she was right.


    "Because it is our Ganlin''s internal meeting."


    Cai An¡¯an''s expression on your matter made Liang Mengjia even more angry, but she couldn¡¯t help it because the door to the conference room was closed...


    In the meeting room, Li Yanqian finally met everyone in their team.


    The most difficult thing to accept reality is not Li Xinghai, who Li Yanqian thinks, but the lofty state still in a daze.


    "How is it possible? Yanqian, do you think I am dreaming? I used to dream of you often!"


    Seeing that everyone is there, I immediately asked hopefully.


    "You are obviously an expression of indistinguishability from reality. Accept your fate, kid."


    Fuying''s tone is the same as before, but Gao Yuan is decadent. In reality, he is just a lonely social animal who has just resigned. He has no friends or family... But in the plot, he has so many teammates...


    "No wonder."


    Zhou Feng felt a deep sense of unreality at the beginning of the end of the world. Although he has been suspicious in the follow-up, but there is no flaw in that world.


    "Lolo, have you noticed something too?"


    Fuying suddenly remembered what she said when she played checkers with Luo Shiyu. When did Luo Shiyu start to doubt it?


    "It should be after the appearance of zombie people in each camp. Do you still remember the masked man who can control the zombies?"


    Luo Shiyu analyzed it with everyone.


    Cai An''an and Zheng Weiran stood quietly aside, perhaps these people didn''t know, this scene in their eyes, it was like watching a sequel.


    Luo Shiyu is still the same Luo Shiyu, he is analyzing it in a silly fashion, while the others are listening in earnest or surprised...there is no obvious change in each of their personalities and performances.


    "In the past, I always felt that there was no connection between these incidents. Until I was in the Lubei camp, I met a little boy by chance..."


    Luo Shiyu said that he met a little boy who bought a lot of drinks with crystal cores. The little boy obviously had no abilities, but he had enough crystal cores to buy the most unpopular materials in Lubei city. A variety of flavored beverages.


    The most important thing is that he said he came from Wancheng Camp.


    "What''s wrong then? This little boy has a problem?"


    Fuying still doesn''t understand.


    "It''s not that he has the problem, but the person who gave him the crystal nucleus has the problem." Fu Tingyu, who was on the side, had already heard some, so he replied.


    "Yes."


    Luo Shiyu nodded and continued: "Speaking of drinks... For a while, it was said that when you went to the camp in Gaoze, some people in the camp in Qingshi were also buying these things every day. Xiaoying wanted to see it at the time. Who is this big customer?"


    After Li Yanqian came back, no one was interested in the drinks in the store.


    If this is the same person... it is not difficult for him to imagine that this person is hiding from Li Yanqian, why is he hiding?


    Because Li Yanqian can distinguish the difference between people and zombies.


    can control the zombies, and can also be mixed in the human beings, and the people around them can be turned into zombies without being discovered by anyone. It is very likely that this is the figure he saw in the Wancheng camp.


    The figure is no different from the masked man who controlled the zombies.


    "Awesome, then how do you know that he is hiding from words, what if he just happened to leave?"


    Liu Haoguang asked curiously. In reality, he is also a security guard. He is just the security captain of a star-rated hotel. Because he was introduced during the annual vacation, he was introduced to apply for the performers. He didn¡¯t expect that he just wanted to mix part-time fees. , But accidentally got into the protagonist group.


    "Have you forgotten that there was a rumor in Qingling Town for a while, saying that someone could control the zombies? Later, after another witness told this rumor, he died in the residence for some reason."


    Luo Shiyu believes that all these signs indicate that the person does not want to show up in front of others or make rumors about himself, but every major event in the Qingshi camp is closely related to him. He is the pusher, not their opponent.


    "Yes, there is also the photo of the zombie tide in Qing City. It was obviously taken in a pile of zombies. The zombies in Xie Mingda''s general camp should also be related to him."


    Li Yanxian admired Luo Shiyu while remembering. It seems that this person did promote the development of the show.


    "I didn''t realize that we were filming a TV series. I just felt that everything we experienced was carefully arranged by someone. He has the ability to not be destroyed, knows what we are doing, and can freely roam around... However, the unknown depth is an abyss, and I dare not take everyone into my own unsolvable conjectures. It seems wise now."


    Compared with the other-dimensional world he had imagined, he now finds that after shooting a TV series, he accepts reality more easily.


    "As expected to be President Luo, all of this is a last resort arrangement made by our program team to adapt to the plot."


    Gan Yu smiled and walked in. She also held a light and shadow projector in her hand, and the projector directly projected some images in front of everyone.


    "It''s us¡­"


    Gu Yao looked at the scenes they had experienced above and said that even though she was studying acting, she still felt weird in her heart when she saw the scenes shot without her knowledge, and there were audiences on it. .


    "Yes, next I will tell you the reaction of the market and the audience since the filming of the show started. As for some plots that have not been shown to the audience, I think it is necessary for everyone to sign a non-disclosure agreement."


    After Gan Yu finished speaking, Cai Anan started to issue several paper versions of documents.


    "President Gan, where is Sister Xiaoqing now?"


    Li Yanxian has been wanting to ask this question just now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： Everyones reward

    Chapter 554 Everyone''s Compensation


    "Li Xiaoqing has already gone back first, don''t worry."


    Gan Yu replied.


    gone back? Everyone was a little surprised.


    "Li Xiaoqing came to the performance with her husband. As you know, his husband tried to save her in the play... So when her husband came to pick her up just now, he took her away."


    Cai An¡¯an explained that Li Xiaoqing was taken away by Yu Cheng, and she felt that she really couldn¡¯t bear to disturb two affectionate people.


    "Very good, Sister Xiaoqing should be really happy now."


    Li Yanxian also felt relieved, she did not expect that the two were also a couple in reality.


    "Everyone is happy, this is probably the most pleasant thing I have heard today."


    Fuying''s discomfort has faded a lot, and with Li Xiaoqing''s perfect ending, she has nothing to worry about.


    Gan Yu continued to explain, the participants in the audience did not expect that the "Duo Duo", which they just performed with the mentality of trying it out at the time, would be so popular.


    Especially after the end, a new wave of audiences who only watched the end of the drama has been ushered in. At present, the ratings of this drama have broken the record of over a hundred years in Shengyu Kingdom.


    "So everyone... please be cautious in your words and actions before and after the press conference. If there is any psychological or physical discomfort, we will be responsible to the end."


    Gan Yu said.


    "In that case, we are all decent people, so I am a good person too? No one scolds me, right?"


    Li Xinghai pointed to his nose and asked, he has worked in various part-time and short-term occupations. The supporting role of this drama was also applied for after he fancyed a lot of participation fees on that day. If he really becomes a villain. In trouble.


    "Li Xinghai, the early evaluation was very poor, but it quickly rose in the later period, and was evaluated as the "prodigal son"."


    Zheng Weiran chanted beside her.


    "Hey hey, that''s pretty good, thanks to my sister...oh no, thanks to Miss Li, you guys..."


    Li Xinghai was a little confused. Li Yanqi is not his younger sister, so he said that someone like him who can''t accomplish anything anywhere would have such an excellent younger sister.


    "Although there is no good thing about the end-time events, it is still a pity that we will all be separated in the future..."


    Tang Deyu also sighed, including Xie Qisheng next to him, also full of reluctance.


    Where is the TV series, it is clearly their life.


    These people were their teammates who lived and died an hour ago.


    However, there is always a banquet in the world. Li Yanqian knows that all comforting words are in vain at this moment. Everyone has their own life trajectory. Will they only go further and further in the future?


    "Fushi Group welcomes you, if you are interested."


    Fu Tingyu raised her eyebrows and couldn''t bear the lonely expression of Li Yanqian next to him. In addition, he believed in the character of these people, and such a large Fu Group could completely tolerate them.


    "As expected, Mr. Fu, but everyone can take a look at this first."


    Gan Yu mysteriously took out several documents, each with his own name printed on it.


    "What is this?"


    Li Xinghai took the file. The file also had a plastic casing, and in the middle of the casing was a password electronic lock. He had never seen such a well-sealed document.


    "This is the basic remuneration for everyone to participate in this performance. According to the previously signed contract, a certain percentage of remuneration will continue to be distributed to this account based on the market''s business share. The password is the last six digits of your contract number."


    Gan Yu explained.


    Everyone''s performance in the play is different, and the number of shots that appear is also different. These are the data calculated by them in detail.


    "One hundred million..."


    Li Xinghai had never seen such a long string of numbers. He stared at that string of numbers, the more he counted, the more he couldn''t believe it.


    Is this his own reward? This is hundreds of times more than the sum of his previous earnings for most of his life! !


    And I heard that there will be follow-up!


    "So many? I made a fortune?"


    Xie Qisheng also murmured.


    "It''s not you who got rich, but we all got rich together."


    Liu Haoguang corrected him. He didn''t expect such a high reward. If the reward is available, he won''t have to work hard for the rest of his life. Of course he is just an ordinary person, without any lofty ambitions or ideals.


    Li Yanxian only glanced at it, and she found that Fu Tingyu and Luo Shiyu hadn''t even looked at them.


    Yes, the two of them are still investors, this little money is just a small amount of money, Li Yanqian thought.


    "are you happy?"


    Fu Tingyu was sitting next to Li Yanqian. As soon as the salary was paid, the atmosphere in the meeting room became different. Everyone was sharing the joy with each other.


    "It''s okay, more than I thought."


    Li Yanxian replied that originally she didn''t participate in the performance for reward, and this expensive reward would be of great use to her afterwards.


    After Gan Yu explained some precautions to everyone, Fu Ying was busy creating a contact group shared by everyone to facilitate future contact.


    "What''s your name?" Fu Ying thought.


    "Why don''t you call Qingshi Camp?"


    Zhang Tao suggested that he, like everyone else, has been missing the Qingshi camp in just over an hour.


    "This is good, I like it!"


    Highly agreeable.


    Li Yanzhen was a little bit dumbfounded, but she quickly agreed to the name and joined the group.


    ...


    Under Gan Yu''s arrangement, the group also prepared to go home individually.


    Li Yanzhen followed Li Yue to the parking lot after bidding farewell to everyone. When she opened the car door, she found that Liang Mengjia had consciously taken the co-pilot position.


    She remembered that before, this position seemed to be exclusive to Liang Mengjia.


    "Dad, I''m a little dizzy and want to sit in front."


    Li Yanxian said.


    "Why do you feel dizzy? Do you want to go to the hospital? Then Jiajia, go to the back first."


    Li Yue''s face is full of concern, is it because he just woke up, what sequelae of the body?


    "It should be okay. I''ll just go back and have a rest."


    Li Yanxian smiled and looked at Liang Mengjia who was full of disbelief. Although she didn''t have Liang Mengjia''s handle at present, she was inexplicably happy when she saw the other person eating flat.


    Liang Mengjia finally sat back. The father and daughter were also chatting and laughing along the way. She found that she could hardly get her mouth in, and was successfully switched to the next topic by Li Yanqian every time.


    Liang Mengjia''s eyes were distressed, Li Yanqian was really different, she seemed to be a different person, she didn''t know if it was her illusion, she felt that her eyes were full of hostility towards herself.


    On the way, Li Yanqian also received several applications for adding new friends on his mobile phone, including Fu Ying and Fu Tingyu.


    At night, Li Yue received an unfamiliar call, and the caller turned out to be Fu Tingyu, the president of Fu''s...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： Invite

    Chapter 555 Invitation


    This is just an ordinary call, not a light and shadow call. Although Li Yue was puzzled, he still accepted Fu Tingyu¡¯s invitation.


    Fu Tingyu invited him and Li Yanqian to the Shengzhou Hotel for dinner the next night, as if there was something to say to him.


    "I don''t know, he also sent me a message just now."


    Li Yanxian replied, it seems that not only their father and daughter will be there tomorrow night, but also Luo Shiyu.


    "Yanqi, between you and him..."


    Li Yue wanted to say something but stopped. The man¡¯s instinct told him that after waking up, Fu Tingyu seemed to be a little different to Li Yanqian...


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I have nothing to do with him, do you understand teammates?"


    Li Yanxian is looking at the relevant information about "Apocalypse Duo". In the play, she did not expect this play to become so popular.


    "Yes, Dad, you think too much, right."


    Liang Mengjia beside ?? was very uncomfortable. She knew that this drama was so popular, and she could also match up with Fu Tingyu, the general manager of Fu''s. She did it by herself.


    "Yes, we are so good, and we will help me manage the company in the future. I don''t want her to leave this house."


    Li Yue discovered that this time Li Yanqian really changed a lot after coming back, and even talked with him about stocks and company management on the road. It is said that this is what she learned in the play.


    Is the AI ??TV series really so amazing? Can one person complete some learning in a short time?


    "When I get to the company, what position will I start with?"


    Liang Mengjia deliberately asked again, although Fai Yue is not a big listed company, she can be regarded as an established company, and she is currently only responsible for the project "Duo Duo" in it.


    "I have communicated with Director Cui and the others. They also want to see Yanqi in person to see her ability and ideas."


    Li Yue could not wait to discuss this matter with several people inside the company when Li Yanqiu and Gan Lin had a meeting.


    Originally, if Li Yanqi had not participated in this AI TV series, it would be fine, but several managers in the company thought that for Fei Yue, who is now exhausted, the addition of Li Yanqi, who is currently popular, would give Fei Yue. Bring a new atmosphere.


    "It feels like I haven''t seen Uncle Cui for a long time."


    Li Yanxian said with some nostalgia.


    Although she is not involved in Fei Yue¡¯s affairs, Cui Qiming started working hard in Fei Yue when she was young. She used to eat with her family often, but later she was busy with her studies and Li Yue¡¯s career was busy. They rarely get together...


    The phone message rang again. This time it was from Fu Ying: Yanqiyanqi! I got an explosive news! You will be surprised!


    Li Yanxian smiled, and quickly typed in reply with his fingers: What news?


    Fuying: Tomorrow! I''ll tell you when I see you tomorrow! It has something to do with your good sister.


    Fuying also sent two expressions, one is angry and the other is "there is a good show."


    Li Yanzhen''s fingers paused, but he still replied with the word "good".


    What do they know? Is it related to Liang Mengjia?


    Li Yanxian knew nothing about what happened outside in the play, and even in her previous life, she didn¡¯t know what Liang Mengjia did.


    But anyway, she will know if she goes tomorrow.


    After Li Yanqian and others left Gan Lin, Fu Tingyu communicated with Gan Yu that he had awakened in the plot.


    With the video evidence recorded in Miaoya''s body, Zeng Qi once thought that they could sue Liang Mengjia to ruin.


    However, Gan Yu did not intend to make the matter public, because as long as it is made public, it means that the whole country knows that Fu Tingyu has awakened in the drama, which may have a huge adverse effect on this TV drama.


    "If that''s the case, doesn''t she think that she''s not knowing what she''s doing?"


    Zeng Qi almost confronted Liang Mengjia on the spot when he saw Liang Mengjia today. He couldn''t figure out why he wanted to do such a thing as a staff member of this show.


    "Wait for my news."


    Fu Tingyu said that he noticed Li Yanqian''s eyes looking at Liang Mengjia. The eyes were not simply disgust, but hatred that he had never seen in the play.


    He has to figure out what he is thinking about first.


    ...


    Shengzhou Hotel is a well-known high-end restaurant. Li Yanqian only visited Li Yue once when he was a child. Although it has been more than ten years, the decoration of this restaurant still looks extraordinary and magnificent.


    Another advantage of this hotel is that it has an exclusive parking lot and passage. According to the reservation code given by Fu Tingyu, Li Yue successfully entered an aerial multi-storey parking lot. It is said that only one reservation password can be entered in each parking lot in each time period, which is also to ensure the privacy of customers.


    For Li Yanxian, who is on the topic now, you don¡¯t have to worry about being interrupted by the media if you eat here.


    "Yanqi, you are here."


    Fu Ying walked out of the automatic glass door next to her, and Fu Tingyu followed her behind her.


    "This is... I am late?" Li Yanxian did not expect the two of them to be waiting for them.


    "It''s not too late, Luo Shiyu and the others haven''t arrived yet, and we are fine in it, so we will come out to breathe."


    It was the winter period of Sheng Yuguo. Fu Tingyu changed into a casual outfit. A simple gray sweater made him look wide-shouldered and narrow-waisted. Under his thick black sword eyebrows were a pair of deep eyes with a slight look. With a smile, I admire Li Yanqi today.


    Li Yanqian is just a little fan. She originally wanted to wear comfortable sportswear habitually, but she was rushed back to the room by Li Yue and asked her to change into a more formal lady''s dress.


    Li Yanqi in front of him is in a pink little white fragrance suit, black leather boots with hair wrapped around his head, and the whole person is standing tall next to Li Yue, with two strands of bangs hanging naturally on her pink and tender bangs. On the side of her face, the smile with red lips and white teeth made Fu Tingyu''s eyes stay on her lips for two more seconds.


    "Let''s talk about it, this is not the same as in the show, what brand of skin care products do you use?"


    Fuying was still envious, even though Li Yanqian had repeatedly stated that Fuying''s skin was almost flawless.


    "I use ordinary domestic products, because I prefer this natural floral fragrance, you can smell it."


    Li Yanxian walked beside Fu Ying, raising the back of his hand and said.


    The glass door reopened automatically, and a breeze blew towards a few people, and Fu Tingyu walking behind seemed to feel that the scent of flowers was filled with a faint fragrance of flowers...


    "It''s a rare invitation for Mr. Fu. We prepared a small gift temporarily to show our gratitude."


    Li Yue was too embarrassed to come empty-handed, so he asked Li Yanqi to choose a gift box that was neither expensive nor shabby. Fu Tingyu just wanted to refuse, but he heard that Li Yanqi personally picked it up, so he quickly thanked him and accepted it. Come here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： Confession

    Chapter 556 Confession


    The private dining room is very spacious. When Li Yanqian came in, he found that all the Fu family he had met the day before had arrived.


    "Oh, I''ve been watching you all in the show before. I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to see you all together today. Although I am old, I also want to chase the stars and see. You have to sign for me!"


    Fu Junhong blushed happily. He likes Li Yanqi in the play very much, of course, only from the perspective of the audience.


    Originally, Fu Tingyu planned to discuss the matter with Li Yue and Li Yanqian alone, but it is impossible for him to miss such a good opportunity to chase stars, so he followed Tang Hui Fulei.


    "What signature do you want when you are so old? Don''t be scared, hahaha!"


    Luo Tianhua¡¯s hearty voice came from outside the door, and Luo Shiyu in the back sat down directly beside her after seeing Fu Ying.


    A sumptuous dinner is about to begin, and Fu Tingyu officially introduces the topic until all the three parties have had a good time.


    Li Yue is completely unaware of these things, including the difficult mode that Li Yanxian has continued in it for a long time.


    And Tang Hui opened the chattering box as soon as she heard it: "If she is to make the plot more volatile, then why does she use a few trumpets to openly guide public opinion on the barrage? Those words are not a elder sister. What should I say?"


    "Yes, these are true?"


    Li Yue asked.


    He doesn''t want this to be true, because it means how unqualified he is as a father.


    Li Yanxian nodded and said: "It''s true, Sister Jia seems to hate me very much."


    "You still call her sister at this time? Do you know how hard you have been in the first ten years?"


    Although it is a TV series, Fu Ying also knows what it feels like. Li Yanqi was born in a patriarchal family and was ruthlessly abandoned by her family. She earned her own tuition since high school, and so did the money she went to college. She saved bit by bit...


    The hardships and sufferings were caused by the woman''s light and flirty suggestions.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, but my father was negligent."


    Li Yue was both angry and sorry, because he trusted Liang Mengjia too much, so he gave her the full authority to deal with the matter of the show, never thinking that she would deliberately make trouble for her own daughter.


    "I seem to... never offend her."


    Li Yanzhen''s expression is a little hurt, in fact, she really doesn''t know why Liang Mengjia wants to treat herself like this.


    "This is not difficult, I will check."


    Fu Tingyu knew at a glance that Li Yanqian did not intend to let Liang Mengjia go.


    "Anything else to check?"


    Li Yanyan asked inexplicably.


    "This is the breaking news I told you. My brother knew he was acting when he was inside, but he didn''t want to tell us, are you out of breath?"


    Fu Ying is still a little depressed, although there are audiences watching, but Fu Tingyu can find a way to tell them where they can''t see it! For example, where is the toilet or bathroom.


    However, Fu Tingyu only said that he is not interested in talking to others in the toilet...


    "What? Unreasonable! She actually did such a thing?!"


    Li Yue is even more angry, what kind of heart is Liang Mengjia? He went to revise the plot log again, and he unplugged Fu Tingyu''s cable privately. He really wanted to pull her over now and ask what she was thinking.


    However, Fu Tingyu refused, and suggested that they shouldn¡¯t be surprised. Because Gan Lin didn''t plan to let it go.


    Li Yanxian couldn''t believe that the scene before her was true. She thought that she and Liang Mengjia would just be a private undercurrent. As for how to avenge her past lives, she hadn''t figured it out yet.


    "Don''t worry, let her do that kind of thing, even if she offends the rain, even our people dare to move."


    Fu Ying said boldly.


    "That child...your mother looked down on her as pitiful, but unexpectedly she changed her temper."


    Li Yue sighed.


    "The media that suddenly appeared yesterday should also be checked. I don''t think it is accidental."


    Luo Shiyu reminded after listening to everyone''s words. No wonder they will be in danger many times in the play.


    After drinking three rounds, Li Yanqian went to the bathroom on the way, but when he came out he found that Fu Tingyu was waiting outside.


    "Yes, I have something to say to you."


    Fu Tingyu¡¯s serious expression made Li Yanqian feel a little weird, she just wanted to ask him if he also came to the bathroom...


    "Okay, let''s talk about it."


    Li Yanxian just finished speaking, but he was hand in hand and walked to the balcony.


    The weather in winter is cold, but the air is much more refreshing than the hot and fishy smell in the play. The breeze blows on his face, and Li Yanqian smells a hint of alcohol.


    "You look good today." Fu Tingyu said.


    "...Well, thank you."


    Li Yanxian also looked at Fu Tingyu, what exactly did he want to say?


    "Yanqi, I am glad to meet you, so...can you agree to be my girlfriend?"


    Fu Tingyu asked bluntly. He remembered that when he went to watch the show because of Fu Ying, from the beginning, he was tempted by Li Yan, who had not shown any sharpness before, so he agreed. Enter the plot.


    No one forced him at all, it was his original intention.


    "..."


    Li Yanyi never expected that the other party would say such things to her. How about the team friendship that he had said the night before?


    Probably the reason for drinking two glasses of foreign wine, Fu Tingyu went on to say: "You know, I knew we were acting when the plot progressed halfway through, otherwise I would most likely be acting at that time. It''s shot."


    "I like you, so, can you promise me?"


    Can you promise him?


    is it okay¡­


    "Thank you for liking me. Can you give me time to think about it for two days? I will consider it seriously."


    Li Yanxian hesitated for a moment and replied that she had never been in love.


    I only know that I am inexplicably nervous now, and there is a trace of joy.


    She remembered a previous classmate who said that no matter what kind of boy confessed to girls, girls would feel very happy. This is probably vanity.


    So now she is a little confused whether she is rejoicing because of vanity or true joy.


    "good."


    Fu Tingyu smiled. It is so comfortable to get along with Li Yanqian. She did not show embarrassment, and responded to him seriously and respectfully. This is enough.


    "I will ask you for dinner tomorrow. Are you free?"


    Fu Tingyu asked again.


    Li Yanxian thought for a while: "That may only be at night. I''m going to my father''s company tomorrow."


    "No problem, I will pick you up."


    Fu Tingyu''s heart jumped for joy again, this time Yanqi did not reject him.


    In the evening, a piece of gossip news became popular on the Internet again. It was exposed that Li Yanqian had actively invited Fu Tingyu, the president of Fuzi, with the subtitle that his former teammate was actually a big business man. Li Yanqian took the initiative to attack?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： Call from Kasumi Koba

    Chapter 557


    Li Yue was very angry when he got home. He glanced at Liang Mengjia who was welcoming him with a smile, and an anger almost rushed out.


    But he couldn''t show anything first, so he could only go back to his study, and when he saw the news, he became even more angry.


    Someone wants to bully his daughter!


    "Which media is this, it''s too much."


    Liang Mengjia seemed to be afraid that Li Yanqian could not see the gossip lace news, and deliberately released a light curtain in front of Li Yanqian.


    On the gossip news, only the picture of Li Yanxian going out was photographed. Although such a photo with a title is obviously somewhat subjective, there are still many people commenting below.


    "Waiting for Li Yanxian''s news for two days, did not expect to wait for this?"


    "Neither of them sparked any sparks in the play, even more impossible in reality?"


    "Women chase men''s interlayer yarn, Li Yanqian is actually quite pretty, you know haha!"


    "The performance of people in the play is a true portrayal of character. I don''t believe in this gossip."


    "Wait for Li Yanqian and the others to come out and explain..."


    "¡­¡­"


    Unexpectedly, Li Yanqian glanced at it and laughed. This kind of little news is nothing compared to the way she was scolded in her previous life.


    "Everyone is happy, just let them say whatever they want."


    Li Yanxian dropped a word, then turned and walked towards the room. Liang Mengjia¡¯s intentions were too obvious and she was not interested in acting with her here.


    She opened the trading account she applied for during the day and found that several stocks she had subscribed for had been successfully traded.


    Yes, in her previous life, she shut herself in the house every day and night. In addition to constantly browsing the news or browsing the news, she almost knew all about Sheng Yuguo that happened during this period and even before Li Yue''s death in her previous life.


    She bought a few stocks that fell first and then rose, and put part of the remuneration she earned the day before into the stock market.


    Her reward is 75 million Sheng Yu coins. This is something she never expected.


    This remuneration may be able to easily buy the entire Feiyue company, and there will even be a balance.


    However, Li Yue didn''t ask her about compensation, only that she earned it by herself and should be at her own disposal.


    She did not dare to invest all of her money in the stock market, otherwise she was worried that such a large sum of money would attract the attention of others or the stock market turbulence.


    She also discovered that the stock market knowledge she learned in "Apocalypse Duo" can also be used in real life, so although it is the first time to apply for stocks in Shengyu Country, she is already proficiently like a veteran.


    However, Li Yanqian was not angry after reading the gossip report, which does not mean that others are not angry.


    Fu Tingyu also sent a special light and shadow call. Li Yanqian looked at his well-behaved and well-behaved girl''s pajamas, and still connected the call.


    "...I have taken the gossip news from the shelves, but many people have already left screenshots."


    Fu Tingyu''s eyes flashed in the light and shadow for a moment. Li Yanqian dressed in sports clothes even when he slept in the TV series, saying that he was able to cope with emergencies at any time.


    At this time, Li Yanxian was wearing a pure white baby shirt pajamas, and the pajamas were still inlaid with lace. Such a beautiful and lovely person made him couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances...


    "It''s okay, gossip will only go viral for a few days, and I did go to see you, so it¡¯s not untrue gossip."


    Li Yanxian replied.


    "Are you really not angry?"


    Fu Tingyu didn''t seem to believe it, and confirmed it again.


    "Not angry, but I want to find out where the source is and who planned the release."


    Li Yanqian hates unknown opponents, but she has no personal connections in the media world. Maybe Gan Lin¡¯s rain can ask for help.


    "No, I''ll just look for it, and I will give you an answer tomorrow."


    Fu Tingyu replied.


    "You should be good at industrial companies, right? Have you dabbled in this business too?"


    Li Yanxian couldn''t help but ask one more question. She remembered that most of the Fushi Group''s subsidiaries were a combination of factories and trading companies.


    "You may not know the Fushi Group well, I will explain it to you next time I meet."


    Fu Tingyu also caught a glimpse of the stock interface behind Li Yanqian, and was slightly surprised.


    Li Yanxian did not panic, and smiled and said, ¡°You know, I learned some knowledge about stocks in it, and now I even remember all of them. I just used this salary to test the waters.¡±


    What she said is half-truth. If there is no memory of previous lives, she will only be optimistic about those stocks or buy a little for fun, but she remembers a few news, so she has invested more than 20 million in it.


    "That''s right, the stock market iron triangle? But your vision is really new."


    Fu Tingyu also saw the names of those stocks, and planned to buy some for a while later.


    "Gu Yao also followed me to buy some, hoping not to let her down."


    Li Yanxian was talking, and another call came in. It was an unfamiliar number, and it was just a normal call.


    "Let me take a call."


    Li Yanxian still hung up Fu Tingyu¡¯s light and shadow call.


    "Hey?"


    Li Yanxian is very strange. His number is a private number, so there are usually no stranger calls.


    "Speak up."


    The familiar tone came, and Li Yanqian could hardly cover his face with surprise: "Xiao Yujia?!"


    She also asked Gan Yu Xiao Yu Jia about it before, and learned that Xiao Yu Jia was really a human being, but Gan Yu said that Xiao Yu Jia had been taken away by his guardian, and she was a little busy these two days. , I didn''t even bother to look for the contact information of Xiao Yu Jia.


    Unexpectedly, he found himself. And the other party''s voice sounded like a little boy''s voice.


    "Yes, if I have always been your pet bird, it would be fine, why should I wake up..."


    Xiao Yujia¡¯s voice sounded very melancholy, but Li Yanqian frowned: "What''s the matter?"


    Isn¡¯t Kobane Kay yet out of the plot?


    It didn¡¯t matter if she asked, the other party cried out on the phone.


    "Don''t cry...what''s the matter? I have time to see you, OK?"


    Li Yanzhen¡¯s heart was broken when she heard it. Xiaoyu Jia has always been pampered by her, and this affection has continued to the present, so that she can''t wait to take out a table full of people to comfort him.


    Previously, Xiao Yu Jia would be happy immediately when he heard that there was something to eat, but now Xiao Yu Jia cried even more sad when he heard it.


    There seemed to be other voices on the phone. Someone had picked up Kobane¡¯s phone, and Li Yanqian heard the voice of an unfamiliar middle-aged woman on the opposite side:


    "I''m sorry, Miss Li, we won''t let this child contact you. I didn''t expect..."


    Why not let them contact?


    "Auntie, we all like Kazuya Obane, no matter what happens, you can trust me, can you tell me what happened?"


    Li Yanqian asked.


    It turned out that the other party was not a relative of Xiao Yu Jia, but a staff member of the orphanage, and Xiao Yu Jia was actually an eight-year-old boy. Since he had no parents since he was a child, his name was called Yu Jia.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： Feiyue again

    Chapter 558 Come again Feiyue


    Yujia was able to participate in "Apocalypse Duo" completely because of his condition.


    He suffers from a rare disease. Although this rare disease has now been overcome by the medical profession, and only requires regular medication, it is harder for him to be an orphan than one shot of millions of drugs. Benefits The hospital had just reached the limit after only paying two doses for him.


    Judging from the fact that a single injection of potion can only last for two years, Yujia only has one year left.


    Gan Yu also let Yujia enter the plot because of the face of the welfare institution. Of course, he is also paid, but Yujia entered the plot late. Although the compensation can extend his life for a few more years, he I also seem to have the willingness to give up treatment.


    "Auntie, thank you for telling me, can you call Yujia for me?"


    Li Yanqian did not expect the lively, cute and arrogant Xiao Yu Jia in the play to be in such a situation in real life, but she believes in cause and effect, just like rebirth, this incredible thing happened to her. Now that she knew, she didn''t plan to stand by.


    "The words, the words, I''m sorry, they won''t let me call you, but I just want to hear your voice."


    Yuja sobbed, and said with a heavy nasal voice.


    "Even if you don''t contact me, I will go to you. Xiaoyujia will be obedient in the past two days, okay? I will visit you whenever I have time. Don''t worry, you have helped me so many times before. I have a way to help you this time."


    Li Yanzhen comforted softly.


    There seemed to be some firm power in the soft words, just like Li Yanqian who made people feel at ease in the plot, Yu Jia''s mood quickly stabilized.


    "Really? Yanqian, will you come to see me?" the voice on the phone asked.


    "When did I lie to you? Which time is it not what you said?" Li Yanqian smiled.


    "Okay, then I won''t cry, I will be here waiting for you."


    Yujia''s voice finally became a little happy, and Li Yanxian comforted him a few more words, and then hung up the phone after getting his address.


    At this time, the group of their "Qingshi Camp" is still discussing the influence of the TV series on everyone.


    Fuying: I¡¯m playing a game of zombie siege. I feel that I¡¯m not as fond of it as before. I have killed many real zombies. I feel so fake when I see those zombies in the game.


    Li Xinghai: Don''t mention it, I don''t dare to go out now, and I just quit my job. As soon as I go out, reporters will surround me.


    Gu Yao: Our company wants to equip me with an agent and let me sign a long-term contract. I am still hesitating...


    Tang Deyu: It¡¯s amazing. I used to go to a medical university in the play. Now I find a lot of pharmacological knowledge and I still remember it!


    Xie Qisheng: Really?


    Li Yanxian: It is true. I also remember some of the knowledge I learned before. But... I just got in touch with Xiaobane Jia.


    Gaoyuan:! ! ! Isn''t Xiao Yu Jia an NPC? Is it human? !


    Luo Shiyu: What is his situation now?


    Fuying: Hahaha, is Xiao Yujia the daughter of which family? Am I right?


    Zhou Feng: I also thought it was an NPC...


    Li Yanxian: Fuying guessed wrong, and Xiao Yujia is in a very bad situation now.


    Fu Tingyu: The call just now was from Kasumi Kobane?


    Li Yanxian: It is him, I am also surprised.


    After Li Yanxian told everyone what he had just spoken with Xiao Yujia, the group was silent for a few seconds.


    Fuying: I also want to see that kid, but I didn''t expect it.


    Gu Yao: Rare diseases are indeed time-consuming and money-consuming, and I will go with you.


    Zhang Tao: I will go too.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the sudden incident, everyone in the group said that they would go to see Yu Jia, so Li Yanqian arranged the time in the morning of the day after tomorrow.


    After all, she still has a checkpoint to pass the next day.


    The next day, ignoring all kinds of lace news on the Internet, Li Yanqian refreshedly followed Li Yue to the downstairs of Feiyue Company.


    "It feels like I haven''t been here for a long time."


    Li Yanxian sighed, for two lifetimes, she must guard this place for her family in this lifetime.


    "Let''s go, your Uncle Cui and they are waiting for you."


    Li Yue thought that Li Yanqian was only because he was filming a TV series. After greeting the front desk, he took Li Yanqian straight into the meeting room.


    The person sitting next to Cui Qiming in the conference room made Li Yue¡¯s originally kind face suddenly change. He said why he didn¡¯t see Liang Mengjia early in the morning, because she had already come here.


    Li Yanxian smiled and looked at Cui Qiming, who had added a bit of gray hair, but was still energetic, and said, "Good morning, Uncle Cui."


    "Yanqi, Uncle Cui came earlier than me. He is one of our major model workers."


    Liang Mengjia on the side said immediately.


    "Oh, good morning, Xiaoyanqian, this child is really beautiful from childhood to adulthood. Lao Li has such a daughter that makes us big guys envious, hahaha!"


    Cui Qiming smiled and said to the two that he had just entered the meeting room, and Li Yanqian came according to the time they agreed, and he was not late.


    "Thank you, Uncle Cui has not changed much, as before."


    Li Yanxian also smiled and replied, Cui Qiming has not changed much, and she feels cordial when she sees him.


    "Ms. Li is as young as on TV, and I hope I can also not let us down today."


    Another character of Feiyue--Wang Kun looked at Li Yanxian with a smile.


    Before coming, Li Yue had already introduced several key figures of the company to Li Yanqian in detail, and Wang Kun was one of the people who opposed it.


    He thinks it is okay to let Li Yanqian come to work, but let her a young girl lead them and old employees to go on, he thinks this is an offense to their qualifications.


    However, Li Yanxian was not nervous, but replied: "Uncle Wang, I am a junior. The so-called juniors naturally need to satisfy the elders. I also hope that today I can be recognized by everyone."


    Li Yanqian had a very good attitude, and did not have the pride of the eldest lady who was expected by everyone present. After a lot of greetings, she quickly turned over the information handed to her by secretary Xiao Liu.


    Why does ?? seem to be different from what Miss Liang said?


    After receiving Li Yanqian¡¯s chunfeng thank you, Xiao Liu felt even more puzzled.


    In his cognition and rumors, as the daughter of the company''s general manager Li Yue, she must have a perverse and difficult to approach personality, and Liang Mengjia has not denied this with everyone.


    "That''s your subjective conjecture. The rich will better educate their children. Besides, Li Yanqian in the TV series is not deceiving, he might be really good."


    When Xiao Liu talked about it in the pantry, Lin Yanru, who was in charge of finance, said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： Out of pocket

    Chapter 559 Out of pocket


    In the conference room, Li Yanqian quickly read all the materials, and Li Yue had talked to her a lot about these things before coming.


    Faiyue has made some progress with "Apocalypse Duo", but the artists under his name are almost all outdated artists, and the TV stations that cooperate with them rarely find them to arrange shows.


    In addition, the artists must be paid monthly wages, and now Faiyue¡¯s income has fallen below the bottom, and there is even a risk of financial deficits.


    "Hey! Now the industry is too competitive, and we can''t afford to sign new recruits. Some of the more experienced in the planning department were poached away by other companies. If this continues, it will be a vicious circle."


    Cui Qiming''s words drew sighs from those present.


    "Now it is relying on the "Duo" that Xiao Liang is in charge of to achieve profitability."


    At the end of the table, a slightly younger-looking man seemed to be emotional. After he said this, Liang Mengjia did smile.


    "Xiao Zheng, you can''t say that. The decision to enable "Duo" was made by Lao Cui at the beginning, and this credit should be counted on our Lao Cui."


    Li Yue raised his eyelids and looked at Zheng Qiwen sharply. The line of sight made Zheng Qiwen lower his head quickly.


    What''s the difference between Mr. Li today?


    Liang Mengjia lowered her head, her brows were frowning, and the pen in her hand was about to be broken by her.


    Sure enough, Li Yanxian shouldn''t come back.


    It would be great if Li Yanqian was gone...


    "Don¡¯t take credit for nothing, I just want to see improvement now, what do you think of it?"


    Cui Qiming didn''t have much hope for Li Yanqian. He thought that today was just a formality, but he still wanted Li Yanqian to put a name in the company, so that she would bring some popularity to her who is in the hot search.


    "Purchase the copyright, use the new and the old together."


    Li Yanxian only briefly said these words, and Li Yue and the people present were stunned for a while. What does this mean?


    "Do you know how high a well-known copyright fee is? Do you know how much it costs to sign a new person now?"


    Wang Kun asked directly, unceremoniously.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to buy a well-known copyright. I have already drawn up two of them here. I believe Uncle Wang can talk about it.¡±


    Li Yanqian handed a printed document to Wang Kun, and continued:


    "The so-called use of new and old together, I think that there are not many newcomers but the essence. There are many old actors in our company, but why do we have to use young people to film?"


    Li Yanxian''s words flashed Cui Qiming''s eyes. This is indeed the opposite way of thinking, but...


    "Among the newcomers, I am optimistic about this boy, and...Gu Yao."


    Li Yanxian smiled and took out a photo.


    "Say, stop teasing, isn''t this You Yiming? He is just an anchor."


    Liang Mengjia sneered.


    "Gu Yao can bring her own popularity. Yanqian, are you sure to persuade her to move her?"


    Li Yue asked, as for that You Yiming...


    "Sure, although You Yiming is an anchor, he graduated from the drama school, and I have watched several small videos of his self-direction and performance, which are really good."


    Li Yanxian highly recommends. She remembers You Yiming from his previous life. She also remembers that Li Yue¡¯s photos and images of light and shadows were everywhere in his home alleys and billboards when he had an accident.


    As for the use of former actors, it has always been her own idea.


    "As far as I know, the company is still owed money by several media, and there may be no way for this copyright fee!"


    Wang Kun threw the pile of materials on the table, but was picked up by Cui Qiming on the side and looked at it carefully.


    "I will pay the copyright fee. If Uncle Wang doesn''t want to be responsible for this item, I can find someone else to pay for it."


    Li Yanxian is no longer polite, she is not trying to lower each other''s uncle, nor is she trying to make a good impression of humility.


    She is Li Yue¡¯s daughter, who is to help Li Yue lead Fai Yue on a broader road.


    "What? You pay for the copyright?!"


    Huang Zetao almost stood up, that''s tens of millions of royalties!


    "Yes, I can allow Finance to deduct directly from my account in the future."


    Li Yanqian confirms the words word by word.


    It¡¯s just a mere royalties. If you can¡¯t even afford this, Feiyue really won¡¯t be able to run it.


    "Yes, why don''t you discuss it with me? It''s a bit outrageous to charge you for company affairs."


    Li Yue was pleased with his daughter''s sensibility, but at the same time he felt ashamed. This felt like an adult was so embarrassed to spend his children''s New Year''s money.


    "Dad, these are my investments, and it is my sincerity that I really want to join Fei Yue."


    Li Yanqian''s words and deeds made Li Yue feel that she resembled Li Yanqian, the head of the Qingshi camp, which should not be underestimated.


    "Since there is a gold master, can I still not talk about it? Leave this to me!"


    Wang Kun is really a soft-hearted person who is afraid of hardship, and Li Yanxian can be regarded as an eye-opener for him.


    "Why did Yan Qian want to buy these two copyrights?"


    Cui Qiming asked.


    "It fits the public, and the finished product will make people feel more substitutable. Uncle Cui, why does "Duo Duo" become popular? It is because the audience has a strong sense of substitution. These two scripts do a good job."


    Li Yanzhen replied calmly.


    "That''s it, it turns out that you have considered it a long time ago."


    Compared to not disappointed, Cui Qiming thinks Li Yanxian today is simply a surprise.


    After a meeting, Li Yanqiang was surrounded by several key figures from the company, and Li Yue became even more proud of her.


    However, he is also a little puzzled. When did Yanqian become so powerful, is it really the effect of that TV show?


    "Have you heard that the two copyright fees that the company will buy this time, Mr. Li''s daughter intends to cover her own money!"


    "Which daughter of President Li? Liang Mengjia?"


    "It''s definitely not, it''s Mr. Li''s biological daughter, Li Yanqian!"


    "Yes, yes, I saw her today too, she''s so beautiful and temperamental, more imposing than the ones on TV!"


    "I heard that the two copyrights were also personally selected by her, and the personnel department has already contacted sister Zhang and their artists one by one."


    "Then I will not leave the job now, Li Yanxian has really come to join Feiyue, I feel like there is something..."


    "..."


    Feiyue¡¯s employees have been discussing this with excitement all day long.


    Many people who wanted to quit or quit were planning to wait and see again. This made Liang Mengjia, who had prepared replacement candidates for several important positions, directly tore up several copies of Li Yanqian''s documents.


    "Hey, Brother Wei, I still have some news on hand. You can report it for me."


    Liang Mengjia dialed a phone call, her exquisite manicure was tightly held in her palm, as if she was about to pierce her own flesh...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： Orphanage

    Chapter 560 Welfare Institute


    In the evening, Li Yue could not help but sigh in his heart looking at his daughter who had gone away in the parking lot of Feiyue.


    This is the first time he has the feeling that the female college can''t keep it, just because he noticed the look in Fu Tingyu''s eyes after seeing Li Yanqian appear.


    Once business people have a goal, their eyes will become like falcons.


    Fortunately, his daughter''s momentum is not weak, otherwise he would really be worried if a little white rabbit was taken away by a falcon...


    The brightly lit evening came, and the pure black vehicles flashed a streamlined light under the illumination of neon lights.


    "What you want."


    Fu Tingyu, who was sitting in the driving position, handed Li Yanqian a piece of information. The car was in automatic driving mode and he didn''t need to free his hands to drive.


    "So fast?"


    Li Yanxian took it in surprise, and only turned two pages before she understood it completely.


    "There are many such small gossip work agencies, and they are also secret sources of various media. Once the news they provide is selected or the number of clicks is good, there will be a lot of income."


    Fu Tingyu explained.


    The sound insulation of the car is very good. When two people are in the same confined space, Li Yanqian can even feel the warm breath of the person next to him.


    Just after she saw one of the pages, she was immediately attracted by the information above.


    "I don''t know when she has such great ability."


    Li Yanxian laughed. The source and writer of her gossip news has been found by Fu Tingyu, and the person who founded the worker is indeed Liang Mengjia.


    "There are many things you don''t know, I will show you slowly later."


    Fu Tingyu didn''t think this was a funny thing at all, and the haze in his eyes was getting more and more.


    Yanqi''s sister is not a simple person. If it weren''t for the fact that they had discovered the clues about participating in the TV series this time, it is still unknown what kind of weird things Yanqi would face in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    After a comfortable dinner, Fu Tingyu did not forget to send Li Yanqian home, but Li Yanqian did not realize that the speed of their return journey was much slower than when they came...


    "Uncle Feiyue really doesn''t need my help over there?"


    Fu Tingyu asked again. He knew that Li Yanqi had joined Feiyue and started to be busy with Feiyue''s affairs. As long as he made two calls, Feiyue could quickly make a profit, but he was caught by Li Yan. Wei refused.


    "I don''t need it, only challenging things are interesting. Besides, Gu Yao is already planning to help me."


    Li Yanxian said that Gu Yao didn''t like the original company, and he was hesitant to renew the contract. After she offered to let Gu Yao come and develop, the other party agreed without hesitation.


    "Well, do you think I am challenging?"


    Fu Tingyu suddenly changed the subject, a pair of narrow eyes staring at Li Yanqian with a smile.


    "¡­¡­"


    Li Yanzhen was a little hot by him. They had been discussing various things tonight. When Fu Tingyu asked so suddenly, she suddenly fell out of words.


    "Okay, don''t embarrass you, don''t forget what I said."


    The car automatically stopped at the set position-in front of Li''s villa, Fu Tingyu took a look with interest at the rare red-faced Li Yanqi, he wanted to make further moves, but he still tolerated Down.


    "Okay, then... see you tomorrow."


    Li Yanqie pretended to calmly stepped out of the car, and only breathed a sigh of relief when she turned and walked towards the door.


    She was nervous in front of a person just now?


    You must know that she used to be a person who knew that she was in front of hundreds of millions of viewers and was not nervous...


    Li Yue looked at his daughter who came back on time with satisfaction. He was quite satisfied with his own daughter. At least Li Yanqi never stayed home at night. Although it is a fast-paced era, Li Yanqi has grown up since childhood. He really didn''t worry about it.


    "Dad, I will wash and sleep first, and I will ask someone to go to the orphanage tomorrow."


    Li Yanxian said, thinking about it, she was going to see Yu Jia, she was still looking forward to it.


    "Well, do you want me to see you off?"


    Li Yue also knew why Li Yanqian went to the orphanage, so he asked.


    "No, Fu Tingyu and Fu Ying will pick me up."


    Li Yanzhen found that Liang Mengjia did not seem to be at home, but because Liang Mengjia was an adult and she also rented a small apartment outside, she did not care.


    Until the next day, when everyone in the "Qingshi Camp" group rushed to the vicinity of the children''s orphanage where Yujia was located, they discovered that something was wrong.


    The roads around the orphanage were congested. When they finally reached the entrance of the hospital, they found a lot of media and reporters.


    "Oh my God, I hate these reporters now, they are more noisy than zombies!"


    Li Xinghai panicked when he saw those people.


    "They...how did they know that we are coming today?"


    Gu Yao also missed "Xiao Yu Jia" very much, and brought various gifts. Now looking at the posture outside, she wondered if they could still meet well today.


    "It seems that our news was revealed."


    Luo Shiyu was also a little irritable, Yu Jia was originally fragile, and I wonder if she would be frightened by this situation.


    "I''ll arrange it."


    Fu Tingyu said that some reporters outside seemed to have noticed their car, and someone was already walking towards them.


    Soon, after Fu Tingyu dialed a phone call, Li Xinghai drove the car smoothly to an unobtrusive small road following the road he pointed out.


    "There is a kindergarten behind this orphanage, and the two are connected to each other, so we can go that way."


    Fu Tingyu said.


    The door of the orphanage was closed at the moment. When the dean came to the back door to open the door for a few people, Li Yanqi learned from Fu Ying that many of the large and small appliances used in the orphanage were them. Provided by Fuzi Group, and they will regularly donate materials and money to this account.


    So the dean dare not ignore Fu Tingyu at all.


    "Hahaha, it seems we are all covered!"


    Looking at the back door ahead, the reporters outside were still waiting for them, but they came in first. This kind of adventure with everyone is really good, as if you are back in the world of the play.


    "Dean Kang, long time no see."


    Fu Tingyu took the lead and walked down with her long legs.


    "It¡¯s really been a long time since I saw you. Oh, I didn¡¯t think of the situation outside today. It made you take a long way."


    A middle-aged woman about forty to fifty years old looked at the person walking out of the car and said with a smile, her face looked very kind, and her tone was very close.


    "We came here today and didn¡¯t say anything, and those people outside, who grew up in Dean Kang, don¡¯t care about it."


    Fu Tingyu said.


    "Isn''t it, but two reporters from''Real Time News'' came here early this morning, they are still in my office right now, this..."


    Kang Fu really didn¡¯t know what to do for a while.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： Rare disease Yujia

    Chapter 561 Rare Disease Yujia


    "Real-time news? I used to watch this news every day."


    Xie Qisheng said.


    "It¡¯s okay, Dean Kang, since they are already here, forget it, can you take us to see Yujia?"


    Fuying, like everyone else, has been worried about their teammate "Kasaka" after hearing what Li Yanqian said. She originally thought "Kasaka" was the daughter of a wealthy family, and she was extremely proud.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a little boy suffering from a rare disease.


    "Okay, Yujia is waiting for you, but he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep for these two days."


    Kang Fu really said with a smile.


    When everyone arrived, a thin little boy was sitting obediently in a fairly bright ordinary room. What TV series was still playing on the light curtain in front of him. "Apocalypse Duo" on the hot air.


    The little boy looked seriously. He watched and laughed, but he didn''t even notice the people standing at the door.


    "Yuga, who are you here?"


    Seeing that Fu Tingyu and others did not step forward to disturb, Kang Fuzhen reminded.


    The little boy turned his head, and everyone could see his looks clearly. Probably because of his thinness, his eyes were big, his skin was fair, and his soft hair was yellowish on the top of his head, but it made him look even more affectionate.


    "so cute¡­"


    Gu Yao blurted out and made her debut.


    "Kobane, here we are."


    Li Yanxian walked in first, and she couldn''t help laughing when she saw the little boy still looking at her with his mouth wide open.


    "Says...good morning..."


    Kobane seemed to be extremely shy, she lowered her head and said embarrassedly.


    It turns out that the real words are so beautiful, he was crying at her on the phone the day before yesterday...


    "You didn''t see us when you were working together? We came to you with Yanqian."


    Fu Ying pretended to be angry.


    "Yes, Kobane, you should have contacted us long ago. I thought you were an NPC before."


    Gu Yao carried a blue long-eared rabbit doll in her hand and placed it in front of Yu Jia.


    "Where are you an NPC, is there an NPC like me?"


    Yu Jia said the words, everyone laughed, and the child really had the same tone as Xiao Yu Jia.


    "You are amazing, let''s talk, what do you want to eat today? We will take you to dinner later."


    Li Yanzhen squatted down and rubbed Yujia''s head. The little boy was too skinny.


    "Can I go out, Dean''s mother?"


    Yujia was so happy when he heard that he could go out. He wanted to have another meal with everyone, so that he felt complete even outside the play.


    "Of course, you guys can talk more when you finally meet, this kid is kind of distressing."


    Kang Fuzhen said that other healthy children can be adopted by approved families, but Yu Jia suffers from a rare disease. Even if she is a rich family, she is unwilling to adopt one that costs millions every two years to survive. Child.


    After she finished speaking, she left temporarily, leaving only Li Yanqian and others here.


    "Yujia turned out to be a boy, but I didn¡¯t know it in there, haha!"


    Gao Yuan also walked in and said to Yujia in front of him.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect it."


    Fuying looked at this simple room, and felt a little distressed.


    "Kobane, we have all come to see you. You will treat your illness well in the future. When you grow up, come to our side to help, okay?"


    Luo Shiyu also squatted down. If Xiao Yu Jia wants to give up treatment because of money, he is also willing to help him as best as he can.


    Xiao Yujia lowered her head, and then said again after a long while: "My illness is a waste of money. Aunt Xiaoyun said that if there is so much money, it can help a lot of people."


    Who is Aunt Xiaoyun?


    Li Yanzhen looked at everyone, but quickly recovered his expression and said to Xiao Yu Jia:


    "If it is your own money, shouldn¡¯t it be used to help yourself? You can continue to eat delicious food in the future and continue to be with us."


    Li Yanqi''s words made Xiaoyu Jia''s eyes widened, and he seemed to be right, but he soon pouted: "But the dean''s mother told me that the money I earn can only buy two medicines. , If only I could pick up money like a beast."


    "Money is nothing, we support you!"


    It is surprising that Li Xinghai even said that he would support Xiao Yu Jia, which also made Xiao Yu Jia''s eyes red.


    "I don''t want your money. I don''t want to drag down more people. It would be nice if I could live forever in the TV series."


    Kobane''s words are full of maturity that is not in line with his age. Although he is young, he has experienced too many things and understands many things.


    "If you don''t want our money, you can, I will help you and let you make money."


    Li Yanqiu knew that Xiaoyujia was actually very strong, so he stopped persuading him to accept the kindness of others.


    "Make money? Can I make money myself?"


    Xiaoyu Jia was stunned for a moment, then looked at Li Yanqian with those **** eyes and asked.


    "Of course you can. When did I lie to you, right?"


    Fu Ying said with a smile.


    Even if they don¡¯t make money, they must make that project make money, but it seems that there is a real way.


    Before departure, the two "real-time news" reporters mentioned by Kang Fuzhen knocked on Yujia''s door.


    "Sorry guys, we are''real-time news'', can I interview you for ten minutes?"


    Wan Zirui handed over his business card, trying to show a friendly smile on his face.


    "Yes, yeah, we didn''t know that you are coming until after we came here today. It''s really not here to stop by you."


    Zhang Chen, who showed the intern reporter on his business card, quickly explained that both of them are just low-level reporters of "real-time news". Today, I was here to interview Dean Kang, but I did not expect to encounter such a good thing.


    Almost all the protagonists in "Apocalypse Duo" are there!


    I just don¡¯t know if these few people who have never been seen are willing to accept their interview.


    "Okay, just ask if you have any questions."


    Li Yanzhen did not resist, but said with a smile.


    Wan Zirui and Zhang Chen¡¯s expressions were immediately happy as if they had won a big prize, but soon they realized that due to their lack of experience, they couldn¡¯t ask any sharp questions...


    "That...for example, why are you here today?"


    Wan Zirui asked without confidence.


    "We learned that our teammate Kazuya Kobane is Kazuka Kobane in this orphanage, so we made an appointment to visit him together."


    Li Yanxian answered truthfully.


    Very good, Li Yanqian¡¯s cooperation made Wan Zirui find the feeling quickly, and he continued to ask the question:


    "It seems that everyone still has a good relationship as in the play. Can you tell us about Xiao Yu Jia? There should be some audiences who think Xiao Yu Jia is an NPC?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： Rumor news

    Chapter 562 Rumor News


    Xiao Yujia looked at everyone who looked at him with encouraging eyes, and finally plucked up the courage to say everything about her.


    This shocked Wan Zirui and Zhang Chen at the same place for a while. In the plot, the life experience of Xiao Yu Jia, who can be called the mascot, is so miserable? Listening to the childish voice of the little boy on the spot, Zhang Chen still wiped away tears secretly...


    "You can initiate donations for Yujia children. Many viewers like him very much. I believe that when the funds are in place, his illness will be resolved soon."


    Wanzi said sharply, while Zhang Chen nodded.


    Initiate donation, as long as everyone gives a little love, the world will become a beautiful world!


    He has thought about the topic of this news, this will be a loving and warm topic...


    Unexpectedly, Yujia refused: "Many people have already helped me. I am very grateful to those who have helped me, but I don¡¯t plan to let people donate to me anymore."


    "then you¡­"


    Zhang Chen still wanted to persuade, but listened to Li Yanqian who was aside:


    "I believe everyone who has watched the TV series understands Xiao Yu Jia''s character. This time I also hope that people from all walks of life can satisfy his small wish. We guarantee that Xiao Yu Jia will not give up treatment in the future."


    At the same time, the media that broke Li Yanqi¡¯s lace news two days ago also broke a topic that was just a guess but everyone who saw it couldn¡¯t help but speculate: It is rumored that Li Yanqi was for the sake of Feiyue¡¯s general manager. As a manager, she intends to finance Feiyue out of her own pocket, but Kazuka from the orphanage may become a tool for her to earn money?


    This gossip news has no picture and no truth, only a photo of the front door of the welfare home where Xiao Yujia is located, but such negative news has appeared one after another, and there are indeed many people who abuse Li Yanqian in the irrigation area of ??the Internet.


    "I want to float when I''m famous, and I really am as ambitious as Li Yanqian in the play."


    "The last news was deleted soon after it appeared. It seems that Li Yanqian is also a public relations team..."


    "Hey, I believe Li Yanqian, wait for her to clarify at the press conference."


    "Li Yanqiu is the head of our camp, she is not that kind of person."


    "..."


    After getting the interview videos and manuscripts of Wan Zirui and Zhang Chen, the editor-in-chief of ??Real-time News did not close his mouth all morning with excitement.


    The more people participate in that gossip news topic, the more attention will be paid to their rumors!


    So soon, the "real-time news" with pictures and videos posted a big headline on the homepage of the website at noon that day:


    The heroine of "Apocalypse" was frequently misunderstood but laughed. "Koba Ka" life experience drew tears!


    As soon as this news was released, there were tens of millions of clicks instantly, and the number of clicks is still growing.


    Except for the life experience of "Xiao Yu Jia" that has attracted everyone''s attention, everyone is delighted that there is not only Li Yanqiu in the video, but also almost everyone in the previous protagonist group!


    A comment also received tens of thousands of likes, and that was a comment made by Li Xiaoqing. It turned out that Li Xiaoqing was on vacation somewhere with her husband who reunited, and now she is waiting to get together with everyone after she goes back.


    "I feel that I have seen the glory of the Qingshi camp again."


    "I thought they all went back to each family to find their own mothers. It turns out that their relationship is still so good."


    "In reality,''Kobane Ka'' is so strong, and why is he a little boy?"


    "The rumors stop at the wise. Those gossip news media are really stinking. Where do people say they want to donate?"


    "Yujia is going to use the money she earns to invest in Li Yanqian. Is it possible that Li Yanqian wants to make a big move?"


    "Wow, have you seen it, Fu Tingyu''s eyes on my words, if it''s not love!"


    "I want to uninstall that gossip software, it feels like it is full of keyboard man and network sprayers."


    "Uninstalled +1"


    "..."


    In a private room of Shengzhou Hotel, Gao Yuan kept reading the comments that appeared to everyone, and laughed happily.


    "This media is so stupid, we are not dumb, can''t we justify ourselves?"


    Fuying''s tone is disgusting. In fact, she knows that Fu Tingyu has found a news media that can cooperate. It was only accidental to encounter "real-time news" today, but the effect was achieved.


    "Because once public opinion ferments, many people will take what they see as true, and many artists are destroyed in this way."


    Zhou Feng said that in reality, he is an agent of a small agency, but the industry is in a downturn. The artists he led have withdrawn from the show business, so he took this opportunity to participate in the AI ??TV series.


    "It is true. The reason why we can explain it is also because the audience left a good impression in the TV series. This point was ignored by the media."


    Fu Tingyu sneered.


    "Oh Yuka, you can eat so well, but why are you so thin?"


    Xie Qisheng looked at Xiao Yujia who had been eating, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Because it''s so delicious, the food in the orphanage is not greasy."


    Yujia finished, everyone couldn''t help but want to laugh and feel sad. Such a young child knows what oil and water are. It seems that he has really experienced a lot.


    "I heard that you plan to close the net for the last time?"


    Luo Shiyu continued to ask. Li Yanqi''s matter is both a family affair and involves too much, and currently she does not intend to involve everyone in it.


    "Well, I have already contacted Gan Lin."


    Fu Tingyu is unwilling to stay out of the matter, after all, he is one of the parties involved.


    "Someone bullied her, of course she will not end well."


    Kobane also said.


    He is so happy now, no one dislikes him not to say, Yanqian also intends to help him make money to treat his illness, which means that he will have a lot of time in the future.


    He felt as if he was back to the days when he was with everyone. He said that no matter what difficulties will happen in the future, as long as he is with them all, there is nothing that cannot be solved...


    After two successive news, one fake and one true, broke out, Li Yuexuan''s heart also fell.


    "Unexpectedly, Yan Qian was just about to join Feiyue, so he advertised for us, hahaha!"


    Cui Qiming is very happy, because now more and more people are wondering how Li Yanqi will help Yu Jia make money next, and even Fei Yue and its artists have re-entered everyone''s attention.


    Because Fei Yue has never had any negative news, the previous artists are also old actors, so this wave of "advertisements" is very effective, and even newcomers actively contact them who want to sign.


    "Old Cui, don''t disclose what I told you today, just know it yourself, so as not to affect their words."


    Li Yue was relieved for his daughter, and then reminded with a heavy face.


    The ones that Fu Tingyu sent to him caused him to lose sleep all night...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： AI helmet

    Chapter 563 AI Helmet


    Liang Mengjia also suffered from insomnia.


    Her studio was tragically hit by Waterloo. Although there were a lot of news hits this time, she didn''t make a cent. There were even a few clients who wanted to terminate the partnership with them.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Liang, public opinion is temporary, and this incident will be forgotten by everyone in a few days."


    Lao Wei, who is in charge of the studio, said before hanging up the phone.


    "Forgetting means forgetting, but probably no one will dare to explode the news of Li Yanqian in the future."


    Liang Mengjia said without regret.


    "Even if you''re afraid of anything, the social news that you used to get is not bad. There is no need to keep popping up in the entertainment industry. I may not know what people have backstage."


    Old Wei hung up after speaking.


    said it was a studio, but he actually knew that few of the things they wrote were glorious, but who made so many people in this society love to watch other people¡¯s jokes?


    ...


    Liang Mengjia, who suffered from insomnia all night, received Gan Lin¡¯s contact in the early morning of the next day, saying that she was invited to Gan Lin¡¯s headquarters to discuss cooperation matters related to TV dramas.


    She hesitated to push to Li Yanqian, but she didn''t see Li Yanqian at home.


    "Dad, what about the words?"


    Liang Mengjia looked at Li Yue who was eating breakfast at the table. She looked around and felt something was wrong. Why didn¡¯t she have breakfast?


    "she went out."


    Li Yue didn''t even look at her, but replied faintly.


    "Dad, is there no breakfast?"


    Liang Mengjia asked again.


    "I only did what I said and what I said."


    Li Yue looked at the "dark food" in his hands in a daze. In the past, Yankee would often complain that the food he cooked was unpalatable, and there would be a lot of it left, but since when, Yankee will eat everything he cooks. Food?


    "I see. Dad thought I didn''t come back last night, right? It''s okay. I''ll go out to eat later."


    Liang Mengjia was a little angry, but she said calmly.


    "Jiajia, you and I are also a father and daughter, I still have to tell you some things."


    Li Yue stood up and continued to Liang Mengjia who was about to go out:


    "No one in this world owes you anything except your biological parents. You base what you want on the suffering of others. Are you really happy?"


    "..."


    Liang Mengjia¡¯s shoes changed feet and stayed in mid-air for two seconds, and then asked with a confused expression: "Dad, what are you talking about? Why don''t I understand?"


    Li Yue laughed, then waved his hand and said, "Go, you go!"


    After closing the door, Liang Mengjia changed her expression instantly. What happened to Li Yue today? Could it be that he knew about the news?


    Impossible, her studio was registered and established under the name of Lao Wei, and Li Yue could not have cared about it.


    However, when she had just stepped into Gan Lin, she felt an inexplicable irritability in her heart. She followed a group of women with delicate makeup into the elevator, and finally walked to a room contacted by Zeng Qi.


    The scene in the room shocked her. It seemed that everyone was there, including Li Yanqian and Fu Tingyu, and several people in the seat were watching her.


    "Good morning, everyone is pretty early."


    Liang Mengjia put down her bag, opened the bench in an empty seat, and sat down, but she soon discovered that this position seemed to be opposite to everyone on the opposite side.


    It was like trying to judge her.


    "It''s quite early, today''s content is a bit too much."


    Gan Lin Vice President Zeng Qi said.


    "Since Ms. Liang is here, let''s watch a video first."


    Gan Yu gestured to the robot Miaoya who had been standing aside.


    Miaoya nodded, and began to skillfully manipulate the light screen projection on the desktop, and then a somewhat dim video was played in front of everyone.


    Liang Mengjia once thought that she was dreaming now. The figure in the video was her, and the shooting location was also in Gan Xingzhou¡¯s studio. In the video, after she entered something in front of the computer, she turned around in and out of the next table. Find...


    "In fact, I was negligent on this point. I forgot that I had worked with you before and did not delete your facial recognition. You touch my things uninvited, but I hate it the most."


    Although Gan Xingzhou was talking with a smile, it made Liang Mengjia''s back chill.


    She looked at Li Yanqi who was opposite, and she couldn''t help but clenched her fist, but she explained: "I forgot to take some materials with me, so I went back to get it. I was a little curious to read more of Mr. Gan''s stuff. If I''m so embarrassed that I accidentally bumped into something."


    "Careless? I don''t think it is necessary, right?"


    Zeng Qi pointed to Liang Mengjia, who was revising the plot log in the video. There is evidence that she can still quibble here, and she is really stiff.


    "Miss Liang should explain it truthfully, we have all the evidence here."


    Gan Yu didn''t bother to listen to Liang Mengjia''s excuse.


    Liang Mengjia bit her lip, and simply admitted it:


    "I admit that my ideas are different from those of your planning department, and they are unwilling to listen to my opinions. I tried to use Chief Gan¡¯s computer to increase the fun of the plot. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true. If I succeeded, I am willing to take responsibility for this matter alone."


    Anyway, the drama has ended, and the rights of the two parties have been divided. What if she admits it?


    "How? Since you know what the identity of Chief Gan is, you should know that all his information is encrypted and protected. We have every reason to send you to the detention hall!"


    Zeng Qi''s voice increased a few degrees, Liang Mengjia''s face turned pale, and then he said:


    "Everyone work together somehow, you also know that I have no malice, this kind of thing can be private."


    "Private? According to our investigation, you, as a communicator between Gan Lin and Feiyue, have repeatedly abused the protagonist in the comment area of ??the TV series, and even tried to guide the public with public opinion. Why are these?"


    After Fu Tingyu said that, Miaoya again projected the information that Fu Lei had found on the light screen. There were thousands of curses or negative words on the top of the screen. There were also some unsightly swear words, and most of the targets were directed. It''s all Li Yanqi.


    ! !


    Liang Mengjia looked at the content displayed above, and couldn''t help but panic. How did they find out? She was obviously in the hotel...


    "I only participated in this TV series after listening to Sister Jia''s words. I don''t know if you hate me so much. Can you tell me why?"


    Li Yanqian asked softly, but her careless appearance was like a winner in Liang Mengjia''s eyes, making Liang Mengjia want to go up and grab her face.


    "I didn''t send these, I don''t know what you are talking about, I think it''s because you want to blame me!"


    Liang Mengjia refused to admit it.


    "In that case, in order to prove your innocence, would you dare to use our newly invented AI polygraph?"


    Gan Yu took out a helmet, but it was an AI helmet invented by Gan Xingzhou.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： The evil in her heart

    Chapter 564 The evil in her heart


    "Why should I try this? Who knows if this is your conspiracy?"


    Liang Mengjia warned that she has never tried AI technology. Although there are a series of popular AI games, she is not a person interested in games and new technologies.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fast, it only takes five minutes."


    Gan Xingzhou only let Xie Bowen act as his own guinea pig, but it is a pity that Xie Bowen is simply too boring. This polygraph has no response at all.


    If it weren¡¯t for the interesting little guinea pigs today, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to come here.


    In the next room, Zou Tian and Xia Ziyue in dark blue uniforms are also watching this scene, even though they, as the staff of Sheng Yuguo¡¯s detention hall, shouldn¡¯t do such a thing, because Liang Mengjia didn¡¯t know their existence. But this matter was also specially approved by the above.


    Since the last time Gan Xingzhou¡¯s AI technology was applied to people detained in the detention hall, the above has attached great importance to this AI technology. Therefore, after the show was broadcast, they contacted Gan Xingzhou in particular, hoping that he could study it for the detention hall. A new product that can be used for prisoners.


    After Gan Yuxiang contacted the above in advance, Zou Tian and Xia Ziyue were appointed. After all, Liang Mengjia broke into Chief Gan¡¯s studio privately before it was suspected of breaking the law.


    "If the information and evidence they collected are true, then she might be more than this one, right?"


    Xia Ziyue said.


    Zou Tian nodded. It was not only the video evidence and defamation crimes of trespassing others'' studios provided by Gan Lin, but also the information provided by Fuzi Group that surprised him the most.


    How dark can a person be? How can you throw others into **** calmly like a normal person? Besides, those people still have no grievances against her...


    "I don''t know what this is, I won''t try it."


    Liang Mengjia refused without hesitation.


    "It''s okay, my technology will be sent to the detention hall soon, and you can test it in the same way."


    Gan Xingzhou said disappointedly, he still wanted to see the effect immediately.


    "Are you going to send me to the detention hall? Yanqian, are you really so careless about love?"


    Liang Mengjia¡¯s tone weakened. Sheng Yuguo¡¯s laws were very strict. If she entered the detention hall, her life would be over, and everything she had now would be vanished.


    "Sister Jia, no matter what you do, you have to pay for what you do."


    Li Yanqian quietly looked at Liang Mengjia at this moment, is the price of the past life reported in the present? It seems that it is better not to do evil things.


    "Miss Liang, this polygraph is still in the experimental stage. If nothing can be detected, these two things will be forgotten. So many of us can testify and will not prosecute you again."


    Gan Yu is also telling the truth, and they are not sure what they can detect.


    "real?"


    Liang Mengjia really moved.


    What AI polygraph? There is no need to inject inhibitors to forget things like in a TV series, just take it on the head. Even if she could detect something, she just had to insist that the polygraph was not accurate.


    "Of course, we promise."


    Fu Tingyu said with a smile, that it is practical without a polygraph, and the things he collected are enough for Liang Mengjia to drink a pot, but Gan Xingzhou came in at the door.


    It was only five minutes anyway, and he was happy to take a look.


    Liang Mengjia finally hesitated to agree to a test, but Gan Xingzhou immediately came to his mind.


    Li Yanxian did not have much interest in this AI polygraph, because she prefers to confront Liang Mengjia directly, until she saw the picture presented in front of Liang Mengjia who had closed her eyes.


    There was her as a child...


    "This is you?"


    Fu Tingyu looked at the little girl in the blue dress in the picture, and she turned out to be so cute when she was a child.


    "Um¡­"


    Li Yanxuan''s nose is a little sour, because she saw her mother Liang Feifei.


    Because this is Liang Mengjia¡¯s perspective, plus this is the first time that Liang Feifei has brought Liang Mengjia to the house, so Liang Feifei has always stood by her side.


    Liang Feifei smiled softly and said, ¡°Jia Jia will treat this as her home from now on. From now on, she will be your sister. You have to get along well.¡±


    "Hello, my name is Li Yanqian."


    The little girl in the blue dress who was opposite the angle of view came over and said with a smile.


    Liang Mengjia hid behind Liang Feifei, and tightly grasped the corner of Liang Feifei''s clothes, seeming to be afraid and disgusting.


    The next picture became faster, and Fu Tingyu''s face became more and more unsightly.


    Li Yanqian, who was wearing elementary school uniform, was taken out by Liang Mengjia to play, but was left in a park far away from home. In the end, Li Yanqian called the police to find her family, but Liang Mengjia said she accidentally left.


    Li Yanqi, a junior high school student, was about to take an exam on the second day. Liang Mengjia took two bags of cold medicine and poured it into Li Yanqi¡¯s hot milk, causing her to be drowsy on the second day of the exam, not to mention Liang Mengjia¡¯s drawer. There is a drawer of cold medicine like this.


    After Liang Feifei passed away, Liang Mengjia deliberately mentioned it in front of Li Yanxian every time and expressed her nostalgia for Liang Feifei. Even the smiling Li Yanyu would instantly blush in the next second.


    Li Yanqi, who had just entered high school, was always inexplicably surrounded by a group of people, and even broke his arm from the stairs. Later, under Li Yue''s insistence, she took her to learn Wushu Sanda for nearly six years. People are also known to Liang Mengjia...


    Zeng Qi looked at Li Yanqian sympathetically. It was not easy for this child to grow up in this environment with such a broad mind.


    "Some things I really don''t know..."


    Li Yanxian also had mixed feelings in his heart at this time, whether Liang Mengjia¡¯s smile was too sweet or she was too stupid, and she was even believed in her since she was a child.


    However, what Liang Mengjia did next surprised the people present.


    In the sensual place, a man named Lin Tianxiang met Liang Mengjia.


    From the beginning of the ambiguity between the two to the future, Liang Mengjia would put a small amount of powdered medicine into the water or food he drank. Finally, one night, Lin Tianxiang in the bar was trading privately with others. Arrested by the Detention Office for drugs...


    Liang Mengjia happily looked at his back from the corner.


    As soon as the picture turns, a girl with short hair who looks like an obedient girl is madly pursued by a boy. She finally falls in love, but eventually the boy takes a lot of unsightly photos and videos and sells them to others.


    The girl was heartbroken and wanted to end her life. She saved her life because of the successful rescue, but because of this, she dropped out of school and suffered from a serious social disorder.


    "Axin, don¡¯t cry. Today they posted your photo at school again. You see, I snatched it for you."


    The girl sitting quietly in the house saw Liang Mengjia smile and took out a pile of photos, tears fell silently.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： promise

    Chapter 565


    The girl¡¯s behavior only made her ex-boyfriend disgusted. Not only did she reject her again and again, she even endured unbearable abuse and made new friends. In the end, she chose to jump off the top of her ex-boyfriend¡¯s house...


    The last girl seemed to be younger, probably the age of a junior high school student. She accidentally fell from a cliff during a mountaineering activity scheduled with a friend. However, a hand clearly appeared behind the girl in the picture. There is no doubt that the owner of that hand is Liang Mengjia...


    After that, Liang Mengjia persuaded Li Yanqi to participate in the TV series, and deliberately changed Li Yanqi''s model to a difficult mode. Even Li Yanqi¡¯s mother Cao Li was chosen by her thousands, and she specially selected a patriarch. The female woman and let her pass the application.


    Li Yanzhen¡¯s backpack upgrade trigger condition was also a technical department staff member who followed her suggestion, because the original trigger condition was that the heroine could control the backpack upgrade by consciousness.


    "...it seems that our company should also be cleaned up."


    Gan Yu said when he saw this. Fortunately, Li Yanqi found a way to upgrade his backpack.


    And Zeng Qi has been shocked by the previous scenes and speechless. If all these are true, is this woman too vicious?


    "Why is she going to frame those people?"


    When the screen jumped to Gan Xingzhou''s studio, Zeng Qicai couldn''t help but ask.


    "Those people seem to have nothing to do with her, but they are all related to her. Before she was adopted by the Yanqi family, she was adopted by three other families."


    Fu Tingyu has combined the contents of those pictures with the things he collected. Originally, he just guessed something because of these coincidences, but he did not expect that his guess was also 70% to 80% correct.


    Gan Xingzhou let them see something amazing...


    Speaking of Liang Mengjia, Fu Tingyu also followed Li Yanqi''s investigation. She was sent back to the orphanage by three families for surprisingly consistent reasons: all three families adopted her because of years of begging for a child to no avail. , But then they both had their own children, so they sent her back.


    She tossed around in various families at a young age, which really makes people feel sympathetic.


    But, this is not the reason she can do evil casually.


    Li Yanxian did not expect that this so-called AI polygraph could lead Liang Mengjia to reproduce this kind of picture.


    "Do you have sympathy for her?"


    Fu Tingyu asked.


    Li Yanxian shook his head: "If the above is true, I will not sympathize with a murderer."


    People in the world always love to analyze the life experience of murderers and their native families, to find the real reason why they hurt others. But she never thinks so, because innocent people are victims.


    She looked at Gan Xingzhou with a complex expression. This machine shouldn¡¯t be called an AI polygraph, it should be called an evil deeds detector...


    Fu Tingyu nodded, he had the same idea as Yan Qian.


    In five minutes, Miaoya walked slowly and began to untie the lead of the AI ??helmet.


    "Hahaha! My new instrument is very successful, don''t you think?"


    Gan Xingzhou was looking forward to receiving the warm applause from the people around him, but found that the people around him were silent.


    It is said that the human mind is more difficult to look directly at than the sun, but they have just looked directly at the human mind.


    But Gan Xingzhou didn''t mind, he took Miaoya out of the meeting room with satisfaction, and even hummed a little tune happily.


    "Just... left?"


    Zeng Qi didn''t know how to end it. They were only here today to rectify the blame with Li Yanqian and Fu Tingyu. They really didn''t expect that the lie detector would have such an effect.


    Liang Mengjia finally opened her eyes. At first she was at a loss, and then she asked vigilantly: "What do you see?!"


    She was conscious just now, she tried to control herself not to think about those things, but the brain seemed to be out of control, and it reminded her of those things before.


    "If mother knew that your mind was so vicious, she would be disappointed in you."


    Li Yanzhen finally sent back to Liang Mengjia a word describing herself in her previous life. She thinks Liang Mengjia can fully bear the word.


    "Li Yanzhen, you lied to me? What you saw just now is not true. It must be the storyline made up by the surname Gan!"


    Liang Mengjia knows that something is wrong, she hates and regrets at this moment, she should not believe that Gan Xingzhou''s words!


    "That''s probably not the plot of the story. As long as you investigate, you will know that those are the real things that happened."


    Fu Tingyu looked at Liang Mengjia coldly. In fact, as long as a few things are connected, it is not difficult to find that the things Liang Mengjia has done are worse than each.


    Even if there were no other things, he would let her never turn over.


    But now, he seems to have nothing to do for the time being.


    "Let''s go, talk silly."


    Fu Tingyu stood up and stretched out his hand to Li Yanqian.


    "good."


    Li Yanqi knows who else is next door to them, and presumably the three cases will also be reviewed.


    "You just promised me clearly, why did you make a mistake? I''m not here to accompany you to make up stories, and I have to go."


    Liang Mengjia¡¯s face was jealous. She saw Li Yanqian handing out his hand to Fu Tingyu, and Fu Tingyu¡¯s originally cold and frosty face was as warm as the winter sun when facing Li Yanxian.


    "Miss Liang, what we just said is that if the test fails to show anything, we will not prosecute you, but...obviously, some things are no longer within our jurisdiction."


    Gan Yu shrugged and pressed the call button of the company security...


    It is rare to encounter good weather in the deep winter. The sky is blue, the sun is shining, and there is a slight cool breeze. Li Yanqian only feels refreshed.


    Seeing that it was still early, Fu Tingyu drove Li Yanqian for more than half an hour to the top of a mountain called "Windmill Mountain" on the edge of the city.


    It was a working day. Few people stopped here on the top of the mountain. Fu Tingyu took the coffee and juice packed in the store just now, got out of the car and opened the door for Li Yanqian.


    "thanks."


    Li Yanzhen walked down and stretched lazily.


    The thoughts of her previous life finally came to an end, although she felt that she hadn¡¯t done anything.


    "I used to come here when I had troubles at work, so I could clear my mind."


    Fu Tingyu said as he walked towards a pavilion on the side of the road with Li Yanqian.


    "I have been here before, but it feels like a long time."


    Li Yanxian remembered that she had been here with Li Yue and Liang Feifei when she was a child. At that time, Li Yue came up with her on his back.


    "Yes, it''s rare that no one has been developing here."


    Fu Tingyu handed Li Yanqian''s juice to her, and the two sat down on the bamboo chairs in the pavilion and chatted.


    "Technology is too advanced. Now whether you are young or old, you can travel around the world at home, so this kind of place is not as popular as it used to be."


    Li Yanqi sighed that people are doing the most things in the shortest amount of time. I heard Liang Feifei said that in the past, every holiday in parks and tourist attractions was one after the other, and there would be square dancing and children running around at night. go.


    And now...it''s a new technological era that changes with each passing day.


    "We can come often in the future."


    Fu Tingyu greedily looked at Li Yanqian who was looking into the distance, and he couldn''t see enough of the girl in front of him.


    "Yes."


    Li Yanxian nodded, and sat down to take a sip of sweet and sour juice.


    For a long time, Fu Tingyu continued to ask: "Is there an answer to what I asked you that day? If not, I will wait."


    For Li Yanxian, he didn''t feel that he was inevitable, so he quickly added the last sentence.


    Li Yanxian smiled and turned to look at Fu Tingyu: "I have an answer, I promise you."


    From the end times to reality, from acquaintance to life and death, she thought for two days.


    You can¡¯t help but smile when you see a person appear, this should be just like it...


    ! ! !


    Fu Tingyu squeezed the coffee cup in his hand and paused for a few seconds, then his smile gradually increased...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： As before

    Chapter 566


    The press conference of "Apocalypse Duo" was finally held in the expectation of everyone.


    This is probably the most special press conference that fans have seen. The protagonists and supporting actors of the other press conferences are all in evening dresses or suits and leather shoes. However, the people attending this conference, including Li Yanqi, were all in sports outfits...


    It''s like the feeling in the play.


    "Yanqian is so handsome!! I love you!!"


    "Gu Yao Gu Yao! Leading away!"


    "Queen Fuying, look at this place..."


    Rao Fu Ying, who has seen many big scenes, feels a bit dazed at this moment. There are 50,000 seats in this venue, but now it is full of seats, even the aisle is full of people?


    This is where you need tickets...


    "Everyone, hold on, there were more than 100,000 or 200,000 people in our previous camp. This scene is nothing!"


    Standing high on the stage whispered to everyone.


    "Don''t be nervous, I heard there are some people who cleared the city camp before."


    Li Yanxian smiled.


    In the past few days, someone organized a special forum on the Internet. It was filled with survivors from the Qingshi camp who woke up from the play. They chatted in it every day, and she also commented on it several times.


    "I watched that forum, and everyone is thanking us, especially Yan Qian."


    Li Xiaoqing also said that the reason for thanking them is not only because the Qingshi camp kept them away from fear, but also because the dividends of those who lived to the last episode are very high.


    "I am also very grateful for Yanqian, otherwise I won''t survive a few episodes in it."


    Gu Yao had a hunch, if she hadn¡¯t been following her words, she would definitely not survive two episodes.


    "Yes, the return on investment is thousands of times, which can surpass the highest return in the history of our bank."


    Luo Shiyu stood beside Fu Ying with a gentle smile.


    "There is no need to thank me all, we all win each other, isn''t it?"


    Li Yanxian didn¡¯t know who she should be thankful for. Perhaps she should be thankful most for her adventure this time!


    The TV series ended smoothly. She did not become the target of abuse, and Li Yue¡¯s physical examination report was also released. Except for the need to pay attention to eating habits, everything else was normal...


    Soon, the press conference is up to the reporter''s question time.


    The host with a sweet smile invited a reporter to start asking questions. Gan Yu and Zeng Qi in the background no longer worry about anything, because these media are the objects of their cooperation, and no one will ask anything out of the question.


    "I would like to ask Miss Li. I heard that you have also made a lot of profits in the stock market recently. Did you learn about stocks and economics in the play?"


    The male reporter who asked the first question stood up and took the microphone handed by the robot and asked.


    Li Yanxian nodded and replied: "Yes, I am also surprised about this. Some of the knowledge we have learned in the play can be used in reality, even including martial arts movements."


    The audience was shocked after hearing this. Is there such a good thing? !


    "Yes, through the wonderful presentation of our TV series, I heard that experts in academia are dedicated to studying how to use AI technology to allow humans to learn quickly. This is really amazing!"


    The host talked and motioned to the next reporter to continue asking questions.


    "I heard that the relationship between several people is very good. Even now, they will often get together. Will your friendship last forever?"


    A reporter asked with a smile.


    "Of course it will. The friendship we have in it is real, not acting. The name of the group we chat with is called ¡®Qingshi Camp¡¯!"


    Gao Yuan replied immediately, he does not allow anyone to question their friendship, these are the friends he has made all his life.


    "Then I wish you all the long-lasting friendship." The reporter who asked the question sat down satisfactorily.


    "What''s the situation of Yujia kid now? I think he didn''t come today?"


    A reporter asked.


    "Don¡¯t worry about Xiao Yujia. He is now actively receiving treatment from foreign experts. In fact, his rare disease is not very high. In the future, he may be able to get rid of the control of drugs. And we say that we have already made enough for Yujia¡¯s children. I¡¯ve spent my entire life on medicine."


    Fuying knows that Xiao Yujia can actually come today, but everyone does not recommend him to show up. After all, he will have a long life in the future, and being too famous is not a good thing for him.


    "Li Yanqian, the stock god, begs to bring it!!!"


    Several people in the audience shouted together.


    Although they don¡¯t know how much Li Yanqi has made in the stock market, they know that it is an increase of several times the capital. During this period, Li Yanqi has never lost money. Think about the "stock market triangle" in TV dramas. With the title Li Yanqi, even investors who don¡¯t watch dramas have begun to pay attention to her.


    "Everyone, please calm down your excitement for a while. We, Miss Li Yanqiu, have promised to teach you some tips and tricks after the press conference. Please look forward to it."


    The host is enthusiastic, still presiding with a smile.


    The press conference lasted for nearly an hour and a half. Just before it was over, a reporter''s question brought the atmosphere to a climax.


    "Will Miss Li Yanqiu and Mr. Fu Tingyu stay together in the future?"


    This question made everyone confused. What does it mean to be together forever?


    However, Fu Tingyu smiled, her deep and magnetic voice full of tenderness:


    "I and Yan Qian are together now, and we will always be together in the future."


    ? ? ! !


    The audience is boiling.


    What''s the meaning?


    The two of them are now together?


    when did it happen? Is the previous gossip news true? !


    Li Yanqian really took the initiative to pursue Fu Tingyu?


    "I was right in the play, even after I came back, she agreed to me only the fourth day after I confessed."


    Fu Tingyu¡¯s simple explanation explains everything.


    It''s not that they didn''t happen in the play, but he always liked Li Yanqi, even after he knew the identity of the two parties, he still liked it. It was Li Yanqi he actively pursued. Li Yanqi did not directly agree to him, even I thought about it for a few days...


    Fu Tingyu slowly took Li Yanqian''s hand as he spoke. Although Li Yanqi didn''t speak a word, she smiled all the time, the temperature in her palm was still there, and she silently accepted everyone''s discussion and blessings.


    "That''s it, thanks for the answer."


    Under the uproar of the audience again, the reporter smiled and disappeared among the crowd.


    "Needless to say, this person must be arranged by my brother."


    Fuying rolled her eyes beside Li Xiaoqing and Gu Yao and said.


    "Yes, there is no exaggerated ceremony, but it announces to the world that two people are together."


    Li Xiaoqing admired, even he broke the previous rumors for Li Yanqian, and the two of them together are probably the best ending!


    ¡­¡­


    After the New Year of Shengyuguo, all walks of life have also ushered in a new atmosphere, and Feiyue''s company is also full of joy.


    "Today is your first day of employment. Welcome, Lao Zhou."


    Li Yanqi personally led Zhou Feng into his office.


    "Thank you, I am glad to continue working with everyone."


    Zhou Feng said with a smile.


    Outside the office at this moment, there was even more discussion.


    "Oh my God, I''m so lucky, right? I''m actually going to be colleagues with Li Yanqian and the others?!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t resign, otherwise I would cry and faint in the toilet."


    "Have you heard that Liang Mengjia was sentenced to life!"


    "I heard, it seems that she herself was only a theft, but she was accidentally found to have several murders on her body. It''s terrible!"


    "Look, look, Gu Yao is here too, so cute!!"


    "I''m going to die. When I came up just now, the security guard downstairs turned out to be Li Xinghai. I was so excited..."


    "¡­¡­"


    Zhou Feng quickly put into work, and now his boss is still Li Yanqian, who is also the acting general manager of Fei Yue, as if they were still excellent partners as before.


    Whee! It''s the finale!


    Sprinkle flowers for yourself


    has persisted until now, but also because of the support of your little cute comments. This book is an upset among the upsets, and I don¡¯t think I have a good grasp of the early rhythm.


    The friends who can keep reading down really touched me.


    The next book is being prepared, and I look forward to seeing you again.


    (spoiler, it should be an ancient style, I want to provoke a different taste~)


    (End of this chapter)